ã€ŠDestroyer of Ice and Fireã€‹


 Prologue: Dreams and Awakening

    <h4>Prologue: Dreams and Awakening</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A forest of bright mes drifted unceasingly from the mountains. Pirs of smoke soared into the sky. Tremendous rumbles shook through thends.

    The thick smoke covered nearly half the sky. The formerly glorious cities inside the mountains were now a sight of destion. The only thing left intact was a castle floating atop a mountain peak. A spotlessly white circr za and a tower sat on the highest reaches of the castle, radiating gorgeous splendor. Thousands of gigantic trees grew on both sides of a wide spiraling path that endlessly twined upward around the castle. Branches thick as water buckets undted on the trees; countless heavy white fruit dropped from the sky, tightly packed together as they pounded towards the crowd of men engaged in fierce battle.

    There were dozens of dragons floating in a sky pervaded by the thick smoke. Sometimes they flew to and fro, spewing their mighty dragon breaths. At other times, they would swoop down and crush the cities on the ground into smithereens with their enormous bodies.

    Countless ck dots leaped and zipped about inside the burning cities, countless human warriors, beastmen, giants, barbarians, and elves doing battle. Their figures soared up from the broken cities one after another like endless waves, throwing themselves onto the dragons sailing through the air like giant ships.

    These figures were minusculepared to the gargantuan dragons, but the seemingly even tinier mes that radiated from their figures actually managed to break through the dragon breaths and even split open gigantic wounds on their bodies, tearing from them tremendous cries ofment. Dragon blood of every color and luster sshed down like waterfalls, painting the ground.

    A strange gray cloud rose from the mountains in the distance, along with a sudden shake of the earth. A dragon the color of iron ashes emerged from the clouds, a malicious halo of deep purple light radiating from its body, seeming to illuminate all the ruined cities. The powerful masters who¡¯d already inflicted heavy wounds on the dragons or even in them rushed toward this ashen dragon, brimming with resolution. However, the burning lights of their bodies merely shook circr ripples on its body, unable to disturb the dragon¡¯s movements in the least.

    ¡°I have already waited ten thousand years for this moment. We are the true rulers of Doraster!¡±

    A young man fell on his rear on the white za on top of the floating castle. Long silver hair, pointed ears, an ornate metallic war armor etched with silver openwork that shone on his pure elven body. He was one of the fearless braves who¡¯d charged into the sky, but now his heart was filled with despair when he witnessed the evil king of the dragons in the sky, heralding the end of days.

    ¡°Ned finally came out¡­¡± On top of the tower behind the elf, the figure of a young man flickered amidst the lights of fluttering mes. He spoke his words in a soft voice, his head lowered to the loweryers of the tower, before leaping forward to the skies above.

    A storm formed around his body. Dazzling bolts of lightning and particles the color of blood spawned inside the tempest, shaped into of a resplendent long sword.

    A silver cloud appeared in the sky just below him at this time, foreboding the emergence of yet another dragon.

    A silver dragon lifted up the man, the lightning sword in his hand. It then streamed into a long silver beam, soared into the sky, charged through the dense malevolent purple halo, and fiercely shed together with the evil ashen dragon.

    The resplendent lightning longsword pricked the evil dragon¡¯s back, as if it were an embroidery needle. It actually vanished from sight on the spot, breaking through all the evil dragon¡¯s defenses, prating deep inside its body, stabbing into its heart.

    Fresh blood sprayed out from both dragons as they shed together in the sky, copsed backward like two mountain peaks, and fell.

    ¡°Who are you!¡±

    ¡°The power of our bloodline flows inside your veins, but you actually betrayed us, caused a sword to pierce my heart at such a moment!¡±

    The ashen dragon roared a furious yet mournful roar, releasing many ck particles that twisted around the hero who¡¯d stabbed his heart. They fell together down into a fiery abyss brimming with the aura of primordial chaos. Part of the ck particles turned into streams the luster of crystal, rushing into the bodies of some of its subordinates.

    Under the white tower, the young elf stared at the fallen evil dragon, his mindpletely nk.

    ¡°The evil dragon Ned is dead!¡±

    Countless cheers arose at this moment.

    Such was the ending scene to the War of the Dragons recorded into the annals of Doraster.

    Doraster had been a peacefulnd. Before King Ned of the Evil Dragons started the War of the Dragons in order to the rule entire continent, dragons, humans, elves, giants, barbarians, beastmen, each had their own territories and kingdoms. They¡¯d even founded the trading city in the sky together- the Holy Evesting City.

    The curtains finally dropped on the War of the Dragons with Ned¡¯s death, with the greater part of the dragon n dying out. All the ancient kingdoms on the continent had been destroyed, and only Holy Evesting City at the very core had been preserved. Some of Ned¡¯s subordinates remained formidable as theyy in ambush, waiting for the time to strike back.

    However, the countless heroes that sprung up during the war were like stars in the sky, illuminating the hearts of countless youngsters on the continent, making them pursue in the footsteps of those legends and be warriors brave enough to put their lives on the line in order to protect their loved ones, their homnds.

    As to the surviving humans, elves, barbarians, giants, and beastmen¡­After paying with the lives of innumerable heroes, they ultimately established four nations where all kinds of bloodlines fused together: the kingdom of Eiche, the kingdom of Doa, the Winter Kingdom, and the Storm Kingdom. Peace was ultimately restored once more on the entire continent of Doraster.

    With the establishment of the four nations, pure-blooded powerhouses from every bloodline gradually became scarcer and scarcer, but the merging of bloodlines also brought forth the emergence of many powerhouses, different from their predecessors.

    Thenguages on the continent gradually merged together within the long rivers of time, eventually bing abination of the various draconguages mixed together with thenguages of all the other races.

    The reason for such a natural evolution was because every dragonic sentence was fundamentally a magic chant that could summon the power of the elements. Young dragons used dragonnguage to converse since childhood as if they were continuously repeating magic chants, and this was why dragons would naturally possess a formidable power once they reached a certain age.

    Nowadays, such ability was no longer the sole monopoly of the dragon n. Every child on the continent would master the draconguage while learning to speak, just like dragons. Once they grew to a certain age, the perception of elemental power would naturallye to them. In this new era on Doraster, this stage was precisely the Awakening!

    The age for Awakening usually fell between ten to sixteen. This was also the age when children longed for the future, when the most beautiful of dreams set sail!

    To protect their homnds, or for the glory of their ns and kingdoms, waves upon waves of awakened youngsters joined academies and learned all kinds of skills as they set foot on the road to their dreams!

 Chapter 1: An awakened youth! Arcane masters, the power of bloodlines!

    <h4>Chapter 1: An awakened youth! Arcane masters, the power of bloodlines!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Southern region of the kingdom of Eiche, Cororin Town''s mining site, copper mine number three.

    ¡°Damnit... There should be enough after this piece...¡±

    Ayrin tightly gripped the iron drill in his hands inside the depths of the mine, his body soaked from head to toe from sweat. He grasped for breath, barely keeping his body upright.

    This weak and slender young man had filth smeared on his somewhat tender face, yet his eyes appeared exceptionally bright under eyebrows thick as ink. Even now, they glittered a sunny optimistic luster, even when he ground his teeth and stared at the ores in front of his face.

    ¡°Bastard! There''s really no other way, I can only do it like this!¡±

    A resolute expression suddenly shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Ha!¡± He gathered his entire focus on his hands, together with his rough and heavy shout. He borrowed seemingly many invisible particles in the air, gathering them into his hands. He, who was utterly exhausted, suddenly brandished the iron drill once more at this moment, then fiercely smashed it down!

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    A cloud of sparks sshed upwards.

    The ore tottering on the wall finally fell.

    ¡°Look at my awakened power, I finally dug out enough ore, hah...¡±

    First, Ayrin''s cheer broke through the silence, filling the ck mining tunnel with his pride.

    Then his miserable shriek immediately followed after. ¡°Ah! My feet! So painful!¡±

    Faint hoots ofughter swiftly came from other distant mining tunnels. ¡°That little Ayrin, he was careless again and smashed his own feet with the ore he just pried off.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it must be the third time this month, right? Another two times and he''ll breakst month''s record.¡±

    ¡°Can''t he be a bit more careful, he actually smashed his feet again.¡±

    ...

    A slim and frail figure appeared at the exit of the mining site when dusk descended. He was covered in smelly sweat, exhausted to such a degree he couldn''t even stand up straight. Ayrin hobbled out of the mine, his two arms drooped on the ground like soft noodles. He returned to a seemingly somewhat dpidated Cororin Town and went into the one and only clinic in town, Auntie Emma''s clinic.

    ¡°Auntie Emma, I''ming in.¡±

    ¡°Little Ayrin, is the old liar still his old self? Hasn¡¯t he kicked the bucket yet.¡± People from the town usually greeted him like this when they saw him, and auntie Emma''s greeting wasn''t any exception either today.

    ¡°I also want him to die, but he''s still alive and kicking no matter what.¡±

    ¡°He''d have died years ago already if not for you buying him medicine and food.¡±

    ¡°But you can''t ask me to watch him die either, right?¡±

    ¡°So why are you saying you want him to die... Eh, what happened to your feet, weren''t they healed yesterday already or am I remembering wrong? Don''t tell me you smashed your feet again?¡±

    ¡°Cough...cough... Of course not, the old wounds reopened...the old wounds reopened...¡±

    A crestfallen Ayrin walked out of the clinic carrying a bag full of medicine, his face filled with shame. He went back home amidst concerned voices of ¡°Still the same old with the old liar? Little Arin you were careless and smashed your feet again, remember to be careful next time.¡± all along the way.

    His house was located on the southern side of the little town, at the foot of an earthen slope. It had a courtyard surrounded by a bamboo fence.

    Ayrin pushed open the yard''s creaking door. An old man with a head full of white hair sat beside a crude stone table inside the yard.

    The old man had a tall figure, but looked rather sickly. His skin was covered by myriads of vestiges left behind by the passing years, giving him a decrepit look. His clothes were simr to Ayrin''s, both repaired with mining cloth whose original color could no longer be seen. The difference was that the old man still appeared rtively clean.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The old man stared when he saw Ayrin limp inside, then immediatelyughed, clutching his belly until his body crooked. ¡°I guess it was unavoidable...¡±

    ¡°Where did you run out from, time for your medicine!¡±

    Ayrin threw the medicine bag into the gloating old man''s arms, then he sat his ass down. He didn''t even care whether his hands were dirty, he just grabbed a piece of hard bread from the stone table and began to gnaw on it. He mumbled at the same time, crestfallen, ¡°There¡¯s fewer and fewer ore inside the mines, so it bes more and more difficult to dig for them.¡±

    "I¡¯ve already awakened though. So there shouldn''t be any problem providing for the two of us, even if it''s bing increasingly harder to dig the ores." Ayrin''s crestfallen face brightened again after two mouthfuls of bread. It was filled with with a sense of pride instead.

    ¡°Truly a marvel. Worthy of a guy I found after spending so many years, he can be so happy and optimistic even in such an environment.¡±

    The old man squinted his eyes, smiling. He nced at Ayrin''s bby hands that he almost couldn''t lift anymore and said, "Looks like you couldn''t resist using arcane power today, once again. But I do remember telling you many times that forcibly using arcane power when your spirit and stamina are depleted will bring a heavy burden upon your body. In serious cases, you can even die."

    ¡°Isn''t it all for the sake of feeding myself and an old liar like you...¡± Ayrin took exception with a humph and said, ¡°Anyway I''m only using it sparingly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, reckless and special young man. Since you''ve already awakened and even made it this far,¡± the old man faintly smiled, ¡°it''s also time to tell you the truth.¡±

    Ayrin looked at the old man, ¡°What truth? You''re finally going to bite the dust?¡±

    ¡°Bastard... Are you seriously praying so hard for me to croak?¡±

    ¡°Actually no, I''d worry about money for the grave.¡±

    ¡°You idiot, listen quietly to me now. The tests and trials I''ve set for you are already over. You can get ready to go to school to Holy Dawn Academy tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tests and trials? Cough cough...¡± Ayrin choked on the dry bread and burst into a coughing fit. ¡°Old liar, what damned nonsense are you spouting now.¡±

    The old man looked at Ayrin. ¡°Fine, let''s begin with this ¡°old liar¡± title. You tell me, why do you call me an old liar?¡±

    ¡°Because starting from the day I picked you up seven years ago, you kept saying you''d pass onto me the way to be a powerful arcane master, but for seven years straight, you happily ate my food but did nothing, you didn¡¯t teach me any training method. That''s why everyone got used to calling you an old liar.¡± Ayrin threw a nce at the old man and gloomily said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a lot of problems with your brain today, asking me these questions.¡±

    The old man smiled faintly. ¡°Since you say I''m an old liar who happily eats your food and does nothing in return, why don''t you throw me out?¡±

    ¡°No one will feed you if I threw you out. Even if I picked out any random cat or dog I still couldn''t just throw them out and let them starve to death, right?¡±

    ¡°You idiot, you actuallypared me to a random cat or dog.¡± The old man shook his head, helpless. ¡°Have you ever thought about Cororin Town¡¯s nickname in the southern region? The deserted town! There''s only some barren copper ores left here in Cororin, ever since the end of the mining operations. This is a territory even the lousiest lord wouldn''t pick if they had the choice. Only a few old miners and some old townsfolk who can''t make a living elsewhere chose to stay here. Even an old homeless wandering beggar wouldn''t cross the overgrown abandoned mining area toe here, don¡¯t you think so? Even more so in the coldest, cruelest winter night.¡±

    ...

    Starlights glittered on the curtains of the night.

    One-half of a bread fell from Ayrin''s mouth.

    ¡°Ah, what you said makes sense.¡± Ayrin looked nkly at the old man; he did seem different right nowpared to usual. ¡°Old Ginns, you''re serious?¡±

    ¡°You can tell I''m serious, otherwise you wouldn''t call me old Ginns, you''d only call me old liar.¡±

    ¡°Are you really an arcane master?¡± Ayrin said to himself in disbelief. He then shook his head, ¡°Impossible! Conspiracy, it''s definitely a conspiracy. If you really wanted to let me be a strong arcane master of Doraster, why didn''t you teach me any body training or martial skill these past seven years?¡±

    ¡°Because from the very beginning, there''s something else that''s fundamental in determining an arcane master''s power.¡±

    ¡°This most fundamental thing, it''s precisely the power of bloodlines!¡±

    A proud expression floated on old Ginns'' face, his tone turning subconsciously feverish. ¡°Pure giant bloodlines have astonishing innate physical power and extraordinary strength. Pure beastmen bloodlines are born with the power of wild changes and inconceivable explosiveness. Pure elven bloodlines are extremely nimble, moving like the wind, while also possessing a high degree of focus from birth. Their ability to manipte arcane power far surpasses ordinary people¡¯s. As for the various dragon bloodlines, the strength of their bodies and the arcane power they can manipte are even greater!¡±

    ¡°You''ve told me the same thing at least twenty times these past two months.¡± Ayrin''s dispirited voice came out, ¡°Plus what does it have to do with me, I only have ordinary human blood. Looks like you''re sick and confused, it''s time to eat your medicine.¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡±

    Ginns clearly understood that Ayrin was a special young man who couldn''t be measured withmon sense, but he still couldn''t help but feel the urge to spit out blood after having his passionate speech interrupted by such swords. ¡°I''ve also told you many times, every bloodline has its own innate talents. Pure human bloodlines have no unique powers, but they¡¯re the best at merging with other bloodlines! Many mighty pure bloodlines are growing increasingly rarer ever since the War of the Dragons. Many bloodlines mixed repeated with others and reproduced to this day, even to the degree the powers of their bloodlines are no longer prominent. We''re in a situation where the vast majority of arcane masters don''t have any great bloodline at all. So for arcane masters with a strong bloodline from the get-go, it¡¯s very easy for them to stand out in this era!¡±

    Ayrin''s weakly protested once again, ¡°But this really has nothing to do with me...¡±

    Old Gins couldn''t rein in his wrath anymore, angrily saying, ¡°Can''t you use your brain a little. Think about it! You still don''t understand after I said so much. These seven years, these seven years, the tempering of a hard life I made you go through, all the stories I told you, the knowledge, all of it was the training I gave you. Every minute particle of your body is already in a state of extreme hunger and thirst, in a situation where they¡¯re being exhausted for an extended period of time yet can''t obtain sufficient nourishment. That''s why you''re thinner and weaker than people the same age, why you even look two years younger than them. It''s also why you only awakened at such ate age. But precisely because of this, the results from absorbing another bloodline''s powers will be that much greater for you,pared to ordinary people!¡±

    Ayrin seemed to have a sh of enlightenment: ¡°I finally understand.¡±

    Old Ginns heaved a sigh, thinking that Ayrin would finally say the words he wanted him to say.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Unfortunately, Ayrin''s next words nearly caused him to faint to death: ¡°Old Ginns you pervert! Not only you toy with the feelings of little children, the only thing you''ve done these past seven years is to ravage children¡¯s bodies!¡±

 Chapter 2: Onward! Holy Dawn Academy!

    <h4>Chapter 2: Onward! Holy Dawn Academy!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Can''t you be bloody serious for once!¡±

    An angry roar burst from Ayrin''s little yard, almost flipping over all the fences.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Ayrin waved his hands when he saw old Ginns on the verge of exploding, as if in surrender. He said, ¡°You put so much emphasis on foundations and bloodlines, what are you really trying to say? Are you going to give me some bloodline?¡±

    "You''re finally talking about the important issue. Why do you still have this I-don''t-care expression though! Bastard, I know full well this guy is very special, but I still can''t help but be angry.¡±

    Old Ginns panted in rough heaves and slowly calmed himself down.

    Ayrin flopped his body on the stone table, face down, looking like he was deting.

    ¡°So tired...¡± He groaned and put his chin on the table. He looked at old Ginns and said without spirit nor strength, ¡°Since that''s the case, thene, give me whatever bloodline you''ve got.¡±

    Old Ginns couldn''t help butugh.

    This temperament was baffling. A guy who didn''t know fear, who constantly brimmed with optimism, who didn¡¯t even know the meaning of difficulty. Someone else in his shoes would definitely have even more of a headache, or just be driven into insanity, right?

    ¡°Blood pact! Mark of seal awakening!¡±

    His right hand stretched out and caught Ayrin''s right hand while he quickly recited a chant in a low voice.

    The instant his fingers came into contact with Ayrin''s skin, five groups of silver lights transformed into five ancient draconic runes even the most ancient draconic schrs wouldn''t recognize. Then they seeped inside Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Five dots of silver light remained for a moment on the back of Ayrin''s hand before gradually fading away.

    ¡°So this is the fusion of bloodlines?¡± Ayrin looked at his own hand in a slight daze. He didn''t feel anything unusual inside his body, only a little numbness in his fingertips.

    ¡°There are two ways to transmit the power of bloodlines. One is to breed an offspring, the other is to pass it on through certain holy items with unique powers.¡± Old Ginns shook his head and looked at Ayrin. It¡¯d taken a lot of efforts, but this guy was finally serious. ¡°These pact marks are merely keys. The holy item that''ll fuse the bloodlines is inside Holy Dawn Academy''s library. That''s why the thing you need to do is to go to school in Holy Dawn Academy, then fuse with the bloodline I left for you there as soon as possible.¡±

    Still flopped on the stone table, Ayrin nted his face and asked old Ginns, ¡°Wait wait wait. An old liar suddenly became an arcane master, I''m a bit dizzy now. Let me think... Why is it soplicated, you''re not lying to me right?¡±

    Old Ginsughed as if he''d known long ago Ayrin would say this. He simply fished out a purse and put it in front of Ayrin¡¯s face. ¡°This is the school tuition I''ve prepared for you.¡±

    Ayrin immediately jumped down from the table with a renewed vigor that came out of who knew here.

    ¡°I''m rich...¡±

    As soon as he opened the purse and took a peek inside, he immediately became dumbfounded.

    ¡°Your saliva''s going to hit the ground.¡± Old Gins threw Ayrin a nce. ¡°Now you believe me right?¡±

    Ayrin immediate gathered the purse into his clothes and nodded repeatedly. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    He couldn''t refrain from immediately asking though, ¡°If you''re a very powerful arcane master, why did you choose me? Is it because I was only nine when I picked you up, so I was pretty dumb, a little easier to scam?¡±

    ¡°You''re indeed the dumbest dumb-ass.¡± Old Gins nodded with a very serious look. ¡°I went to so many ces. You''re the only one who fed me for so many years and passed my tests and trials.¡±

    A suddenly spirited Ayrin immediately thought of other issues. ¡°Then what are you nning on having me do after I go to the academy? Do you want to turn me into a strong arcane master and help you aplish some mission, to protect some n, or fight for some family?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Old Ginns shook his head with a smile. He lifted his head and looked at the starry skies, then slowly said, ¡°There are countless dreams under the starry skies for every awakened youngster. I''m merely responsible for setting your sails and seeing you off on your journey, as repayment for what you''ve done for me these years. You''re free to choose your own dreams inside life''s journeys.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you have to understand something. When a man''s abilities reach a certain level, his fate is bound to be out of the ordinary, he''s bound to glitter like the most precious gems. The most miserable environment carved out your kindness, optimism, and staunch character that knows no fear and never concedes defeat. That''s why I¡¯m not worried about your future. That''s why starting from today, Ayrin, you can pursue your dreams and aplish them to your heart''s content.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like awesome!¡± Ayrin propped his chin in his hands and looked at old Ginns. ¡°You forgot an important issue, what kind of bloodline did you hide inside Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    ¡°Any arcane master will try to find ways to hide a few tricks of theirs. They won''t expose all their secrets and powers in front of everybody. The hidden powers are often trump cards to save their lives or turn the tide and seize victory. So with something like bloodline, there''s nothing to be done if others can discover it at first nce, but it''s better if you can hide it.¡± Old Ginns narrowed his eyes in a smile and said, ¡°You usually don''t listen to my advice and just do whatever you please, that''s why I¡¯ve decided not to tell you. I won¡¯t tell you why I had to put the thing inside Holy Dawn Academy, and I simply won''t tell you what bloodline it actually is. This way even you will be in the dark, so others will naturally not be able to find out from you either.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ayrin immediately shouted, crestfallen, ¡°It''s inhuman to wet someone''s appetite like you''re doing! Old Ginns! Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming, I''ll never tell you.¡±

    ¡°Out of the question, hurry up and tell me!¡±

    ¡°Impossible. You save some strength and properly finish eating, then go wash.¡±

    ¡°...If you don''t tell me, I won''t go to the academy!¡±

    ¡°This kind of clumsy threat is useless. Even in your dreams, you think of going to the academy, your eyes already betrayed you.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ah... Are you going to tell me or not.¡±

    ¡°Cer! Tain! Ly! Not!¡±

    ¡°Conspiracy! There''s definitely a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, have you ever seen someone spend so much time to craft a conspiracy just to harm a little kid like you!¡±

    ¡°If you don''t tell me that means there''s a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°Haha, don''t go to Holy Dawn Academy then.¡±

    ...

    Late at night.

    Starlight softly enveloped Ayrin¡¯s small courtyard.

    The exhausted Ayrin was already asleep, snoring in rhythmic bursts.

    Now and then there were a few words mixed alongside the snoring:

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me what the hell the bloodline is, bastard...¡±

    ¡°He actually scammed me for so long, I thought it was a homeless old guy, but he actually had so much silver hidden on him. I''m not going to let you get away with it...¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me if you don''t want to tell, I''m going to find out sooner orter anyway.¡±

    ¡°Ooohh... Holy Dawn Academy... Holy Dawn Academy...¡±

    Old Ginns stood in front of the bed Ayrin soundly slept on. He couldn''t hold back a faint smile inside the darkness when he heard the academy¡¯s name repeated time and again in Ayrin''s sleep. He softly mumbled to himself, ¡°Usually you never ever mention the matter of entering an academy and studying there, but your inner self is in fact just as hungry and thirsty as your body when you think of all the other youngsters going to school in search of their own dreams... You''ve worked far harder than others to obtain what''s yours, so presumably you''ll cherish it more than others as well. Ayrin, I''m very much looking forward to your future performance.¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me then if you''re not going to tell me. That mysterious air like it''s something amazing, no matter how amazing it can¡¯t be dragon bloodline right...¡±

    The fast asleep Ayrin flipped his body over at this time, and once again spoke in his sleep.

    ¡°Little guy, could you please not look down on me so much. You go slowly search for the answer by yourself.¡±

    Old Ginns looked at the small and thin figure inside the nkets, and couldn''t help but be somewhat depressed and annoyed once again.

    ...

    ¡°What! Ayrin is going to study at Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    Cororin Town boiled with activity in the morning.

    Ayrin stood at the town''s entrance with a travel bag on his back. Both sides of the road were filled with people who came to say their farewells.

    ¡°Old liar, where did Ayrin get the money for Holy Dawn Academy? Although they say you can go study there as long as you''ve awakened, tuition money and living expenses are still essential...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, I already said I used to be an arcane master, I have some savings...¡±

    ¡°I can still believe you if you say you''ve saved up some money, but just look at yourself, who''s going to believe an old thing like you¡¯s an arcane master!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he can take out the money to let Ayrin go to school right now, at least he''s found a conscience.¡±

    ¡°Old liar, you''re not going with Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°I already said I''m an arcane master who came to guide Ayrin. I can retire and do my own thing now that he''s gone.¡±

    ¡°He still wants to sound tough...¡±

    The farewell crowd made a stir to no end. Ayrin and old Ginns finally embraced each other and said their goodbyes, ready for his formal departure.

    Ayrin asked against old Ginns¡¯ ear, ¡°You''re really not leaving this ce with me?¡±

    ¡°My mission was to search for you and guide you. Now it¡¯s done, I should retire and rest for a while.¡± Old Ginns said, ¡°I¡¯m too old to chase after dreams.¡±

    Ayrin made a very contemptuous hand gesture and muttered, ¡°Conspiracy... There''s definitely a conspiracy...¡±

    ¡°Then you can not go to St. Dawn Academy.¡± Old Ginnsughed out loud and looked at Ayrin with a gaze thatpletely saw through him. He added softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about me. You should understand already, someone like me who can casually give you a pile of silver coins can live pretty well even without you.¡±

    ¡°I won''t care about you then.¡± Ayrin humphed, turned around and left. Another sentence drifted out in a quiet voice nevertheless: ¡°Old Ginns, I''ll miss you.¡±

    Old Ginns looked dotingly at his back. He also said in a soft, serious voice, ¡°I''ll miss you too.¡±

    ¡°I''m going!¡±

    Ayrin stretched out both his hands, then made an onward gesture. Filled with grand aspirations, he yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Onward! Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°Wrong! Come back!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Moron, is that the direction of Holy Dawn Academy? You''re going the other way!¡±

    ¡°Haha, worthy of little Ayrin, he can smash his own feet five times a month, now he gets the direction wrong even when going onward.¡±

    ¡°...!¡±

 Chapter 3: Giant bloodline and elven bloodline, going on stage!

    <h4>Chapter 3: Giant bloodline and elven bloodline, going on stage!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Name!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Age!¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years old!¡±

    ¡°Address!¡±

    ¡°Cororin Town.¡±

    ¡°Hrm? The deserted town?¡±

    Carter was bent over the registration desk, in the middle of scribbling something. He lifted his head, a little surprised.

    In his impression, there weren¡¯t many youngsters left in Cororin, that small town with a declining mining area. He''d also heard the residents there were barely subsisting on some barren copper ore.

    His brows scrunched up when he took a good look at Ayrin. His hair was a dry yellow, he wore clothes made from fabrics Carter couldn¡¯t recognize, and his height was more befitting a boy no older than fourteen. ¡°You''re called Ayrin, from Cororin Town? You''re really sixteen years old?¡±

    ¡°That''s right, what''s wrong?¡±

    Ayrin examined the young teacher in turn at the same time thetter observed him, on this Holy Spring Tone Street the registration was taking ce on.

    Holy Spring Tone Street was one of the four main avenues in St. Lauren City. The street had a twelve-tone fountain on it, sitting in the za in the middle of the street. Many shops stood on both sides, a rich diversity of decorative patterns made from multicolored glossed stonesid on the ground in front of the shops... From the colorful store signs to the eye-catching blue academy clothes on Carter, embroidered with the words ¡°Holy Dawn Academy,¡± everything was a novel experience for the young Ayrin. He¡¯d never been in such a big city before.

    ¡°Cororin? Isn''t it that deserted town? Didn''t they say there''s no youngster left there anymore? Haha, little shorty from Cororin, aren''t you too short for a sixteen years old?¡±

    A red-haired young man lining up behind Ayrin suddenly burst out with greatughter before Carter could speak.

    This red-haired young man was half a head taller than Ayrin, with a round face, faint freckles, and an arrogant expression.

    ¡°Hm? This is?¡± Carter''s gaze fell on the red-haired young man and the meadow viper symbol on his clothes. His pupils subconsciously shrank.

    ¡°You are?¡± Ayrin was used to being made fun of by the miners, and didn''t actually get angry. He turned around and looked at the red-haired young man. ¡°Am I really too short?¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully! I am Moss, from the Quinn n!¡±

    The red-haired youth looked just like he¡¯d been waiting for an opportunity to show off. Heughed loudly in a very arrogant manner, even while assuming a very puerile posture.

    ¡°As I thought!¡± Carter''s eyes shed. He looked all smiles at the red-haired youngster and Ayrin, not interrupting them for the moment.

    ¡°Haha, little shorty, of course you¡¯re too short.¡± Mossughed out loud and gesticted toward Ayrin. ¡°Look, I''m only fourteen years old, but I''m still half a head taller than you.¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head, a little depressed. ¡°So that means I''m really a little too short.¡±

    Moss blinked, then he immediatelyughed rambunctiously in an even louder voice. ¡°Are you an idiot? You don''t even know if you''re a shorty or not?¡±

    ¡°That''s because I''m the only one around my age in Cororin, there''s no one else topare to.¡± Ayrin answered in a natural tone on the surface, and cursed old Ginns on the inside, ¡°You''ve really done well ravaging little children...¡±

    ¡°This guy is truly silly enough, he won''t get angry even like this?¡± Carter heaved a gentle sigh when he saw that Ayrin didn¡¯t seem the least bit angry at being called a little shorty. He said, ¡°Alright, Ayrin from Cororin, next you need to pay a hundred silver coins and we¡¯ll sort out the academy entrance procedures.¡±

    Ayrin''s disbelieving voice rose abruptly, ¡°What! One hundred silver coins! You actually need a hundred silver coins, this is a little too much right?¡±

    Carter rubbed his ears gone numb from the tremors and looked at Ayrin¡¯s big reaction. He exined, ¡°These hundred silver coins include not only tuition and lodging for one year, they also include expenses for the academy clothing as well as some school trips.¡±

    ¡°You already need so much for a single year...¡± Ayrin pulled Carter¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can''t you make it a bit cheaper?¡±

    ¡°Haha, little shorty, don''t tell you can''t even pay the tuition? Don''t tell me you directly ran here without knowing how much the tuition for one year at Holy Dawn Academy costs?¡± The red-haired Moss suddenlyughed rambunctiously once again. ¡°There''s actually someone who bargains even for tuition fees.¡±

    ¡°Saving up silver shouldn''t have been easy actually, looking at you. You awakened at only sixteen and you''re also so thin and weak, it doesn''t look like you''re someone with any special bloodline either.¡± The wildughter vanished and Moss¡¯ face became all seriousness. ¡°It shouldn''t be very useful even if you were to enter Holy Dawn Academy and study here. My advice to you, better not waste the silver coins that took you a lot efforts to save.¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at thosendbearers. Even if they have some beastman bloodline and have leg strength ordinary people can''t match, they still can only be merendbearers inside this city of St. Lauren!¡±

    ¡°Landbearer?¡±

    Ayrin followed Moss'' line of sight and saw several brawny fellows d in only leather shorts and thick ropes wrapped around their bodies.

    These brawny fellows were all nearly two meters tall, unusually sturdy, especially their two legs that were as thick as water buckets. Every muscle of theirs bulged and looked hard as rocks.

    Ayrin couldn''t help but ask, ¡°What''s andbearer?¡±

    ¡°You don''t even know what andbearer is? Landbearers are porters specialized in helping people drag heavy items!¡± Moss looked at Ayrin and said in a loud voice, ¡°You shouldn''t force yourself the way I see it. Might as well save up some silver coins and use them elsewhere.¡±

    A cold voice came from the side. ¡°So you can casually determine someone else''s life just because of a little giant blood?¡±

    Moss froze a second. He turned his head around and saw that the one who spoke was a beautiful girl with long hair and a handkerchief in her hand, standing to one side. Her hair was an exotic silver color and appeared unusually clean, untainted by even the smallest speck of dirt. Her height seemed about the same as Moss¡¯, her face cold and antisocial.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the gall to talk to me like this? Who are you again?¡± Moss immediately became slightly angry. He said with a cold humph, ¡°Can''t you see I''m doing it for his own good?¡±

    ¡°So you can act mighty and casually find fault with other people just because it''s for their own good?¡±

    The white-clothed girl didn''t even spare a nce for Moss. She looked at Carter and said in an icy voice, ¡°Arrange the school entry for him, I''ll help him pay the one hundred silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Carter sent a nce at the white-clothed girl and smiled faintly. ¡°You want to help Ayrin pay up one hundred silver coins?¡±

    Ayrin was a little dazed. One hundred silver coins were enough for an ordinary family to live off of for two years. It was no small sum, and he was absolutely certain he¡¯d never even met this white-clothed girl before.

    ¡°His expenses plus mine.¡± The white-clothed girl seemed unwilling to say even a single word more than necessary. She took out two gold coins and indifferently threw them to Carter.

    On Doraster, one gold coin was equal to a hundred silver coins.

    Carter caught the gold coins and asked with much interest, ¡°You''re also a new studenting to register at Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    In his impression, this white-clothed girl had been in Holy Spring Tone Street for quite a while already, but she''d never lined up so far. Now he vaguely came to a small realization in retrospect. This white-clothed girl wasn''t willing to line up with other people, so she''d been waiting for everyone else to leave before handling the school entrance procedures.

    She wanted to pay one year of expenses for Ayrin just because of a single sentence from Moss... There was also the handkerchief she held onto at all times. She looked like she had an innate fear of even the slightest bit of dirt falling on her body. This youngster was probably not merely noble and aloof, but it was likely she also had a certain degree of obsessivepulsiveness when it came to cleanliness.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    An angry shout burst out. Moss looked at the white-clothed girl, his face flushed bright red, and yelled, ¡°Is it a matter of money? Do you think I can''t afford to help him!¡±

    ¡°No one can arbitrarily decide someone else''s life. Everyone has the right to pursue their own dreams.¡± The white-clothed girl coldly interrupted Moss''s angry shout. ¡°Just pay for him since you can afford to help him, why do you spout so much nonsense.¡±

    She never spared a single nce for Moss and looked only at Carter, saying with cold indifference, ¡°Teacher, since I''ve already paid for his school entrance fees, then would you please help him sort out the following admission procedures.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Moss was so angry even his nose became crooked. He fished out a purse and gave it to Carter. ¡°Teacher, I''ll pay for him!¡±

    ¡°No morals at all,¡± the white-clothed girl said in a soft contemptuous tone, her face turned away to the corner of the street.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± The red hair on Moss'' head seemed to stand erect. He clenched his fists: ¡°If it weren''t for you being a girl, I''d definitely make you suffer today!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ayrin weak voice suddenly came out, ¡°Everyone could you please not quarrel, I can just pay for my own school expenses, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°What? You can afford the tuition fees?¡± Moss turned his head around and looked at Ayrin in disbelief.

    Ayrin energetically nodded his head nonstop. He cautiously untied the purse he''d been holding in his hand.

    ¡°Since you have so much money, why did you still squawk and holler, still trying to barter!¡± Moss was even angrier when he took a look, nearly fainting. There were at least twenty gold coins inside Ayrin''s purse, and hundreds of silver coins. All put together it was even more than what he had in his own purse.

    ¡°Because the school fees are really too expensive, of course it''s better if it can be a bit cheaper.¡± Ayrin smiled awkwardly. ¡°But I still have to thank you and thank this elder sister, you''re both good people.¡±

    Moss was rendered speechless. Ayrin also suddenly stopped in the middle of his words, feeling a chilly sensation striking him.

    The white-clothed girl who''d turned her head away before so she wouldn¡¯t see them immediately turned her head back, ck lines all over her face, her appearance that of someone on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Moss and Carter exchanged a nce, uncertain what was happening.

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    Ayrin said with an apologetic expression, ¡°Oh I must have spoken wrong. I should be thanking you, little sister, not elder sister.¡±

    There were some female students who were indeed very concerned about matters of age.

    Moss and Carter had a sudden epiphany.

    But the ¡°young girl¡± with a face full of ck lines grew even angrier, yelling out loud in a fit of rage instead, ¡°You idiot, I''m a boy, not a girl!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Everyone instantly became dumbfounded.

    ¡°You...you''re male?¡± The gaze of a dumbfounded Ayrin fell on the ¡°young girl''s¡± t chest. He came to a small realization. He mumbled to himself, ¡°A little too beautiful though, really looks a little too much like a girl...¡±

    Moss and Carter couldn''t refrain from nodding.

    To say the truth, even Carter previously thought he was a beautiful t-chested youngdy.

    ¡°You... are...still...talking...!¡±

    The white-clothed ¡°girl¡± red at Ayrin and spat out four words one by one, each filled with murderous intent. Even her loose hair started flying up in disarray.

    ¡°Fox ears?¡± Ayrin''s voice rose again, filled with astonishment, because he''d seen two pointy ears on the ¡°girl,¡± looking very pretty and delicate.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Moss knocked on Ayrin''s head. ¡°What fox ears, this is elven bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Elven bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Why did even youe to school if you don''t know this!¡±

    ¡°What''s the problem with that? Right, you''re really not a girl?¡±

    ¡°I¡±m going to kill you!¡±

    ...

    Carter finally managed to rein in the congration after much struggle, thenpleted the admission procedures a few minutester. He looked at the backs of Ayrin and the others and couldn''t resist smiling, speaking to himself.

    ¡°These little guys are really troublesome.¡±

    A cold light suddenly shed in his eyes. He quickly turned around.

    A young man clothed in the same Holy Dawn Academy attire walked out from the shadows at the corner of the street, the instant he turned around.

    Carter immediately sighed in relief.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Liszt! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was just walking by.¡± This young man whom Carter called Liszt was very handsome. He had azy expression, yellow rays of light asionally shing and spinning inside his jet-ck eyes. This was something that would give a weird feeling to someone staring into his eyes. He cast a nce at the backs of Ayrin and the others, then asked with indifference, ¡°What''s this guy called, the one with at least one-half elven bloodline, where does hee from?¡±

    Carter threw another look at the registration forms and answered, ¡°Rinloran, from Emmy Forest Townlet.¡±

    Liszt said, shaking his head, ¡°I never heard about any n with high-level elven blood there. However, no matter where hees from, it remains a very high-level elven bloodline... There''s also the little guy from the Quinn n with some giant blood, plus that little guy called Ayrin from Cororin''s mining area. The new students this year are much more interesting than in previous years.¡± He then smiledzily. ¡°Carter, you¡¯re called a good-tempered teacher in our Holy Dawn Academy, but that little guy Ayrin has an even better temperament from what I see. It looks nearly impossible to make him angry.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin?¡± Carter heard the meaning behind Liszt¡¯s words and said doubtfully, ¡°He awakened sote... Do you actually feel there''s something special about him?¡±

    ¡°You haven''t gone to the ¡®deserted town,'' but I have.¡±

    Liszt said smiling, ¡°The people who stayed there actually all have a very tough temper, just like stone. On top of that, there''s an unspeakable self-confidence and courageing from this little guy. To me, this is genuine talent. As for the power of bloodlines, it''s far from being the most critical issue in my opinion. Don''t forget, I''m also from an ordinary human bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Are you...?¡± Carter became surprised all of a sudden.

    Liszt said very frankly, ¡°Indeed, I''m even more interested in him than in Rinloran. Especially since he somehow has so much money on his person even though hees from the deserted town, it makes me curious. I will take note of him... If he turns out to be indeed decent, I''ll personally guide his training.¡±

 Chapter 4: Fusion! The power of bloodlines!

    <h4>Chapter 4: Fusion! The power of bloodlines!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Where did that little shorty go?¡±

    The red-haired Moss peeked left and nced right at the bustling entrance of Holy Dawn Academy, looking very astonished.

    There were quite a lot of senior students under the Holy Dawn Academy''s great arched stone gates. These senior students had volunteered toe help, offering new students a little introduction, then guiding them to their dormitories.

    As one of the academies with the longest traditions in Holy Lauren, Holy Dawn Academy''s architecture was ancient, and its campus was very vast. It took at least forty minutes on foot from the main entrance to the ¡°Ivy¡± residences and the ¡°Redbud¡± residences where the new students lived. For new students unfamiliar with the area, it was very easy to get lost inside.

    The way Moss saw it, a guy like Ayrin who came from a small-time ce would certainly stir a fuss about nothing and make a fool of himself after seeing what Holy Dawn Academy really looked like.

    That was why Moss intentionally kept some distance away from Ayrin, ready to make fun of him. But he didn''t expect Ayrin to disappear in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°School sister, what''s your name? I''ll help you carry your things ok?¡±

    ¡°School sister, I''ll take you to the dorm ok?¡±

    At the same time, a Rinloran who looked even prettier than the vast majority of girls found himself in the middle of a siege from several older schoolmates whose eyes shone bright. His face was already full of ck lines, once again reaching the edge of an explosion.

    ¡°This is the Thinker''s Forest!¡±

    ¡°Sleeping Mermaid Stone Statues!¡±

    ¡°I''ve reached the Beast Training Field!¡±

    Ayrin was holding a thick booklet at this moment, shouting out a name or two from time to time as he walked on the roads inside Holy Dawn Academy, attracting sidelong nces from one passerby after another.

    Old Ginns was the one who gave him the small booklet he held. Its name was ¡°Guidebook to Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Not only was there a map of Holy Dawn Academy inside, it also contained introductions about many edifices and many academy teachers.

    ¡°Cattail Library, so called because the growth of cattails filling the shores of thekes beside it. The floors, stairs, and windows all groan since ites from too ancient an era, so it is also customarily called the ''Groaning Library.'' Finally here!¡±

    Half an hourter, with the guidance of the map, Ayrin finally came in front of the library old Ginns said he needed to visit first thing.

    This was an ancient wooden building set over a protruding mound, surrounded on three sides bykes. Green vines climbed all over the surface of the wooden building. There was only an unremarkable name board standing in the vicinity of the entrance.

    The instant Ayrin crossed inside this ancient library entirely made from wood, an expressionless old man with a short stature blocked his way, wearing a ck robe and thick long-sighted sses.

    ¡°You''re a freshman who''s just been admitted to the academy?¡±

    Shooting a nce to the freshman card hanging on Ayrin''s chest, the ck-robed old man said in a severe tone, ¡°This is the library, you''re not allowed to enter as you wish.¡±

    Ayrin nodded, ¡°I want to get a reading card and go read inside.¡±

    The ck-robed old man cast a nce at Ayrin, ¡°New students only have the right to read the books inside, you can''t borrow them out.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°You''re not allowed to take inside any sharp device that could possibly scratch the books. You have to trim your nails first before going in.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Any book-damaging behavior is forbidden, otherwise there will be severe punishments. In serious cases, you can even be directly dismissed from the academy.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°It''s forbidden to read in a loud voice and make a fuss inside the library, otherwise you''ll be expelled. If you vite the rules too many times, you''ll permanently lose the right to enter the library.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After more than a full hour, after a full three repetitions of the library''s rules and regtions, the old ck-robed man who''d already talked about many information that had nothing to do with books finally let go of Ayrin. He seemed satisfied; Ayrin looked nk from listening. After that, he handled a reading card and let Ayrine inside his ancient library.

    ¡°That was indeed the super chatty librarian, Professor Plum.¡±

    Ayrin rubbed his face when he reached the groaning stairs leading to the second floor of the library, rubbing away his nk and dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Hateful old Ginns, acting so mysterious. It''s one thing if you don''t tell me what bloodline power it actually is, why did you also have to put it inside an obsolete library with some nagging librarian.¡±

    Ayrin muttered to himself, but immediately gasped as soon as he climbed up the creaky wooden stairs to the second floor, thoroughly astounded.

    ¡°Really awesome!¡±

    Rows upon rows of bookshelves filled the entirety of the second floor, all the way to a roof you simply couldn''t reach without woodendders. Books with covers in every color were neatly and tidilyid out on the thick bookshelves of a deep brown color. It was simply a sea of books.

    All the bookshelves and most of the books were obviously very ancient. The covers on some books were even entirely worn out, but they were all very clean, not even a speck of dust on them.

    The atmosphere was inexplicably a little graver.

    Ayrin went back and forth between the rows of shelves. The entire library had four floors. He didn''t continue upward but slowly searched his way through, reaching a corner of the library, close to the stairs leading to the third floor.

    A book with a purple leather cover titled ¡°Views on architectural styles during the War of the Dragons era¡± quietly reclined on the secondyer of the bookshelf in this corner, counting from the bottom.

    The moment Ayrin pulled it out, shiny silver stars, iparably tiny, curiously emerged one after another without any warning from the doubleyered board under the book. They converged at top speed on the five fingertips on Ayrin''s right hand.

    Those bright, dust-like silver stars quickly shaped into five tiny diamond-like crystals on Ayrin''s fingertips

    Five tiny marks also emerged separately on Ayrin''s five fingertips at the same time.

    With a sh, the five tiny crystals pierced inside Ayrin''s fingertips. The five tiny marks of light vanished at the same time.

    Not even one second had gone by from beginning to end.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before he could react, it seemed like a giant invisible hammer was fiercely striking Ayrin''s heart, to the point of making his body jump up involuntarily.

    ¡°So this is the fusion of bloodline powers?¡±

    Ayrin came to his senses the moment his two hands unconsciously pressed on his own heart. His heart thumped once again at the same time.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!...¡±

    He saw his skin shake in waves along with the violent beats of his heart. The blood inside his body seemed to be suddenly much heavier, pressing down on him until his body almost started to bend down.

    His heart was going to jump out and crack at this rate... He was going to die right?

    Ayrin felt unspeakable difort.

    The next second, his face once again brimmed with a confident expression that never admitted defeat. His hands left his chest and clenched into tight fists.

    ¡°Come then! No matter what bloodline power, you''re just going to fuse obediently!¡±

    Ayrin''s body kept shaking, but he began to straighten up bit by bit.

    There was no telling how much time went by. The violent heartbeats stopped. It was only that the blood inside him still seemed extremely heavy. An inexplicable intuition started to grip him, that he could make the blood flow a little faster and his body a little more rxed if he moved a bit.

    ¡°What, you''re still not done fusing obediently!¡±

    Ayrin put the book back, his face filled with warlike determination. He tried walking a few steps and found out it indeed made him feel a little better, so he simply walked in quick steps without ever stopping, walking straight out of the library, with its creaking floors and stairs. Then he started running along the avenue.

    ¡°So you''re fusing obediently now? There''s no fight in you.¡±

    After running continuously for several minutes, big drops of sweat fell from Ayrin, but all the feelings of difort had thoroughly disappeared. His heartbeat was also back to normal.

    He slowly walked on for a while and recovered his breath. He waved his fists a few times. He couldn''t feel any obvious difference in his bodypared to before.

    ¡°Is the bloodline really too bad, or is it that it can only disy its effects after I be an arcane master?¡±

    Ayrin mumbled a few words to himself. He then saw shops standing everywhere in front of him. There were many clerks wearing bright-colored clothes doing their best to attract business.

    Behind a full hundred stores arranged in charming disorder, there alsoy a quiet park. One couldn''t see its end of with a quick glimpse.

    ¡°It''s themercial street!¡±

    Ayrin immediately realized he''d run all the way to the onlymercial street inside Holy Dawn Academy.

    The entire city of St. Lauren was built on a mountain. Holy Dawn Academy was built on a mild slope mid-mountain, on the northern side of St. Lauren. Themercial street was located in Holy Dawn Academy''s central area, adjacent to the biggest park inside the academy: the ¡°Goddess Park.¡±

    The ¡°Goddess Park¡± had gained its name from a white tulip named ¡°Goddess¡± growing in great numbers inside the park.

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    As he subconsciously surveyed the academy''smercial street, a street that seemed almost bigger than Cororin''s entire surface area. Ayrin saw on it a shop with a big crowd in front of its door, encircling it so tightly not even water would leak through. His curiosity was immediately piqued. He couldn''t resist finding his way there.

    He squeezed through the great turbulent crowd of people with great difficulty. And then he almost fell face down on the ground at the first sight of the scene in front of him.

    This was a store with a ¡°Super Mega Giant Fried Pork Chops¡± signboard hanging on it. Inside the doorway, there were several fatties who''d eaten until they were clearly about to puke, but they were all still grabbing the golden fried pork chops and gobbling them ferociously.

    Ayrin couldn''t understand no matter how he tried, so he couldn''t resist shouting out, ¡°Are the pork chops that good? They still want to eat them even when they already look like this?¡±

    Some students beside him started to speak all at once when they heard him, exining, ¡°It''s this store''s opening day. The boss said you can eat for free as long as you eat ten chops in one go.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Suddenly enlightened, Ayrin was immediately eager to give it a try. ¡°Can anyone participate?¡±

    ¡°Do you actually also want to participate?¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming, even a single chop is bigger than your face, it''s simply impossible to eat ten in one go. Until now, the most they''ve eaten is seven. If you can''t manage it you still have to pay the money for the pork chops you eat.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, don''t be fooled, it''s simply impossible to seed. The boss is clearly scamming ignorant youngsters.¡±

    Among such voices, Ayrin stretched his hand out and tried to measure the chops. He thought these pork chops were indeed really big.

    At this time, someone carried out several pork chops.

    ¡°Tasty super mega giant pork chops! Whether you stroll by or shop by, don''t pass it by!¡±

    ¡°Ultra quantity, genuine super mega giant golden fried pork chops! As long as someone can eat ten, everything''s free!¡±

    The fat boss immediately shouted vigorously, his face flushed red, a white chef uniform worn on his body. He attracted even more Holy Dawn students over.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Choked by the heavy smell of grease, those challengers who were already about to puke nched immediately. They retreated in defeat one by one. There were two of them who even immediately shoved their way out of the crowd and ran to the side of the street, retching loudly.

    Ayrin was somewhat making fun of someone else''s misfortune, but the instant the thick aroma surged into his nose, a burst ofpletely spontaneous shudders spread out from the depths of his body. He even felt that every muscle inside his body seemed to have transformed into extremely tiny particles, all of them vibrating, rubbing against each other.

    A feeling upied his entire consciousness, as if he''d been hungry for several days and several nights, so hungry his heart beat in extreme flurry.

    His body started to ache from head to toe the next moment, his pair of feet shaking nonstop.

    ¡°Gulp.¡± An audible clear and loud sound of swallowed saliva.

    ¡°Can I try?¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes stared fixedly at the pieces of golden fried pork chops, unable to shift away.

    ¡°No problem.¡± The thoroughly red-faced boss immediately beamed like a blossoming flower when he saw a challengere up, still not resigned. Moreover, it was even a thin and small young man. ¡°Anyone can try, you only need to eat ten and everything will be free. But you have to eat ten chops in one go ok? My super mega giant fried pork chops are really tasty and crispy and juicy...¡±

    The boss was in the middle of his excited speech, but then he heard a collective intake of breath.

    ¡°Nine chops... already nine...¡±

    ¡°Really amazing, does this guy have pure giant blood to be so good at eating?¡±

    The boss turned his head to have a look and also became a little crazy. Ayrin had already swept clean these pork chops around him in the mere blink of an eye. Moreover, his belly bulged high, but his face still didn''t seem satisfied.

    ¡°Thisrade has a truly great appetite.¡± The store''s boss came back to his senses and gave Ayrin''s shoulder a deeply meaningful pat, sayingughingly, ¡°Really promising, you ate nine pieces in one go. In that case, then just eat the tenth chop. When you''re done you can have it all free!¡±

    Then he bent down and took the tenth pork chop from behind.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    ¡°That''s a pork chop! That''s also a pork chop?!¡±

    ¡°You''re shameless!¡±

    ¡°Dishonest business!¡±

    The surroundings stayed quiet for a mere second, then burst in curses overflowing the sky.

    What the boss had taken out was an ultra giant pork chop several times bigger than even all the other nine chops added together. It was simply one half of a pig.

    ¡°Haha, it''s not like I ever said the ten pork chops were all the same size, how''s that shameless.¡± The boss was exceptionally proud of himself. ¡°Plus I run a small business, it''s really not easy, everyone needs to be indulgent.¡±

    ¡°What, he can even eat that?!¡±

    However, his incredulous voice rang inside themercial street not even one minuteter.

    Under the stare of countless disbelieving eyes, Ayrin finished eating that super giant fried pork chop, then rubbed his swollen belly. He said thanks to the dumbfounded boss, then he said another sentence that made everyone around almost faint to the ground, ¡°Eh, where are my feet, why can''t I see my feet.¡±

 Chapter 5: A not so simple roommate

    <h4>Chapter 5: A not so simple roommate</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°ssmate, you''re a freshman?¡±

    ¡°Do you actually have giants'' blood?¡±

    Many Holy Dawn Academy students quickly encircled Ayrin, iparably admirative.

    For young people, someone who could do things they couldn''t do would always garner their respect and curiosity.

    But at that moment, after finally eating his fill, Ayrin felt the surrounding sounds be a little vague and indistinct. His eyelids also became heavier and heavier.

    ¡°Bastard! What the hell is this bloodline, isn''t it over yet?!¡±

    ¡°You can''t just simply sleep here!¡±

    Ayrin forcibly kept his eyes open as he shouted in his mind, but his resistance wore off before he could even clench his fists like he usually did. He bbily fell on the ground and slept tight, snoring.

    ¡°He fell asleep?¡±

    ¡°He actually fell asleep straight away? Who the hell is this guy?¡±

    ¡°He ate so much he looks like a ball, and he actually fell asleep just like this?¡±

    ¡°What''s this really about! Who sent you to mess with me?¡± The boss was on the verge of tears when, just like other people, he saw Ayrin fast asleep.

    ¡°Just give him to me.¡±

    At this moment, a young handsome academy teacher squeezed his way inside, hiszy voice drifting together with him. He straight away lifted the fast asleep Ayrin on his shoulder.

    ¡°This is?!¡±

    The fat boss and some senior students had an immediate change of expression the moment they had a clear look at the young teacher''s face. Chills ran through them from head to toe. They waited for this young handsome teacher to carry Ayrin out of the crowd, none of them daring to make any loud noise.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± A junior student not in the know couldn''t resist asking a pale-faced senior student beside him.

    The senior student struggled to resist his fear, and said in a quiet shaky voice. ¡°This is teacher Liszt...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt!¡± Shock and respect immediately filled the eyes of all the junior students. ¡°The only one whoprehended the academy''s secret skill ¡°Holy Gate of Life¡±... The strongest elite teacher in the academy, Liszt?!¡±

    ¡°That''s him.¡± Cold sweat was dripping from the fat boss like rain. ¡°Legend says this guy was raised by dark night wolves.... The most cold-blooded, the most blood-thirsty, the strongest teacher in the academy... Liszt!¡±

    ¡°It seems you''re not so popr inside the school, these little guys didn''t even dare make a single sound after they saw you.¡± As soon as Liszt stepped out of themercial street, a ck-robed old man suddenly appeared in front of him. It was none other than the super-talkative librarian, Professor Plum.

    ¡°They''re just being misled by a bunch of rumors. Isn''t being feared something to be proud of, anyway?¡± Liszt casually shrugged his shoulders. His eyes actually shrunk, however. ¡°You actually, a senior generation with a hobby for books and training, the genuinely strongest teacher in the academy, you actually also left your library for the sake of this little guy?¡±

    Professor Plum didn''t react to Liszt''s words, merely nced at the fast-asleep and snoring Ayrin. ¡°His body''s in a very strange condition, what do you think?¡±

    Liszt said, ¡°His present state is the same as ours when we exceed the limits of our body after hard training. I''ve seen this little guy at the registration ce, so I''m very curious about what happened to him inside the library. How did he turn this way?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know.¡± Professor Plum shook his head. ¡°He stayed a very short while in the library, but there was already something a little wrong with him by the time he went out.¡±

    ¡°There''s no one in St. Lauren who can do any mischief inside your library.¡± Liszt smiledzily. ¡°So there were probably quite a few secrets hidden on this little guy from the beginning.¡±

    Professor Plum stayed silent for several seconds. He said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I don''t have the hobby of prying someone else''s secrets. Holy Dawn Academy also allows every student to conceal their secrets. If this little guy can make me satisfied, I will personally take charge of his teaching.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Now I''m nning on sending him to the dorm.¡±

    Professor Plum seemed to have be even more umunicative than ordinary people once outside the library. He nodded when he heard Liszt, then turned around and left straight away.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Liszt suddenly called.

    Professor Plum looked back, unsure what Liszt wanted.

    ¡°There will definitelye a day when I surpass you.¡± Liszt put hiszy expression away and spoke in all seriousness.

    ¡°Still early.¡± Professor Plum shook his head and merely spit out two words with an expressionless face, then he turned around and walked far away.

    Liszt didn''t seem to have taken it to heart either. He talked to himself while walking in the direction of the ¡°Ivy district¡± in the distance. ¡°A good roommate is also very important, looks like I''ll have to spend some efforts again.¡±

    ...

    Early morning.

    Snore... Snore...

    Snoring full of rhythm rose and fell.

    Ayriny on a wooden bed covered in dark green bedding.

    The dancing tree shadows sprinkled through the windowttices and fell on his body. He''d slept himself into a torpor, felt a little thirsty. As soon as his drowsy eyes pried open, as soon as blurred images started to sh by, his eyelids once again fell closed.

    He had no idea what happened.

    He only felt that he''d slept for a long time, slept very contentedly, veryfortably.

    ¡°ssmate, wake up...¡±

    Such a sound suddenly rang in his ears.

    Ayrin did his best to open his eyes. He suddenly saw an unfamiliar figure standing in front of him. He shuddered, woke up with a start from his dreams.

    What was this?

    What happened?

    He subconsciously sat up, blinking nkly.

    ¡°You''re really good at sleeping.¡±

    A refined and gentle male student wearing sses stood in front of his bed. He looked around the same age as Ayrin. ¡°You slept from yesterday afternoon all the way til now. Right, I''m your roommate, I''m called Belo.¡±

    Ayrin subconsciously said, ¡°Hello, I''m Ayrin. Where''s this ce though?¡±

    ¡°This is our dorm, Ivy residence district''s seventh residence, room 233.¡± Belo pushed his sses and looked at Ayrin, thetter still looking thoroughly confused. ¡°It seems you don''t even know how you came here. You know the ''Wolf of Bloody Nights,'' teacher Liszt?¡±

    ¡°I''m already in the dorm, I slept from yesterday afternoon all the way until now?¡± Ayrin had a fully nk face. ¡°Wolf of Bloody Nights, Liszt? Who''s that?¡±

    ¡°Our Holy Dawn Academy''s strongest teacher, an existence legends say is extremely callous and blood-thirsty. Anyone who bes an enemy of his will be cruelly beaten until they''re more dead than alive. ''Wolf of Bloody Nights'' is his nick.¡± Belo pushed his sses by habit. ¡°They say he''s the one who took you here.¡±

    ¡°The strongest teacher in the academy... So powerful?¡± Ayrin shook his head, full of doubts. ¡°I really don''t know him though.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, teacher Liszt let you and I stay in the same room. Starting from today we''re friends.¡± Belo pointed at Ayrin''s bedside. ¡°You first change your clothes, wash your face, rinse your mouth in the water room at the end of the hallway outside. The toilets are next door to the water room. I''ll go first and buy some stuff to eat, I''ll wait for you below.¡±

    Ayrin saw blue clothes resting beside the bed, the same as the ones Belo wore. They looked very soft. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Wait for me to do what?¡±

    ¡°It''s soon time for ss, you have to hurry a bit.¡± Belo said while walking out, ¡°It''s teacher Huston''s ss, there will be very grave consequences if we''rete.¡±

    ¡°ss?¡±

    Ayrin took the blue uniform beside the bed, unable to make any sense out of the current situation.

    This was a set of clothes was separated in two, an inneryer and an outeryer. The inneryer consisted of close-fitting sportswear while the outeryer consisted of slightly loose robe-like clothes. The words ¡°Holy Dawn Academy¡± were embroidered on both the inner and outeryers. The inneryer''s fabric seemed even tighter and more durable than the outeryer''s. It looked like you were supposed to take off the outerwear during strenuous exercise and only wear the inner half.

    ¡°Huh...?¡±

    The instant Ayrin grabbed the academy''s uniform, his body suddenly felt very differentpared to usual.

    There seemed to be an inexhaustible strength in every parcel of his body. There also seemed to be a mass of bright light on top of his head, as if a door was open.

    The most important thing was was, he was currently still wearing the clothes he usually wore, but they now felt especially tight on him.

    He stood up, looked at his own arms and legs.

    It wasn''t an illusion. It was as if his clothes shrank after wash. He''d not only be a bit sturdier, he even grew taller by quite a bit.

    He couldn''t resist waving his fist.

    There came a ¡°whoosh.¡±

    This punch of his actually made a piercing sound through the air.

    The thing that made him even more startled was, the many tiny particles in the air had converged on his fist on their own the moment he''d casually thrown this punch out.

    This was the ¡°arcane power¡± only awakened people could feel!

    However, he had to concentrate the entire focus of his spirit to be able to sense and use ¡°arcane power¡± before. Now he seemed to be able to use arcane power at will!

    Without a doubt, this was a change brought by the fusion of bloodlines.

    It seemed old Ginns'' bloodline wasn''t as bad as he''d imagined.

    What bloodline was it though?

    Ayrin was a little excited when he felt he''d be quite a bit more powerful, but then he turned depressed again when he remembered that he didn''t even know what kind of bloodline he''d actually fused with.

    ...

    The Ivy residence district where boys of Holy Dawn Academy lived came from the same era as the Cattail Library. They were the oldest buildings inside Holy Dawn Academy. The difference was that the Ivy residence district was entirely built from stone, three floors on each building, tall trees nted between every residential building. Ivies climbed all over those trees even more ancient than the district, blotting the sky and covering the sun, making it seem as if each and every building were sitting inside a gigantic forest.

    Because it was ancient, Holy Dawn Academy''s lodging conditions seemed a little simple and crudepared to academies builtter on. Each floor of every dormitory had a single public water room, without a separate bathroom.

    The whole dormitory was already well empty by the time Ayrin put his clothes on, washed, and walked out of the seventh residence''s main doors. There was only Belo waiting for him, carrying a bag of things to eat.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    Belo took the lead as soon as he saw Ayrine downstairs, rushing toward the ¡°Thinker''s Stone Forest.¡± He introduced the ¡°Thinker''s Stone Forest¡± to Ayrin and told him it had been renovated from the old Holy Dawn Academy''s arena originally there. Maybe it was because many arcane masters had used mighty arcane powers in there, but it seemed easier to focus and sense arcane power inside. That was why freshmen would all go to ss together in it. The first-grade freshmen all had the same foundation course. They would have different courses only from the second year on, depending on their preferences and grades.

    Running after Belo, gnawing on the ham bread Belo bought, Ayrin thought this roommate he just met was truly a good person.

    ¡°Why does it seem like they''re looking at us a little strange?¡±

    The Thinker''s Stone Forest was located midway between the Ivy residence district and the Redbud residence district, a dozen minutes from both areas on foot. Ayrin also saw quite a few boys and girls in twos and threesing a littlete when they came closer to the Thinker''s Stone Forest. Only, these freshmen seemed to avoid looking at them after seeing them, and they also seemed to deliberately keep a certain distance away from them.

    ¡°Maybe it''s because we''re somewhat handsome,¡± said Belo with no concern.

    Ayrin nodded when he heard Belo''s answer, because Ayrin thought he''d be quite a bit more handsome after putting on the brand new academy uniform.

    But he didn''t know why, the closer they neared the Thinker''s Stone Forest, the more he felt the gazes of these new students gather on Belo, from time to time. This made him turn his head and look at Belo with his sses and gentle appearance. He thought, maybe there was more to him than met the eye.

 Chapter 6: Impetuous Freshman, Notebook Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 6: Impetuous Freshman, Notebook Teacher</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Holy Dawn Academy''s Thinker''s Stone Forest''s, formerly Holy Dawn Academy''s old arena. They saud alterations, but in fact, they merely cleared out some superfluous gravel. The damaged circr grandstand had naturally shaped into a perimeter wall. The huge rocks inside had been erected up, naturally dividing the inside into several fields, each hidden from view of the others. Former battles left their vestiges behind, turning the training ground into aplex topography.

    No particrly meticulous cleaning had befallen the natural grown weeds and trees inside the fields. The whole stone forest brimmed with a verdant atmosphere.

    Moss and his red hair appeared very eye-catching even among the more than a hundred freshmen already gathered inside the Thinker Stone Forest.

    ¡°He ate that much? That should be impossible. Even I can''t eat that much.¡±

    He looked at the three or four persons around him, seeming extremely skeptical. Now the people around were all spreading a matter: apparently, there was a new student whose appetite surpassed even that of wild beasts from the jungle. He''d eaten ten pork chops in session, and among those, there was even one chop simply as extra big as half a pig.

    Moss questioned the truth when he heard. A thin and tall student beside him immediately said with certainty, ¡°It''s absolutely true, I even saw it with my own eyes. On top of that it even ended up disturbing teacher Liszt. Teacher Liszt personally took him away.¡±

    Moss frowned and said, still a little disbelieving, ¡°All the freshmen in our gradee to foundation ss all together. Plus it''s teacher Huston''s ss, the one most concerned about face, the one who most dislikesters. No one would dare note. If what you said is true, shouldn''t that guy be here too?¡±

    Right at this moment, Ayrin''s and Belo''s figures appeared beside a few giant-like white boulders, making their way inside.

    ¡°It''s him!¡±

    The thin and tall student beside Moss couldn''t hold back a low cry of surprise when he saw Ayrin''s face. A mor likewise ran through the whole field. There were obviously quite a few people who recognized Ayrin.

    ¡°Little shorty, it''s you?!¡±

    Moss join them in shouting as soon as he saw, incredulous.

    Ayrin stood beside Belo. He was in the middle of observing the Thinker''s Stone Forest''s environment, the people inside the field. He also immediately recognized Moss when he suddenly heard his great shout, and said, a little puzzled, ¡°What''s me?¡±

    ¡°Little shorty, are you the great belly king from the rumors?¡± Moss pushed through the crowd of people and walked in front of Ayrin. ¡°You ate ten pieces of giant fried pork chops?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Even you know about it.¡± Ayrin scratched his head andughed, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Moss immediately shouted. He stretched out his finger and pointed it at Ayrin. ¡°Even I can''t eat so much, how can a little shorty like you eat it?¡±

    All the freshmen inside the field looked at Ayrin''s thin and small appearance. All had the same expression of disbelief.

    Ayrin merely felt a little awkward. At his side, Belo pushed his sses and whipped his head around, asking, ¡°This red-haired kid is your friend?¡±

    ¡°Who are you kidding!¡± Moss had already shouted before Ayrin could even answer.

    ¡°It''s easier if it''s not your friend.¡± The very refined and gentle Belo immediatelyughed out loud. He abruptly leaped in front of Moss, looking at Moss with a feverish expression brimming with excitement, ¡°Dude, little shorty this little shorty that, you''re so rude. Also, my great lordly self is standing here but you actually didn''t even spare a nce for me, as if this great lord doesn''t exist. Hurry up and kneel down, lick this great lord''s feet! Or else I''ll beat you up until no one recognizes you!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    Ayrin thought back to the gazes from these people on their way here. He immediately felt as if there was something terrible about to happen.

    Moss was also frozen nk.

    ¡°Hurry up and kneel down, lick this great lord''s feet...¡±

    He could also be said to an arrogant person in ordinary times, but he''d never seen someone have the guts to act so rampant to his face. Someone who could speak these kinds of words, speak them so smoothly and naturally at that.

    ¡°It''s Belo!¡±

    ¡°Is he the ¡°Impulsive Freshman¡± Belo?¡±

    Amidst the mor, Moss also realized the other party was that ¡°Impulsive Freshman¡± Belo who was rumored to be entirely different from what he looked like.

    They said this Belo looked very delicate, gentle, and refined, but he was in fact arrogant and fanatical, acting rashly at the drop of a hat. Plus, he would be very excited as soon as he thought of something he felt was interesting, and then not only would he act spiritedly without any care for consequences, he would even incite others to act together with him. Rumors said he used to be a second-grade student, but he''d been retrograded a grade because he did something out of bounds that ended up wounding both himself and a teacher.

    It was very easy for new students to injure themselves, but Holy Dawn Academy''s teachers were all powerful arcane masters, so a freshman like this who could injure even a teacher could only be described with the word ¡°dangerous.¡±

    Moss finally realized why the gazes of some freshmen were strange when they looked at Belo.

    ¡°You actually dare to talk to me like that, you want to die!¡± He realized the opposite party was a supposedly dangerous character, but Moss still couldn''t help shout out loud and make a racket, after a moment of astonishment.

    Belo didn''t even pay attention to this Moss character that was so angry he''d shouted like a child. He looked at Ayrin at his side instead, excitedly inciting him, ¡°How about we hit this guy together?¡±

    ¡°No need for that, alright?¡± Ayrin shook his head, sweating a little, very bbergasted already by Belo''s sudden change. ¡°Everyone''s a ssmate...¡±

    Moss'' nose was about to crook in anger. He wildly shouted out loud, ¡°Great, youe try it, you twoe together.¡±

    ¡°If you don''t then I''ll go first,¡± Belo said to Ayrin, then he bunched his fists, his two eyes already sparkling with the light of feverish excitement, looking as if he could wait no longer.

    Someone''s voice suddenly came at this precise moment, ¡°Stop fighting, teacher Huston''sing.¡±

    Ayrin turned around and saw a young teachering their way, wearing a set of pale blue school clothes. This young male teacher had an average height, a round face, skin very white, and the thing that most attracted the eye was the excessive grease rubbed on his short hair, making tuft and tuft of hair stand erect in shiny ck hardened glory.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Belo snorted when he saw this teacher appear. He pushed his sses on his nose and transformed back into his usual gentle and refined self.

    Moss seethed in anger, but he could also only forcibly hold it in with teacher Houston''s appearance.

    ¡°There''s a lot of energy.¡±

    Houston wiped a handful of hair and nced at Belo and Moss. He flung his head back andughed. ¡°I like it best when there are energetic young people.¡±

    Most freshmen immediately felt a burst of evil chill run through them, because beforeing here, they''d all heard that the teacher Huston in charge of the foundation course was extremely dangerous even if he couldn''t be considered especially powerful. He very much cared about face, and if you''re the slightest bit careless and provoked him, you''d be recorded in his small notebook, and then miserable days awaited you. The most critical was, he was also extremely petty. The vast majority of people simply had no idea how they actually offended him before finding their names already jotted down in the small notebook.

    Houston flung his head back when he saw everyone looking very adorable. He thought the freshmen were pretty cute this time, so he cleared his throat, let everyone find a ce to sit in front of him. Then he began the lesson.

    ¡°There are countless dreams under Doraster''s starry skies. Our Holy Dawn Academy happens to be a ce that empowers you in chasing after your dreams.¡±

    After speaking signboard-like opening words he himself found very ssic and very stimting, Houston''s eyes first stopped on Belo. ¡°ssmate, what is your dream?¡±

    ¡°As expected, he''s already been noted down.¡±

    Almost everyone''s gaze immediately fell on Belo.

    ¡°Everyone under the starry skies knows of famous arcane masters,¡± Belo said, his eyes shing under his sses.

    ¡°That''s only possible by beating many powerful arcane masters, you''re ambitious.¡± Houstonughed. He turned his head in Moss'' direction. ¡°ssmate, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I''ll be happy as long as I be an arcane master a bit more powerful than him,¡± Moss said fiercely after throwing a nce Belo''s way.

    ¡°I very much admire this kind of emting enthusiasm.¡± Houston wiped a handful of shiny bright erect hair andughed out loud. Then he looked at Ayrin, ¡°What about your dream?¡±

    ¡°What''s my dream?¡±

    In fact, Ayrin had been thinking on and off about this very question from the moment he saw Holy Dawn Academy''s great gates.

    Back in Cororin, what he thought of every day was to dig a lot of ores, feed himself and old Ginns. Now he could suddenly go to school without worrying about food, but that actually made him confused. What did he want to do in the future?

    The so-called dream should be something he very much wanted to do, but also something very difficult to achieve, right?

    Ayrin thought nothing like this had popped into his mind for now.

    So he shook his head when faced this question from Huston and said awkwardly, ¡°I don''t know.¡±

    ¡°You don''t know? You don''t even know your own dream?¡± The corner of Huston''s mouth tilted up in a sinister curve.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrin scratched his head. ¡°I haven''t thought of any dream yet.¡±

    A mor.

    ¡°Then wait until you think of one before telling me.¡± Huston nced at Ayrin and spoke kind words, but inside his mind, what he thought was that Ayrin was trying to embarrass him on purpose. He already decided he definitely had to record Ayrin in his little notebook.

    ¡°No matter what your dreams end up being, in every academy, including our Holy Dawn Academy, the premise of the main program is to guide the students into bing arcane masters. In the legendary era of the War of the Dragons, it was precisely the mightiest arcane masters of each race who defeated the evil dragons and spared Doraster from their tyranny. In the peaceful present, the amount of arcane masters remains the embodiment of a kingdom''s national strength. It''s absolutely no exaggeration to say that the power of arcane masters from various countries preserves the bnce. An arcane master''s poweres from...¡±

    Huston liked his teaching job very much. He became more and more excited along with the unceasing torrent of his words. He started to gesticte in a flurry of hands and feet, demonstrating the exercises himself.

    ¡°This is our Holy Dawn Academy''s famous ¡°Explosive zing Fist.¡± It''s only an arcanist martial skill, but the power is quite a lot stronger than ordinary arcanist martial skills...¡±

    With a ¡°Boom,¡± together with a deep shout from Huston, they saw three sessive afterimages trailing out behind his figure. His entire right arm ignited with a red me, and he struck out with a lightning punch. The red me flowed and exploded out in every direction, forming a fierce zing cloud of fire around his fist.

    Huston maintained the pose, then took his fist back. He looked at the freshmen, astonishment, and veneration engraved on the face of many students. He said, looking as if he hadn''t had enough of that feeling yet, ¡°Did you get a good look...¡±

    At this moment, a snore neither loud nor light interrupted him.

    Everyone looked toward the source of the sound, full of disbelief. They saw Ayrin with his head lowered, a trail of saliva even flowing down along the corner of his mouth. His shoulders continuously shrugged up and down along with the rhythmic snores.

    Huston''s face immediately filled with ck lines!

    ¡°He''s actually got the guts to sleep in the Notebook Teacher''s ss?¡±

    It seemed to all the freshmen that bursts of a chilly breeze were suddenly blowing all around them.

 Chapter 7: Punishing a band of three

    <h4>Chapter 7: Punishing a band of three</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Huston kicked up a patch of grass and struck it on Ayrin''s face with deadly uracy.

    What made people even more petrified was, Ayrin still didn''t show any sign of waking up. He still snored rhythmically, even after the patch of grass fell from his face.

    ¡°Wake him up right now!¡±

    Huston almost couldn''t bother maintaining his own image anymore. It was nasty enough already when he said he didn''t know what his own dream was just now. This time he actually had the gall to fall asleep. Did he really think he was only for show?

    ¡°Sleeping even here even now, interesting!¡±

    Belo became immediately excited again. He grabbed Ayrin and shook him shook fiercely, he even happily gave Ayrin a kick.

    Ayrin finally woke up with great difficulty, his eyes droopy.

    Huston controlled his temper that was on the verge of exploding. He wiped a handful of shiny, greasy hair and asked with a fake smile, ¡°ssmate, do you think my level is too low, what I''m saying is too boring?¡±

    Looking at Huston''s insidious appearance, every freshman knew Ayrin was going to be very miserable. But what made them even closer to fainting was, Ayrin wasn''tpletely awake yet at this moment asked with a confused, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You just fell asleep.¡± Huston looked very coolly at Ayrin and said, ¡°That''s why I asked you if my level was too low and what I''m talking about too boring.¡±

    Ayrin immediately shook his head.

    In truth, he was certain it was the bloodline acting up again. On the way here he''d eaten breakfast to his fill, and as a result, that inexplicable drowsiness had suddenly struck once again. He''d fallen asleep before he even had time to put up a resistance.

    Huston smiled coldly, seeing Ayrin''s headshake. ¡°If it''s not because the quality of my lecture is too low, then it must surely be because your learning is sufficient already and you don''t need to study? If that''s the case, then repeat the content I talked about just now. Start from the power of arcane masters. From which two parts does the arcane master''s poweres from? Hurry up and tell us!¡±

    Ayrin weakly answered, ¡°Physical strength and arcane power...¡±

    ¡°Go into more details. There''s also the difference between arcanists and arcane masters I talked about!¡±

    ¡°Physical strength is divided into two parts. One part is the power stored inside all the tiny particles of our bodies, called physical power. The other part is the power of the spirit''s will. As to arcane power, it''s the power from the external elements we can sense after our Awakening. People who can only use body movements to make physical strength and arcane power achieve a certain degree of integration are called arcanists. Only those who can refine physical strength and arcane power into ¡°primordial arcane particles¡± and store them inside the body can be called arcane masters. There are in total seven ¡°arcane gates¡± that can store ¡°primordial arcane particles¡± inside an arcane master''s body. We can open these ¡°arcane gates¡± after going through training, tempering, and even fighting. The more ¡°arcane gates¡± we can open, the more ¡°primordial arcane particles¡± we can store, and the more powerful the arcane master.¡±

    ¡°There''s something even more fundamental for an arcane master, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It''s the power of bloodline. Pure giant bloodlines have astonishing innate physical power and extraordinary strength. Pure beastmen bloodlines are born with the power of wild changes and inconceivable explosiveness...¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Huston couldn''t have imagined that Ayrin already remembered these things from the inside out when he was still in Cororin. But he merely smiled when he saw Ayrin being able to repeat them so clearly and sopletely. ¡°Since your learning''s truly good, then the ¡°Explosive zing Punch¡± is also very easy for you. Come out and demonstrate for us.¡±

    ¡°The little shorty is screwed.¡±

    Moss started to take delight in Ayrin''s misery as soon as he heard Huston.

    Every Holy Dawn Academy teacher trained in different martial skills. Only a small fraction of them studied the ¡°Explosive zing Punch,¡± Huston among them. The parents of many freshmen present at the scene were arcane masters, some of them even former students from Holy Dawn Academy, but the teachers they''d met were different and the martial skills they''d learned were also different. On top of that, they were sent to Holy Dawn Academy as soon as they Awakened, to learn the basics. That was why Moss was certain there might not even be a single person there who''d learned this ¡°Explosive zing Punch¡± in advance, to say nothing about this shorty who came from Cororin.

    Ayrin helplessly stood up and walked in front of all the freshmen, hisck of confidence written on his face.

    He only heard the first part of Huston''s exnation. He didn''t even see theplete scene of Huston firing his punch out afterward, he was already asleep.

    ¡°Charge swiftly with quick steps and stamp down... bring up a flow of wind as much as possible... When you feel the brush of the raging winds, match it with the chant and focus your spirit very fast, then use arcane power...¡±

    There was no way out now, Ayrin could only bite the bullet. Under Huston''s proud eyes, he tried to remember Huston''s exnations about the ¡°Explosive zing Punch¡± as fast as he could, then he charged out forward.

    ¡°Explosive zing Punch!¡±

    After Ayrin''s swift and loud chant, everyone saw Ayrin''s entire right arm ignite with red ze the moment his fist flowed out, a ze that quickly wrapped around his fist then assembled into a fiery cloud that exploded with a rumble.

    ¡°Sess?!¡±

    ¡°He actually really sted out a ze, he used the Explosive zing Punch?!¡±

    ¡°Where does hee from, how can heprehend this arcane skill in one try?¡±

    Freshmen immediately exploded in disarray. There was even an expression of adoration to be found now in the eyes of many girls when they looked at Ayrin.

    Moss was still delighting in Ayrin''s misery a few seconds ago. Now he was thoroughly frozen.

    The proud expression on Huston''s face also instantly stiffened.

    How was that possible!

    The ¡°Explosive zing Punch¡± looked simple and sounded simple when exined, but many key points, even the most basic speed at which arcane power circted, were impossible for beginners to achieve without going through repeated practice. Back in the days, even he himself could barely disy the ¡°Explosive zing Fist¡± after a full ten days of practice. Moreover, he couldn''t even guarantee sess every time.

    Ayrin was a little dumbfounded himself. Only, he vaguely felt this move didn''t seem very difficult for him.

    This wasn''t a coincidence!

    True freshmen couldn''t possibly achieve such speed in their maniption of arcane power!

    Huston came back to his senses and thought there was one possibility. That was, Ayrin had already learned the ¡°Explosive zing Fist¡± beforehand.

    ¡°You actually provoke me on purpose, you''re dead for sure!¡±

    Gnashing his teeth in his mind, he decided to record Ayrin''s name a hundred times in the small notebook. He actually put on an expression of praise on his face however. ¡°ssmate, since you''ve learned the ¡°Explosive zing Punch,¡± then I might as well teach you the ''Ardent Whirlwinds'' next.¡±

    ¡°The secret of this ''Ardent Whirlwinds'' is to very quicklypact arcane power in both your hands, then coordinate the actions of the ten fingers, swing your two hands and instantly burst out ten spinning wind whips. This is an arcane skill that snatches victory in close range thanks to its speed and the scope of its area. An opponent of the same level will usually be injured even if they barely manage to block it. This arcane skill is actually much more powerful than the Explosive zing Fist.¡±

    ¡°Watch carefully!¡±

    Huston had alreadypleted his exnation before Ayrin had time to say anything. His two hands stretched forward like lightning.

    His upper body and shoulders seemed entirely still, but his arms were like whips that vibrated and crisscrossed.

    Woo!

    Everyone felt their scalp tighten at the deep explosive sound.

    Ten vortexes visible to the naked eye appeared in front of him, intersecting and pulling away, sounding like genuine whips.

    ¡°Amazing, this is even more powerful than the Explosive zing Punch!¡±

    ¡°What a cool secret skill!¡±

    ¡°It seems like there''s suddenly ten transparent fox tails in front of you. How can someone escape when they face that, they''d be whipped for sure!¡±

    A chorus of astonished voices immediately rose.

    The voices made Huston once again proud of himself.

    He looked at Ayrin, all smiles, and said, ¡°Did you see it clearly? This time it''s your turn.¡±

    Everyone''s gaze immediately gathered on Ayrin.

    ¡°Amazing, let me try!¡±

    Ayrin nced at Huston in wonder. He simted the way Huston did it, stretched his hands out.

    Ayrin had an inexplicable feeling the moment he stretched his hands out. He felt that no matter what movement he made or what thing he learned, it shouldn''t go so smoothly for him. But now he seemed to be naturally imitating Huston''s motions from the moment his hands went out.

    This feeling, that he was different than usual, made him slightly distracted.

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    ¡°Woo!¡±

    The sound of the wind rose between his fingers the moment he became slightly distracted.

    The arcane power gathering at high speed on his hands spread out along his fingers, then suddenly rushed out and produced streams of air. However these streams of air weren''t like the ten spinning ones Huston had created, but several scattered gusts instead. Two of them that collided together in front of him. The fierce, raging winds rushed to his face.

    There came an ¡°Ah.¡± Ayrin cried in pain. He covered his eyes and almost fell down butt-first on the ground.

    Stillness descended on the field.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Moss stared nkly, then he couldn''t hold back a loudughter. ¡°Little shorty, this is actually the first time I see someone get his face pped by his own secret skill and almost fall. Please, can you be a little more hrious?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Huston originally stood there proudly, his hands behind his back. Now he watched Moss'' greatughter mock Ayrin''s sorry figure. His sleeveless undershirt was soaked with cold sweat.

    He could clearly tell that Ayrin only met with a problem in the interval of his fingers and the speed he flicked them toward the end.

    The hardest part of this ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds¡± was to gather arcane power as fast as possible andpress it to a certain degree during the extremely short time the five fingers were clenched into a fist.

    Don''t mention a new student who''d only just had his Awakening, even those who already studied for half a year in Holy Dawn Academy wouldn''t necessarily be able to achieve this point. And the most important thing was, this ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds¡± was a secret skill pass down in his own family. It''d never been taught in Holy Dawn Academy before.

    Could this guy be a real genius?

    Even if you''re a genius, you still slept during my ss!

    ¡°You can get your own face pped by such a simple martial skill, yet you still have the gall to sleep in my ssroom?¡± The corner of Huston''s mouth trembled a little on its own even as he tried his best to stay cool and collected. He said, ¡°Go stand on the road outside the stone forest. It''s your punishment, properly reflect on your actions!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, this ''Ardent Whirlwinds'' is no simple martial skill at all. I think it should be impossible for anyone here to use it the first time they try?¡± Belo''s voice suddenly came.

    ¡°Is it now?¡±

    Huston looked at Belo and his face full of challenge and impetuousness. Then he smiled an ominous smile as he watched all the freshmen. ¡°Who else thinks this isn''t a simple martial skill? Pleasee forward.¡±

    Every freshman could tell this ¡°Notebook Teacher¡± was trying to make trouble for Ayrin on purpose. Now Huston''s gaze gave them the willies straight away as it swept by them. Who would still be brave enough to stand out?

    ¡°Look at that, it seems there''s no one else who thinks the same as you do. Also, who allowed you to talk as you please?¡± Huston stretched out a finger and pointed at Belo, then pointed it again outside the stone forest. ¡°You can go stand together with him. Let the students outside have a look at the result of notplying with my ss'' discipline.¡±

    Moss took immediate pleasure in their misfortune, thinking, you be impetuous again, shout again about making me lick your feet... But he only had a few seconds of happiness before Huston''s finger pointed his way. ¡°You also, red-haired kid. Who allowed you tough so loudly earlier, you also go out and stand there!¡±

 Chapter 8: The Amazing Girl

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Amazing Girl</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What are these three guys doing there, standing there and not moving at all?¡±

    ¡°What else could they be doing, you can tell at a nce they''re three freshmen, they''ve surely offended Huston so he punished them to stand here.¡±

    ¡°Their courage is really worthy of praise. This must even be the freshmen''s first ss right, they actually had to guts to offend the Notebook Teacher...¡±

    Outside Thinker''s Stone Forest, Holy Dawn Academy students going back and forth on the road pointed their fingers at the three of Ayrin, Belo, and Moss standing beside the road.

    ¡°Little shorty, is there anything inside your head! Anyone knows what kind of person teacher Huston is, you actually fell asleep in his ss.¡± Moss'' teeth itching in anger. He felt like he was losing an exceptional amount of face.

    Belo shot a nce at him, exceptionally contemptuous. ¡°Isn''t it just standing, what''s the big deal.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t it just standing?¡± Moss couldn''t hold back his yell as soon as he heard. ¡°You think it''s as simple as standing here? Do you know how sinister the Notebook Teacher is rumored to be? We can''t listen to the rest of the content from his lecture standing here. Tomorrow we won''t be able to follow, so he''ll easily find another pretext to continue punishing us.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t it very interesting like this?¡± Belo said full of zest, ¡°I want to see how many tricks he''s actually got.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Moss was thoroughly speechless already, but then he almost fainted in anger when he turned his head around and saw Ayrin.

    Ayrin''s eyelids dangled asleep, and he looked like he was soon going to snore.

    ¡°You''re a real pig! You can fall asleep even standing!¡±

    Moss really couldn''t hold it back anymore. He pounced and clutched Ayrin''s neck, wishing nothing better than to choke him dead.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Choked awake, Ayrin burst in a series of coughs.

    Belo looked calmly at Moss. ¡°Don''t be impulsive. We''d be out of luck if it attracted Teacher Notebook out here and he found out we haven''t been properly standing.¡±

    ¡°I''m impulsive?¡± Moss looked in disbelief at Belo. ¡°You''re the Impulsive Freshman, you still call me impulsive, don''t tell me I''m more impulsive than you?¡±

    Ayrin nodded firmly and said very honestly, ¡°That''s right, right now you look very impulsive.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Moss felt he''d die from anger if he were to continue talking with abnormal people like Ayrin and Belo. Hence he forcibly resisted the urge to puke out blood and turned around, forcing himself not to even look at them.

    Ayrin seemed not so drowsy anymore after being woken up. But then he felt himself be hungrier and hungrier as time went on.

    ¡°Gurgle...¡±

    A noise came from his belly near noon. He was starting to be so hungry he didn''t have any strength left anymore, so he nced inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest and said, ¡°Why isn''t teacher Hustoning out yet, I''m hungry.¡±

    Belo noticed that Ayrin''s face had gone entirely white, his forehead dripping with abnormal sweat. He couldn''t resist asking with some curiosity, ¡°Didn''t you eat a lot of stuff this morning, how can you be so hungry already?¡±

    Ayrin feebly opened his mouth. Sounds came nonstop from his stomach before he had time to say anything.

    ¡°I...¡± Moss felt alright at first, but he also became hungrier and hungrier when he heard the gurgling noisesing continuously from Ayrin''s belly, because he hadn''t had time to eat too much in the morning, for fear of arrivingte. Then he turned his head and saw Ayrin looking like he could drop down any second. He became immediately anxious and started to yell, ¡°Little shorty, just stop harming people now. Teacher Huston could being out at any time right now, if you don''t stand properly and he finds out when hees out, you''ll definitely involve all of us. He''ll make us keep standing here.¡±

    Belo pushed his sses on his nose and threw Moss a nce. He didn''t say anything however, just looked in the direction of Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    At first, his attitude led Moss to believe that Huston was walking out just at this time. But when he anxiously turned his head around, he saw that it wasn''t Hustoning out from between these great white boulders standing tall like giants, but a female student wearing a set of blue school uniform, the same as theirs.

    The sunlight seemed especially dazzling in Ayrin''s eyes at this moment. This caused the girl''s blue school uniform to seemingly sparkle with a peculiar radiance the very moment he first caught sight of her, walking out from between the giant stones. He blinked his eyes firmly. He could clearly see, this was a female student with long ck hair, a sheen of shiny perspiration covering her exquisitely beautiful face. Her school uniform was also drenched in sweat; water continuously dripped down even from the tip of her hair.

    Just as Ayrin observed this girl, a little dazed, this girl also actually noticed their existence. She walked toward them.

    This female student seemed to already have realized what happened by merely casting a look at the three''s appearances. She waved her hand in their direction and said, ¡°What, you''ve been punished by teacher Huston?¡±

    What answered this girl first thing was a series of noisesing from Ayrin''s stomach.

    Ayrin was a little embarrassed, but this seemingly very imposing girl actually smiled at Ayrin and said, ¡°Hungry? You haven''t eaten much this morning? Even if teacher Huston were toe here soon though, he''d still tell you to continue your stand. He''s in fact deliberately making people starve through a meal when he punishes them like this. That''s the method he uses the most often when handling you freshmen.¡±

    Moss was feeling hungrier by the minute to begin with. Now even his face nched immediately when he heard this girl say this. Right then, Ayrin saw thick bandagespletely wrapping around this girl''s left hand, and he immediately asked, full of sympathy, ¡°What''s up with your hand, you''re wounded?¡±

    ¡°No big deal, merely an injury I got when I tried to block with it during training.¡± The girl gathered her damp hair and looked at Ayrin, all smiles. ¡°You''re truly a good person, you''re already hungry like this but you still worry whether I''m wounded or not. You guys continue to properly stand here, wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Wait for you?¡±

    Ayrin didn''t understand what she meant, but this girl had already turned around and walked a great distance away.

    The back of this girl vanished from their sights, but she again very quickly appeared once more in their visions.

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    This girl tossed a big pile of things to eat in front of Ayrin and the others. She then immediately sat on the grassy ground beside them, easy and carefree. She casually grabbed some foodstuff and started to eat. At the same time she directed the three still dazed boys, ¡°My treat, let''s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Huston is deliberately starving us, but now you give us things to eat, aren''t you afraid teacher Huston will see that and give you a hard time?¡± The three of them were all a little stunned.

    ¡°He''s not teaching me now anyway, plus he can''t beat me either.¡± The girl made a very careless face and brandished her fist. ¡°Why would I be afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°He can''t beat you?¡± Moss actually sucked in cold air, watched this girl with disbelief. Teacher Huston indeed couldn''t be considered very powerful among all the teachers in the academy, but that was merelyparing them between themselves. Even the worst teacher in Holy Dawn Academy could probably handle at least two or three ordinary arcane masters by himself.

    ¡°You guys take your time with the food, I have to go back inside Thinker''s Stone Forest, I still have to practice. I can also help you stall Huston in passing if he''sing out.¡± This girl actually didn''t care in the slightest about Moss''s astonishment. She casually grabbed some stuff to eat, then stood up and went in the direction of the Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ayrin subconsciously said a couple words.

    The girl didn''t say anything and didn''t turn around either. She merely lifted her hand and waved it.

    Sunlight shone on her body and made the figure of her back appear very pretty. Ayrin then remembered he hadn''t asked her name yet.

    Belo actually forestalled him. He pushed his sses and yelled to the girl, ¡°Eh, what''s your name?¡±

    Ayrin and Moss didn''t notice the odd solemness that appeared inside his eyes from the moment this girl said Huston couldn''t beat her.

    ¡°Chris.¡± The girl''s voice came to them from far away.

    ¡°It''s indeed her, the Amazing Girl.¡± Belo''s eyebrows shot up, muttering to himself.

    ¡°The Amazing Girl?¡± Ayrin and Moss both stared nkly. ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°It means her.¡± Belo looked at Chris'' back and nodded. ¡°I heard she trains harder than anybody, that''s why even if it''s only her third year, she''s already the most powerful among all the students in Holy Dawn Academy. Even some teachers aren''t her match. Only, she''s got severe facial blindness, and even more peculiarly she keeps yapping her slogan of dominating the national school tournament at all times, that''s why she''s got the title of the Amazingly Crazily Girl in our Holy Dawn Academy, or Amazing Girl in short.¡±

    ¡°The Amazing Girl is the Amazingly Crazy Girl?¡± Ayrin sweated. He watched Chris'' back with great curiosity. ¡°What does facial blindness mean then?¡±

    Belo said, ¡°That means she very easily forgets what someone looks like. For example, just now even if we told her our names, next time she sees us she''d only remember our names but wouldn''t distinguish who''s who between us. Maybe she''ll call you Belo, and maybe she''ll call me Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An astonished Ayrin continued with another question, ¡°What''s the national school tournament then?¡±

    ¡°You don''t even know this?¡± Moss immediately whipped his head around. He felt himself once again on the verge of fainting to death. ¡°Little shorty, you''re really a pig! We only talked for a few sentences, how much stuff have you eaten already?¡±

    Ayrin hadn''t been still during these mere few sentences. The meat pies in front of him had all been cleanly swept away already.

    Moss remembered the rumors about Ayrin''s endless stomach. With no time and focus to spare for insults, he immediately sat down and started to gorge himself on food instead.

    ¡°The national schoolpetition''s full name is Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves.¡± Belo tore a piece of ham and ate it, neither slow nor hurried as he calmly exined, ¡°All the academies in our kingdom of Eiche will participate in the tussle of thispetition.¡±

    ¡°Since all the academies participate in thispetition, there''s nothing strange about her wanting to snatch the title of champion right? Why would they call her the Amazingly Crazy Girl because of that?¡±

    ¡°That''s because there are really too many powerful opponents out there. Our Holy Dawn Academy hasn''t been able to step out of St. Lauren for four years running. We can''t even defeat the few other academies in St. Lauren, but she actually keeps cycling her slogan of defeating opponents from every academy, that''s why they say she''s an amazingly crazy.¡±

    Ayrin suddenly understood somewhat. He thought about it for a bit. ¡°So that means our Holy Dawn Academy can''t be considered a strong academy?¡±

    ¡°The strength of an academy and a tournament like this are two entirely different things. Our Holy Dawn Academy is one of the academies with the longest traditions in the kingdom. It can definitely be ranked in the front if we''re talking about the entire strength of the academy. Only, in this interschoolpetition, the most important thing to consider is whether there are powerful students.¡± Belo looked at Ayrin and continued to say, ¡°Because this is apetition between teams of five. You can say that the strong students in our Holy Dawn Academy have precisely been few in number, that''s why our achievements have been so bad.¡±

    ¡°Apetition between teams of five?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Belo pushed his sses and nced at Ayrin. ¡°There will be a preliminary match in three days if I haven''t gotten my math wrong. Our Holy Dawn Academy''s opponent is the Southern Monsoon Academy. Our Holy Dawn Academy will only be able to participate in the main qualifiers and fight for a quota from St. Lauren if we win this match. If you''re interested, I can take you there to watch. I''ll talk about it by then, it''s very easy to understand the rules, you''ll see.¡±

    Ayrin said without thinking at all, ¡°Ok.¡±

    ...

    Huston took the other freshmen out of Thinker''s Stone Forest from another exit, then went back inside the stone forest after the meal, and then lectured a lesson about foundation training. Only after that did he leisurely stroll through the forest of stones and appear in front of Ayrin, Belo, and Moss.

    ¡°How is it, are you guys hungry?¡± Huston felt his mood brighten a little when he saw the three of them looking withered under the sun.

    ¡°Gurgle...¡± Ayrin''s stomach made noises again.

    ¡°Remember to respect my ss'' discipline next time. This time though, it''s better if you keep standing here until the end of ss today. Remember to practice the Explosive zing Fist when you go back. You also have to do a full hundred squats, a hundred backward leapfrogs, and one hundred full-speed sprints... Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t practice, or if you don''t do it fully. There will be tests sooner orter during ss anyway. If you can''t pass them, you should know the consequences already eh.¡±

    Huston was even more satisfied when he heard the gurgling sounds from Ayrin''s belly. He turned around and went away after saying his piece, all high and mighty.

    ¡°Shorty, I couldn''t tell before, you have a talent for scamming people.¡± Moss sighed in relief when Huston''s figure disappeared for good. He turned his head and told Ayrin, ¡°You can actually even fake the sound of a hungry stomach, now he definitely thinks we''ve really been starving all this time.¡±

    ¡°I wasn''t deliberately faking it.¡± Ayrin said, a little distressed, ¡°I''m really a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Moss almost fainted straight away. ¡°You''re really a pig right! You ate even more than both of usbined. How much time has it been since, now you say you''re hungry again?!¡±

 Chapter 9: Under the starry skies

    <h4>Chapter 9: Under the starry skies</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Nightfall. Resplendent starlight sprinkled down on every corner of Holy Dawn Academy.

    The kingdom of Eiche was located at the southern end of Doraster, inside the Dragon Gasp Mountains. The Dragon Gasp Mountains themselves constituted the region in Doraster with the highest elevation. Added to the fact that the towns and cities of the kingdom were mostly built on mountains, it was why the kingdom of Eiche had had the title of the kingdom closest to the sky every since its very beginning.

    The closest to the sky, the brighter the starlight at night.

    The stars in the night skies seemed particrly big in most part of the kingdom''s territory, particrly bright, as if you could pluck one down by just stretching your hand over.

    Such ¡°starry skies¡± were unique to Eiche, that''s why Eiche gained the name of ¡°the kingdom under the starry skies¡±ter on, a namesting until today.

    And for many people of Eiche, the dazzling bright stars in these skies, seemingly so close to the touch yet unattainable in truth, also seemed like the dreams of each and every person.

    In a quiet nook of the Thinker''s Stone Forest, Chris rested her two hands on her knees and gasped nonstop for breath.

    Sweat dripped down her fair pointed chin, drip by drip, to the soil at her feet.

    Anyone would be able to see that she''d reached the utter limit of her body, but after a quick rest, she actually spit out two words through her clenched teeth in a light voice, ¡°Once more!¡±

    She began to sprint again, to leap up high. When her body reached the highest point, soon about to drop down, she suddenly twisted around and exerted her strength, stiffly made several extremely quick dodging motions in the air. Then shended steadily, crouched down, and stamped her way forward like an arrow.

    When her figure halted once more, she was finally unable to endure any longer, and fell backward on the ground face up, utterly exhausted.

    Bitter and astringent sweat flowed into her eyes and her mouth, but lying there on the ground, she actually waved her fist toward the starry skies and whispered to herself, ¡°I have to win.¡±

    ...

    The woody area around the Ivy district was the best training ground for the freshmen.

    Huge trees reaching the sky created a natural divide between many isted, quiet spaces. Quite a consequent amount of grassy ground in the forest had already been stepped into solid y grounds where not even a de of grass grew.

    For freshmen, Notebook Teacher Huston could only be described by the word ¡°freak.¡± On top of that, the vast majority of freshmen were already unwilling to fall behind to begin with, unwilling to be worse than others. That was why light echoes of ¡°Explosive zing Punch¡±... ¡°Explosive zing Punch¡± came nonstop from the empty spaces inside the forest, shrouded by starlight.

    Ayrin also stood inside one of these spaces.

    Sometimes, when there were truly too many things someone was ignorant of, they wouldn''t be in too great a hurry to understand these things. Instead, they would be more devoted to the matters right in front of them.

    He was already certain by now that the bloodline old Ginns made him fuse with was definitely no shoddy stuff at all.

    He''d alreadypleted all the foundation exercises arranged by Huston. He probably wouldn''t have been able toplete even half of it before, he would already be flopped on the ground by now.

    Now he was also very tired, soaked with sweat from head to toe, but he could clearly sense his own progress. Under the tempering of such foundation training, apart from the soreness, he could even feel many extremely fine threads of heat moving inside him, prating inside every corner of his body.

    From old Ginns'' repeated exnations back in Cororin Town, he understood very clearly that an arcane master''s power originated from physical strength and arcane power. Physical power also consisted of two parts, one part being the energy stored inside every minute particle of the body, the other part being the power of spiritual will.

    He also knew very clearly that the power saved inside all the tiny particles inside the body would increase through diet and training, but he was even more certain that without the fusion of the weird bloodline, it would have been impossible for him to progress so fast.

    ¡°The strongest student inside the whole Holy Dawn Academy is also the one who trains the hardest huh... Let''s try the Ardent Whirlwinds again.¡±

    Most the other freshmen couldn''t master the ¡°Explosive zing Punch,¡± but he''d exhibited it in one try back in the ssroom. Now he was already very proficient when he practiced it. For some reason however, any idea about resting went away on their own when he thought about that ¡°Amazing Girl.¡± So he started practicing the ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds¡± instead.

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    In the wake of an extremely quiet chant, his two hands suddenly stretched forward like lightning, dragging countless afterimages after them.

    With a whoosh, two gusts of wind swept across his face. They tore several leaves dropping by to pieces.

    ¡°The power is greater than the Explosive zing Punch, the speed is also higher. It''s just harder!¡±

    Ayrin already knew he failed as soon as his hands shot out. Compared to back in ss, it seemed he''d gathered arcane power too violently. Not even mentioning the ten whirling whips of wind he couldn''t shape, the shock from the two uncontroble gusts of wind almost cracked his bones when they exploded out of his hands. It was especially painful.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    He didn''t stop. He waved his hands and continued to train, very unwilling to admit defeat.

    Once, twice, three times, four times... He had no idea how many times he practiced it. His sweat had even turned sticky from head to toe. The ten fingers on his hands seemed about to crack and split.

    His body had reached its limit and his consciousness was bing faint. He could even hear the urgent beats of his heart, hear his heavy and rough breathing.

    He really wanted to just lie down like this and go to sleep... But it looked like he was soon going to seed.

    ¡°Can''t stop! Fight on!¡±

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    One moment he fought for breath, seemingly unable to get back up any longer, the next moment he suddenly stood up straight. His hands shot out without warning.

    Tsh!

    Ten spinning wind whips suddenly appeared in front of him, making piercing sounds entirely different from before.

    ¡°Haha, sess! I''m the best!¡±

    After seeing the ten spinning wind whips, the utterly exhausted Ayrin could no longer keep himself up. He stretched out his hands, a great proudughing out of him as he softly flopped back on the ground. His hands were stretched toward the starry skies, even twitched a couple times now and then. It seemedpletely ridiculous.

    ...

    A bat flew out from the forest of huge trees around the Ivy district. It flew into the shadows behind a certain school building.

    The young teacher Carter Ayrin met back at the registration suddenly followed behind that bat. He dove down from the top of a tree with no noise nor traces, and fell on this building''s roof covered in withered leaves.

    The moment his feet came into contact with the roof, a wind blew, rolled up countless dried yellow leaves. Liszt''s figure emerged out of nowhere inside the fluttering leaves.

    Carter didn''t show any surprise when he saw Liszt''s sudden appearance. He said in a soft voice, all smiles, ¡°I thought it was you just now inside the forest, otherwise I wouldn''t have had that creepy feeling of being stared at.¡±

    ¡°Are you praising me or criticizing me?¡± Liszt scratched his hair. He plopped down on the roof covered in yellowed leaves and sat, stretched his back with azy air. ¡°But let''s talk about you, why did you alsoe to look at the training of these freshmen, especially Ayrin''s?¡±

    Carter coughed softly. ¡°Two reasons. One''s because the headmaster let me look after the team for this season''s tournament, the other is because you''re paying special attention to Ayrin, so of course I also have to keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°So you''re the one in charge of the team this time. This means you being at the registration had something to do with selecting the best freshmen.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin. ¡°Looks like you guys can''t sit still any longer. That''s also normal though, our performance these few years has been truly bad. Not only the others all feel there''s no powerful character anymore in our Holy Dawn Academy, even our own students are almost going to forget what''s real valor and glory. Soon they''re going to feel as if there''s no difference between ordinary arcane masters and those who have the genuine courage to do battle.¡±

    ¡°Your judgment has always been very good.¡± Carter sat down beside Liszt and said earnestly, ¡°There''s absolutely no way for ordinary students to learn Huston''s Ardent Whirlwinds, to say nothing of mastering it within a single day. Moreover, Huston''s Ardent Whirlwinds has never been taught in public. There''s no way Aryin could have been exposed to it before.¡±

    ¡°No need to make it sound soplicated. I understand your meaning.¡± Liszt threw Carter a nce and directly said, ¡°Even his body''s grown a bit taller since he''se to the academy. So it''s either some hidden bloodline or some sudden mutation in his bloodline.¡±

    ¡°His bloodline doesn''t show any obvious sign. I heard he''s got an especially great capacity for food, but it doesn''t look like pure giant blood either.¡± Carter held Liszt''s eyes. ¡°Did you find out anything?¡±

    Liszt shook his head with a smile. ¡°Even if it''s not some mysterious bloodline, at least it'' a very interesting one. And looking at his behavior, he seems to understand very clearly the advantages of not exposing the power of his bloodline. This way I don''t even need to exin it to him.¡±

    ¡°You''ve also seen his training earlier. He indeed possesses the courage to put his life on the line. Since you''re in charge of the team this season, I can only tell you not to make me disappointed.¡±After shaking his head, Liszt once again looked at the sea of giant trees all around them. He said, ¡°Your luck is really pretty good, there are actually two others there who managed to master the Explosive zing Punch within a day or two. Three such figures emerging inside a group of students, the guys in the other schools would be so happy their mouth would crook fromughing if that happened to them.¡±

    Liszt still had a veryzy and indifferent appearance, but Carter was actually shocked. He shouted in disbelief, ¡°Three of them?¡±

    ¡°That high-level elven blood, and that kid who wears sses.¡± Liszt smiled faintly. ¡°Looks like you have to be a bit more industrious, old chap.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran? Belo?¡± Carter stared, his eyes open wide. He thought it wasn''t much of a surprise for Rinloran to possess stunningprehension ability. After all, even a little elven blood brought greater abilities in many areas,pared to ordinary people, not to mention one could tell at a single nce Rinloran had very high-level elven blood. He truly didn''t expect it from this Belo though. So he couldn''t help stare at Liszt and say, ¡°That freshman who gets easily excited and makes troubles? He also turns out to be a rarely seen genius? Even stronger than the red-haired kid from the Quinn n?¡±

    ¡°You really underestimate him.¡± Liszt startedughing. ¡°Good or bad he''s the only freshman who''s managed to secretly break into the Giant Beasts Enclosure. There''s no telling what he''s thinking of in this brain of his, but it''s obvious his ambition isn''t small.¡±

    ¡°He''s the one who secretly broke inside the Giant Beasts Enclosure? So it turns out his injuries were due to..¡± Carter''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Liszt stood up and stretched his body. ¡°As long as you''re aware of it. There are so many interesting little guys. Don''t let me down too much at the tournament this time.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with this time, they''re all still freshmen.¡± Carter blinked in confusion.

    ¡°What''s the big deal even if they''re freshmen?¡± Liszt looked at him. ¡°What''s the rtion between being a freshman and their strength?¡±

    Carter was thoroughly stumped for words.

    ¡°If you don''t have the guts to act free and don''t have the guts to hold hope, then there is no hope.¡±

    Lisztzily waved his hand as he turned around and left. ¡°Things can only get more interesting if freshmen can really participate in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°I have onest question.¡± Carter suddenly thought of something when Liszt''s figure vanished from the roof. He shouted, ¡°Since you already knew Belo''s an extremely excitable person who easily stirs up trouble, why did you put him together with Ayrin in the same room?¡±

    Liszt''s shadow was suddenly gone, but hiszy voice still came out. ¡°From past experience, reckless students prone to stirring up troubles are often a bit stronger than usual.¡±

 Chapter 10: Beloâ€™s starter ambition

    <h4>Chapter 10: Belo''s starter ambition</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin waspletely unaware there were two pairs of eyes secretly peeping on his training.

    His world had been too small previously. Now the world seemed too big for him. Strangers were everywhere, fresh things he didn''t understand were everywhere. The things he had to think about and assimte were truly too many. After he struggled to climb up from the ground, he returned to the dorm and rinsed himself in the washroom. Belo wasn''t back yet, and he was of a mind to wait a little for him, but he passed out immediately as soon as hey down on the bed. He fell asleep.

    He suddenly woke up the next morning, awakened by strange sounds.

    He sat up on the bed, dizzy and confused. He slowly came to realize it sounded like intake of rmed breaths and miserable screams. Just when he couldn''t make head or tail of the situation, he saw Belo push the door ande in, his hair damp as if he''d just washed himself. Ayrin jumped off from the bed and wore his clothes, unable to refrain from asking at the same time, ¡°When did youe back yesterday, what''s with these voices outside?¡±

    Belo wiped the white steam off his sses. He merely grumbled a ¡°Mm¡± and didn''t answer. He merely threw a nce at Ayrin and said, ¡°Your arms and legs aren''t sore? Last night you didn''tplete the foundation exercises that Huston guy arranged for us?¡±

    ¡°Oh right...¡±

    Ayrin thought a little vacantly that before, his body would definitely have felt dead ufortable all over for several days if he''d been as exhausted as he was yesterday. But even with so many foundation exercises yesterday, it seemed he actually didn''t feel much difort today.

    This was definitely because of his fusion with the unknown bloodline, unknown even to himself.

    Aryin didn''t answer immediately, so Belo thought he indeed didn''tplete the exercises. First he said, ¡°It''s all the same even if you didn''tplete the foundation exercises. Huston will certainly not let us off easy today anyway.¡± But then he immediately became excited for seemingly no reason. ¡°Since you''ve woken up early today, thene eat breakfast with me right now?¡±

    Ayrin answered very happily, ¡°Ok.¡± He finished washing himself real quick, then followed Belo out of the dorm.

    Holy Dawn Academy had a total of five canteens in addition to amercial street. All of those ces served breakfast. The closest ones to the Ivy district was canteen number three.

    Canteen number three was located west of the Ivy district. It was one of these buildings that mimicked the dwellings of the giants during the era of the War of the Dragons.

    Every part of it was built with huge wooden beams. It had particrly gigantic doors and windows. Seen from outside it even looked like a training field, not at all like a canteen.

    The feeling waspletely different once you walked inside. Walls surrounded them all around, partitioning store-like booths filled with every kind of food in various styles: roast beef, roast chicken, pork chops,mb chops, sausages, jam pastries, meat pies, fried ring donuts...

    In the middle of the canteen sat rows upon rows of dining tables, seats directly carved out from logs, enough to amodate several hundred people eating at the same time. Crystalmps of every color hung from the tall ceiling. A tempting aroma flooded the entire space.

    There were already quite a few people buying, or already sitting down and eating, by the time he entered inside the canteen behind Belo.

    It was the first time Ayrin saw such a canteen, and he drooled with envy as he looked at the many things he''d never tasted before. At this time he heard Belo''s soft voice shout in extreme excitement, ¡°They''re really here. Let''s go, we''ll go beat them up!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ayrin had absolutely no idea what was going on when he saw Belough out loud at three people sitting together. ¡°Sneijer, why aren''t you guys obediently licking my great lordly feet yet!¡±

    The entire canteen quieted at once, everyone''s eyes gathering on Belo and these three people, as well as a clueless Ayrin.

    The three people stood up very quickly and walked toward Belo and Aryin, sneering.

    Ayrin had simply no idea which one was the Sneijer guy Belo talked about. What he was certain of though, was that the school uniforms on the three of them were a little outmoded, and he didn''t have any impression of these faces either, so these three were certainly not freshmen.

    The three of them stopped in front of Belo and Ayrin. The tallest and burliest of them, a yellow-haired boy a full head taller than Ayrin, said to Belo with a grin etched wide on his whole face, ¡°Belo, looks like you really want to die.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Huston?¡± Belo looked with some dismay behind the three people.

    The three subconsciously turned their heads around.

    ¡°Die! Gale Sting!¡±

    Belo burst outughing the same moment Ayrin subconsciously lifted his head to have a look as well. With a loud bang, he sted a fierce punch on that yellow-haired boy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    That yellow-haired boy shrieked miserably. He stumbled backward, then crashed on the dining table and chairs behind him.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ayrin felt this punch of Belo''s had been so fast it seemed his fist had vanished.

    ¡°You actually used a shameless sneak attack!¡±

    The other two people thoroughly came back to their senses and subconsciously hopped two steps away, shouting in both rm and anger.

    ¡°He actually fights whenever he wants to. On top of that, he''s even a freshman, fighting senior students!¡±

    ¡°Aren''t they afraid of being punished?¡±

    ¡°It seems it''s the Impulsive Freshman Belo. That''s a dangerous man, don''t go provoke him...¡±

    Amotion immediately went through the entire canteen.

    Belo didn''t pay any attention at all to the surrounding noises. He said to Ayrin with a face brimming with excitement. ¡°I''ll handle the beating of this big-headed fat melon, you go beat up that no-eyebrow.¡±

    ¡°Belo, you''re too arrogant! me sh!¡±

    Out of the remaining two, the one facing Belo right at this moment was a boy rtively short and fat, especially his face looking loaded with excess flesh. His head appeared particrly big, flushed bright red with anger. He immediately leaped up.

    His entire right arm seemed like a sickle that shed at Belo, tearing through the air with a piercing sound.

    It ignited with ayer of raging mes the moment it came close to Belo.

    Ah!

    Some students on the sidelines retreated backward, and some girls even cried out in rm.

    Such a strike was very ferocious. Belo''s wounds wouldn''t be light if he were to be struck.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A punch suddenly smashed out and intercepted it in mid-air. It likewise sent out a bunch of raging mes, shing together with that short fatty''s arm.

    mes sshed to all sides in a loud rumble.

    The short fatty did a nimble backflip and steadied himself on the ground, far away. Looking at Belo calmly taking his fist back, his eyes brimmed with disbelief.

    ¡°What, you think I can''t beat you just because I was injured for a few months and missed a few months of training?¡± Belo excitedly licked his lips. ¡°I only need this one hand plus the Explosive zing Punch I just learned yesterday to beat you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ayrin had entirely no idea what was what. They clearly agreed toe here in order to eat, how''d it turn straight away into a brawl. But hearing Belo inciting him to go beat up that bald brows, he couldn''t help but look at the other guy''s eyebrows.

    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±

    This was a tall and slim boy. His eyebrows weren''t entirely bald actually, they were merely very faint, and seemed a little strange when you looked at them. He shouted in anger as soon as he saw Ayrin watch him.

    ¡°Gale Sting!¡±

    His entire body suddenly moved. A punch flew in Ayrin''s direction.

    His fist was so fast that, with a swish, it seemed to vanish from the air.

    Ayrin never experienced a fight like this. He didn''t even want to fight with that tall and slender boy. ¡°So fast! So fierce!¡± He could clearly feel this time that there was absolutely no way to dodge it even if he tried to. He couldn''t match the speed of this opponent already in motion.

    ¡°Let''s just take a chance! I can only try if it works or not this way!¡±

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    His two hands suddenly stretched out, as if on their own, as he uttered a low shout.

    Swoosh!

    Ten spinning wind whips suddenly appeared between the tall slender boy and Ayrin.

    The ten wind whips were almost shoved right in the tall boy''s face. He had simply no time to manifest any reaction.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    His entire person flew backward from the blow and stumbled out, fiercely crashing on the dining table behind him. He then glided on it and ended falling on the floor.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The face of the short fat boy immediately nched. This tall slim boy beside him was already ko''d by a single move before he even had time for a second exchange of blow with Belo.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Belo pushed his sses and nced at Ayrin, as if he were seeing Ayrin for the first time.

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds?¡±

    ¡°This freshman can actually use teacher Huston''s Ardent Whirlwinds?¡±

    ¡°Wasn''t yesterday the first day they officially started their sses?¡±

    ¡°How''s that possible, could he be a student teacher Huston''s already taught for a long time in secret?¡±

    The light of disbelief shone in the eyes of many students in the canteen, especially in the eyes of many senior students.

    ¡°Let''s stop fighting now ok?¡± Ayrin suddenly said at this time.

    ¡°...¡± Many people around them already thought he was very abnormal, now they almost toppled down and passed out dead when they heard him. The vast majority of students had absolutely no way of grasping a powerful technique like Ardent Whirlwinds, which was a little stronger than ordinary techniques. Now that his opponent was beaten up so ruggedly, he simply couldn''t even crawl up for the moment. He simply couldn''t fight him even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Whatever, if I also beat you up, then there''ll be no one left to carry them out.¡± Belo turned his head around and looked at the pale-faced short fatty. ¡°However, next time you see my great lordly self, remember to pay your protection fee.¡±

    ¡°Protection fee?¡±

    Looking at the short fatty clenching his teeth and carrying away two wounded guys that couldn''t even crawl up, Aryin couldn''t help but steal a look at the exhrated and extremely proud Belo. He asked him, ¡°What the hell was all this about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Belo''s mouth twitched in disdain. ¡°This yellow-haired Sneijer was a ss tyrant in a ss I used to go to. He''s always pushing the other ssmates around just because he has a little strength. My goal is to beat up all the ss tyrants like him everywhere, then ask them for a protection fee.¡±

    Ayrin''s brow immediately filled with sweat. ¡°Then won''t you be the greatest ss tyrant instead?¡±

    ¡°You can say that. There should be some seniors I can''t beat though.¡± Belo patted Ayrin''s shoulder with great satisfaction. ¡°You surprised me very much though, you actually managed to beat that bald eyebrows.¡±

    Ayrin thought something was a little wrong. ¡°What, you didn''t think I''d win? But you told me to beat him up?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt brought you.¡± Belo snorted in a low voice and said, ¡°If that guy had beaten you up, maybe teacher Liszt would have taught him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I already said I have absolutely nothing to do with teacher Liszt.¡± Ayrin was thoroughly speechless when he finally understood the treacherous Belo wanted to take advantage of him. There were still some things he didn''t understand about the fight earlier, and the reactions from the people around them, so he couldn''t refrain from asking, ¡°Will you be considered very fierce inside the academy as long as you learn Ardent Whirlwinds?¡±

    ¡°Except if you''re a genius like teacher Liszt, otherwise there are extremely few people who canpact ''primordial arcane particles'' and be an arcane master in the genuine sense of the word before second grade.¡±

    Belo nced at Ayrin and said, ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds can be said to be very difficult and very powerful among techniques below the arcane master level. But good techniques also depend on who''s using them. To know a technique and to know how to fight are two entirely different concepts. For example, just now with you and that bald brows. In a real struggle with your lives on the line, if that bald brows had some understanding about you, then he could definitely defeat you just by using hit and run and avoiding a frontal fight. Because they''ve already spent a very long time on foundation training, and their stamina is much higher than yours. Just by dying they can dy you to death.¡±

    ¡°That''s why simply knowing a strong technique doesn''t make you strong. Moreover, for the powerful elite senior students who''ve already learned topact ''primordial arcane particles,'' a technique of this level doesn''t amount to much if anything.¡±

 Chapter 11: Giant Food Monster

    <h4>Chapter 11: Giant Food Monster</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Those two people we defeated won''t have any problem right?¡±

    ¡°We can''t even break bones with strength like ours, at most they''ll have some bone cracks. Our medicine teachers in the academy are very powerful, they can cure your injuries very quickly no matter how severe it is. What problem can there be?¡±

    ¡°...The academy doesn''t allow fighting in this kind of ce, aren''t you worried about being punished?¡±

    ¡°What''s there to be worried about? Fights like this aremon. On top of that, they lost a lot of face as seniors beaten up by juniors, so they won''t spread it out. There''s no genuine teacher in that canteen either, those were merely ordinary employees. Besides, even I don''t have the guts to fall asleep during teacher Huston''s ss... You''re not even afraid of teacher Huston, why are you worried about this?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Eating stuff while talking with Belo, Ayrin felt more and more that Belo was a dangerous character who didn''t look at all like his outer appearance.

    Then thinking that they were soon going to see the sinister Notebook Teacher again, Ayrin shivered all over, and not from the cold. Compared to yesterday, he didn''t feel any drowsiness anymore, but his body still seemed to need energy replenishment from a great amount of food. That sensation of being hungry to the point of panic was even more unpleasant than being drained to exhaustion.

    In order to avoid being starved through another meal by Huston, Ayrin immediately stood up and went again to buy food.

    Belo first thought Ayrin hadn''t eaten his fill yet even after eating several times more than an ordinary person. But then he saw Ayrin stuff everything he bought inside his school uniform, so he immediately became impulsive again and said. ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Prepare things to eat of course.¡± Ayrin said truthfully, ¡°This way at least I''ll be guaranteed to have something to eat when hungry.¡±

    ¡°That''s actually true.¡±

    Belo also bought some food and stuffed them inside his own school uniform.

    ...

    ¡°He''s here!¡±

    His back against a huge white boulder, the Huston who felt he was very chic saw Ayrin and Belo appear in the far distance. A shady smile immediately appeared on his face.

    He couldn''t be said to have taught too many freshmen, but during all these years, as long as they were in his ss, there was no student that wasn''t respectful and deferential. They didn''t even dare breath out loud. If he didn''t properly educate them for sleeping in his own ss, wouldn''t all the students lose their respect for him?

    Ayrin and Belo walked very slow and leisurely inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest, looking as if they were having a lot of trouble. The way Huston saw it, Ayrin and Belo were surely sore all over like the vast majority of freshmen because of the foundation training he arranged for them yesterday. But no matter how, he couldn''t imagine that the two of them had just fought a brawl right now, full of vigor and energy. The reason they walked slowly was because their clothes had been overstuffed with too many things to eat.

    In order to show everyone he was a magnanimous and totally not vengeful man, Huston avoided looking too much at Ayrin and Belo on purpose. He waited until all the freshmen gathered in the empty space in front of him, then he cleared his throat and said, ¡°It looks like everyone is full of energy. I like the liveliness of youth. Since everyone is so full of energy, then do a hundred squats just where you''re standing to warm up your body a bit.¡±

    Many freshmen almost cked out when they heard him say that, because out of fear they couldn''t pass Huston''s future tests, they all hadpleted the drills arranged by Huston to the letter. Now they wished nothing better than to scream miserably even when they walked. How were these hundred squats a warming up, it was simply trying to kill them.

    But facing Huston and his expression filled with treacherousness, they absolutely didn''t dare express the slightest protest. They one and all clenched their teeth and started doing it.

    The majority of freshmen had faces twisted by suffering, but Huston actuallyughed out loud. He said, ¡°Indeed very lively, looks like you''re enjoying it very much. You''re good students of this Huston.¡±

    After all the freshmenpleted the foundation drill of a hundred squats with great difficulty, Huston''s voice rose out once again: ¡°You, practice the Explosive zing Fist. Yesterday I remember telling you guys to practice it. If someone dared to ck off, I won''t let him off easy eh.¡±

    Most freshmen had faces that became even paler. They felt all the more that the couldn''t offend this freakish and sinister Teacher Notebook, because the one Huston''s finger was pointing at right now was precisely Ayrin.

    The Explosive zing Punch didn''t only consist of blowing up a fire with thest punch, there were also the three charging steps made at full strength before that. In such circumstances where even moving toes was incredibly painful, where it was almost impossible to stand up straight, there was probably no way you could disy the skill at this moment no matter how well you mastered it in usual times.

    Ayrin himself actually wasn''t thinking about too many things. His legs were a little sore, but it still didn''t impede his movements.

    Hence under Huston''s expectant gaze, he very straight-forwardly went three steps forward in session, and made his strength explode in the space of an instant, then his fist fired out with a quiet shout. A cloud of eye-dazzling mes exploded as he easily disyed the Explosive zing Punch.

    But after this punch, he felt a little dazed himself, because he could tell that when he''d burst out all his strength and stamped every step violently on the ground, many things had seemed to fly out.

    He wasn''tpletely aware yet what happened when everyone else almost went half-crazy.

    They clearly saw that when Ayrin ferociously charged his first step forward, several things had flown out from his body.

    Bread, meat pie, fried doughnut, roasted beef...

    Things had flown out and fallen from his clothes with every step Ayrin had taken. Especially the several turkey legs that flew out from his clothes when he''d struck his punch in the end. One of the turkey legsnded right into Huston''s arms by happenstance, and Huston subconsciously grabbed it!

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    When he saw an ashen-faced Huston grab the turkey leg, the somewhat bbergasted Arin finally understood that it was because he''d overstuffed too many things inside his clothes, that was why a lot of it had flown out when he''d used intense force.

    The field became still and silent. When they saw Huston with a turkey leg clutched in his hand, the freshmen couldn''tugh out loud even if they wanted to.

    After staying still for several seconds, Huston said to Ayrin, his face distorted, pausing after every word, ¡°Are you deliberately making fun of me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ayrin never thought things would turn out this way. He said awkwardly, ¡°I didn''t do it on purpose. Maybe I should just go and stand outside?¡±

    ¡°Stand? Did I tell you to go to stand?¡±

    Huston exposed an insincere smile that made many freshmen scared inside. He walked up to Ayrin and stuffed the turkey leg he held back into Ayrin''s hands. ¡°You took so many things with you because you were afraid I''d let you starve through another meal? I only punished you yesterday because you didn''t respect the ss discipline. Today your Explosive zing Punch was pretty good, why would I punish you? You three have a pretty good attitude. Today I not only won''t punish you, I''ll even invite you to a proper meal aspensation. Come, don''t waste this turkey leg, you first put it away.¡±

    ¡°Is this guy deliberately provoking teacher Huston, what''s his brain actually made of?¡± Moss was keeping a low profile today and hid behind a tall student all along. He was still silently scolding Ayrin when he heard the first half of what Huston said, but when he heard thetter half he couldn''t resist shouting after a nk second, almost cking out, ¡°Three? Teacher, you can''t be talking about me right? I''m not their friend!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huston turned his head around and nced at Moss. He chuckled coldly. ¡°I seem to remember I especially mentioned yesterday it''s forbidden to casually make a racket in ss?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Moss almost directly spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ...

    ¡°Come, weren''t you guys fond of eating poultry legs. No need to be polite and no need to be wasteful, finish eating these.¡±

    The freshmen spent the entire morning split between their sizzling fear of inviting trouble for themselves, and passing the time guessing at what miserable experience was waiting for the three of Ayrin, Belo, and Moss. The vast majority of freshmen found that their guesses came true when Huston put a full dining car''s worth of chicken legs in front of Ayring, Belo, and Moss.

    ¡°He must have bought every chicken leg from every canteen inside the academy right?¡±

    Moss'' eyes went red when he saw at least two to three hundred chicken legs inside the dining car. He couldn''t hold back his shout once again, ¡°Teacher Huston, I really don''t have anything to do with them...¡±

    With his hands sped behind his back, Huston said without even looking at him, ¡°What? I didn''t hear clearly, are you thinking there''s not enough to eat here?¡±

    Moss even started to imagine fighting to the death with Huston. At such a moment, a cold voice actually came out from the group of freshmen. ¡°Teacher Huston, don''t you think you''re being a little excessive?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The corner of Huston''s eyes twitched. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice.

    ¡°Rinloran?¡±

    ¡°It''s him? He actually dares to talk straight to teacher Huston''s face?¡±

    Many freshmen turned their gazes around. Rinloran stood by himself at the edge of the crowd, looking straight at Huston without the slightest dread.

    Rinloran''s cold gaze made Huston''s eyelids twitch a few times. A treacherous smile curled at the corner of his lips. ¡°Rinloran, you want to eat together with them?¡±

    ¡°Why would I do such a senseless thing?¡± Rinloran said like freezing ice.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    A chilly light shed inside Huston''s eyes. In a sh, his body vanished from where he stood.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Raging winds burst out in front of Rinloran.

    Huston''s figure emerged from inside the gale, taking his hand back, a sneer on his face.

    Rinloran''s figure retreated inside the gale, retreating a full five to six steps before finally stilling.

    Every freshman could see with halted breath. Rinloran''s arms were still crossed in front of him, maintaining his protective posture. His arms were shaking nonstop however, and his face had also be a little pale.

    ¡°Not that I was serious at all, but you''ve already done pretty well blocking a strike from me.¡±

    Huston nced at Rinloran and his shaking arms, then looked at the freshmen around Rinloran who hadn''t even clearly seen his movements. ¡°As to why... I think you already understand now. Because you''re too weak for me, because I''m your teacher, because you can''t possibly resist even if I were to force you to do these things.¡±

    Rinloran didn''t make a sound. He took his hands back, but most freshmen became even tenser instead, because they could all feel Rinloran had no intention of lowering his head still.

    ¡°It''s alright.¡±

    Ayrin nodded gratefully at Rinloran at this time and said, ¡°My appetite is very big, there should be no problem eating these even by myself.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Since you say so, then don''t be wasteful, first finish eating the things you brought, then also eat these chicken legs after that.¡± Hustonughed out loud. ¡°Haha, if you can finish eating all these chicken legs, then the rest naturally don''t need to eat them anymore. And as a special favor, I can allow you to carry a lot of food to ss in the future.¡±

    A collective intake of breath rose in the forest.

    Because Ayrin really started to eat without saying another word.

    The things he''d taken seemed fully sufficient for several persons, but he cleanly wolfed them down in only a moment, then he started to eat the chicken legs one by one.

    ¡°What''s this about?¡±

    Huston hadn''t heard about Ayrin''s glorious eating achievements before. He became more and more dumbfounded.

    ¡°Does this guy carries the blood of the giants? But he couldn''t eat like that even he had aplete giant bloodline. Also, he couldn''t be this thin and small either!¡±

    Ayrin had eaten over a hundred chicken legs nonstop, and still wasn''t showing the slightest sign of slowing down, despite his belly swelling high. Huston''s eyes stared so hard even his eyeballs were about to fall out.

    This was something thatpletely exceeded the scope of his knowledge, something that was totally unreasonable when he thought of it.

    Moss and the other freshmen had all more or less heard about Ayrin''s glorious battle achievements on themercial street, but witnessing the way Ayrin was eating now with their own eyes, they were still all shocked, all sucking in cold mouthfuls of air.

    ¡°What''s this guy''s stomach actually made of?¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me he''s really going to eat all of this stuff?¡±

    Moss looked nkly at Ayrin, these thoughts popping through his brain, but then he saw Ayrin''s actions bing slower and slower.

    ¡°Is he going to explode and die if this goes on?¡±

    He watched Ayrin, his mood more and more conflicted, but amidst increasing louder sounds of cold air being sucked in, Ayrin actually finished eating all the chicken legs.

    Seeing Ayrin down thest chicken leg, seeing his belly bulge to a degree difficult to image, remembering this little shorty only did this so that Rinloran and himself could avoid the punishment, Moss couldn''t hold it back anymore, once again. He rushed beside Ayrin: ¡°How are you feeling, are you feeling any difort?¡±

    Ayrin watched the empty dining car with disappointment and frustration, as if he missed it, ¡°Oh, there''s nothing left already... Tastes really good, I almost couldn''t bear to eat them in the end... A little more would have been even better.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Moss almost went crazy on the spot as soon as he heard Ayrin. He shouted out loud, ¡°Someone else would have exploded and died long ago if they ate that much, but the only reason you slowed down was because you couldn''t bear to eat it?!¡±

    Huston was already speechless, but he finally became mad with anger when he heard Ayrin''s words. He shouted, hysterical:

    ¡°Are you trying to oppose me on purpose? You can eat even that much? Don''t tell me you''re a Giant Food Monster?¡±

 Chapter 12: Terrifying team of five

    <h4>Chapter 12: Terrifying team of five</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Did you hear, there''s a freshman who''s from a Giant Food Monster bloodline.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking, I''ve never heard of anyone with a Giant Food Monster bloodline.¡±

    ¡°It''s true, I heard the Notebook Teacher Huston said it himself. I heard that freshman was really amazing. Yesterday teacher Huston deliberately made trouble for him during ss and gave him a few thousand chicken legs to eat, but it turns out that freshmen really ate them all. Teacher Huston lost a lot of face, now even teacher Huston doesn''t dare casually make trouble for him...¡±

    ...

    Moss walked with iparable gloominess on the road toward the Beast Training Field. He had the urge to spit out blood every time he heard a discussion like this by the wayside.

    In just a day''s time, the matter about Huston losing his poise and bing hysterical after Ayrin ate an entire dining car''s worth of chicken had already spread out abuzz across every corner of Holy Dawn Academy, but the more it spread around the more outrageous this thing became. Now the hundreds of chicken legs had already be several thousands of chicken legs by word of mouth.

    The Giant Food Monster was only a low-level monster inside the southern forests, with a particrly great appetite. It was definitely impossible for any bloodline inheritance or bloodline power toe from it, but because Ayrin drove Huston half-nuts, and made him say a ¡°Don''t tell me you''re a Giant Food Monster,¡± now there were many people in the academy who spread the word Ayrin came from a Giant Food Monster bloodline.

    There was no telling how it was going to end up like if it kept being spread on and on.

    The most critical thing was, he had absolutely nothing to do with Ayrin, or that Impulsive Freshman Belo that became excited at the drop of a hat, but Huston unfortunately thought he was in the same clique as them and deliberately acted theedians in ss. He just had no idea what kind of logic really went inside Huston''s head. But what he could be sure of was, for a sinister man like him who had the nickname of the Notebook Teacher, the more he heard people talk about how he lost such an amount of face in ss, the more twisted his retaliation would be in ss.

    There was no ss at all today originally. The reason he went to the Beast Training Field was that he heard today was the third years'' ¡°Monster Battling Exam.¡± Like the vast majority of academies, Holy Dawn Academy caught and raised some vicious monsters and rare animals. Starting from the third year, some students in the arcane battlemaster branch had to train with these monsters and beasts.

    This kind of training was necessary, because a great many monsters and beasts existed in the forests, barrennds, and above all the inessible fringe areas of every kingdom. The arcane masters carrying their missions in these areas could encounter and do battle with these beasts and monsters at any time.

    Fighting with beasts and monsters inside the academy could foster the students'' courage for battle. Of course, the ¡°Monster Battling Exam¡± was a very important exam for the students in the battlemaster section. Students who put on too bad of a show and couldn''t pass this exam would be phased out to other branches. In the future, they would probably never have the opportunity to be a figure like those braves from the legends.

    Junior students were allowed to watch the ¡°Monster Battling Exam.¡± In fact, junior students were allowed to watch many senior student exams, so that they could umte some experience in advance. Among those, there were some exams that the junior students would never see in ordinary times. Especially an important exam like the ¡°Monster Battling Exam¡± which was really new and exciting for freshmen who''d never seen monsters and rare beasts before. That was why, over time, it''d be a sort of festival inside Holy Dawn Academy. Holy Dawn students evenbeled it the ¡°Festival of Beasts and Monsters.¡±

    Rumor was, they used a monster called ¡°Ximos¡± this time for the third year battlemasters'' exam. This monster was a monster newly discovered in the border region between Eiche and the Winter kingdom. Not mentioning new students like them, there were probably only a handful of arcane masters in the entirety of St. Lauren City to have seen what this monster really looked like.

    Moss'' dream was to be the kind of powerful arcane master who could go anywhere, a brave whose fame resounded through the entire continent. He was usually filled with curiosity for every kind of monster, but his mood was bing more and more frustrated hearing the discussions on the way, to the point he was almost losing interest in the ¡°Monster Battling Exam.¡±

    ¡°ssmate, may I ask you how to go to the Ironbox residence area?¡±

    Just as Moss was hanging his head in dejection and thinking of his future miseries, a voice suddenly came to his ears.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Moss subconsciously lifted his head. Five people wereing his way from the opposite direction.

    None of the five worer the blue school uniform of Holy Dawn Academy. They were all looking left and peeking right, observing as they walked along. The one who''d asked the question was a boy with long golden hair tied in a ponytail behind his head. He looked about the same age as Moss and was very handsome. A captivating smile hung on his face.

    Extremely intense, inexplicable pressure and fear suddenly flooded Moss'' body the moment his eyes met the eyes of this handsome golden-haired boy.

    Moss'' body stiffened all of a sudden. Layer uponyer of cold sweat emerged on his back despite himself. Even breathing became very difficult.

    It was as if the one standing in front of him wasn''t a boy, but a monster who could easily tear him to pieces!

    ¡°Where does such a feelinges from?¡±

    ¡°What''s the matter!¡±

    Moss'' hands and feet had be freezing cold in the space of a moment. Even his body would probably be shaking uncontrobly if not for him doing his utmost to keep it under reins.

    ¡°ssmate, do you know how to go to the ¡°Ironbox district¡± or not?¡±

    The golden-haired boy asked once again when Moss didn''t answer.

    Moss lifted a finger with great difficulty, pointed in a direction, said, ¡°Just go straight in that direction.¡±

    ¡°Thank you then.¡± That golden-haired boy smiled toward Moss. He walked past Moss with the other fours, not saying anything else, going toward the direction Moss pointed to.

    Moss recovered from his stiffness only long time after the five walked past him. He panted in big mouthfuls, turned around, watched the backs of these five with disbelief, cold sweat soaking his entire body.

    ¡°Which school do they actuallye from?!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell was that guy?¡±

    These five persons didn''t wear Holy Dawn Academy''s clothes. They didn''t know where the ¡°Ironbox district¡± was either. On top of that, the academy''s ¡°Ironbox residence district¡± housed guests and students from other schools to begin with. Added to their ages, Moss was certain these five came from another Academy.

    Among the five, the pressure he''d gotten from the golden-haired boy who''d questioned him was too great, to the point he couldn''t breathe; even his heartbeat almost halted. So he didn''t pay any attention at all to what the other four looked like.

    Such pressure... It could only mean that this person''s strength surpassed his own by too great a margin.

    This person was definitely not only sessful inpacting ¡°primordial arcane particles,¡± bing an arcane master in the true sense. He was also, certainly, a very powerful existence even among arcane masters. It was even possible he''d learned some formidable secret skills.

    Where did such a terrifying student suddenlye out from?

    Five persons! The Hegemonical Cup of the Starry Skies School Braves!

    ¡°Could these five be the team from Southern Monsoon Academy?!¡±

    This idea suddenly shed inside Moss''s brain. His body became even more ice-cold. He also trembled, uncontrobly.

    The match between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy was tomorrow already. Holy Dawn Academy could only have the right to participate in the main qualifiers if they beat Southern Monsoon Academy. Southern Monsoon Academy was merely a second-rate academy without much fame, situated in the southern part of St. Lauren. It didn''t have any remarkable aplishment before either, otherwise, it wouldn''t need to participate in a preliminary qualifier with Holy Dawn Academy.

    Moss clearly knew the senior students of Holy Dawn Academy were definitely much stronger than himself, especially those who could be members of the academy''s team. Some of them were even strong enough to knock down ordinary teachers. But Moss also met already with the ¡°Amazing Girl¡± Chris.

    He hadn''t sensed such fear and pressure even when faced with Chris.

    Looking at these five figures gradually disappearing from his sight, Moss was drenched in cold sweat. The only thought he had was that there was no way team Holy Dawn could vanquish such a team.

    ...

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy has a very good environment, and it''s also bigger than our academy.¡±

    The five persons who''d made Moss scared into cold sweat were leisurely walking on a small path covered with cobbles, on their way toward the ¡°Ironbox district¡± at the rear side of Holy Dawn Academy. The golden-haired took out a lip balm and smeared it on his mouth, looking very bored. ¡°It''s just, we haven''t even met a single guy who''s a little strong and interesting, it''s really too meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, don''t look down too much on Holy Dawn Academy,¡± one of the other four said beside him. It was a boy with a tall and sturdy body, eyebrows abnormally thick, and hair faintly red. ¡°The likes of Amazing Girl Chris or Gerrin are still very strong.¡±

    The golden-haired boy tidied his hair and said with a captivating smile, ¡°Strong? That''spared to ordinary people like you, captain Hansen. For a genius like me, it''s simply nothing, haha.¡±

    The tall thick-browed boy and the three others seemed to be long used to the golden-haired boy''s way of talking. They merely gave him a re when they heard and muttered, ¡°Can''t you show a little modesty?¡±

    They couldn''t help having a face full of ck lines however when they heard the golden-haired boy''s following words.

    ¡°These beautiful academy girls will definitely scream for me after they see my performance, they''ll thoroughly fall in love with me.¡±

    They all itched to toss him into the gutters on the roadside.

 Chapter 13: Three great elites

    <h4>Chapter 13: Three great elites</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    At the same time, Moss was covered in sweat watching the five walk toward the ¡°Ironbox residence district,¡± Ayrin and Bello were already standing outside the walls behind the Beast Training Field.

    The front half of the Beast Training Field was a small hill inside Holy Dawn Academy, with spectator stands carved out from this small hill. The construction on the rear half faced these stands, then a pit had been dug out in the middle, shaping the whole thing into an outdoor arena. The foremost row of the spectator''s grandstands on the hill was more than a dozen meters above the field. During this kind of exam, there would be teachers from the academy at the foremost rows keeping watch, so that the spectator in the stands wouldn''t need to worry about monsters and beasts bing a danger to them.

    Ayrin watched Belo''s sparkling eyes. Remembering the other day when he said he was bringing him to breakfast but actually went for the sake of pushing ss tyrants around, an ominous feeling immediately crept inside his heart.

    ¡°Why would we watch the Beast Battling Exam if we don''te first to the rear. You help me keep watch. If there''s a teachering, immediately alert me, or else we''re finished.¡±

    Before Ayrin could say anything, Belo left his instructions behind and already jumped on the wall in front of them, exceptionally excited.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ayrin watched on speechless as Belo took out a very thin iron bar and drilled it into the wall.

    The walls of this Beast Training Field were entirely made from unusually hard cyan granite. Ayrin knew clearly after spending many years in a mining area that even if you used all your strength and smashed it with an iron drill, you could only poke out a small white dot. But now many stone debris fluttered down, and Belo didn''t even look as if he''d used a lot of strength.

    There was only one possibility there. That was, Belo had already drilled out a hole in the wall some time in advance already, then he''d sealed it with powdered talc and hidden it from sight.

    Ayrin''s sense of danger became ever strong and he couldn''t resist saying, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± But Belo had already pulled the iron bar back.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The moment he pulled the iron bar back, Ayrin felt a gust of hot air spray out from the tiny hole. He immediately felt as if there was a monster with an enormous body thundering inside the walls.

    His small face paled.

    The impulsiveness on Belo''s face only thickened harder.

    ¡°Quickly!¡±

    He fished out something with even more excitement, faced the tiny hole, and forcibly shot it inside with his finger

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    This seemed to have stirred the monster inside into restlessness.

    Belo very quickly grabbed some gravel from the ground and mixed it with some hardened soil, then once again filled back the tiny hole.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Belo waved his hand at Ayrin after finishing these. He left quietly and softly, even signaling Ayrin to imitate him, so they wouldn''t leave any footprints behind on the wild grasses.

    Ayrin felt he''d once again be an aplice despite himself, after going back to the main road leading to the Beast Training Field in front of the hill. He couldn''t refrain from asking dejectedly, ¡°You''re the one who made the hole in that wall? What the hell are you trying to do, what did you stuff inside?

    ¡°Rx.¡± Belo pushed his sses and said excitedly, ¡°I sneaked around a full two months toplete that hole in the wall in all secrecy. I''ve been recuperating inside the academy''s infirmary during those two months, and I sneaked out only at night, so absolutely no one will suspect me. As to you, a freshman who just joined the academy for a short while, no one will focus their suspicions on you either.¡±

    Ayrin felt even less reassured when he heard this. He watched Belo, very much at a loss for words. ¡°I''m not worried about being found out, what I want to know is what you''re trying to do.¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just want to make this Beast Battling Exam a little more realistic, help the monster put on a disy closer to its level.¡± Belo snorted. ¡°Beast Battling Exams can only be considered genuine and entertaining Beast Battling Exams when this Belo is present in the academy.¡±

    ¡°Help the monster better disy its level?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I already told you everything, you''ll understand everything in just a little bit.¡±

    Ayrin had the nagging feeling things weren''t as simple as Belo made them out to be. He followed behind Belo toward the stands in the hill, bitterness across his face.

    As soon as they reached the stands, Belo said to several students in the front who''d sent a few nces his and Ayrin''s way, ¡°What are you looking at, is there anything interesting? If you keep looking at my great lordly self, be careful of getting kicked down to the training field after the Beast Battling Exam begins.¡±

    These few seemingly very obedient students immediately shivered and ran elsewhere, their heads lowered.

    Initially, the seats in the stands seemed all more or less filled already, but some spots freed themselves after these students went away. Belo sat on them with great swagger.

    Ayrin wanted to cry a little but had no tears to shed. He felt as if he already looked like an evil tyrant just by hanging out with Belo.

    ...

    ¡°What kind of monster is the Ximos?¡±

    ¡°I don''t now, the only thing I heard is they discovered this monster only very recently during an investigation led by arcane masters about the disappearance of a small team inside some especially barren drainage basin. It seems it''d never formally shown its face before that.¡±

    Holy Dawn Academy was very big. Students of the four different grades were split into a total of thirteen school districts. There were usually very little opportunity for most students to meet face to face, hence even if the Impulsive Freshman and the Ayrin who was the hottest news these two days already had a little fame in the academy, the majority of students gathered there had at most heard of their names and never seen them. That was why Ayrin''s and Belo''s arrival didn''t attract any attention from most people. The greater part of the students gathered their focus on the field below them.

    This sunken field was shaped like a rectangle. The total surface area was roughly five hundred square meters. It hadn''t been renovated, and short weeds had naturally grown on it in sparse patches.

    Two academy teachers stood at the foremost edge of the grandstands. One was a male teacher around thirty that only wore the tight inner suit, as if deliberately trying to highlight the muscles on his body. He had a tall stature, and the outlines of his muscles were indeed very outstanding. They looked like hard rocks when looking from behind. The other one was a female teacher. Her brown hair was parted in the middle, hanging down like a waterfall to the exact level of her shoulders. A red scarf wrapped around her. She stood with her back to the stands so her face wasn''t visible, but to borrow Notebook Teacher''s words, one very much had a feeling of youthful liveliness merely looking at her back.

    A male teacher also stood in the center of the field below, holding a small ck g.

    This teacher didn''t have a very tall stature. His short gray hair was faintly curly, looking like small bby swirls pasted to his skull. His face looked very young. Only, his skin was a little dark, and his face never went through any great change, so he naturally gave off an extremely stern feeling.

    Four students wearing their inner school uniform stood in front of this teacher with short curly hair.

    Ayrin sat down beside Belo just now. He already knew without asking that the once a year ¡°Beast Battling Exam¡± was soon to begin, seeing the ready appearance of the teacher and students.

    ¡°It''s teacher Minlur, teacher Ciaran, and teacher Rui.¡±

    Belo swept a nce up and down the field, his voice chilly. He said in a muffled tone, ¡°Now that''s something. These three are all elite teachers of our academy just like Liszt, they''re merely just a little worsepared to teacher Liszt.¡±

    ¡°That Hawthorne guy is indeed in the first batch of people toe out.¡±

    ¡°What''s the difference between elite teachers and normal teachers?¡± Ayrin still didn''t know which teacher was which among the three Belo talked about, but he couldn''t resist turning his head and ask nevertheless, ¡°Who''s Hawthorne now?¡±

    ¡°Elite teachers are all arcane battlemasters with unusual fighting experience, who can carry out difficult missions. The greatest difference is that even two ordinary teachers like teacher Huston joining hands together aren''t a match for one elite teacher.¡± Belo snorted and once again nced at the center of the field below. He added, ¡°Out of the four students who came out first, Hawthorne is that guy with a little silver in his hair and who looks the most self-conceited. This guy probably has only a tiny of elven blood, far worsepared to Rinloran. But he''s ordinarily incredibly rampant. He''s the boss of a gang and also someone I have to beat up, then ask a protection fee from.¡±

    ¡°He''s at it again...¡±

    Ayrin looked on speechless. He indeed saw a tall male student with white silvery hair. Only, this boy''s hair seemed a little graypared to Rinloran''s, not as bright or shiny. Moreover, this boy''s hair was tied with a headband, so Ayrin could clearly see that his ears were very ordinary, when Rinloran''s ears were a little like ¡°fox ears.¡±

    Belo''s mutter once again came to his ears at this time. ¡°Word is, the strongest one among these three elite teachers is that teacher Rui.¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t resist asking, ¡°Which one is teacher Rui?¡±

    ¡°That''s the one below, I heard he alreadyprehended a secret arcane skill none of the other teachers couldprehend. Rumors have it he''s the one leading the teams who caught all the monsters and rare beasts inside the Giant Beasts Enclosure.¡± Belo pointed at the teacher below with the short curly hair, then once again threw a nce at the two teachers standing at the foremost front of the stands. ¡°That female teacher is teacher Ciaran. I heard she has a little dragon blood. I heard that that other teacher Minlur has very pure barbarian blood. These two teachers are probably about the same strength.¡±

    ¡°Dragon bloodline, that powerful?!¡±

    ¡°That also depends on how much power she inherited from the bloodline. Like that guy Rinloran, his elven blood ounts for at least half. Either he''s from a n with a pure elven blood inheritance, or else he obtained an inheritance from a holy item. On the other side of the spectrum, this Hawthorne only has a little bit of elven blood. Teacher Ciaran''s dragon bloodline can''t be very pure either. Someone in her family must have obtained some dragon blood a very long time ago, then transmitted it down toter generations afterward.¡±

    ¡°Then that teacher Minlur has very pure barbarian blood? He doesn''t look very wild no matter how I look at him.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, who told you barbarians looked wild. This isn''t the age of the War of the Dragons. Back then the barbarians used to wear grass skirts and live inside the forests, or they''d rub some mud on their bodies when they had nothing better to do and throw themselves on some rocks, draw some stone painting. But that''s only back then.¡±

    ¡°Look, it''s about to begin!¡± A burst of cheers suddenly rose in the stands just when Ayrin was making Belo a little speechless. They saw that below, teacher Rui was lifting his small ck g, signaling the imminent start of Holy Dawn Academy''s once a year ¡°Beast Battling Exam.¡±

 Chapter 14: Beast Battling Exam in chaos

    <h4>Chapter 14: Beast Battling Exam in chaos</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This time the ''Ximos'' is still an ''unknown monster'' for you guys, that''s why the rules of the Beast Battling Exam are a little different this time. You don''t need to knock down this monster, you just need to protect each other and resist for three minutes.¡±

    After lifting the small ck g, teacher Rui started to exin the rules of the exam in the middle of the field. His voice was very unique, just like two pieces of iron grinding together. It was a little harsh on the ears.

    Not a single sound could be heard from the stands when his voice rose.

    After saying his piece, this curly-haired teacher who, ording to Belo, belonged to the mysterious type and was the strongest out of the three elite teachers present left the four students, only silently stopping several dozen meters away from them.

    ¡°We only need to resist for three minutes?¡±

    Standing with the other students in the center of the field, that tall boy Hawthorne with a somewhat silvery hair smiled very arrogantly. He turned his head around and told the three others, ¡°This shouldn''t be very difficult. You people just stay careful and don''t be a drag.¡±

    After clearly hearing Hawthorne''s words, Ayrin couldn''t resist telling Belo, ¡°This guy looks like he''s got a very fierce tongue.¡±

    ¡°This is arrogance, not fierceness. Your brain is indeed different from normal people.¡± Belo said with a cold snort, ¡°This guy is only ying it cool talking like this at such a time. There''s many girls in the stands right now, he merely wants to attract more attention.¡±

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    Sounds of iron ropes dragging on the ground suddenly rose from inside a tunnel facing the stands.

    ¡°The Ximos is going toe out!¡±

    Ayrin subconsciously looked down, following the burst of surprised cries. Other than the dragging sounds of iron ropes, deep roars could also be heard from the pitch-ck tunnel. These two sounds came increasingly closer; ashen dirt sprayed from the passage in the wake of hot gusts.

    A giant head with deep green hair slowly emerged from the shadows of the tunnel.

    Teacher Rui coldly spat out some words while holding the small ck g, ¡°Be careful, the exam''s begun!¡±

    The spectators'' breathing halted, up in the stands.

    ¡°So this is the Ximos?¡±

    ¡°ng!¡± With the sound of heavy metal dropping on the ground, Ayrin saw, his breathing also stopped despite himself for the space of an instant, a giant monster whose height definitely exceed two meterse out of the tunnel.

    The ¡°Ximos¡± who hadn''t yet been officially noted in the academy''s records finally made his debut in front of Holy Dawn Academy''s students!

    A collective gasp came from the stands.

    Because this ¡°Ximos¡± was very different from what everyone had previously imagined!

    This ¡°Ximos¡± actually turned out to be a humanoid monster. It stood erect on his two feet just like a two-meters tall giant, but its belly bulged up high. A short horn grew on his forehead, while his facial traits weren''t all that much different from a human. It merelycked a nose, only had two long narrow nostrils. His eyes were also deep green, an ominous glint overflowing in every direction from its muddy eyes.

    Apart from its forehead, dark green scales covered the rest of his body, just like heavy armor covering a warrior.

    The most important thing was, it had four arms!

    Someone shouted out two words in rm, ¡°Giant monster!¡±

    ording to established standards, things that stood erect or belonged to the category of giant humanoids usually weren''t ssified as beasts, but belonged to the category of giant monsters. Moreover, this kind of giant monster with four arms looked harder to handle than normal two-armed monsters, no matter how one looked at it.

    Rumble, rumble...

    This giant monster stepped inside the field in quick strides after discarding all its restrictive iron bindings.

    Dust and grasses flew up. The earth shook with every step its thick and powerful legs stamped on the ground.

    ¡°Can they beat it?¡±

    Ayrin pulled Belo''s sleeve, his face a little pallid, ¡°It seems so strong just looking at it, won''t it p you into a t round cake and paste you on the walls below as long as its palms connect?¡±

    Belo stared fixedly at the four-armed huge monster, its eyes slowly shrinking into slits, radiating even thicker ominous light. He excitedly answered in a soft voice, ¡°Don''t worry, the good part is yet to begin.¡±

    Seeing the ¡°Ximos¡±ing out of the passage was actually such a monster, the four students in the center of the field subconsciously retreated several steps backward in session, despite themselves. Even the Hawthorne who previously looked like he had more than one card up his sleeves was so nervous his mouth started to twist.

    The Ximos actually didn''t pay attention to the four of them at first. It lifted its head instead and issued a raging roar as it looked at teacher Rui standing to one side, holding his little g.

    A white stream of air visible to the naked eye sprayed out from its mouth. Even those in the stands could feel a gust of wind blowing by.

    ¡°What a fearsome monster...¡± Several girls even sounded as if they were soon about to weep.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teacher Rui suddenly disappeared, vanished from the field.

    He retreated into the shadows at the edge of the field before many people could even clearly distinguish his movements.

    The Ximos'' gaze finally fell on the four students standing in the center.

    Its knees faintly bent down all of a sudden.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A muffled sound abruptly came from the ground. Its heavy body suddenly created a series of afterimages before vanishing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Many students in the stands jumped up involuntarily. Hawthorne and the other three students in the field also cried out in rm at the same time. Countless amount of tiny particles resembling stardust appeared on their hands and feet, glittering bright magenta under the sunlight.

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    ¡°How can they be suddenly so fast!¡±

    Ayrin stared. He noticed that the movements of Hawthorne and the other three students had be multiple times faster the moment these bright particles had appeared. Their silhouettes were fast like the wind, dodging to the four sides, so fast he had a little trouble clearly distinguishing them.

    ¡°Those are the ¡°primordial arcane particles¡± they condensed.¡±

    Belo squeezed his own fingers, making cracking sounds. He said, ¡°I told you before there''s nothing exceptional about using a little arcane power. You can only be considered strong if you canpact primordial arcane particles.¡±

    Belo added, ¡°But someone who canpact primordial arcane particles is a waste if he only knows how to act cool.¡±

    Ayrin suddenly sensed a dangerous aura, because Belo''s first few sentences started calm, but Ayrin could feel that Belo had once again be feverish and excited with hisst sentence.

    Roar!

    A tremendous roar suddenly came from the sprinting Ximos.

    Hawthorne and the others were a little faster than it at first, but a strength even mightier and more tyrannical seemed to surge from its body along with this angry roar. Its huge body seemed to smash down beside Hawthorne and the others in a single sh.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Hawthorne just happened to be the one closest to the Ximos. He screeched in terror, forced his body to turn around in the middle of his retreat, sent a kick at the Ximos'' arm that was sweeping over his way.

    The magenta arcane particles frantically billowed on his feet. A cloud of arcane power gathered at top speed, shaping into a ming lotus flower below him, with his feet as the center.

    ¡°It''s zing Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Some people started shouting in the stands, but this ming lotus much bigger than Hawthorne''s body was instantly broken to pieces by a single p from the Ximos.

    Hawthorne screamed miserably, his body sent flying out by the p. He truly became pasted on the walls surrounding the field.

    The whole field was startled!

    Teacher Rui was previously calmly standing on the edge of the field, but now his expression suddenly changed. His body immediately vanished, blowing up a gust of raging wind. He then reappeared in the air on top of the Ximos'' head within a single breath or two, a whirlwind blowing in his wake.

    The two teachers standing at the forefront of the stands also both shouted in disbelief. The female teacher Ciaran wrapped in a red scarf immediately transformed into a me in the air and dropped beside where Hawthorne had fallen.

    The minds of these three elite teachers were all filled with shock and iprehension.

    The Ximos'' strength was indeed extremely astonishing, but medical masters had already done all they could to reduce its strength before the start of the Beast Battling Exam. It could pose a sufficient threat for these senior students, but it couldn''t have exploded with such an overwhelming strength to directly send Hawthorn flying with a single p of its palm.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    There was only Belo who roared with excitedughter when he saw Hawthorne pped on the wall. ¡°So fun! Trash!¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t resist refrain from asking in a quiet voice, ¡°What damned thing did you do?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teacher Rui fired out a punch downward at this moment, his body still in the air.

    His entire arm was wrapped in ring magenta arcane particles. Countless blue streams of air actually shaped into a huge whirlwind wheel in front of him the moment he struck his punch down.

    With an explosive sound, the four arms of the Ximos that were smashing his way were all struck away. There were even many broken scales sshing away from its arms.

    ¡°Tap!¡±

    After beating away the Ximos'' four arms with a punch, teacher Rui''s left palm pressed down ferociously atop the Ximos''s head.

    The Ximos seemed to be struck dead by lightning. Pa! Its body directly staggered backward and tumbled away.

    ¡°Huh huh huh huh!¡±

    However, the Ximos made a series of roars the moment itnded on the ground. Its body swelled outward like a balloon. The strength in every particle inside its body exploded out at the same time!

    Its four still-trembling arms frantically dug the ground. It didn''t dare face teacher Rui any longer, charging instead toward the stands with a speed difficult to imagine!

    Pa Pa Pa Pa!

    Several broken craters appeared on the hard stone walls of the stands. Inside a chorus of horrified cries and shrill screams, this Ximos actually forced its way out of the field, and flipped toward the stands!

    The silhouette of teacher Minlur stood still at the forefront of the stands, not moving the slightest bit amidst all the panic and confusion.

    This teacher whose face Ayrin hadn''t clearly seen yet suddenly erupted with a great shout when the Ximos'' huge body appeared in the middle of the air, above his head. Strength flowed out of his body; he pushed on his legs, bounced up from the ground!

    The two figures shed in the air and crashed together with a bang!

    Boom!

    Ayrin was dumbstruck.

    He even started to have thoughts like ¡°Truly a barbarian¡± or ¡°Truly an idiot¡± in his head.

    Because he noticed this teacher didn''t use any ¡°primordial arcane particle¡± and didn''t seem to have used any arcane skill either. He was entirely relying on his own body to collide together with the Ximos, just like a brainless raging bull.

 Chapter 15: Body training

    <h4>Chapter 15: Body training</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The most direct confrontation of body against body!

    Wearing the blue close-fitting inner uniform, teacher Rui unexpectedlyughed out loud inside the tremendous bang, his voice filled with vigor. He flew backward several meters, and steadilynded in the stands.

    Ayrin finally gained a vague glimpse of this teacher''s face. It was a middle-aged burly man with a full beard on a square face.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The Ximos heavily fell on the periphery of the stands. The scales on its chest were surprisingly almost all broken.

    It propped its four arms on the ground, its body trembling nonstop, looking as if it couldn''t climb up for the moment.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The students on this half of the stands had already fled to the rear at this time, but Belo was actuallyughing out loud in excitement instead. He charged toward the Ximos.

    ¡°Belo, what are you doing!¡±

    Ayrin subconsciously stood up and followed tightly behind Belo. He wanted to pull Belo back, but before his hand could touch Belo, an utterly stimted Belo had already reached the front of the Ximos. He gave the Ximos a punch, gifted him with a kick.

    Teacher Minlur also stared nkly.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    The Ximos was still unable to stand up, but with a wrathful roar, its four arms once again swung wildly.

    Ayrin felt the sky be suddenly darker as soon as he caught Belo''s clothes.

    In the periphery of his vision, four arms brought terrifying winds with them as they pped down.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    What made Ayrin crazy was that Belo wasn''t even trying to run at this time. He actually even jumped up eagerly andunched a kick at the Ximos'' legs.

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    Ayrin almost subconsciously took his hands back, then he lifted them back and up, then stretched them forward like a sh of lightning.

    Ten transparent wind whips intertwined upwards and trashed out. However, ¡°Pa...¡± The Ximos'' arms smashing down crushed them all to pieces in the space of an instant.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°It''s a disaster this time!¡±

    Ayrin only thought that he and Belo were going to be pounded for sure into t cakes on the stands. But a whirlwind suddenly blew up in front of him, and a silhouette that couldn''t be said to be tall appeared in front of him, warded him.

    Boom!

    At the edges of the stands, the Ximos crashed through the railings behind it, sent flying out. It heavily fell on the field below, together with countless amount of gravel.

    Only after hearing the sound of the fall did Ayrin clearly see, the one standing in front of him was teacher Rui. He looked very ordinary, but was so fast he seemed to be teleporting.

    Teacher Rui turned slightly around, his back still facing Ayrin, and said to teacher Minlur standing at his side, ¡°Better cancel today''s Beast Battling Exam for now. Someone gave this Ximos some drugs.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ayrin whipped his head around and gave Belo a stare, even more speechless.

    The full-bearded Minlur nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ayrin only saw a blur in front of him. Teacher Rui had already dropped down to the field below, beside the Ximos, and was examining it. As to that Ximos, it wasn''t moving in the slightest. There was no telling whether it was dead or alive.

    ¡°You two have pretty big guts, but you''re not strong enough yet, you have to pay attention to security, don''t be impulsive.¡± Teacher Minlur looked very rough and wild with his full beard, but he left such a kind sentence behind after a nce at Ayrin and Belo. Then his body shed and he jumped down to the field.

    It was obvious he didn''t use any arcane power when he jumped down. Hended on the ground like a heavy boulder. Ayrin''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch despite himself.

    ¡°Let''s go!¡±

    Still full of zest a few seconds ago, Belo now calmly pushed his sses and left the stands, Ayrin in tow.

    Ayrin turned around and nced at the three teachers, then asked in a muffled voice the three teachers couldn''t possibly hear, ¡°The thing you shot inside was a drug to make the Ximos crazy?¡±

    ¡°What crazy, it''s merely something to help the Ximos recover some of its original strength.¡±

    ¡°You disturbed the entire Beast Battling Exam.¡±

    ¡°What''s so interesting about that stupid Beast Battling Exam. These monsters get messed with until they can''t pose any threat to the students, and they can only y the part of being beaten up by the students each their turn. Don''t you feel it''s a bit more stimting this way?¡±

    ¡°Aren''t you worried though the ones participating in the exam could get killed? I don''t know if that guy who got beaten into a t cake and pasted on the wall is still alive or not.¡± After going out of the stands, Ayrin finally couldn''t resist yelling at a Belo. Belo looked like he still hadn''t had enough of the show yet.

    ¡°Don''t be impulsive.¡±

    Belo nced at Ayrin, ¡°The medical masters in our Holy Dawn Academy have very powerful healing abilities. On top of that, that guy is an arcane master who can already condense primordial arcane particles. Even if he gets pasted on the wall and sticks on it, at most he''ll have some broken bones. How would he possibly die? It''s just too bad, these three elite teachers are too strong, they actually handled this monster with ease without getting any injury.¡±

    Ayrin was even more speechless. ¡°Did you actually want to injure even the teachers...¡±

    ¡°Don''t you have any interest in seeing just how strong the genuinely elite teachers are in the academy? No one would have seen these elite teachers in action without my great efforts.¡± Belo curled his lips and said, ¡°Too bad, the difference in level is still so far. These teachers didn''t reveal any secret skill at all, the scene was simply not stimting enough.¡±

    ¡°The Ximos jumped in the stands already, is that still not stimting enough?¡± Ayrin''s teeth itched with resentment. ¡°Even senior students were afraid to go, why did you charge up and hit it?¡±

    ¡°It''s not like we can die with the teachers there. The Ximos is a rarely seen monster, don''t you think it''s very fun and fulfilling to give it a punch or two?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah, we can''t watch the Beast Battling Exam now. Maybe we can go beat up a few people and collect protection fees?¡±

    ¡°I''m not going!¡±

    ...

    He was very interested in that Gale Sting move Belo had used during the brawl inside the canteen, but after experiencing the incident inside the Beast Training Field, Ayrin had the feeling he''d be pped into a t cake on the ground sooner orter if he followed Belo to do whatever it was. So after buying a great pile of food, he went straight back to the Ivy district. He was ready to make his way to the forest of huge trees outside, obediently start practicing the foundation drills arranged by teacher Huston.

    Teacher Huston couldn''t be said to be an elite teacher in the academy in any way, and he was also the treacherous Notebook Teacher who loved face to death, but Ayrin hade to a realization from many aspects. Whether it was because teacher Huston really had his own tricks for teaching students, or because students didn''t dare not listen to him since he was quite a deviant, anyway in teacher Huston''s sses, the results the students ultimately obtained in the exams were quite a lot betterpared to other sses.

    Last time at the brawl inside the canteen, the leaps and nimble backflips of those senior students had left a deep impression on Ayrin. Today, the formidable physical strength of that fully bearded teacher Minlur even made his scalp tingle.

    With such a formidable body, ordinary arcane masters wouldn''t be a match at all even if he didn''t use any arcane power.

    Such formidable body strength and nimbleness were all tempered out from foundation training in ordinary times.

    ¡°Did you hear, something unexpected happened in today''s Beast Battling Exam. They lost control of the Ximos, the three elite teachers even had to go into action.¡±

    ¡°An ident happened? I forgot to go there and take a look today, hurry up, tell me what the hell happened.¡±

    ¡°Apparently someone deliberately gave some recovery medicine to the monster. The result was, it sent an examinee flying out in one p. In the end, it even charged up on the stands. But nothing bad happened apart from that student getting injured. I heard that teacher Minlur is really strong. He didn''t even use arcane particle, he shed with the monster with just his own body, but knocked the monster so hard he sent it sprawled on the stands, it couldn''t crawl back up.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Minlur is the one with the sturdiest body among the teachers to begin with. It''s not only because of the power of his bloodline. They say he''s more passionate about foundation training than arcane training. I heard senior students say before, this teacher used to hit trees and bump into trees like a raging bull when he had nothing better to do.¡±

    Ayrin heard the discussions of some senior students on his way to the forest of giant trees.

    ¡°Hit trees, bump into trees... It sounds useful.¡±

    In an instant, these great trees stretching to the sky in the forest outside the Ivy district suddenly all turned into enemies in Ayrin''s eyes.

    ...

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    In an empty spot inside the forest of giant trees, Ayrin used all his strength and smashed his fist on the huge tree in front of him.

    ¡°That hurts!¡±

    His arm and body shook abruptly, and his face immediately became distorted.

    Prior to that, he''d alreadypleted the set of foundation training Huston had nned. His body was already soaked in sweat.

    His fist was a little swollen red after he hit the tree with his full strength. He didn''t stop there however. Instead, he suddenly leaped up and crashed his entire body against the tree in front of him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another miserable scream rose inside the empty forest.

    Ayrin was like a t dough as he slid down along the tree''s trunk, flopping on the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± ...

    Miserable screams rang nonstop in the forest, one after another.

    The forest weed the possibly funniest training scene in recent years.

    An immature figure jumped and jumped in front of a huge tree. First he punched and kicked it a few times. When his hands and feet were all hurting til he didn''t even know where to put them, his body would bounce up and crash against the tree, then became paste on it with an ¡°Ah!¡± before sliding down.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    A young teacher stood on a branch at the top of a tree not too far behind Ayrin. This young teacher was the one Ayrin met before at the registration, teacher Carter.

    Carter wanted tough when he saw Ayrin looking soughably funny, but hisughter had a little troubleing out in the open at the same time.

    His figure finally moved a few minutester when he discovered that Ayrin still didn''t intend to stop. He drew dots on the tree trunks with extreme nimbleness, catapulted himself down at flying speed from the treetop several dozen meters high.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another miserable scream. This time, however, Ayrin noticed one more person in the clearing after sliding down from the tree.

    ¡°Cartman...Teacher Cartman?¡± Ayrin said, a little uncertain. He looked at Carter even as he rubbed his fists and feet.

    ¡°...¡± Carter shook his head, a little speechless, then said, ¡°I''m teacher Carter, not teacher Cartman.¡±

 Chater 16: Youre a monster

    Chater 16: You''re a monster

    "I remember, you''re that teacher back at the registration." Ayrin scratched his head in

    embarrassment and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "I just happened by and saw you training."Carter looked at Ayrin and asked, "Is it teacher Huston who

    asked you guys to train like this?"

    Ayrin shook his head. "I only gave it a try because I heard teacher Minlur trains like this."

    "This guy..."

    Carter stared, his brows bunching together. He pondered for a while then nodded at Ayrin. "In that

    case, you might as well link it all together and treat it as a practical skill, it''ll be more beneficial this

    way."

    Ayrin stared nkly. "Practical skill?"

    "A move that can be used in battle." Carter said in all seriousness, "Physical strength and arcane

    power are both an arcane master''s weapons. To put it as simply as possible, you have to use means

    fair and foul, take advantage of everything that can be used in order to defeat your opponent. An

    arcane master who only knows to use arcane skills is definitely not one expert in fighting."

    Ayrin seemed to understand something from his words. His head nodded firmly up and down on its

    own.

    "If you want to use the power of your body to bring the greatest damage to your opponent, the best

    way is to avoid getting hit by the opponent before you hit them yourself." Carter continued in a

    gentle tone, "Speed can increase the force of the impact, an abrupt change of direction can dodge

    the opponent''s attacks. Moreover, you can rush in front of your opponent and catch them off-guard

    with an unexpected strike."

    "Watch carefully."

    After gesturing to Ayrin to make him pay attention, Carter suddenlyunched himself, sprinted at

    lightning speed, then suddenly threw himself forward once near that giant tree Ayrin had been

    hitting earlier, rolled on the ground, then bounced up with rming speed before smashing his fist

    on the tree trunk.

    "Pop."

    The hard brown bark split into pieces, countless dense cracks appearing on the shining white wood

    exposed below.

    This wasn''t the end of it yet. Carter crashed against it without the slightest pause. A burst of violent

    shakes went through the entire giant tree, together with a tremendous bang. Innumerable tree

    leaves fluttered down like rain.

    Ayrin stood there, thoroughly dumbfounded.

    Carter''s entire movement smoothly blended into one whole, fast like a bolt of lighting.

    There was previously almost no trace on the tree trunk, but now there were two depressions on it,

    one big and one small. Looking at the tree bark split open explosively, and the strips of wood

    sticking out, Ayrin was certain that if he were to be hit like this, his fate wouldn''t be that much

    different from that guy the Ximos had sent flying.

    "Sprinting at full speed is so you can increase the force of impact, the roll on the ground can dodge

    your opponent''s attack and also catch him unprepared." Carter quietly exined when he saw Ayrin

    stand in a daze. "This set of movements can train your body and also be used during actualbat.

    The most critical point is to make the roll and the bounce into one coherent movement. You have to

    use your entire strength and you can''t slow down. You also have to be careful when handling the

    timing of your punch. You need to use a punch to seize the initiative and shorten the distance

    between you and your opponent, prevent your opponent''s next action, but you can''t let this punch

    slow your ramming either."

    "I got it! Let me try."

    Ayrin nodded excitedly. He shouted, then once again charged toward that giant tree, swelling with

    bravery.

    "Hiss..."

    Carter''s eyes shrank. He couldn''t help but suck a deep breath in.

    "Pa!" "Pa!" With two explosive sounds, Ayrin bounced up andnded a ferocious punch on the tree

    trunk, then his whole body crashed against it without the slightest pause.

    "Ah!"

    Another exaggerated miserable scream rose all of a sudden, but Carter was now frozen, and an

    expression full of disbelief flooded his eyes.

    Of course Ayrin couldn''t possiblypare to him in speed and strength, but Ayrin''s entire

    movement had been extremely smooth and cohesive.

    There was simply no need for repeated practice. Ayrin fully grasped this set of movements in a

    single try. The difficulties he''d talked about seemed simply inexistent for him.

    There was simply no need at all for him to exin things any further.

    Ayrin''s movements would certainly be faster and more explosive as long as he continued this

    exercise.

    Carter had personally taught quite a few students before, and he''d also seen some figures that could

    be described as geniuses, but almost none of them couldpare to Ayrin when it came to learning

    speed andprehension ability.

    "What kind of monster is he, is it a coincidence or is that his nature?... What kind of mysterious

    bloodline does he actually have?" A fineyer of cold sweat emerged in Carter''s palms; his heart

    started to bang with uncontroble violence.

    Ayrin sat on the ground in pain. He asked, full of expectation, "Teacher Carter, is it like this?"

    "Just like this." Carterposed himself. "If you''re interested, properly keep practicing by yourself."

    "Thank you, teacher Carter."

    "No need to be polite, you continue your training."

    Carter''s silhouette shed and shot upwards, bing a blue shadow streaking among the giant

    treetops.

    "Really awesome. Teacher Carter, you''re definitely an elite teacher in the academy too. But I''m

    guessing you still can''t beat teacher Minlur or that teacher Rui."

    "..." Carter was in the middle of considering whether he ought to try and teach Ayrin a few more

    things in the future while he skimmed among the clusters of trees. He almost stepped on empty air

    and fell down head first from the sky when he heard Ayrin''s words.

    "Ah!" "Ah!" ¡­

    Scream after miserable scream rose continuously inside the forest of giant trees.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The curtain of the night once again enveloped Holy Dawn Academy. The forest recovered its

    serenity under the silvery starlight.

    Ayrin was still drowsy from sleep when a dark cloud suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Ayrin opened his eyes. He saw Belo standing immobile in front of his bed, looking at him with a very

    solemn look. He muttered, his brain still mushy, "When did youe back yesterday? I waited for

    you until reallyte but you didn''te back, so I went to bed first... Why are you standing there

    looking at me, that''s really creepy. I''m not a monster, what''s so interesting about me."

    "You''re much more interesting than even the monsters inside the academy''s Beasts Enclosure. I

    really can''t see through you." Belo gave Ayrin a serious once-over. The lenses of his sses shed

    under the sunlight filtering through the windows, as if ayer of ice had formed on them.

    "What''s interesting about me?" Ayrin wiped the drool flowing from his mouth and sat up in a daze.

    "I thought I came to the wrong room when I returned yesterday." Belo gave him a nce and said,

    "Then I found out it was you after I had a good look, you were beaten up all swollen. I think teacher

    Huston wouldn''t have recognized you back then."

    Ayrin smiled in embarrassment when he heard Belo. He said, "I didn''t get beaten up by anyone, I

    became like that training on my own."

    Belo pushed his sses and said, "Then, you take a look at the mirror now."

    Ayrin stood up, looking drowsy and confused. He looked at the mirror beside the bed and

    immediately thought there was a problem with his eyes.

    His hands and cheeks were clear and white. There was simply no visible bruise.

    He couldn''t resist shouting, "What''s going on?"

    "Why''re you asking me what''s going on?"

    Belo snorted coldly. "You were beaten ck and blue when I came backst night, even teacher

    Huston wouldn''t have recognized you, but you''re like brand new after a little sleep. Also, don''t you

    feel your clothes have gotten smaller?"

    Ayrin looked at the mirror and immediately shouted, "What, our Holy Dawn Academy uniforms cost

    so much, yet the quality is still so shoddy, they actually shrink after wash."

    "Shrink after wash?"

    Belo stood up in front of Ayrin. "You carefully look again and see if they shrank? You were half a head

    shorter than me when you came here, now you look again."

    Ayrin examined Belo up and down, then he examined himself. He became petrified on the spot.

    He realized he seemed about the same height as Belo now.

    He finally came to his senses. His sleeves were clearly shorter, his clothes were clearly tighter, not

    because they shrank but because he''d grown much taller.

    "You already grew from half a head shorter than me to around the same height in a matter of days."

    Belo smiled at Ayrin, very interested. "Don''t you think you''re much more intriguingpared to the

    creatures inside the Beast Enclosure?"

    "I..."

    Ayrin was at aplete loss for words.

    He was certain this was the effect of old Ginns'' mysterious bloodline.

    He was entirely awake now. In the ces that were as painful as needle pricks whenever he touched

    them after his training yesterday, he could only feel a numb soreness now. That feeling of utter

    exhaustion was also thoroughly gone, reced instead by thin strands of warmth.

    He seemed once again brimming with energy from head to toe. On top of that, his physical power

    seemed to be quite a bit stronger than yesterday!

    "Alright, stop staring nkly. Anyway you''re not arrogant at all, so I won''t ask protection fees from

    you even if you''re a bit weird." Belo casually waved his hand when he saw the stunned Ayrin. "Hurry

    up and get dressed, get ready to leave."

    Ayrin subconsciously said, "Leave? Go where, what bad things are you nning this time?"

    Belo only showed contempt for Ayrin''s conditioned reflex-like reaction. "Did sleep make you stupid?

    You forgot that today''s the match between our Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon

    Academy?"

    "The Amazing Girl? You''re right, today''s the preliminary between our Holy Dawn Academy and

    Southern Monsoon Academy!"

    Ayrin reacted immediately. He dressed up in a flurry of hands and feet; he very quickly discovered

    that the outer uniform didn''t have much sticity, and now it was so tight he couldn''t even wear it

    anymore.

    He asked Belo, a little anxious, "What should I do?"

    "You can wear my clothes for now." Belo casually threw two pieces of clothing to Ayrin. "You can just

    go find the dorms'' teacher and get your clothes changed."

    Ayrin firmly nodded with exceptional gratitude.

    After washing himself at supersonic speed, he followed Belo out like a gust of wind. They casually

    bought some things to eat at the nearest canteen, then they dashed even while eating to where the

    match took ce, the Holy Dawn Arena.

 Chapter 17: Team Southern Monsoon

    <h4>Chapter 17: Team Southern Monsoon</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Something''s wrong.¡±

    The closer they neared the Holy Dawn Arena, the more suspicious Ayrin''s expression became. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, a little apprehensive.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Belo turned his head around and looked at Ayrin. ¡°Ayrin, can''t you eat your sausage first before talking. Don''t you feel very ridiculous talking with a roasted sausage hanging on your mouth?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    In two or three bites, Ayrin finished the sausage he''d already gnawed halfway. Then he looked at the Holy Dawn Arena''s vast and lofty dome that was already emerging in front of them. He said, ¡°Belo, did you remember the date of the match wrong? A confrontation like this between the strongest students of the two academies involves the honor between the two academies, it should be much more spectacr than the Beast Battling Exam, so there should be many spectatorsing. Why are there so few people on the way?¡±

    ¡°The reason is very simple.¡±

    Belo looked at the sparse flow of people on the street ahead and said, ¡°It''s because the battle record of our Holy Dawn Academy is really toome. Every time, what you want to see is your own academy giving a painful beating to the guys from the other academy, and then get qualified, but what you see every time is people from your academy get painfully beaten up by other people. When something''s too disappointing and feels too much of like a loss of face, of course there will be much fewer peopleing to watch. For the vast majority of students, thispetition happening only once a year is the greatest affair in Eiche. Countless students and even those who''ve already graduated wille in great flocks to watch their academies'' matches, but our Holy Dawn Academy is instead almost going topletely forget about this poprpetition that''s all the rage in the entire kingdom.¡±

    ¡°The worse the battle record and the worse the strength, the more you should go to the arena and cheer for them.¡± Ayrin said, ¡°This way the atmosphere is more imposing, and maybe their disy will be a bit better too.¡±

    ¡°That''s your way of thinking. There aren''t many people like you who don''t know what shame is.¡±

    ¡°But the more shamed you feel, the more you ignore thispetition, the less passionately you throw yourself into this contest, then the less likely your team will defeat the other academies, isn''t it?¡±

    ¡°What you say is smart, you''re talking about the important point.¡± Belo squinted his eyes. ¡°Right now there are many guys inside Holy Dawn Academy that have a little talent like Hawthorne and managed topact primordial arcane particles very early, bing arcane masters. They''re all garbage who only know how to hide inside the school, acting cool and strong. What I think is, these wastes have now long forgotten the meaning of courage. I wouldn''t havee to this shameful academy if it wasn''t for Holy Dawn Academy having many formidable arcane skills you can''t find elsewhere, and its many fierce elite teachers.¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn''t that Moss? He came to watch the match too.¡±

    Ayrin suddenly pointed his finger in front of them. Inside the sparsely popted crowd, the red-haired Moss wasing close to an entrance of the arena.

    ¡°Newer students will be more curious about the novelty of thispetition, and they''re prone to be more hopeful about it. That''s why there are more first years and second yearsing to watch. Isn''t it very normal for this guy toe have a look?¡±

    ¡°Let''s go and sit together with him?¡±

    ¡°Alright, we''ll sit together and beat him up!¡±

    ¡°...That won''t be necessary.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Courage is the gateway to every dream.¡±

    At the entrance, Ayrin saw these words on every direction board in the blue Holy Dawn Arena, an arena that dwarfed him.

    Looking pensive, his head lowered, he followed inside after Belo.

    The sight suddenly widened in front of their eyes when they went through the tunnel. Ayrin shivered the moment daylight sprinkled down from the sky and shrouded him in it; his eyes suddenly spread wide open.

    The blue stands that could amodate several dozen thousand people seemed like a circle of waves revolving around the field below.

    The circr form of this field wasn''t as smooth as the one inside the Beast Training Field though.

    Scattered weeds looked lonely in it, shuddering in the slight breeze. The vast majority of the field was however covered in cracks and pits big and small!

    Vestiges from the burn of mes, the crush of heavy objects, or the sharpness of cutting weapons were left everywhere behind.

    Even if it was his first timeing here, Ayrin was certain these were all scars left behind by previous battles.

    Perhaps the names of those who fought here were long forgotten, but the vestiges of their fights still lived on.

    At this very moment, Ayrin really couldn''t understand why the Holy Dawn students could ignore hispetition after witnessing the scars of these battles.

    Indeed, there weren''t many Holy Dawn Academy students who came to watch.

    Students of the other academies each also had their own temperaments and their own various hobbies, but thepetition venues in the vast majority of academies would be bursting full when the matches were underway. However, merely half the seats were upied in this arena.

    The venue seemed a little cold and empty, but a mor suddenly rose inside.

    Ayrin looked toward the source of the noise. A big crowd of people d in yellow came their way, and very quickly upied a portion of the stands.

    These people wore identical yellow uniforms and even carried small drums, pounding them in dong dong dong dongs. The venue previously seemed very quiet, now it instantly became exceptionally raucous.

    Ayrin thought of something and turned his head around, asking Belo, ¡°These are students of Southern Monsoon Academy? Their school uniforms are yellow with a parasol tree leaf emblem on them?¡±

    ¡°That''s not a parasol tree leaf, it''s a maple leaf emblem. The strongest arcane master in the history of the Southern Monsoon Academy had a secret skill called ''Maple of Life.'' The maple leaf emblem is in remembrance of the legend and glory of this powerful arcane master.¡± Belo pushed his sses and said, sounding as if he were a big shot. ¡°Look carefully at that group of students, see which ones among them are the most arrogant and the most enthusiastic.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°After the match ends, we''ll go beat up the noisiest and most arrogant ones.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Amidst all the racket suddenly brought by the big group of Southern Monsoon students, the red-haired Moss sat alone in a certain corner of the stands.

    An inexplicable disquiet had gotten hold of him after chancing upon the team of five on the road. Someone like him who came from a great n with a formidable blood lineage would naturally not have the same ambitions as those ordinary students. They''d find a steady job after graduation, drifting along and waiting for death, while his goal was to be a mighty arcane master under the starry skies that would inspire awe and reverence. So for a freshman as proud as him, the academy''s glory was something essential. He''d always thought before meeting that team of five that no matter how disastrous the academy''s past results, everything would be better once he was eligible to go to battle as a representative of Holy Dawn Academy.

    However, the emergence of that team of five actually made him feel uncertain about everything.

    That feeling of pressure that made him almost unable to breathe, it made him feel like he''d have no way topete even if given a year or two.

    ¡°What?¡±

    An extremely conflicted and somewhat confused Moss stood up all of a sudden, breathing heavily.

    At this time, the teams from Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy as well as the teachers in charge of them began toe inside the field. He could see with a single nce that the golden-haired boy was definitely not among the five from Southern Monsoon Academy.

    ¡°So they weren''t the student team for Southern Monsoon?¡±

    ¡°Then who the hell are they?!¡±

    Moss stared nkly at Southern Monsoon''s team. Other than the golden-haired boy, he didn''t have much an impression of the other four, but he was certain right now the five from Southern Monsoon Academy were different from the five he met beforehand.

    ...

    ¡°Its the Amazing Girl!¡±

    At the other end of the stands, Ayrin immediately shouted with excitement when he saw Chris among the representatives for Holy Dawn Academy.

    Chris had her air bunched up today. She looked especially spirited.

    Belo muttered, ¡°What are you yelling for.¡± His gaze full of evil intent lock onto tightly on the team of five from Southern Monsoon Academy.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Very quickly, he made a strange sound.

    Ayrin immediately asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There''s a new guy who joined their team, looks very dangerous,¡± Belo solemnly said.

    ¡°Which one? You know the rest of them?¡± Ayrin stared nkly. Everyone in the Southern Monsoon team was a boy. One of them had an especially tall figure, looking close to two meters tall, with very short hair. He didn''t wear Southern Monsoon''s outer uniform like the others, but only a yellow tank top. Thick body hair grew on his exposed skin, looking as hard as steel needles.

    Among the four others, one was short fatty with a very bloated figure. He looked like a ball seen from afar. It even looked like he was chewing something in his mouth. There was a small and thin person with hair of a peculiar green color. Another one had his cor pulled up, his hands shrunken inside his sleeves, his head always lowered, his pale white hair tied in a braid. There was also one with pale yellow hair, his build and facial features both very ordinary.

    ¡°I watched the Southern Monsoon team''s matches before.¡± Belo rubbed his chin, looking as if plotting something. ¡°That very tall guy who looks especially fierce is their team captain, Ferdinand. That fatball is Apia, the white-haired kid shrinking inside his clothes is from n Ryswell, the pale yellow hair kid seems to be called Crewe. That green-haired kid came out from thin air.¡±

    ¡°What''s special about n Ryswell?¡±Ayrin looked at Belo with some resentment, ¡°You still haven''t told me what the rules of thepetition are like.¡±

    ¡°n Ryswell is a n with hybrid mutated blood.¡±

    ¡°Hybrid mutated blood?¡±

    ¡°Their bloodline is especially mixed. The sessive generations of the n have a history of intermarriage with elves, giants, and beastmen bloodlines. They have a little bit of every bloodline, that''s why you can''t even tell what''s their real bloodline nowadays. The only thing that''s certain is that people from their n have move especially nimbly, and also, their n have secret skills exclusive to those with their n''s blood.¡±

    Belo''s sight locked on tight on that seemingly low-key green-haired shorty, while he carried on with his exnation to Ayrin, ¡°Now you can see the teams from both sides, both sides have five people, the rules are very simple. Both sides each send out one person, the winner can stay on the field and continue fighting. The game ends when the five on one side are all defeated.¡±

    ¡°One versus one duel, when you win you can even keep fighting on?¡±

    ¡°Right, that''s why usually even if you can''t win you still have to struggle to the utmost, so you can consume the other side''s strength and create an opportunity for the teammateing after you.¡± Belo nodded. ¡°That''s why many matches stop only when one side copses entirely, unable to stand back up.¡±

 Chapter 18: A dangerous newcomer

    <h4>Chapter 18: A dangerous neer</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It''s teacher Carter!¡± Ayrin suddenly saw a familiar face.

    ¡°He''s actually the teacher in charge of our Holy Dawn team?¡±

    ¡°Don''t look down on him.¡± Belo nced at Carter who was in the middle of saying something to the Holy Dawn five. He said with a snort, ¡°They call him a nice teacher, but he''s also an elite teacher of the academy. They say he''s the one with the best control over ¡°arcane particles¡± among all the teachers in the school. I didn''t think he''d be the one in charge of thepetition this time, this is getting interesting.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter is so strong?¡± Remembering he said right to teacher Carter''s face that he was surely not as strong as teacher Minlur, Ayrin couldn''t help but sweat a bit.

    Belo lifted his head and looked at the stands upied by the Southern Monsoon people. He ground his teeth and said, ¡°This bunch is as annoying as crows.¡±

    Students from Holy Dawn Academy still outnumbered those from Southern Monsoon Academy in this arena, but their momentum had already been entirely overwhelmed by the noisy students from Southern Monsoon.

    At this moment, Ayrin''s sight was also attracted to that green-haired shorty from Southern Monsoon.

    Although this shorty seemed very low-key and stood there without saying much, the other four still seemed to gravitate around him and always say something to him. As to the teacher in charge of the Southern Monsoon team, a middle-aged man with a seemingly very gloomy square face, the first one he spoke to was also the green-haired shorty.

    Soon after, that shorty left his teammates and walked alone toward the center of the field.

    ¡°He''s the first contestant toe out for Southern Monsoon Academy?¡±

    Ayrin only realized this when the stands upied by the Southern Monsoon students erupted in even louder cheers and encouragement. The match was about to formally begin, and the first contestant representing Southern Monsoon Academy was precisely that neer Belo had never seen before.

    On Holy Dawn Academy''s side, a tall male student stepped out.

    This student had a very ordinary face, but his stature attracted almost everyone''s attention. He couldn''t be said to be sturdy, but the feeling he gave off was that of a body without an ounce of excess fat, the feeling that every line of his muscles was filled with strange explosiveness.

    ¡°The first one is Gerrin.¡± Belo''s sses seemed to once again sh with cold light.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy versus Southern Monsoon Academy, first round, Gerrin against Z.¡±

    Before Ayrin could say anything, a teacher acting as referee loudly proimed the start of the match.

    The atmosphere became suddenly solemn.

    ¡°It''s indeed Gerrin, looks like Holy Dawn Academy wants to take the first round and get momentum going.¡± Five persons whispering among themselves in an unremarkable corner of the stands, without the slightest trace of nervousness.

    Those five persons were precisely the team of five that had scared Moss witless!

    ¡°They''re all the same old faces asst time. Gerrin is the strongest one in the Holy Dawn team apart from Chris. The one called Z from Southern Monsoon Academy looks very dangerous though.¡± Sitting in this unremarkable corner, his hair slightly red, the tall boy called Hansen frowned. ¡°Stingham, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The boy was looking at a small mirror, in the middle of brushing his golden hair. He casually said, ¡°That one from Southern Monsoon? He''s nothing, he can''t beat me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Hansen and the others had faces immediately filled with ck lines. ¡°Can''t you take it seriously! I asked you how hepares to Gerrin, not to you!¡±

    The golden boy called Stingham grudgingly put the mirror away and cast a nce at the center of the field. His eyes had somehow be an astonishing green, as if they were extremely pure green gems. ¡°The levels of their arcane particles seem about the same. It doesn''t matter whether I watch or not though, there''s absolutely no way they can beat my brilliantly handsome self, haha!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    On the field covered with remembrances of past fighting, inside an arena filling Ayrin with a peculiar feeling, Gerrin and Z stood face to face.

    Gerrin was the oldest one in Holy Dawn Academy''s team, also the one who''d participated in the most matches, the team member with the greatest experience.

    Facing this mysterious team member from Southern Monsoon, one who''d never made an official appearance, the omen of danger suddenly rose in his heart.

    ¡°I''m very happy to fight with you.¡±

    This match had already begun, but Z actually said a few very polite words to Gerrin first.

    ¡°I''m also very happy to fight with you,¡± Gerrin answered with equal courtesy.

    ¡°Go go Gerrin!¡±

    ¡°Gerrin, you have to win!¡±

    Holy Dawn Academy had had very disappointing results in the past few years, but of course, the vast majority of Holy Dawn students present in the arena hoped Gerrin could take this one. That was why the stands still erupted with morous cheers when they heard Gerrin''s voice.

    Amidst such cheers, the seemingly very polite, very low-key Z faced Gerrin and said, ¡°I''m starting.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Gerrin nodded.

    Hiss! A sudden piercing sound.

    Z stood where he was, seemingly not having moved at all. In front of him, Gerrin actually toppled backward all of a sudden, one hand bracing on the ground, bright magenta arcane particles glittering on that hand. His body tumbled backward with rming speed.

    The stands burst into an uproar.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Gerrin''s figure settled down after toppling ten meters backward. Ayrin saw a cut appear on Gerrin''s face, fresh blood flowing out continuously from the wound.

    Ayrin remembered seeing the vague sh of a de just now, and couldn''t restrain his loud shout, ¡°Cheating! He used a hidden weapon!¡±

    ¡°Don''t shout randomly and embarrass yourself.¡± Belo pushed his sses, his eyes staring tight at Z''s hands. ¡°It was a wind de, this is a skill using arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Wind de? He''s wounded, the blood won''t stop flowing, hurry up and staunch the bleeding!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, no one will heal him.¡± Belo looked at Ayrin with contempt. ¡°It''s precisely because you have to keep fighting even if wounded... It''s precisely because you''ll be wounded in such matches, and even pay with your life in serious cases, that many talents dare not participate in thepetition, that such apetition is called the Cup of Academy Braves. This is apetition that only braves can participate in.¡±

    Ayrin was stunned. ¡°Pay the price with your life... Won''t teachers stop the match?¡±

    Belo let out a cold snort. ¡°The teachers can''t stop it in time every single time. There are some guys so strong even teachers are shocked, and there are also some people who, in order to obtain victory, will use some arcane skills that bring great harm to themselves. If you''re afraid of injuries, if you don''t have the courage to throw caution to the wind, there''s simply no way you can be a powerful battlemaster.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It was a Shapeless Spinning Sword, it''s been a long time since someone from Southern Monsoonst learned this secret skill. I never imagined you actually grasped it.¡± Fresh blood fell down from Gerrin''s face drip by drip; his expression became increasingly solemn.

    ¡°That''s right, this is indeed our Southern Monsoon Academy''s Shapeless Sword.¡± Z nodded, but he didn''t say anything further.

    Gerrin lowered his waist, suddenly pushed explosively on his legs.

    Magenta particles billowed ragingly on his feet. His body immediately became a series of blurs that were simply impossible to distinguish clearly.

    At the same time, bright magenta particles suddenly gushed from Z''s feet. He''d kept still until now, but now his body likewise became a series of blurs.

    His speed seemed at first nce even a little faster than Gerrin''s. Gerrin frantically pursued behind, but he simply couldn''t reduce the distance between them.

    Sss!

    Another piercing sound.

    Ayrin saw it clearly this time. Z''s right palm seemed to catch fire in an instant even while he dashed forward, many magenta particles wrapping around it. It was only an instant, then these particlespressed inside his palm and disappeared, and a thin, almost transparent de spun in his hand then flew out, chopping toward Gerrin''s figure in close pursuit behind!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Gerrin''s fist punched out, his right arm crackling with eye-dazzling lightning bolts. The slender de broke to pieces with a single strike.

    des almost indiscernible flew out nonstop from Z''s hands, shing their ways toward Gerrin.

    Gerrin''s threw out his punches nonstop with astounding frequency, the blurs of his fist forming a lightning shield in front of him.

    Raging gusts spilled to the four sides. Each and every de that came his way was broken.

    ¡°This is Thunder Crushing Punch.¡±

    ¡°Gerrin actually managed to train this skill to such a level.¡±

    ¡°He can''t go on like this. The Thunder Crushing Fist definitely consumes many more arcane particlespared to his opponent, and senior Gerrin can''t reduce the distance between them. He''ll end up dead from attrition if he goes on like this!¡±

    Comments and surprised cries came to Ayrin''s ears one after another.

    He could see that Gerrin''s and Z''s blurs dashed all over the field, maintaining a certain distance between them all along, hence he turned around and asked Belo, ¡°What can we do? Can we find a way to warn Gerrin?¡±

    ¡°What could we possibly do?¡± Belo said in derision, ¡°Do you think what they say makes sense? That green-hair kid learned a powerful secret skill from Southern Monsoon Academy, but I can''t believe Gerrin''s only at this level, I won''t believe he''ll lose so easily to that kid.¡±

    Almost at the same moment Belo said these words, Gerrin suddenly shouted deeply, ¡°You fell for it!¡±

    His quiet shout contained unspeakable steadfastness. His feet trampled ferociously on the ground at the same time.

    Two yellow streams of energy fiercely broke into the ground like two pythons.

    The ground at Z''s feet suddenly swelled up, cracking and splitting. His figure that was forging forward like a demon suddenly staggered.

    At this instant, Gerrin leaped up like a bullet.

    The power of all the arcane particles he was able to call upon had clearly been gathered on that trample right now.

    The lightning around his hands had vanished. Two spinning des sliced past his body, shing open two wounds on his chest and rib cage. His body seemed to stretch taut like a bow in the middle of the air, and, with a hum, his fist smashed down toward the top of the unsteady Z''s head.

    ¡°What a powerful physical strength!¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t help but utter a cry in surprise. Ayrin could tell he simply had no time to gather any arcane particle with this strike. It relied entirely on his tyrannical physical strength.

    ¡°I see now.¡± Belo''s hand pushed his sses while he mumbled to himself.

    In Belo''s opinion, this fight was about to reach its end, Gerrin its inevitable victor.

    At this very moment, Z''s gentle face suddenly turned sinister. He also acted with extreme simplicity, firing a punch like an arrow, ruthlessly striking at Gerrin.

    ¡°Pa!¡± An ear-splitting sound of flesh hitting flesh.

    The two fists collided firmly together. This sound gave all the spectators a very unpleasant feeling.

    Gerrin''s face suddenly stiffened.

    His arm had gone entirely numb!

    He felt as if his entire body had been hit by a raging bull. He had no way to resist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another fist appeared in front of him, striking his chest.

    His body flew backward straight away.

    The whole arena became deathly still.

    Ayrin stared in stunned silence. Belo was also petrified. His hand fell on his sses out of habit, but he stood immobile, frozen.

 Chapter 19 Beastman bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 19 ¨C Beastman bloodline</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Gerrin fell heavily on the ground, and the hearts of all the Holy Dawn Academy students present in the arena also seemed to fall and shatter with him. Many people leaped up from their seats.

    Some female Holy Dawn students even cried out, their voices filled with tears, ¡°How could that be?¡±

    One person suffered such heavy damage, while the opponent didn''t sustain the slightest trace of harm at all. Everyone was certain this fight was already over.

    Gerrin was still trying to prop himself up after his heavy fall, but Z appeared behind him the very next moment.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Z told Gerrin such a thing, then, Bang! His fistnded heavily on Gerrin''s back without the slightest hesitation.

    Gerrin once again flew out. Dropped heavily.

    ¡°He actually lost.¡±

    Belo''s hand finally pushed his sses. ¡°His physical strength surprisingly exceeds Gerrin''s. It looks like this kid has some beastman blood as well.¡±

    ¡°Lost?¡±

    Ayrin''s mind was a little nk while he watched Gerrin on the ground, unable to rise any longer. ¡°Beastman blood?¡±

    ¡°Gerrin has some giant blood. Moreover, Gerrin isn''t a trash like Hawthorne, he hasn''t been wasting his time in Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Belo''s eyes locked tight onto Z below, his eyes shing with cold light. ¡°This guy''s strength and speed are both so good, and the harmony between arcane particles and the cirction of arcane power''s pretty good too. He must have beastman blood in part, rather than barbarian blood.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A teacher acting as a referee had already announced Z''s victory by now, and a team came into the field to carry Gerrin off. The stands upied by the Southern Monsoon students suddenly erupted like a boiler. ¡°Z! Z! Z!¡± Earth-shaking cheers and drums followed each other, battering the entire venue like tsunami waves, battering the Holy Dawn students until most of them turned pallid.

    ¡°No wonder Southern Monsoon Academy is so overbearing this year and looks so ambitious, it turns out they were hiding such a secret weapon.¡± Belo looked at that part of the stands and said, a little ndly, ¡°I thought we could go past the preliminaries at the very least, I didn''t expect them to trounce us, it''s really too uninteresting.¡±

    Ayrin looked nkly at the heavily wounded Gerrin being carried out the field. He said subconsciously, ¡°It''s just one fight, we still have four persons left, why are you saying Southern Monsoon beat us already?¡±

    ¡°Apart from Chris, there''s no one who''s a match for Z, but Southern Monsoon still has Ferdinand and that white-haired kid from n Ryswell.¡± Belo squeezed his fingers and said, ¡°Originally, Gerrin should have been able to take out one of the two, or at least exhaust one of them almost entirely. Then Chris could have had the opportunity to wreck all of them, but now that''s impossible.¡±

    Ayrin looked at Chris down in the field and said, very much not admitting defeat, ¡°Maybe it''s still possible.¡±

    ¡°Things don''t be possible just because you say they are.¡± Belo snorted coldly. ¡°I''ll eat my seat if it really happens.¡±

    Ayrin''s seethed in anger, but then he suddenly felt something was wrong. ¡°Belo, earlier you said Z had beastman blood as well, what does that ''as well'' mean?¡±

    ¡°I just said a couple words too many alright? You just carefully watch the game.¡± Belo waved his hand off, not even sparing Ayrin a nce.

    Ayrin had no choice but to turn his sight back to the center of the field. At this moment the second contestant for Holy Dawn Academy was alreadying up.

    The second team member to appear on stage for Holy Dawn Academy was Ender, a thin and tall male student with short brown hair.

    ¡°This guy''s zing Lotus used to be many times stronger than Hawthorne''s, but now he looks so pale already. If a guy like this can block one move from Z, I''ll eat your seat too.¡± Belo took a single nce at Ender''s expression beforeing up with his contemptuous words.

    ¡°How can you snub someone from your own academy,¡± Ayrin shouted worriedly, as soon as he heard. ¡°Come on senior Ender, make Belo eat a seat!¡±

    Ayrin''s yell was very loud, but Ender didn''t hear him at all in the center of the field.

    Facing him, though Z was much shorter than him, he seemed to have transformed into a giant monster in his eyes. During the short walk from the edge of the field to the center, his top was already drenched in sweat.

    Z suddenly opened his mouth and told Ender, ¡°I''m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The scene in front of Ender''s eyes seemed to blur as soon as his voice fell. Z''s figure vanished from his sight, and at the same time, a punch already drilled its way out from his left, together with the sound of whistling wind.

    Back when he was watching the duel between Z and Gerrin on the sidelines, Ender could still barely see their every movement, but now that he was faced Z himself, Ender discovered, his body chilled from head to toe, that he couldn''t distinguish Z''s motions!

    ¡°zing Lotus!¡±

    He could simply no longer think of any other way. He kicked, the arcane particles inside his body gushing out madly from the bottom of his foot. The arcane power merged and condensed there shaped itself into a fire lotus flower burning aze at the bottom of his foot.

    A resounding ¡°bang!¡± shook the arena.

    Ender only felt an acute burst of pain at the bottom of his foot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He cried in pain. A foot ruthlessly kicked his belly before he could react.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    There came a sound that made the scalp tingle, like the pounding of a heavy drum.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    An even more heart-wrenching cry came from Ender. His entire person flew out backward, then he still rolled and rolled on the ground even afternding.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ayrin''s cheers suddenly cut off short, shock filling his face.

    He only saw Ender''s zing Lotus seemingly about to drown Z in mes, but it suddenly copsed, then Z sent Ender flying out with a kick.

    ¡°I bet this kick almost broke his intestines,¡± Belo said, gleeful with someone else''s disaster. He saw Ayrin beside him flushed bright red with anger, then he remembered Liszt. Only then did he spread his hands out of fear for consequences, saying, ¡°Nothing we can do, this is the difference of strength. That guy seems to have attacked with a strong punch, but in fact, he shot out Shapeless Spinning des. The skills from the two were about equally matched, but the other side was nning to sort him out with physical strength from the beginning. This kick was his real killer move.¡±

    ¡°Killer move my ass, I won''t believe he can''t be beaten.¡±

    ¡°Well, you do it then.¡± Belo provoked him, fully excited.

    ¡°There''s no way for me to go on stage.¡±

    ¡°Haha, just jump down and give him a beating.¡±

    ...

    At this time, an Ender lying unconscious on the ground was already being carried out of the field by a medical team. Z had been keeping a low-profile so far, even after defeating two Holy Dawn team members in a row, but his eyes suddenly shed with faint red light, leaking out a blood-thirsty glint.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Belo suddenly made a soft sound in surprise.

    At this time, the third contestant for Holy Dawn Academy was already going on stage. This was a boy called Skol. He immediately dashed towards the edge of the field as soon as the fight officially began.

    ¡°Not fighting his opponent face to face, only making him spend his stamina and arcane reserves, that''s actually a pretty good tactic.¡± Belo mumbled to himself, ¡°I just don''t know how useful it''ll turn out to be.¡±

    ¡°Not fighting, only running?¡± Ayrin saw Z''s figure immediately be a series of blurs as he chased behind, but purple arcane particles shone bright under the feet of this third Holy Dawn contestant, constantly spraying gusts of energy, pushing his body nonstop in ever-changing directions. Z seemed unable to catch up to him even if his speed seemed higher.

    ¡°Little coward, you only know how to run!¡±

    ¡°People from Holy Dawn Academy don''t even dare fight face to face? Only running and not fighting, Z might as well stop chasing after him and save up his strength.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, everyone might as well stand there immobile and fight a war of attrition until the end of time!¡±

    Rowdy curses and insults immediately rose from the stands upied by Southern Monsoon Academy.

    Z''s figure suddenly halted.

    The moment he stopped, his hands ferociously stuck inside the soil under his feet.

    Everyone stared nkly, having no idea what he was trying to do, but at this very moment, two pieces of hard y whistled through the air, pounding towards Skol.

    Skol twisted his body, dodging the two exceptionally hard pieces of y Z had grabbed, but just then ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± Another two pieces of hard y smashed his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He cried in pain. His body staggered.

    Z was at this moment crouched on the ground like a wild beast, his arms and legs pounding together on the ground, approaching him at terrifying speed.

    Every time Z''s handsnded on the ground, two pieces of hard y would fly out and smash their way toward Skol with iparable uracy.

    ¡°So urate!¡±

    ¡°This guy actually even had such a skill!¡±

    Many Holy Dawn students felt their scalps go numb when they saw.

    Anyone could use arcane power to send the soil flying, but the key thing was that Z could stay so precise even while sprinting at top speed on his four limbs. This was certainly the result of long and arduous training!

    ¡°This kid, he looks just like a wild dog running like this.¡± Belo became impetuous again when he saw this scene. He ground his teeth: ¡°I really want to give him a bite.¡±

    ¡°You say he looks like a dog, but now you want to bite him, what does that make you?¡±

    Ayrin wanted tough, but noughter woulde out.

    Skol couldn''t maintain his previous speed any longer after being hit by a deluge of hard y. Z rushed in front of him, under Ayrin''s helpless eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A punch hit Skol''s belly. He flew up.

    Z''s figure sprang up even as Skol screamed miserably. A foot kicked down andnded once more on his chest.

    Skol pounded the ground heavily, just like a rock.

    Many Holy Dawn Academy students were sweating cold sweat all over, up there in the stands.

    They might have epted this three - nil result a little better if he''d been hit to the ground after a struggle where both went back and forth, but other than Gerrin at the beginning, the rest had been suppressed so hard they couldn''t even use the skills they usually practiced in. They''d looked just like freshmen who didn''t know any technique.

    How could they still fight such a match?

    ¡°The oue''s decided.¡±

    At this moment, Southern Monsoon''s captain Ferdinand, the tall boy Belo had described as ferocious-looking, let out a long sigh. He told his teammates around him, ¡°This time around, St. Lauren will be our time in the limelight.¡±

    ¡°Just drop it.¡±

    Chris had been standing without moving all that while. She shook her head at this time, and said to the only teammate left beside her, ¡°You can''t make him consume all that many arcane particles even if you go, better if I just go myself.¡±

 Chapter 20: The Amazing Girl, going on stage!

    <h4>Chapter 20: The Amazing Girl, going on stage!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    There were still a few fine details Belo hadn''t told Ayrin about yet.

    In the hottest thing in the entire kingdom, this Cup of Academy Braves that made countless students go crazy, the order of appearance was decided before the game started and handed to the referee. It couldn''t be changed midway.

    Chris was originally meant to be thest one to go out. The teammate listed before her could only throw in the towel if he wanted to abstain.

    This way, the score would be four ¨C nil, and she would be thest team member left for Holy Dawn Academy.

    The teammate beside her lowered his head. He didn''t express any objection.

    He''d already lost his entire confidence after seeing Z''s previous performances, and he knew Chris spoke the truth. Even if he had the courage to put his life on the line, he still wouldn''t be able to force Z to dig too deep into his reserves with his current level.

    ¡°Forfeit?¡±

    Everyone was waiting for the fourth Holy Dawn Academy contestant toe out, but they saw Chris step up instead. Many people realized what happened, after a moment of surprise. A mor once again shook through the whole stands.

    ¡°Four-nil!¡±

    ¡°There''s only Chris left!¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me she''ll handle the five on our side just by herself!¡±

    Z''s three quick and decisive victories in session had already sent the Southern Monsoon students into a craze of excitement. Now seeing the score directly be four ¨C nil, they became even more frenzied. Some people even yelled at the top of their lungs, ¡°Four-nil already! Clean sweep! Clean sweep!¡± ¡°Five-nil!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!...¡±

    Ayrin was so angry he also yelled, desperately shouting his encouragement for Chris when he saw her step forward, but his voice was thoroughly drowned in Southern Monsoon''s cacophony. He thought that the Southern Monsoon students were really too arrogant.

    At this moment, Ferdinand, the captain for team Southern Monsoon, gestured toward the stands.

    The extraordinarily noisy stands suddenly quieted down.

    ¡°Chris, just give up. There''s no way you can defeat all five of us in session.¡±

    Ferdinand cleared his throat as Chris walked to the center of the field, then earnestly told her such a caring sentence.

    Then, before anyone coulde back to their senses, before Chris could say anything, he suddenly pulled out a red rose from behind his clothes, just like a magic trick. He said to Chris in a loud voice, ¡°Chris, I''ve admired you for a long time already. Whether it''s your beauty or your strength, they both make me infatuated. Transfer to our Southern Monsoon Academy, ande fight at my side!¡±

    ¡°...!¡±

    Countless people in the stands almost fell down face first.

    ¡°Is this guy a moron?¡± Ayrin stared dumbstruck at Ferdinand''s face filled with deep love. The thing that made him most speechless was, Ferdinand even posed and showed off his muscles at his time, flexed his pecs a couple times.

    Belo offered this pertinent evaluation: ¡°He''s about at the same level as you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chris never thought Ferdinand would say such a thing. She was thoroughly speechless.

    ¡°It''s forbidden to dere your me in public once thepetition is underway, otherwise your right to participation will be revoked.¡± A referee appeared in front of Ferdinand.

    ¡°Ah? There''s even a rule for this?¡± Ferdinand was very depressed.

    Chris threw a ferocious stare at Ferdinand, walked in front of Z, made a beckoning gesture with her hand. ¡°Come.¡±

    Her action was very casual, but Z felt an inexplicable pressure.

    The whole stands quieted down once again, because even people from Southern Monsoon academy knew very clearly in their inner selves that the Amazingly Crazy Girl''s reputation wasn''t for show. In a one versus one, Ferdinand and the others probably weren''t her match.

    Z nodded. He didn''t make a sound.

    His body suddenly leaned down, his hands pressing on the ground. It seemed he was about to grab hard y like earlier and send them flying at Chris, then use his four-limbed run to approach her.

    But the moment his hands were about to touch the ground, they became enveloped in dazzling purple arcane particles. Two transparent spinning des suddenly fired out, piercing toward Chris from both the left and the right.

    ¡°So treacherous!¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but shout out.

    Many Holy Dawn students couldn''t help utter a cry of rm either, up in the stands.

    Chris made a strange movement at this time.

    She merely turned around, stood still, pulling herself as if she were a door. From her posture facing Z, she became a line facing Z from the side.

    This movement seemed simple and stiff, but just by happy chance, the two Formless Spinning des grazed past her, not touching her body.

    ¡°Worthy of the Amazingly Crazy Girl, such a keen judgment,¡± Belo mumbled to himself.

    ¡°An opportunity!¡± Z silently screamed inside his mind at this moment. His originally faintly red eyes became crimson.

    ¡°Rip!¡± Along with the sound of tearing, his pair of shoes tore open, and his body leaped from the formidable propulsion of his legs. He threw a punch in Chris'' direction.

    His body flew in the air, parallel to the ground, painting a weird picture together with Chris who stood with her side facing to him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    It seemed Chris had no time to dodge at all. What thoroughly choked the breath of many people was, Chris simply didn''t use any arcane particle. At this juncture, she merely twisted her body, shouted out loud, and likewise threw a punch out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An explosive sound!

    Two fists firmly shed against each other.

    Z''s body that was flying like the wind through the air seemed to freeze all of a sudden, stopping in the middle of the air.

    Impossible...

    Such a though suddenly emerged in his mind.

    Suddenly, a fist wrapped in thick bandages appeared below him without the slightest warning, boring towards his face.

    He only had time to lower his left arm and block.

    Bang!

    The punch smashed his arm away, jolting it into numbness.

    Another punch came pounding, he blocked again!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...

    The rapid concussive sounds made everyone''s heartbeat speed up something fierce.

    Z felt as if the fists appeared endlessly in front of him. He could only block them desperately. In the eyes of the spectators in the stands, Chris was so fast she seemed to have grown additional arms. She dashed forward even as she jabbed her fists and battered Z with them. Z''s body twisted into weird postures in the middle of the air, dropping downward.

    ¡°Chris'' physical strength is actually even higher than Z''s?¡±

    ¡°Wasn''t she from an ordinary human bloodline, did she actually train her physical strength to such a tyrannical degree?¡±

    Collective gasps rose in waves inside the stands.

    Everyone could see that Chris wasn''t using arcane particles at all. She was purely relying on her physical strength to attack.

    Z had been thinking of overwhelming her with physical strength. He didn''t expect her to strike back at him instead, to punch him so fast he didn''t even have the time to mobilize the arcane particles inside him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just when Znded on the ground in an extremely awkward pose, simply unable to gain a firm footing, Chris sent her foot flying and struck Z''s stomach.

    Z shot out backward like a cannonball.

    Chris''s figure was even faster than him, however. She jumped once more and pounded her feet on his chest.

    Z''s body flew out a full dozen meters before finally dropping fiercely on the ground in a heavy crash.

    Chris stopped steadily, stood there.

    In an instant, her charming, delicate figure became iparably domineering!

    ¡°She became even stronger. I like!¡± Captain Ferdinand stared nkly at her, mumbling to himself. His voice was very loud.

    A few ck lines appeared on Chris'' forehead. ¡°Who''s next!¡± she said, fuming with a little anger between gritted teeth.

    ¡°You think you can beat me just like this!¡± A voice rang from her side at this moment.

    ¡°You... you underestimate me...¡±

    He''d beenying without moving a single finger after his heavy crash, but then he''d managed to slowly stand up at some point. He wiped the blood off his mouth, his body bent.

    ¡°Is this guy even human! He can stand up even after this?¡±

    ¡°Can he still fight?¡±

    The stands went into an uproar. Even the team of medical arcane masters had entered into the field already. They also froze all of a sudden when they saw Z stand up again.

    A little stupefaction shed in Chris'' eyes that brimmed with a desire for battle.

    ¡°You think this is all I can do?¡±

    Z slowly lifted his head. His eyes were blood-red.

    His body once again trailed into a bewildering blur, charging toward Chris.

    Chris stood there quietly.

    For her, the opponent was the entire Southern Monsoon team, not only Z, even if his strength had already far exceeded her expectations.

    The stronger Z was, the more careful she needed to be. She had to preserve her stamina and the arcane particle reserve inside her body as much as possible.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Z''s figure elerated all of a sudden, circling behind her. A punch thrust in her direction.

    Chris'' body suddenly disappeared. Reappeared on Z''s right.

    Resplendent and eye-dazzling purple arcane particles gushed out of her right arm. The sparkling particles dotted closely together seemed to be catch fire, transforming into a bright red python of mes twining around her arm.

    ¡°Wild zing Python!¡± someone cried out in surprise.

    Z seemed about to be swallowed by a fire python, but at this moment, countless ck particles suddenly flew out from the shadows at his feet.

    Z''s body shot out at frightening speed, like a bullet, jumping over a dozen meters in the air.

    Meanwhile, those ck particles pounded Chris'' body. Countless tiny drops of blood sprinkled out from her, along with a stuffy groan.

    ¡°Shadow Dust!¡±

    Belo stood up abruptly, his expression suddenly turning gloomy and unsightly.

    ¡°Chris is wounded?¡±

    Ayrin also bounced up from his seat all of a sudden. He grabbed Belo and shouted his question. ¡°What''s Shadow Dust!¡±

    ¡°A secret skill from Southern Monsoon Academy very few people are able to learn.¡± Belo''s sses seemed to sh continuously with a cold light. ¡°This skill can allow you to hide your own power in advance inside your shadow. In other words, even after he uses the arcane skill, the particles are all ck and hide inside the shadows, so it''s very difficult to notice them. It''s even very hard to tell when he even started using it.¡±

 Chapter 21: True bravery

    <h4>Chapter 21: True bravery</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Shadow Dust, that''s the secret skill of lord ck Shadow from Southern Monsoon Academy. A sinister assassination skill that can be used in advance, whose arcane power can be hidden inside the shadows for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°I actually looked down on that Southern Monsoon guy. He grasped not only Formless Spinning de, but also Shadow Dust. Now it looks like you guys aren''t necessarily his match, captain Hansen. My handsome and wargod-like self is still stronger though. I''d see through even Shadow Dust, he can''t beat me.¡±

    ¡°What should I do now, I was hoping to fight against Amazing Girl Chris. I like beautiful girls, I don''t like this green-haired beast kid or that blockhead with the yellow tank top and exposed muscles...¡±

    In an unremarkable corner of the stands, the golden-haired Stingham chattered on, very surprised. He totally didn''t notice the four pairs of eyes beside him, filled with biting cold murderous aura.

    Somewhere else in the stands, Ayrin had caught Belo''s hand and was asking nonstop, ¡°How''s the power of this skill, is Chris heavily wounded?¡±

    ¡°The power''s much lower than Chris'' Wild zing Python, but every granule stabbing the body is stillparable to a steel needle piercing inside. Chris'' injury''s probably about the same as taking five or six punches from Z,¡± Belo said very casually, as if he didn''t care.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Ayrin sighed in relief when he heard the first part of Belo''s answer, but hearing thetter part, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ferdinand shouted at this time, ¡°Chris, just give up, even if you can beat him, there''s still the rest of us. You can''t possibly win.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Are they allowed to kick up a fuss and harass her, why isn''t the referee doing anything!¡± Ayrin shouted loudly, depressed.

    ¡°You''re the one kicking up a fuss right now.¡± Belo threw him a scornful nce. ¡°Arcane masters ought not to care about themotion of the outside world to begin with. If they have to interfere even in something like this, wouldn''t the spectators in the stands also have to stay silent?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°True bravery is to keep plowing on, to keep fighting, even if your whole body trembles in pain.¡±

    Chris'' voice suddenly came inside this chaos, her blue school uniform tainted by quite a few bloodstains. Her body trembled slightly, but she still lifted her head, grave and solemn.

    The entire Holy Dawn Arena quieted, all of a sudden.

    Above her in the sky, Z was dropping downward.

    ¡°Sky Hammer!¡±

    With Z''s muffled yet feverish chant, arcane particles and white streams of air gathered increasingly faster around his feet. His entire body seemed to be a giant hammer mming its way down toward the top of Chris'' head.

    Yet, at the same moment, many people saw Chris suddenly vanish.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A collective intake of cold air.

    Everyone saw, along with the rise of a sudden tornado, Chris appear in the air on top of Z.

    Z''s blood-red eyes shrank all of a sudden.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Chris'' foot chopped madly down like a battle axe, crushing past his blocking arms and ferociously hacking his chest.

    Z heard the sound of his arm bones cracking.

    An intense, heart-wrenching pain rushed into his mind.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Even as he howled out loud however, he actually fired his intact fist at Chris'' body.

    This punch of his struck the air.

    Chris'' body twisted and turned in midair, dodging his punch. A kick once again ruthlessly stamped down on his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Z''s body snapped back. His feet whirled up, kicking and kicking toward Chris.

    But everyone saw Chris'' body sway again and again in the air, turning and twisting. Z''s attacks all struck empty air one by one.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Pa!¡±

    Explosive sounds rang in session, all of them the sound of Chris'' fist and feetnding on Z!

    Z''s body fell heavily on the ground.

    Christnded amidst the howling wind waves, her two hands resting on the ground, fiercely grasping for air.

    The ce she''dnded was only a short half-meter away from Z, but Z was already passed out when he crashed on the ground. He could no longer lift a single finger.

    Ayrin''s heart sank along with Chris''nding. But looking at the fighting spirit still brimming on Chris'' face, an unspeakable me ignited inside his chest.

    ...

    The medical team that was already waiting to the side hurriedly came into the field. They lifted an unconscious Z on the stretcher and carried him out.

    Chris stood up, still panting. She faced the remaining four people from the Southern Monsoon team. ¡°Who''s next?¡±

    The fatball Apia took a deep breath. He faced Ferdinand and Riley, the one Belo called the kid from n Ryswell, and said, ¡°We''ll follow the original n.¡± Then he slowly made his way toward Chris.

    ¡°Chris versus Apia, begin!¡±

    Apia was walking towards the center of the field, but as soon as the voice of the referee fell, he immediately retreated, fleeing towards the edges of the field.

    ¡°Really shameless and despicable!¡±

    Ayrin''s shouted gloomily. He didn''t need to ask Belo this time, he could already tell Apia only wanted to run and make Chris spend her stamina and arcane particles.

    But what exceeded everyone''s expectation was, Chris didn''t pursue him.

    She merely rested her hands on her knees, gasped a few rough mouthfuls of air.

    Then she stretched her right hand out.

    Dazzling magenta arcane particle emerged from her five fingers. Shining bright blue rays of light spread out from the front of her hand.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Healing!¡±

    ¡°She even learned secret medical skills?¡±

    Ferdinand''s and Riley''s expressions made a sudden turn as soon as they saw the tip of her fingers suffused with light blue rays of light. They both yelled at the same time, ¡°Apia, hurry up and stop her! You can''t let her heal herself!¡±

    Apia also understood very clearly that if he were to let Chris recover from her injuries, she would cause him a huge amount of trouble with her physical strength alone. Just earlier, Chris'' movements in the air when she was hitting Z seemed as easy and casual as if she were standing on t ground. This made them clearly realize that Chris had gone through who knew how much abnormal training since thest time, and now the control she exerted over the strength of each and every muscle had simply reached the pinnacle.

    ¡°Sandstorm Burst!¡±

    He was so fat he didn''t look all that different from a ball, but Apia burst out with an agility entirely belying his figure. He reached Chris in only a few bounces. Countless arcane particles gushed out of his hands the moment hisst bouncended, instantly transforming into frightening, raging winds that rolled up gravel and sand from the ground, rushing in Chris'' direction.

    ¡°Blue-Eyed Bacsh!¡±

    The sand and gravel had acquired an extremely astonishing prating strength inside the raging winds. They seemed about to hit Chris, but what exceeded everyone''s expectations was, a gigantic blue eye suddenly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Puff Puff Puff Puff!...¡±

    All the sand ricocheted back and struck Apia''s body instead.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Apia yelled miserably, countless bloodstains blooming on his clothes. The sandstorm rolled his fat body up and flung him flying.

    ¡°What, it''s not Holy Dawn Healing!¡±

    ¡°We''ve been duped!¡±

    Almost all the students from Southern Monsoon Academy shouted out in rm.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Ayrin originally didn''t have the heart to watch anymore, but now he was overjoyed at the turn of the events. He pulled Belo''s arm and kept eximing in excitement, ¡°Belo, what''s this secret skill?¡±

    ¡°Our Holy Dawn Academy''s Blue-Eyed Bacsh. It can only bounce back powers from arcane masters weaker than yourself, it''s not too useful usually,¡± Belo said, as if he disdained to do so, but he actually humphed coldly in his mind in defiance. ¡°She''s indeed Holy Dawn Academy''s ace, her fighting experience isn''t something an average Joe can measure up to.¡±

    Chris'' actions didn''t stop after mangling Apia with one move and sending him flying out. She followed almost right behind the sandstorm, chasing after Apia''s figure.

    Seeing her fist about tond on himself, realizing his resistance couldn''t y any role any longer, Apia shouted miserably, ¡°I surrender!¡±

    ¡°This is truly a spectacr win.¡±

    ¡°In the current era, arcane masters possessing the inheritance of various bloodlines seem to be especially blessed by the starry skies and stand more easily above the crowd, but oftentimes only those who train painstakingly hard and continuously surpass their limits can be genuinely powerful arcane masters. Liszt, seeing such a student in our Holy Dawn Academy, don''t you feel extremely gratified?¡±

    No one had realized that, on the highest dome of this arena, stood a row of Holy Dawn Academy teachers.

    This row was entirelyposed of Holy Dawn elites!

    Ciaran''s voice closely followed Apia''s miserable shout conceding defeat. Liszt was for once devoid of hiszy appearance. He didn''t answer Ciaran''s words, he only said, calm and cool-headed, ¡°I''ve now more or less understood the n of these little guys from Southern Monsoon Academy. Too bad, these little Southern Monsoon guys are indeed pretty good, there''s still not much hope for her to achieve the final victory.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I know now Southern Monsoon Academy''s n.¡±

    Seeing Apia being carried away, and Riley from n Ryswell being the next to step up instead of Ferdinand or Crewe, Belo immediately said these cold words with a frown.

    Ayrin asked at once, ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°This white-hair kid from n Ryswell is said to be about equal with Ferdinand, but he''s got more unique arcane skills. When ites to a real fight he might be even a bit stronger than Ferdinand. Now, since he''s the one to go up instead of Crewe who''s much weaker than him, they must be trying to more or less deplete Chris'' entire strength in this fight.¡± Belo threw Ayrin a nce and said, ¡°Even if Chris manages to go through this fight, she''ll be in a very poor condition, and then even Crew will be a threat to her despite his strength being a bit worse. That way, even if she flukes her way to thest fight, it''ll be a piece of cake for Ferdinand.¡±

    ¡°No way, we have to think of a way to help her!¡± Ayrin became even more anxious as soon as he heard.

    ¡°I thought of a good way. Later, if that white-hair kid from n Ryswelles around here, you can pretend a careless fall from the stands. Then you can let him have it.¡± Belo became immediately excited and tried to instigate him, full of malicious intent.

 Chapter 22: A teacherâ€™s ardent shout

    <h4>Chapter 22: A teacher''s ardent shout</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You think I don''t know that''s against the rules and that it won''t work?¡±

    ¡°So what, anyway we''ll end up losing, might as well take the chance to give this Southern Monsoon kid a beating. Right, when the timees I''ll jump down together with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°You''re very strong indeed.¡±

    Riley had already reached the center of the field and was facing Chris at this time.

    His face looked young and tender because of the peculiar white hair, but he nevertheless radiated an especially cool and mature atmosphere.

    In addition, he also had the naturally proud and noble aura of one born in a great n.

    ¡°You''re so strong none of us can defeat you in a one versus one battle, but this match isn''t a one versus one.¡±

    He watched Chris rest her hands on her knees, gasping for breath because of her injuries and fatigue. He earnestly told her, ¡°You''re very strong, but your teammates are too weak, they can''t give you enough support. We from Southern Monsoon Academy are different, we have powerful enough teammates. You maypletely disregard the words of a stupid bull like Ferdinand, but we''re truly very hopeful you can transfer and join our Southern Monsoon Academy. This way, you and us, we''ll certainly be able to make every team sit up and take notice. Otherwise, staying by yourself in Holy Dawn Academy, you can only be called The Amazingly Crazy Girl, but if youe to Southern Monsoon Academy and have our support, you''ll truly be the Amazing Girl.¡±

    ¡°Poaching in public?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded. ¡°Belo, is a transfer possible? Can you join another academy''s team and fight in the tournament?¡±

    ¡°As long as the student is willing and the academy wees them, no one can stop the transfer. As for thepetition, a person can only represent a single team a season in thepetition. As long as you represent a team and take part in a fight in thepetition, then you can no longer transfer to another team and keep fighting.¡± An undetectable cold light shed in the depths of Belo''s eyes. ¡°What this white-hair kid is talking about is next year. They think that if Chris joins them and trains painstakingly for a year, then their team can dominate St. Lauren next year.¡±

    ¡°Chris won''t agree right?¡± Ayrin said, suddenly worried.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡±

    Just at this moment, the panting Chris straightened up once again. ¡°You have to win this match first before saying something like that!¡±

    ¡°All the more reason for me to show a good performance, make you see our strength.¡±

    Riley didn''t get angry, he didn''t do anything superfluous either, merely stretched his arms towards Chris, calm and unperturbed.

    Dazzling arcane particles pervaded around his hands in an instant.

    ¡°Why''s the color of his arcane particles different?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but shout out in surprise once again.

    Riley''s arcane particles weren''t magenta, but white, just like his hair!

    Belo rubbed his ears gone a little numb and itchy from Ayrin''s fuss. ¡°Idiot. The arcane particles condensed by some unique bloodlines have different colorspared to ordinary arcane particles. Or you could also say that arcane particles of different colors are the manifestation of strong unique bloodlines!¡±

    ¡°Water Snake Bullets!¡±

    A water snake appeared in front of Riley just as Belo spoke, its size about the same as Riley''s body. Its mouth continuously spat out water balls as big as fists, whistling through the air as they pounded nonstop in Chris'' direction.

    Chris'' figure vanished time and again from the ground, her movements just like teleportation in the eyes of most people.

    But no matter where she skimmed to, the water bullets would immediately pursue her there.

    Every time a water bullet smashed on the ground, it not only exploded in great waves of water, it would also puncture a deep water hole in the hard ground there.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ayrin was rendered speechless by the sight. He was certain that if he were to be hit by such a water ball, he would probably be t cake pasted to the wall.

    And what made him even more speechless was, it seemed that this water snake spitting out water bullets nonstop wouldn''t disappear as long as Riley supported it with enough arcane particles.

    ¡°Great Waterfall!¡±

    It seemed Chris had no way to break through the continuous bombardment when a gigantic column of water welled up out of nowhere and charged towards Riley. Chris followed closely behind this water column. The water balls crashed on it one after another in geysers of water, but they couldn''t pierce through it.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Although the three elite teachers back in the Beast Training Field were certainly stronger than Chris and all the Southern Monsoon Team members, a match like this where arcane skills came out in close session was more spectacr instead for Ayrin, broadening his horizons even further. He had no idea previously there was so much variety and so many fancy tricks to arcane skills!

    ¡°A water technique?¡±

    Seeing Chris approaching at flying speed, Riley actually stood right where he was, not moving an iota. ¡°Our n Ryswell is called the water stream n. Since you used such an arcane skill, I''ll let you witness n Ryswell''s true secret skill!¡±

    ¡°Absolute Water Aegis!¡±

    Countless white arcane particles surged from his hand. The giant water snake in front of him copsed with a loud rumble; instead, countless water bubbles as big as fists appeared in the air, assembling in no time into a sparkling and translucent globe of water around his body.

    Boom!

    The huge column of water collided with the crystalline water globe. The sparkling water globe actually possessed unbelievable sticity and bounced backward.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A figure overtook the water globe in an instant, like a sh of lightning, and struck it with a ferocious punch.

    A waterhole appeared on the surface of the globe, and water sttered everywhere, but that crystalline water globe once again bounced backward from the impact, and that waterhole resumed its former appearance the moment it broke away from the fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A gigantic fire python caught up to the water globe, but amidst the sshes of water, the globe bounced backward even faster, restoring itself at lightning speed at the same time. Riley still stood unperturbed in the middle of this crystalline globe. Chris had consumed arge amount of arcane particles with this move, but it simply couldn''t crack open this crystalline globe of water.

    ¡°It actually looks just like a rubber ball! Strength doesn''t affect it at all!¡±

    ¡°Worthy of someone from n Ryswell, such a defensive skill, other than arcane particles being entirely exhausted, there''s no way to break it otherwise!¡±

    ¡°There''s actually such a terrifying defensive skill!¡±

    ¡°Even an opponent twice stronger might not be able to break through this defense!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he had the guts to boast so tremendously right in Chris'' face!¡±

    In the space of an instant, students from Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy all became deeply shocked.

    Ayrin swallowed a mouthful of saliva amidst the brouhaha. ¡°He''s staying wrapped in a water bubble like this, don''t tell me he doesn''t need to breathe, won''t he drown to death?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Belo was in an extremely bad mood and seemed unwilling to respond to Ayrin. If a secret skill could drown you to death, could it still be called a secret skill?

    What could Chris do?

    Everyone''s vision gathered on Chris.

    Her face was clearly even paler now after mobilizingrge amounts of arcane particles in quick session.

    ¡°Just give up, don''t worsen your injuries and waste your training time.¡±

    Riley watched her with sympathy, his voiceing out clearly from the water globe. ¡°There''s absolutely no way you can break the Absolute Water...¡±

    Chris had previously stopped to catch her breath, but now she went again on the move before he could finish his sentence!

    ¡°Dancing Leaves!¡±

    Chris suddenly circled around the water globe, leaving countless afterimages behind her in a split second.

    Countless palms carrying spinning winds smacked again and again on the crystalline bubble.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Riley''s face stiffened all of a sudden.

    He could feel the ball instantly shrinking under the attacksing from all directions, pressing down on him until he had almost no way to move.

    ¡°Hurricane Crash!¡±

    Just at this moment, Chris'' palms pushed forward, her two feet frantically tramping nonstop on the ground.

    Huge craters appeared on the surface of ground one after another. Hurricanes blew from her hands as she pushed thepressed bubble of water, crashing it straight into the nearest stand at rming speed.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Students on that stand shrieked and dodged away, one and all.

    One could clearly see the silhouettes of over a dozen teachers transforming into rivers of light and flying there, carrying away a few students who stood nkly, paralyzed by fright.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Rileypletely understood what Chris was trying to do now, but Chris pushed him so fast he had no time to do anything at all.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Under Chris'' push, the globe of water crashed viciously into the wall under the stands. This small area of the stands copsed immediately, but Chris never stopped her stamping and battering. Her hands still pressed against the sparkling bubble of water, squeezing it against the cracked wall.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The translucent globe of water embedded itself into a hole in the wall. Under the double opposite pressures, there was suddenly no way for its power to drain to, hence it explodedpletely, dispersing away.

    Chris'' palms ruthlessly struck Riley''s chest. Around her, countless streams of water shot backward like arrows.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Riley''s body shook violently. He fainted straight away.

    The stands were in a mess. Almost everyone watched the waves of water gush out in shock, unable to clearly see what happened there.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    Ayrin''s stare was locked onto Chris'' figure from beginning to end.

    The waves of water exploded out with a bang and fell on the ground, bing strip after strip of froths floating on streams of water. He saw Chris'' propping her hands on her knees, panting violently.

    In front of her, the unconscious Riley was thoroughly embedded inside a crack in the wall.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    He froze a moment, then couldn''t hold back an earthshaking yell!

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Belo broke the mood and kicked him. ¡°What victory, they still have two people left, let''s see first if she can stand up again.¡±

    ...

    ¡°They actually even messed the stands into such a state.¡±

    Liszt shook his head atop the dome at the summit of the arena. ¡°It''s actually the first time a battle between students damages the stands to such a degree.¡±

    ¡°Can she still stand up?¡±

    The fully bearded Minlur watched Chris'' bent figure, her hands propped on her knees. His face was full of worry.

    The next moment, this elite teacher brandish his fists determinedly just like a hot-blooded young man, and shouted out loud:

    ¡°She has to stand up!¡±

 Chapter 23: Dream and Determination!

    <h4>Chapter 23: Dream and Determination!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Huff... Huff...

    The Holy Dawn students close to the copsed stands could even hear the sound of Chris''s heavy breathing.

    Trails of sweat mixed with blood gathered under Chris'' chin and fingertips, then dripped down, falling on the ground.

    This year''s Southern Monsoon''s team''s level was indeed far above the average team in the preliminaries. No matter Z or Riley, they would both be a striking figure even put in the national tournament.

    Even if Chris hadn''t been previously sneak-attacked and wounded by Shadow Dust, she would still have had to exert all her efforts to fight such an opponent, and the consumption of her stamina would certainly also have been very rming.

    The moods of many Holy Dawn students were extremely conflicted and contradictory as they watched Chris resting, hands on her knees. Of course, they hoped Chris could straighten once again and handle the remaining two members of team Southern Monsoon, could bring a heart-stirring victory to Holy Dawn Academy. At the same time, they didn''t have the heart to watch Chris keep fighting in such a condition.

    ¡°Still two left...¡± Chris suddenly said.

    The voices in the stands stilled once again.

    They saw her hands dripping with sweat clench gradually, her body slowly straighten up.

    ¡°Come on! Beat up those two!¡±

    The silence in the stands was even more deafening when she straightened up, but here was a yelling voice, full of excitement, seemingly a little out of ce.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Belo rubbed his ears jarred numb. He turned his head around and watched Ayrin brandishing his fists and making a racket. ¡°Look around, no one''s shouting in the whole stands, you''re the only one shouting here, don''t you have a little empathy?¡±

    ¡°Empathy?¡± Ayrin looked weirdly at Belo, not sure why Belo was talking about this.

    Belo pushed his sses and asked Ayrin, ¡°She''s already in such a state, aren''t you afraid she''ll die if she goes on?¡±

    Ayrin blinked nkly. ¡°How would she die so easily.¡±

    Belo stared at Ayrin, feeling there was really no way he could understand this guy. So he didn''t say much and merely grunted, turning his sight back to the field below.

    Chris walked slowly to the center of the field. The Southern Monsoon team clearly didn''t want to give her too much time to regain her breath. Crewe was already standing in the center of the field with his faintly blond hair and very ordinary stature and face. He waited calmly for her toe.

    ¡°You''ve always wanted to dominate the whole kingdom. It''s probably that dream that''s keeping your back straight and allowing you to stand and fight, even now.¡±

    Looking at the approaching Chris, the seemingly very ordinary Crewe said very calmly, ¡°Every member of our Southern Monsoon team is the same as you, filled with the same dream. That''s why a school like ours that seems entirely unfashionable is able to fight our way to the preliminary y-off, to stand in this ce. You and us are the same sort of people, that''s why we hope you can join our Southern Monsoon Academy.¡±

    ¡°That''s right! Chris, just give up! Nothing good wille out of staying in Holy Dawn Academy!¡± Ferdinand immediately patted his chest as soon as he heard, and said, ¡°Join our Southern Monsoon Academy. Not only can we fight our way to the national tournament, we can also reap a perfect romance!¡±

    ¡°This guy has four well-developed limbs and one atrophied brain, he''s too annoying,¡± Ayrin cursed gloomily. Curses also fell down from all over the stands.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Chris lifted her head and wiped the sweat from her face. She didn''t even spare a nce for Ferdinand, instead facing a Crewe looking back at her in all seriousness. She merely spit out two words, ¡°Come then!¡±

    Crewe nodded and didn''t say anything further.

    Dazzling arcane particles gushed out from his hands, circled around his body, started to spin.

    Chris'' figure vanished at this moment and reappeared behind his back, along with a swirling gale.

    The swirling gale suddenlypressed in Chris'' hand, bing a sword over two meters long!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At this moment, when Crewe hadn''t had time to disy any skill yet, this long sword was already pierced inside his back. Blood sprayed out!

    ¡°Sudden Whirlwind Strike plus Gale de!¡±

    ¡°She can unexpectedly use those two arcane skills in such a short time,bining these two skills into one!¡±

    Belo''s hand once again stiffened on his sses as he let out two quiet exmations in an ice-cold yet fanatical voice.

    ¡°Victory?¡±

    Ayrin was instantly caught in a surprised delight. At the same time, his body shook when he saw fresh blood pour out from Crewe''s back. He could imagine he would certainly be in extreme pain if he were to be struck by such an attack.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    What made everyone''s eyes widen, what sent a chill to their hearts was, after being struck by such an attack from Chris, Crewe turned around as if he didn''t feel anything.

    His eyes were ashen gray, his face surprisingly calm, as if he were simply unable to feel any fear or pain.

    The arcane particles flying around him hadn''t been interrupted by Chris'' strike either. ¡°Boom!¡± Many yellow pirs of wind blended with dust and dirt suddenly appeared between Chris and him. They struck Chris ruthlessly.

    Amidst the collective intake of breath, his body and Chris'' body both flew out backward like two meteors!

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Crew stood up steadily after flying out for a full dozen meters. Blood gushed madly from his back.

    His face was still strangely calm. No fear nor pain could be seen on it.

    Only a few secondster did he slowly topple backward.

    On the other side, Chris couldn''t stand up anymore. Her two hand pushed on the ground, fresh blood starting to leak from the corner of her mouth, trailing down drip by drip.

    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±

    ¡°After being struck by such a blow and suffering such a heavy injury, how was he still able to counter like this?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! When your body''s pierced by such power, it''s impossible to keep perfect control of your arcane particles even if you''re a powerful battlemaster!¡±

    The medical team ran at top speed to Crewe when he toppled on the ground. Incredulous shouts rose one after another from the stands.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Ayrin didn''t even know anymore what the hell he was shouting at this moment. He subconsciously turned his head toward Belo, but he actually saw Belo shake his head at him with a frown. ¡°No need to look at me, I have no idea either what secret skill this guy used.¡±

    ¡°It''s the Sensation Seal from Southern Monsoon Academy.¡±

    At the same moment, on top of the arena, Liszt stood at the edge of the high dome and lightly said to the other elite teachers, ¡°A skill that can temporarily seal your pain, and even your fear. I didn''t expect this little ordinary-looking Southern Monsoon guy to also possess the bravery to give up his life... He was going for a double ko from the beginning. It turns out he was the most critical link in team Southern Monsoon''s overall n.¡±

    The red-scarfed Ciaran rearranged her hair the wind had blown in a mess. She nodded, then looked below and quietly asked, ¡°Do we stop the match?¡±

    ¡°She has the courage to put her life on the line, why should we stop her?¡± Liszt shook his head and smiled, ¡°Ciaran, is old age creeping on you? You''re actually worrying about something like this.¡±

    ¡°Liszt, you wanna die!¡±

    ...

    The stands were deathly quiet.

    Hands propped on the ground, Chris once again slowly stood up.

    Her entire body trembled. Anyone could see she was close to her very limit. Almost any freshmen could casually push her over, but she actually still stood up and faced captain Ferdinand of team Southern Monsoon and his body entirely disproportional with hers.

    ¡°You better give up.¡±

    Ferdinand couldn''t help but shake his head. ¡°Maybe you could beat me in ordinary times, but now there''s no way you''re my match. Better for you to prepare and transfer to our Southern Monsoon Academy. You''ve already seen that there''s no useless teammate in our group...¡±

    ¡°It''s finallying to end.¡±

    Chris'' voice suddenly interrupted his words, however.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ferdinand stared nkly at her. The entire n had processed with iparable smoothness from the moment Z defeated Gerrin. But for some reason, looking at Chris and her body about to topple at any moment, there was a feeling of extreme danger subconsciously welling inside him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The instant Ferdinand closed his mouth in amazement, a bad premonition rising in his heart, the swaying Chris suddenly fell heavily on the ground.

    The heart of every person in the stands banged fiercely.

    A referee ran to Chris at lightning speed. Everyone saw Chris shake her head at the referee, then prop herself on her hands and try to get up, but having some momentary trouble doing so.

    ¡°Huff...¡±

    Ferdinand and the teachers from Southern Monsoon Academy all let out a sigh of relief. They thought, she was a normal human after all, she couldn''t just keep fighting on and on like an amazing miracle.

    ¡°Chris, don''t fight anymore! You''ll die if you go on!¡± The cry of a Holy Dawn girl suddenly came from the stands.

    The vast majority of Holy Dawn students felt their chests stuffed by a great boulder, an unspeakable sadness.

    From Z at the beginning to Crewe just then, every battle had been extremely arduous for Chris. Her disy was already perfect, but she was only a small little girl when all was said and done. In such a big Holy Dawn Academy, there was actually no one who could give her strong support, forcing a girl like her to fight her way to such a state. In this match, the honor and hope of the entire academy actually pressed down entirely upon her shoulders alone.

    Don''t fight anymore!

    Along with that Holy Dawn girl''s tearful shout, the vast majority of Holy Dawn students seemed to shout such a shout inside themselves, wanting Chris to give up.

    However, what cut off everyone''s breath was, they could see Chris slowly, slowly, in the center of the field, stand up tenaciously.

    Belo was unusually quiet. His sses seemed to sh with ayer of light.

    The moment Chris swayed left and right, standing up once again, Ayrin remembered many scenes.

    ¡°You are free to pursue your own dreams...¡±

    ¡°What''s your dream?¡±

    ¡°Courage is the gateway to every dream.¡±

    ¡°Belo, I know what my dream is now.¡± Ayrin suddenly whispered to Belo besides him. ¡°My dream, it''s to help her defeat every opponent, be the national champions.¡±

 Chapter 24: Holy Dawn Academyâ€™s greatest secret skill!

    <h4>Chapter 24: Holy Dawn Academy''s greatest secret skill!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is that even a dream?¡± Belo threw a nce Ayrin''s way, a little speechless.

    Ayrin''s expression was very serious. ¡°Why wouldn''t it be?¡±

    ¡°She''s the one who keeps saying she wants to dominate the entire kingdom. Your dream is to help her, how can your own dream be built on someone else''s foundations?¡±

    ¡°Well anyway, this dream thing, isn''t it something that you most want to do right now, that you can see in front of you but is very difficult to achieve? What I want to do now is precisely to help her beat teams from other schools, why not?¡±

    ¡°Then you might as well say you want to beat all the other teams and be this great tournament''s champion yourself.¡±

    ¡°Same result, it''s more or less the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, this dream thing, how can you be so casual about it, it''s fine as long as it''s more or less the same?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ayrin was about to say firmly that he wasn''t being casual about it, that he''d decided his dream in all seriousness. But just at this moment, Chris started to advance toward Ferdinand with great difficulty.

    Ferdinand helplessly watched Chris, considering in his mind which arcane skill to use to take her out of the fight without causing her any lethal injury.

    ¡°Sand Armor!¡±

    He made up his mind when Chris was still over twenty meters away from him. First he shouted loudly, then sped his hands together and fiercely struck them on the ground in front of him.

    Dazzling magenta arcane particles closed packed together gushed out from his joined palms and rushed to the surface of the ground. A deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground, while his body sucked toward it streams of air mixed withrge amounts of yellow sand and stone, bing a thick armor of sand and stone.

    His body seemed even bulkier now!

    ¡°You want to help her dominate the kingdom with your level? Just the current Ferdinand can crush you to death.¡± Belo couldn''t help but taunt Ayrin when he saw Ferdinand suddenly transform into a stone giant.

    Ayrin didn''t hear Belo''s mockery at all, however. His entire attention was gathered on Chris and Ferdinand.

    Chris came increasingly closer to Ferdinand. Her body wouldn''t stop swaying, yet she suddenly told Ferdinand in a firm tone, ¡°Your Southern Monsoon team is indeed really strong this year, but I''m still going to beat you. The ones to enter the main qualifiers will be our Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    The blond Stingham wasn''t seriously watching the match anymore in his corner of the stands, instead sticking his head left and right, seeing if there were pretty girls around him, when a shout suddenly escaped from him. His gaze locked tight on Chris.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The four teammates beside him tensed up immediately.

    ¡°It looks like there''s a crack on Chris'' clothes.¡± Stingham shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Too bad the crack''s not in a good ce, you can''t see anything.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The four teammates around him almost puked out blood right on the spot.

    ...

    ¡°Unexpectedly...¡± At the same moment, on top of the arena, Liszt''s eyes shed with the genuine shock of matters exceeding his expectations.

    Just at this time, the clothes on Chris'' left hand cracked open entirely.

    The sleeves of her outer uniform around her left hand, the sleeve of her inner uniform, they all suddenly tore open under a frightening aura.

    And what halted the breath of everyone in the stands was, the exposed hand and arm were entirely covered in thick bandages.

    ¡°How could there be such a frightening aura?¡±

    Ferdinand''s expression changed immediately.

    Even if Chris weren''t injured, her reserve of arcane particles couldn''t be that much greater than his, but at this very moment, the aura gushing from Chris'' left hand made his heart flutter in panic, gave him a sense of hopelessness.

    ¡°Sand Giant!¡±

    With a great shout shaking with inexplicable shock, countless dazzling arcane particles squirted out at top speed from his arms and legs without the slightest reserve.

    Dense yellow grains of sand emerged from the ground, continuously gathering around his arms and legs.

    His body grew upward nonstop, his arms and legs grew iparably huge, especially his hands that looked like two giant hammers.

    Anyone could tell this was an arcane skillbining arcane power and physical strength, could imagine how frightening the power would be when such a fist hammered down.

    Within this short moment however, the aura gushing from Chris'' left hand seemed to have ignited the air several meters around her on her left side; even the thick bandages wrapped tightly around her left arm were charred pitch-ck by the fiery aura seeping from her hand.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?¡±

    Ferdinand shouted out loud, incredulous.

    Countless rays of ck light radiated from Chris'' left hand, bringing with them a fiery aura devoid of warmth. He could hear scalp-numbing fracturing noisese Chris'' arm and the bandage around it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Almost everyone in the stands, no matter students from Holy Dawn Academy or Southern Monsoon Academy, everyone stood up and cried in rm.

    It seemed as if a monster with a body several dozen times bigger than Chris'' own drilled its way out of her left arm. In the space of a short instant, in the air on Chris'' left side, fire and ckness transformed into an unimaginable, malevolent, fiendish, terrible ck me dragon!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Seeing the dragon whose mouth was about the same size as himself after he''d transformed into a giant, Ferdinand became so frightened he could no longer form words. He brandished his fists and smacked them toward the ck dragon that flew through the air in his direction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ck streams of fire surrounded him in an instant.

    His strength was very astonishing at this moment, but the arcane particlesing out of his body immediately vanished from sight as soon as they came into contact with the ck mes, swallowed within, as if their powers merged into the fiery ck trails.

    Without the support of his arcane particles, the thick armor of sand around him copsed, the grains of sand flowing away like water, then blown backward and dispersed by a formidable force.

    His body flew back together with the scattered streams of sand.

    A sandstorm rose, enveloping the greater half of the stands. Many students suffered iparable pain from the beating of sand and gravel. Added to the shock inside their hearts, they trembled from head to toe for a long while.

    Ayrin and Belo had the same exact expression on their faces, a rare scene. Both had their mouth open wide, unable to close them at this moment.

    ¡°Dark Destruction Dragon!¡±

    At the top of the arena, standing at the edge of the dome just like Liszt, Minlur almost lost his footing and fell from the sky at this moment. His expression was just the same as if someone had stepped on his face. ¡°Plum... Senior Plum actually taught her this secret... secret skill on the sly?!¡±

    Ciaran also lost the air of a primdy, her hair in disarray. ¡°She actually learned it!¡±

    ¡°Even you couldn''t learn it, but she actually learned it, don''t you feel mad?¡±

    Liszt''szy expression returned to his face with a smile. ¡°I was wondering what she was doing with her arm always wrapped in so many bandages, it turns out it''s to protect her arm as much as possible when she trains and uses this move. However, with her previous level, she would have had to force herself too much to use this secret skill, so even this way she''d still have suffered severe injuries.¡±

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    In a corner of the stands, the boys who were ready to tie Stingham up and give him a thrashing froze up, fear written all over their faces.

    Stingham pushed a fist away and stuck his head out. ¡°Why does it feel like the aura of a dragon!¡±

    ¡°Dragon aura? Arcane particle swallowing!¡±

    The one called captain Hansen suddenly turned pale. ¡°Dark Destruction Dragon! The strongest secret skill of Holy Dawn Academy, a skill that can swallow the opponent''s arcane particles, Dark Destruction Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Isn''t Dark Destruction Dragon the skill that stands side by side with Holy Gates of Life? It was lost long ago! Didn''t they say it''s been a long long while since anyone in the entire Holy Dawn Academy learned this skill!¡±

    ...

    On the edge of the arena, several Southern Monsoon teachers in charge of the team likewise shouted in a daze, ¡°How could this be! How could they even have Dark Destruction Dragon!¡±

    The entire Holy Dawn Arena was in chaos.

    The sandy wind vanished bit by bit.

    The crowd''s sight slowly cleared up. They saw the half of the field where Ferdinand previously stood entirely covered in yellow sand.

    Two figures, one big and one small, stood above the sand.

    Chris and Ferdinand. They were both still standing!

    Chris stood not far away in front of Ferdinand. Tiny grains of sand covered her body and hair. Blood oozed from the bandages on her left hand. Ferdinand''s body was also severely wounded, especially his face; it looked as if someone had stepped over and over on it; probably even people from Southern Monsoon wouldn''t recognize him anymore.

    ¡°I didn''t expect... didn''t expect you actually managed to train such a terrifying arcane skill.¡±

    Ferdinand said out all of a sudden, his voice a little blurry, as if his tongue had been beaten swollen.

    ¡°Worthy of the girl I admire. It''s unfortunate, you''re all by yourself in the end. You don''t have powerful teammates like me, all of them ready to bravely fight at the cost of their lives!¡±

    His voice became feverish and confident all of a sudden. ¡°It''s unfortunate this arcane skill is too powerful, you can''t endure this kind of power either. Right now you''re certainly unable to lift even a finger, you''re about to pass out, right? That''s why the final victors are still us from Southern Monsoon Academy. Chris, just obediently transfer to our school,e make history with us,e create a miracle!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Ayrin had just closed his mouth shut, but he almost jumped up when he heard Ferdinand make that kind of noise.

    Could it be Chris still couldn''t beat this guy after fighting her way this far, after using such power? Were they still going to lose this match?

    ¡°There''s no need to force yourself.¡±

    Chris'' voice rose at this moment, weak yet brimming with resolution, making Ayrin''s blood almost boil.

    ¡°You still want to sound tough, you still want to scare me. Just quietly fall down.¡±

    Chris struggled to lift her head. She stretched out her right hand, stretched out a finger.

    She looked like she wanted to use this finger to push Ferdinand''s forehead, but she was much shorter than him and couldn''t reach it.

    This finger then fell on Ferdinand''s chest.

    ¡°You even saw through that...¡± Ferdinand said, helpless, before her finger evennded on him. Then with a ¡°boom,¡± his huge body fell back straight, like a rock. And then he didn''t move any longer.

    ¡°Chris wins, Holy Dawn Academy wins.¡±

    A referee ascertained Ferdinand''s unconsciousness with a single nce. He signaled the medical team to enter the field at the same time he announced the end of the match.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayrin eximed with iparable excitement when he heard that. The screams of almost every Holy Dawn student followed his shortly after.

    ¡°We finally won!¡±

    Chris let out the trace of a smile at this moment, then her body also fell softly on the ground.

    Sound disappeared all of a sudden.

    The medical team lifted her, as anxious as if they were facing an army, and carried her away. Everyone in the field understood what truly happened.

    A burst of drums and apuse rose from the stands upied by the Southern Monsoon students.

    Everyone understood that at the very end of the fight, she''d stood on the edge of unconsciousness just like Ferdinand, but she only fell down after hearing the announcement of her victory.

    What kind of determination was that? What kind of victory was this?

 Chapter 25: Night infirmary visit

    <h4>Chapter 25: Night infirmary visit</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The great battle between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy ended with Chris'' desperate, lonely fight against the tide.

    The match had already ended, but Ayrin stood outside the Holy Dawn Arena, unwilling to go away for a long while.

    ¡°What, are you nning to ambush the most arrogant Southern Monsoon guy in the stands just now?¡± Belo looked at Ayrin''s appearance and immediately became excited. He cracked his knuckles. ¡°Did you clearly see which one it was?¡±

    ¡°They all pped for Chris at the end. Stop always thinking about this kind of stuff, alright?¡± Ayrin became dizzy on the spot. He said, ¡°I just feel very happy when I think of the overbearing way they came and the way they''re leaving all crestfallen now.¡±

    Belo rolled his eyes at Ayrin. ¡°Stop being so boring.¡±

    ¡°We won this match in such a spectacr way, such a moving way, so why does it seem like the other people in our school don''t seem as happy as me?¡± Ayrin looked at the crowd of people around him, then his gaze fell on Belo once again. ¡°Could it be that most of the students in our academy are freaks like you?¡±

    ¡°Everything would be better if they were like me. We''d have beaten other academies into submission a long time ago, then their students would have to pay protection fees when theye to our school.¡± Belo snorted coldly, looking at Ayrin as if he were looking at an idiot. ¡°They''re not as excited as you because they''re not as foolish as you. They all know victory in a preliminary match doesn''t mean anything. They''re all normal people, they''re all going to think that, in a mere preliminary match, a trivial unknown third-rate school that''s never even appeared in the main qualifiers before already has such a strong team, they already made Chris injured so heavily. Then in the future when we fight against these teams that enter the national tournament year in and year out, how would it turn out?¡±

    ¡°How can you know what the result will be if you haven''t fought yet.¡± Ayrin looked at Belo and asked, ¡°Belo, her injuries won''t be too severe right?¡±

    ¡°You''ve asked this question five times already since we came out.¡±

    Belo turned away in irritation, but he suddenly thought of something and his eyes immediately brightened with craftiness and excitement. ¡°Since you''re so worried, why don''t you simply go visit her at the infirmary?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    Ayrin became immediately spirited. ¡°Can I go see her?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever heard about patients being denied visits?¡± Belo said with a cold snort.

    ¡°Then let''s go right now!¡± Impatience was written all over Ayrin''s face.

    ¡°If you go right now, aren''t you afraid you''ll hinder her treatments?¡±

    ¡°Then when are we going?¡±

    ¡°We can go tonight before bedtime.¡±

    ¡°Before bedtime?¡± Ayrin thought something was a little out of ce. He couldn''t help staring at Belo. ¡°Will the infirmary let us in if we go there sote? Aren''t you worried about disturbing the wounded team members during their rest?¡±

    ¡°Don''t you need toplete the foundation training teacher Huston arranged? Didn''t you im you were going to help Chris dominate the country? If you don''t train hard, you won''t even be a match for the guys in the current Holy Dawn team. They''d send you flying with a casual p.¡± Belo turned his head away and didn''t even look at Ayrin. ¡°I stayed a long time inside the academy''s infirmary, I''m very familiar with that ce. Plus I have very good rtionships with the medical masters inside. The fewer people there are, the easier it''ll be to go in.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, I have to train hard. Then we''ll go tonight after weplete our training.¡± Ayrin didn''t doubt Belo''s words. He said excitedly, ¡°Then let''s first go to themercial street right now.¡±

    Belo frowned. ¡°Go to themercial district, why?¡±

    ¡°To buy a few gifts of course.¡± Ayrin said as a matter of course, ¡°Don''t tell me you can visit a patient empty-handed?¡±

    Belo felt that Ayrin was truly an idiot, truly troublesome, but then thinking that he managed to cheat him into visiting the infirmary at night, he merely humphed quietly and no longerined. He followed Ayrin to themercial street.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Ayrin heard someone call him as soon as they reached themercial street. He turned his head, curious, and saw it was a fatty in white chef clothes, his face flushed red.

    ¡°It''s you?¡±

    Ayrin stared nkly, and only remembered when he saw the shop behind this fat boss. He scratched his head. ¡°So it''s you, boss, howe your Super Giant Fried Pork Ribs store hasn''t closed shop yet?¡±

    ¡°How can you say that.¡± The fat boss scolded him with a smile and cheerfully said, ¡°My business is booming, why would I close shop.¡±

    Ayrin nced around. It seemed business was indeed flourishing, so he became a little curious. ¡°Didn''t everyone curse you back then and call you an unscrupulous profiteer, many people said they''ll never buy your pork chops again, how did your business be so good now?¡±

    ¡°It''s all thanks to you, haha. Everyone heard you ate a super big piece of fried pork chops, so they all came have a look. There were even people who requested fried pork chops as big as the one you ate that day.¡± The fat boss said proudly, ¡°Oh yeah, you''re called Ayrin right? You must be the student rumored to have Giant Food Monster blood, the one who''s especially good at eating. I thought of a good idea, please be our shop''s spokesperson. Come here for a little while every few days and perform some eating, then everything you eat here will be free. I can also give you some reward, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ayrin nodded happily as soon as he heard he could eat for free again. At the same time he turned his head around and asked Belo, ¡°How about we simply buy a few pork chops as a gift?¡±

    Several ck lines appeared on Belo''s forehead. ¡°Have you ever seen someone bring fried pork chops to a sick patient?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we bring?¡± Ayrin asked, full of zest.

    ¡°When visiting a girl, a few candies will do,¡± Belo said, looking at Ayrin. He even began to admire himself for being so patient and good-natured. He thought it was surely because of teacher Liszt. This guy Ayrin never admitted his rtionship with teacher Liszt, but he felt there must be an unspeakable secret between those two. The way he saw it, Liszt was the big boss standing on top of Holy Dawn Academy, and a big boss he believed he''d have no way of beating within a few years, so he could definitely not offend him.

    ¡°Candies?¡± Ayrin was entirely unaware of the many twists and turns in Belo''s mind. He immediately asked the fat red-faced boss, ¡°Boss, what kind of candies do girls like the most usually?¡±

    ¡°Girls? I know there''s a shop down the road, their green-wrapped chocte-stuffed candy and little bear gummies are particrly tasty, girls will definitely like them. There aren''t many people who know how good these two candies are, I usually don''t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Thank you boss.¡±

    Ayrin hurried like a gust of wind that candy shop''s direction in the distance.

    Entering this candy shop with a roof made from green iron sheets, he asked the fifty-years old boss inside, ¡°Do you have that candy with green wrapping and chocte stuffing, give me a pack of it.¡±

    ¡°I have it. Surprising, you look like a freshman, but you have very good taste. It''s on top of the shelf though, I have to go look for adder.¡± The boss found adder after praising Ayrin, then climbed up. He took a pack of green-wrapped candies with chocte stuffing, then he put thedder away and asked, panting a little, ¡°What else do you need?¡±

    Ayrin thought a bit and said, ¡°I want another pack.¡±

    The boss said, depressed, ¡°You could have said that earlier.¡± He helplessly took thedder once again to grab a pack, then he cautiously asked, ¡°You''re sure you only want two pack of this chocte-stuffed candy?¡±

    Ayrin nodded, saying yes.

    The boss finally became reassured. He took thedder away. As a result, Ayrin said, ¡°Boss, I also want the little bear gummies, the ones just beside the chocte-stuffed candies, it looks like they''re also on top of the shelves.¡±

    The boss: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Afterboring from the morning match all the way to the sun falling in the west, the most elite medical team in Holy Dawn Academy finally finished their treatment of Chris and the several people from Southern Monsoon Academy.

    Teacher Namin was the strongest medical master in the team and also the one with the most authority, the one in charge of the medical district. He did another round of checking then walked outside the ward Chris was currently in. After listening to the calm and smooth breathing of her sleep, this grave man looking over thirty with a scar on his forehead once again told the several medical masters on duty, ¡°None of these injuries are light, you have to make sure to keep an attentive watch. Just as usual, don''t let anyonee inside in order to avoid idents. Especially since the match is at our academy this time. The medical treatment is at our ce here, and these few from team Southern Monsoon are the apples in Southern Monsoon Academy''s eyes. We can absolute not let any mishap happen!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Several medical masters immediately answered with due solemnity. Then their figures shed, and vanished from the outside of the ward.

    The depths of the night, in a woody patch behind the infirmary. A wisp of ck cloud floated past the top of the infirmary. Ayrin rubbed his arms and legs nonstop. He couldn''t resist asking Belo, ¡°Belo, you''re really very familiar with the medical masters inside? Are you really taking me to see Chris?¡±

    The walls of the infirmary towered not far in front of them.

    Right now, besides Belo, there was a simple and crude tunnel, visible after Belo cleared away the ce.

    ¡°Don''t be so annoying, you just finished the foundation exercises, aren''t you dead tired yet?¡± Belo exposed his shining white teeth and said in a light voice, ¡°The infirmary''s front gates are locked already, where else should we enter from if not from here? Also, after we go inside you have to follow tightly behind me, don''t make any noise, I can''t guarantee everyone inside will give me face. If you don''t listen to me, you can''t me me if you don''t end up seeing Chris.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Filled with a bad premonition, Ayrin bit the bullet and nodded. Belo pushed aside the covering roots and wines. They went inside the pitch-ck tunnel.

    A dozen minutester, inside a passage outside Chris''s ward, there was a small sudden noise.

    At the foot of the stairs, the lid covering a trash hole lifted up. Two messy, dirty silhouettes drilled out from it.

    One of the silhouettes made a hand gesture, pointed to Chris'' ward and several other wards nearby.

 Chapter 26: Sweet candy and midnight screech

    <h4>Chapter 26: Sweet candy and midnight screech</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What was it about you being very familiar with the medical masters inside?¡±

    ¡°We didn''t meet anyone, what does it have to do with being familiar or not?¡±

    He''d gone through a tunnel following after Belo, gone through a sewer, gone through a venttion shaft, gone through a room filled with skeletons, where weird, frightening organs were soaked, gone through several outside stairs no one used, then finally climbed through a trash tunnel before reaching this passage. Ayrin was about to copse.

    ¡°What kind of conspiracy are you plotting?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask, looking at Belo''s sses glittering with starlight inside the darkness.

    ¡°Eh? I''m helping you meet Chris, no matter what I already sessfully brought you here, she should be in there.¡± Belo pushed his sses and said in a whisper, ¡°Just go and see for yourself if you don''t believe me, but I advise you not to make any sound, otherwise it''d be a waste my efforts.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Ayrin walked to that ward, holding onto onest glimmer of hope. However, his gloominess and frustration disappeared into nothingness all of a sudden when he pushed the door to the first ward Belo had pointed to.

    ¡°Didn''t I say she would be in this room.¡±

    Belo said softly beside his ear, just like the whisper of a fox inside a dark night. ¡°The Holy Dawn teachers will of course also have selfish motives, they''ll naturally leave the room with the best conditions and the tightest security to a student of their own academy.¡±

    In front of Ayrin was a very big room.

    The room was suffused with a herbal fragrance, covered in a blue carpet, with a single bed. The curtains in a magenta velvet were slightly parted; a fresh wind and faint starlight flowed inside from half the window opened slightly ajar.

    Chris slept peacefully in the middle of the white sickbed. Her face and hair seemed to glitter under the starlight.

    ¡°Where did that guy run off to?¡±

    Ayrin wanted to say something to Belo, but he found out as soon as he turned his head around that, even though he was still whispering against his ear moments ago, Belo had already vanished like a ghost or a devil.

    Just when Ayrin was thinking he better not wake up Chris after all, and just softly leave his gifts behind before leaving, her long eyshes suddenly fluttered a couple times. She opened her eyes.

    She blinked a few times, a little confused. She stayed very calm when she ascertained her surroundings along with Ayrin standing in the doorway. ¡°Are you the teacher on duty? Why do you look so young?¡±

    ¡°I''m not the teacher on duty, I came to see how you were doing.¡±

    Ayrin said, a little embarrassed, ¡°Don''t you recognize me? You invited us to eat many things inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest, back when we were punished to stand.¡±

    ¡°A freshman punished by Huston?¡±

    Chris blinked her eyes in astonishment. ¡°I remember you guys, but how did youe in?¡±

    ¡°One of the friends who were standing with me took me in here earlier, I don''t know if you still remember him. He wears sses.¡± Ayrin said, vexed, ¡°I have no idea where he ran off now though.¡±

    ¡°He can actually sneak inside with you, he''s that good?¡±

    The trace of an admiring smile rippled on the corner of Chris'' mouth. ¡°I don''t remember how he looks like anymore, I remember there were three of you back then though.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there''s a red-hair called Moss, the sses is called Belo, I''m Ayrin.¡± Ayrin said full of spirits, ¡°I watched your match today. I thought we were going to lose for sure, are you feeling better now?...Oh right, I brought you a gift. Green-wrapped candy with chocte stuffing, a shopkeeper said it tastes great. I also have little bear gummies.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Chris'' mouth was open wide in a somewhat exaggerated fashion. ¡°Is that chocte-stuffed candy from the little shop with the green iron roof? That''s my favorite, it''s just been a long while since I went there to buy some.¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡± A giant happiness descended upon Ayrin. He kept nodding. ¡°You want to eat it now?¡±

    ¡°I very much want to,¡± Chris said in all honesty, but then she became a little bashful. ¡°But right now I can''t move, can you unwrap it for me?¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Ayrin went inside the ward, sat on the edge of Chris'' bed. He carefully unwrapped one and put it in Chris'' mouth.

    ¡°That''s the spot...¡± Chris'' eyes immediately filled with little stars in satisfaction.

    ¡°You must have been training too assiduously, that''s why you even forgot to buy your favorite.¡± Ayrin looked at her long eyshes, the corner of her mouth, small and delicate. ¡°I heard Belo say that someone from an ordinary human bloodline has to spend at least several times the effort if they want to train their strength, agility, and coordination to an even stronger level than those with beastmen blood.¡±

    ¡°I want another one.¡±

    Chris seemed far removed from her iparably domineering self during the match. She pursed her lips and confidently said, ¡°Nothing to be done about it, it''s the only way to beat those powerful guys.¡±

    ¡°You can''t move at all?¡± Ayrin unwrapped a candy, worriedly watching her at the same time. ¡°How are your injuries, can you make it to the next match?¡±

    ¡°The next match''s in three months. I asked teacher Namin, there''s absolutely no problem, I''ll just be missing a lot of training time.¡±

    ¡°Three months? There''s such a long interval between a match and the next one?¡±

    ¡°Apetition like this leaves a certain amount of time to allow for treatment of injuries, since injuries are unavoidable.¡± Chris sucked on the chocte-stuffed candy and slowly said, ¡°Today''s match was a preliminary qualifier though, that''s why there''s an especially long time until the main qualifying round. There''s only half a month between matches when the main qualifiers begin.¡±

    ¡°Half a month? Then in case of serious injuries, you can''t participate in the next match?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that''s why the tournament is harder the further you go.¡±

    ¡°So it''s easier to be champions for teams with five very powerful people, or academies with very powerful figures outside the five?¡±

    ¡°That''s right. That''s why you have to pay attention to tactics sometimes and have a n in ce to counter your next opponents, see which members you can''t afford to lose because of injuries.¡± Chris said seriously, ¡°If it weren''t so hard, there wouldn''t be so many people risking their all to be the tournament''s ultimate champions.¡±

    ¡°I''ll train very hard too, I think this tournament''s very interesting. I want to help you grab the victory in this tournament,¡± Ayrin said, with equal seriousness.

    Chris smiled.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± She watched Ayrin with a smile. ¡°You have to find a way to beat the other members of our team first. We''ll see after you''re strong enough to join the academy''s team. Give me a small bear gummi, I''ve never eaten these before, I want to try what they taste like.¡±

    ¡°Mm. I''ll definitely beat them and join the academy''s team!¡±

    Ayrin made an earnest promise, then he poured out a gummy from a ss bottle and put it in Chris'' mouth.

    ¡°What are you doing, stop!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you, how did youe in!¡±

    An exceptionally astonished and angry scream echoed at this time. A ck shadow rushed inside the ward with a shrill windy sound, just like a bat. This ck shadow pushed him against the wall. Ayrin couldn''t oppose the slightest resistance.

    ¡°Teacher, he''s my friend, no need to worry.¡±

    Ayrin only noticed after hearing Chris'' voice that the one clutching his neck and pressing him against the wall was a thirty-something short-haired female arcane master with a face white as snow.

    This female arcane master''s body trembled nonstop.

    She still couldn''t believe at all what she saw with her own eyes. This was a sickbay area heavily protected by arcane masters of the medical branch, and there were also battlemasters helping with the site''s security with their patrols outside. Everyone here was on high alert because of Namin''s special order. What no one could imagine was, someone actually found their way inside and was even feeding something to Chris!

    After rushing inside, she''d already decided it was an ordinary candy from the smell, that was why she wasn''t heavy-handed when dealing with Ayrin. Still, cold sweat covered her from head to toe.

    Chris was the most elite student in the academy, she was the academy''s most treasured asset. She just couldn''t imagine the result if the one who''d sneaked in had been an enemy feeding Chris something harmful instead.

    She couldn''t even speak for a short while.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±...

    A dozen shadows arrived in this room in an instant, whistling through the air, dashing in from the windows or the door.

    The big empty spacious room became congested with people in an instant.

    ¡°How did youe in!¡±

    ¡°You actually secretly sneaked in here?¡±

    All the arcane masters inside the room were thoroughly shocked, their expressions all unsightly to the extreme.

    ¡°I came in from the rear wall.¡± Seeing those arcane masters'' expressions, Ayrin realized severe punishment would probably be oing, so he gave Chris a wink. He didn''t want to expose Belo, he didn''t mind shouldering the punishments by himself.

    An arcane master with hair wrapped in blue cloth shouted in a stern voice, veins popping on his forehead, ¡°Details, speak up!¡±

    ¡°There''s a tunnel in the small woods behind, it connects to a sewer...¡±

    ¡°Go check immediately, see if his first sentence is true or not!¡± This arcane master immediately issued amand.

    A silhouette immediately turned into a blurry shadow and shot out. It skimmed back from the windows not even one minuteter. ¡°It''s indeed there.¡±

    ¡°How did you know there''s such a tunnel! What did you do after you came in?¡±

    Just as Ayrin was considering how to answer, an urgent warning cry suddenly rang in the night. This warning cry very much resembled the piercing call of a bird.

    ¡°What happened?¡± All the arcane masters inside the room shook, their expressions bing even more unsightly.

    ¡°The members of team Southern Monsoon all disappeared!¡±

    Another arcane master rushed in, dazed and beside himself. ¡°There''s a side door open. Someone must have infiltrated in while you all hurried here and taken all those wounded people away.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The leading arcane master with his hair wrapped in blue cloth was sweating cold sweat. It dripped down from his face as if it were flowing water. ¡°Why didn''t you chase behind if you saw the side door open!¡±

    ¡°I already did, haven''t found them yet!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± Several arcane masters closed in on Ayrin who stood there dumbfounded.

    ¡°Don''t be anxious, just let us handle it.¡± A crisp female voice came at this moment.

    ¡°It''s Ciaran!¡± The arcane masters inside the room all looked at each other, all heaving a sigh of relief.

    ...

    Ferdinand woke up from his dreams.

    At first he thought the bed felt really hard, totally different from how soft it was before.

    Then he suddenly discovered myriads of stars hanging above his head. He wasn''t inside the room, but in a wide open space!

    Following that, he noticed he was simply in the deste countryside!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He shrieked the next second. He had no idea what was happening. He and Riley and the others should have beenfortably lying inside Holy Dawn Academy''s infirmary. But now he could see that he and his teammates had all been rolled up, together with their bedding, and thrown onto a wild grasnd. In addition, the surroundings were filled with burial mounds brimming with ghastly, ghostly auras. It was a cemetery!

    ¡°Impossible! Why are we here?¡±

    Crewe was awake now, wakened by the loudness of his yell. And then he also became totally confused by the situation and let out a loud frightened yell.

    ¡°Hmph, you actually dare poach someone from my Holy Dawn Academy in broad daylight, you totally disregard me. I''ll let you see some ghosts!¡±

    ¡°Acting so arrogant to my face...¡±

    The back of a seeming gentle figure traveled in the deste forest near this cemetery, whispering arrogantly to himself. Not far away, shrieks rose one by one from the Southern Monsoon team members.

    ¡°This guy, he spent so much effort just to do something like that and blow off some steam. Really worthy of the Impulsive Freshman who had the guts to break into the Beasts Enclosure.¡±

    A softzy voice rose very quickly on the edges of the wild forest. ¡°He''s actually able to lure so many people away and take these people here. I didn''t even have that kind of talent back then.¡±

    ¡°Liszt, how should we deal with that little guy?¡± Minlur''s coarse voice also rose very quickly.

    ¡°It''s just a kid''s mischief, no need to bother.¡± Liszt smiled. ¡°I''m guessing it won''t be long before you get the opportunity to teach them and sort them out.¡±

 Chapter 27: A clear way forward!

    <h4>Chapter 27: A clear way forward!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After being taken away from the sickbay, Ayrin was locked inside a metallic room with a window only as big as his head.

    He wasn''t worried about whatever punishment he was going to face, however. On the contrary, his heart was filled with boundless determination now he sessfully met with Chris!

    After gaining a clear-cut dream and a goal for his struggles, he seemed to have gained focus and spirit all of a sudden, gained a meaning to his life.

    Ayrin saw the way forward be clear all of a sudden. Even the starlight filtering through the small windows seemed much more beautiful than ordinary moonlight.

    ¡°You have to find a way to beat the other members of our team. You have to have enough strength to join the academy''s team first...¡±

    Ayrin had been previously extremely tired because of his foundation exercises, even before going to the infirmary, but he stood up as soon as he thought of this sentence. He did squats in this narrow space, leaps, runs and stops, punches. He continued to train nonstop.

    Time passed by. Ayrin''s looked as he''d been fished out from a river. Muscles all over his body and even his bones were scorching hot, painful as if they''d cracked, to the point he''d shout in pain every time he moved.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The heavy iron door suddenly opened. A great rush of fresh air gushed inside. Wrapped in a red scarf, elite teacher Ciaran and her pretty brown shoulder-length hair stood in the doorway. She became surprised as soon as she saw Ayrin''s distorted face, dripping from head to toe.

    ¡°I''m training.¡± Ayrin panted in rough breaths. After recognizing teacher Ciaran, he said, filled with fighting spirit, ¡°Because I want to join the academy''s team and participate in the Cup of Academy Braves.¡±

    ¡°A freshman wants to go straight to the academy''s team and participate in the tournament?¡±

    Thinking back to what Ayrin and Belo had done, and seeing Ayrin still up to so many tricks even locked inside this ce, Ciaran felt a headache rising, but also some surprise. ¡°You watched the match today? Then did you see that every participant in thepetition can suffer very heavy injuries and even put their lives in danger. Aren''t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid. I want to fight against these powerful guys, defeat them!¡±

    ¡°Surprising, he doesn''t have any fear at all, no wonder Liszt...¡± Ciaran looked at Ayrin''s spirited expression. She couldn''t see any dread or hesitation inside Ayrin''s eyes. She couldn''t help silently shake her head, and didn''t speak much further. She merely said, ¡°You can go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°I can go back and rest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, things have been clearly investigated, it has nothing to do with you guys. However, next time you want toe to the infirmary, you havee go through me and obtain my permission, otherwise if you rashly go in like this, it''s very possible it''d affect Chris'' recovery and cause harm to her body.¡±

    ¡°I understand, next time I want to go I''ll make sure toe find teacher Ciaran!¡±

    Ciara took Ayrin to a great avenue inside the academy. They said their farewells and walked a few steps away, but he suddenly turned around and charged back toward teacher Ciaran who''d also walked a few steps away. He asked loudly, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, many powerful arcane skills can only be used condensing arcane particles, right?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Ciaran turned around, a little curious. Seeing Ayrin looking full of zest despite his extreme exhaustion, she nodded and said, ¡°Of course, the real power of arcane skillses from the might of arcane particles superposed with umted arcane power. As to the tricks gathering a little arcane power with mere body movements, they can only be called arcanist techniques. They can''t bepared to genuine mighty arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, how can I condense arcane particles then?¡± Ayrin asked immediately, hope and expectation written all over his face.

    Ciaran stared nkly.

    She''d almost never been asked such a question, because few freshmen were so hurried for instant results, because almost every student clearly knew they would slowly understand more about training and arcane particles in the course of their program. Moreover, almost every student very clearly knew there was simply no use considering this question during their freshman year, no matter how great their talents.

    Perhaps in ordinary times, she would never have gone in details in answer to such a question from a freshman who''d joined the academy not long ago, but remembering some words from Liszt, and thinking again about this young man''s eyes filled with hot blood and devoid of any fear right now, her heart suddenly thumped inside her chest.

    ¡°You must already understand that physical strength is split into two parts. One part is the power stored inside all the tiny particles inside our body during ordinary times, and the other part is the power of our spiritual will. As to arcane power, it''s the power of external energy. Condensing arcane particles is about focusing our spirit and sucking the power of external energy inside our bodies,bining andpressing it together with the power umted inside every minute particles in the body.¡±

    Ciaran took a deep breath and looked at Ayrin, saying, ¡°If you want to condense arcane particles, you have to fulfill two conditions. One, you have to have strong enough a mental power, and two, the power stored inside the minute particles inside your body must also be sufficiently high. To put it simply, a strong enough spiritual strength and physical strength... Only by continuously challenging your own limits and surpassing yourself can you continuously increase your own spiritual strength and physical strength, break through to a new level. It''s the only way to reach the level you want to reach in the shortest time.¡±

    Ayrin understood at once, saying with a fervent expression in his eyes, ¡°So there''s no special method, the only way to bing an arcane master is to train and exercise nonstop?¡±

    ¡°There''s no shortcut.¡± Ciaran nodded. ¡°Ordinary foundation training can continuously increase your physical strength, training in some ordinary arcanist techniques can increase your perception of the vital energy in the air. For new freshmen like you guys, you can only sense and mobilize the power of external energy when youbine chants and unique movements. You can only condense arcane particles then, otherwise you can''t even sense external energy. What you''re sensing is something invisible, how could you touch it and make it enter your body?¡±

    ¡°Of course, when your spiritual strength and physical strength be strong enough and reach the point of being able to condense arcane particles, the school has a few unique meditations and movements that''ll help you with sensing or using external energy.¡± After a faint pause, Ciara looked at the iparably earnest Ayrin and added, ¡°When that timees however, the most important thing is how to make your mind reach a high degree of concentration.¡±

    ¡°I understand now, that''s something to think about when the timees, what I can do now is to continuously challenge myself, train hard and surpass myself. Am I right or not, teacher!¡±

    ¡°It''s better to think like this.¡± Ciara watched him and suddenly seemed to think of something. She said, ¡°Teacher Huston who''s teaching you guys now can''t be said to be one with a strong battle power inside the academy, but he''s very knowledgeable when ites to condensing arcane particles. Among all the teachers, he was one of the fastest ones to condense arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ayrin was a little doubtful. ¡°Everyone says he can''t even be called an elite teacher though. Someone who''s able to condense arcane particles very quickly, shouldn''t he have trained the most assiduously, be among the most outstanding ones?¡±

    Ciaran shook her head. ¡°Assiduous training is only one facet. If you talk simply about fighting, what determines whether an arcane master is strong or not depends on his natural talent inprehending arcane skills, as well as his fighting talents. Huston''s merely a littlecking when ites to his natural talent forprehending arcane skills, so he couldn''t grasp the most powerful skills of the academy. That''s all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so. Since teacher Huston''s so amazing, then I''ll surely progress a bit faster.¡± Ayrin felt the road in front of him became a little clearer still. He looked at Ciaran, filled with excitement and enthusiasm. ¡°Teacher, is it possible within three months?¡±

    ¡°Three months?¡±

    Ciaran froze a second, her shoulder-length brown hair drifting like a waterfall in the night wind. ¡°I have to say... the possibility isn''t too great.¡±

    ¡°Not a single person can achieve that?¡± Ayrin kept asking, without losing hope.

    ¡°In the entire Doraster continent, only a very few legendary arcane masters can do it.¡± Ciara told Ayrin, ¡°In the history of our Holy Dawn Academy, there''s only one person who managed to condense arcane particles a few months after Awakening. On top of that, that predecessor had very pure dragon blood.¡±

    ¡°So there are people who seeded!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted in happiness. ¡°Then I have to strive hard and seed as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ciaran was immediately speechless.

    ...

    Under the dancing shadows of the trees, the figure of Ayrin''s back seemed also a little flurried.

    Ciaran wordlessly watched the silhouette of his back, tired yet seemingly brimming with energy.

    Truth to tell, Ayrin previously seemed very ordinary no matter how you looked at him, no different whatsoever from those students with ordinary human blood.

    But reallying into contact with him, Ciaran had a very strange sensation the moment she started talking with him.

    This sensation didn''te only from the totalck of fear and worry in Ayrin''s eyes, didn''te only from the apparent feeling there was nothing under the starry skies he feared.

    No, there was something else.

    She couldn''t tell what it truly was until now. Only when Ayrin''s back almost vanished from her sight, thinking about Ayrin''s spirited smile just then, she finally understood.

    No matter how brave and howcking in fear, when thinking about the constant bitter training paving the road to arcane mastery, thinking about the bitterness of those exercises exceeding their own limits, everyone would be a little scared right?

    Even her, thinking of those extreme hardships, those moments even more painful than death, she would feel very ufortable.

    But when this guy thought of what he was certain to go through, the constant pain he was very soon to going to meet with, he was instead extremely happy, as if he was going to experience many extreme joys. What kind of sicko was that?

    ¡°I have to progress faster!¡±

    ¡°I have to condense arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°I have to beat the other members of the team and be a representative for the academy!¡±

    ¡°I have to be stronger!¡±

    Walking toward the Ivy district, Ayrin waved his fist nonstop under the starry skies, soaring spirits written all over his face.

 Chapter 28: He really has a notebook

    <h4>Chapter 28: He really has a notebook</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Early Morning. Ayrin, looking like he still wasn''t fully awake yet, and Belo, looking abnormally awake, walked on the road leading to the Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    Huston had arranged for a test today.

    ¡°Where the hell did you gost night after we went into the infirmary?¡±

    ¡°Nowhere, I just strolled around a bit.¡±

    ¡°You''re really not the one who took away those people from team Southern Monsoon? The teachers who caught me said that someone took advantage of them being led my way to take the Southern Monsoon members away. I think you took me on purpose to Chris'' ce, and then used me as bait for those teachers so you can do your thing.¡±

    ¡°Of course it wasn''t me, do I look like someone who''d make use of a friend like this?¡±

    ¡°You look very much like that!¡±

    ¡°...If it were me, would I still be standing here and talk to you safe and sound like nothing happened?¡±

    ¡°There could be some reason, anyway your behavior is too suspicious.¡±

    They talked and walked, when Ayrin suddenly saw a touch of red at a fork in the road in front of them. It was Moss. Ayrin happily greeted him. ¡°Moss!¡±

    Moss''s head hung down, thinking whether he was going to meet with yet another miserable disaster in the Notebook Teacher''s ss today. He turned his head around when he heard Ayrin''s sudden voice. He saw Ayrining excitedly his way; he immediately felt the urge to die. ¡°Little shorty, stay far away from me! Could it be you think you haven''t harmed me enough yet, you still want teacher Huston to think we''re a band?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ayrin wasn''t too far behind Moss now. He said to Moss, astonished, ¡°Howe you seem even shorter than me?¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Moss'' eyeballs almost fell to the ground as soon as he had a look at Ayrin. He was astounded to find Ayrin truly a little taller than even himself, all of a sudden.

    How did the little shorty be even taller than himself!

    ¡°Impossible! You must be wearing something! Are you using fake feet!¡±

    Under the shock of this severe psychological blow, Moss immediately pounced on Ayrin''s feet. He squeezed Ayrin''s feet, incredulous, even took off Ayrin''s shoes to see if there was something inside that''d make Ayrin be taller.

    What made him crazy was, everything was normal on Ayrin''s feet, there wasn''t anything there.

    ¡°Not bad not bad.¡±

    Just at that moment, a sinister voice floated in from not too distant a ce.

    ¡°Teacher Huston?¡±

    Moss froze, still kneeling in front of Ayrin.

    That man standing under the shade of a tree not far away, watching them with an insincere smile, his greasy hair shining, who else could it be if not Notebook Teacher Huston.

    ¡°That''s very good, you''ve reached such a level of intimacy already, your feelings are pretty good, even to the point you''ll help each other check the shoes and wear the shoes. I very much admire students with such mutual friendly love, who help and assist each other.¡±

    Huston wiped his greasy hair shining under the daylight andughed maliciously, saying this sentence with a deeply meaningful tone. Then he leisurely turned around and walked inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After staring nkly for a moment, Moss shouted, ¡°Teacher Huston! Teacher Huston, it''s not what you think!¡±

    ¡°I really have nothing to do with these two guys, we''re really not a clique!¡±

    ¡°I was only checking his feet! We''re truly not good friends.¡±

    ¡°You think I''m a moron?¡± A soft cold sneer drifted out from the Thinker''s Stone Forest. ¡°Even feet lovers don''t have the hobby of checking a male''s feet.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss really wanted to die.

    ...

    The vast majority of freshmen arrived before Ayrin and the others, all of them very apprehensive.

    Countless legends certified that Teacher Notebook''s tests were as frightening as the monsters inside the Giant Beasts Enclosure. On top of that, no one in previous sses had the guts to offend teacher Huston, but there was an existence like Ayrin in their ss who made Huston hysterical. Hence, when Huston''s tall and slender figure emerged among the huge white stones, many freshmen felt their legs shake uncontrobly.

    Moss, with a face ashen like death, Ayrin, with a face full of excitement, and Belo, without any expression whatsoever on his face, appeared one after another.

    ¡°These three guys are up to no good again.¡±

    ¡°You just have to look at their expressions to know nothing good''s gonna happen.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what method teacher Huston''s going to use this time to sort them out.¡±

    ¡°The Notebook Teacher Huston is the teacher who cares the most about face, in the entire academy. Last time they caused him to lose control of his emotions, and he ended up with no face at all, plus the whole academy''s talking about his matter. There''s no way he''ll let go of it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Imperceptibly, the great majority of students grouped Ayrin, Belo, and Moss together into the same band.

    ¡°Alright, here''s to the start of another delightful day.¡±

    Huston cleared his throat after seeing every student in attendance, and showed off a posture that he himself believed to be grim yet stylish. He said, ¡°I said it repeatedly in the past couple days, today''s the day we test the result of your training. Everyone must surely be extremely excited about it.¡±

    ¡°Excited... More like feels like crying.¡± This was what many freshmen were silently thinking, their heads lowered.

    ¡°The motivation and impetus for traininge from seeing your own progress. I, Huston, am the teacher who''s the most expert in the entire academy at teaching students. With my wise and efficient guidance, as long as you don''t ck off, you''ll definitely be a great deal stronger than students from other sses. But the key is you can''t ck off, if you dare not toplete the exercises I talked to you about, humph humph, you already know what''s the oue.¡± Huston blew his own trumpet for a few sentences, overflowing with spirit, as if he''d entirely shed offst time''s shadows, when Ayrin made him lose his cool.

    ¡°Of course I''m also very excited when I think I''m about to check on the results of your training, but there''s a guy among you who''s a bit special, who gets hungry too easily, so I have to take care of him a little bit before we start the test...¡±

    Almost every freshman''s heart thumped as soon as they heard those words, all thinking, chilled to their core, ¡°Here ites again, it''s finally starting.¡±

    ¡°This a specialty from the northern territories I saved for many years, the army jerky. It''s made from the plumpest meat of the snow bears in the snow ins of the north, it''s a good thing that can only be obtained by powerful battlemasters guarding the north or those who go on a mission there. Not only is it extremely rich in nutrition, what''s most important is, it''s also extremely filling. Usually, battlemasters can go several days without going hungry when they eat a piece of it.¡±

    Huston smiled lightly, his gaze falling wholly on Ayrin. ¡°Ayrin, don''t you get easily hungry, we''ll wait for you to eat this before we start the test.¡±

    ¡°Army jerky, he''s got so many tricks...¡± The gentler Huston''s voice and smile, the more scared many freshmen became inside.

    Huston fished out something out from his chest while he spoke.

    ¡°This?¡± All the freshmen felt a little dazed.

    Because what Huston had taken out wasn''t an army jerky at all, but a small notebook with a ck leather cover that looked like it''d gone through many uses, many ces worn very smooth on it.

    Huston lowered his head when he felt something a little wrong in the students'' gazes, and immediately said, as if nothing had happened, ¡°Oh, I got the wrong thing.¡± Then he stuffed the little notebook back inside his clothes at lightning speed, pulling out a great piece of jerky instead.

    The students stayed nk for a second all at the same time, then they went crazy.

    ¡°Did you see that, he really has a notebook!¡±

    ¡°The Notebook Teacher indeed has a little notebook...Ah!¡±

    Huston acted calm and nonchnt. He handed over the great piece of red-brown northern army jerky to Ayrin.

    ¡°Do I really have to eat it?¡± Ayrin looked at the jerky. It seemed very taste, very appetizing, but he was a little hesitant looking at Huston''s honest and upright appearance.

    ¡°Of course, it''s my kindly regard.¡± Huston said, exceptionally amiable, ¡°Don''t worry and just eat it, I guarantee on my dignity that it tastes pretty good, there''s absolutely noxative or poison or anything in it. Otherwise I''d have to take full responsibility if something were to happen to you.¡±

    Ayrin looked impatiently at him and said, ¡°Teacher, how about you eat a bit too?¡±

    ¡°You''re too careful. I appreciate a little cautiousness and vignce however, especially when arcane masters are out on a mission. The more cautious they are the less likely they are to be killed by the enemy,¡± Huston said. He tore a strip from the jerky and ate it, saying while eating, ¡°Everyone should take example on Ayrin''s careful and vignt attitude.¡±

    ¡°Such a hypocrite, he probably means the opposite of every word he says...¡± A great many freshmen felt a chill run through them.

    ¡°It doesn''t taste bad.¡± Ayrin chewed on the jerky and discovered it tasted very good, and it wasn''t as hard as he''d imagined. It had a thick greasy taste, but not the kind so greasy it made you want to retch either.

    ¡°I''m so full!¡± After eating the entire piece of jerky, Ayrin suddenly felt something a little out of ce. The jerky seemed to be swelling inside his belly, then he really saw his belly slowly bulge to an rming size. It looked even more exaggerated thanst time when he ate several hundred chicken legs. His stomach also became heavy.

    ¡°Alright, now let''s begin the test. Ayrin, you''re first,¡± Huston said as if there was nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A collective gasp.

    Every freshman immediately saw through Huston''s plot.

    After eating so full and looking like his body was one time heavier than usual, he''d certainly be greatly impeded when taking his test!

    This was definitely no ordinary army jerky.

    What was that thing. Such a tiny piece actually made a great stomach king like Ayrin bulge into such a state.

    ¡°This is simply no army jerky at all. Only the legendary ¡°Giants'' Snack¡± can produce such an effect. Teacher Huston, you really went overboard.¡± An angry voice rose, a voice many people could recognize without turning their heads as belonging to Rinloran, the one who had the guts to challenge Hustonst time.

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    Huston looked at Rinloran, looking fully apologetic. ¡°It looks like I identally took the wrong thing. No matter though, since you know about the ¡°Giant''s Snack,¡± you should know this legendary food from the Giants'' Kingdom back then is extremely nutritious. Eating it is very beneficial.¡±

    ¡°Can he still take the test in this state?¡± Rinloran looked at Huston, his pretty silver hair floating up.

    Cold light shed in Huston''s eyes.

    ¡°No matter, I''m alright.¡± Ayrin patted his belly with indifference at this time, looking both a little satisfied and a little worried. ¡°I won''t transform into a giant after eating this giants'' snack right?¡±

    ¡°Of course you won''t, it''ll only make you more muscr, your food taste better. That''s something I saved up for many years, I couldn''t even bear to eat it myself.¡± Huston once again said in a tone that sent an evil chill running through most freshmen, ¡°Now let''s immediately start the test.¡±

 Chapter 29: The young man who ran for his dream

    <h4>Chapter 29: The young man who ran for his dream</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Today''s test is very simple.¡±

    Out of habit, Huston rubbed his hair that stood straight from too much hair wax, then pointed to a white boulder behind him, as big as a giant. ¡°You just need to run up on it, we''ll just see how many steps you can run on this boulder. Only enough explosiveness and running speed, enough body coordination, will allow you to reach as high as possible on it. ording to my usual conventions, you pass the test as long as you can run nine steps in session on it.¡±

    ¡°Nine steps?¡±

    Most students'' faces became ck once they heard Huston''s words.

    This test was indeed very simple. It called ¡°wall running¡± in professional terms. You ran toward the sky along a straight wall, that was something many arcane masters very much liked to do, it gave the feeling of climbing the endless skies.

    Almost every freshman also clearly knew that many arcane masters with astounding strength and speed could run up on any upright wall in Holy Dawn Academy without using any arcane particle, run all the way to the top of the highest roof.

    But nine steps, that was really a bit too hard for new students like them.

    This huge boulder Huston had chosen was even a little tilted inward and didn''t have any obvious foothold. It made things even more difficult for them.

    ¡°Too despicable, too insidious.¡±

    Many freshmen started to silently curse Teacher Notebook even harder when they nced at Ayrin''s belly bulging high.

    In this test, the higher you ran, the heavier you fell.

    Don''t mention Ayrin not being able to run nine steps, even if he could, with his belly so swollen, would he fall so hard he''d puke out like a fountain?

    What the vast majority of freshmen had trouble understanding was, Ayrin actually seemed very excited when he heard Huston''s words, and asked as if he were eager to try, ¡°You can pass with only nine steps? Then teacher Huston, those students you''ve taught who were strong enough to join the academy''s team, how many steps could they run back when they were like us and took this test?¡±

    ¡°So much nonsense!¡± Huston cursed silently in his mind, but his face maintained its genial appearance as he said all smiles, ¡°The powerful characters of yesteryear were already able to run up fifteen steps when they first took my test.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I have to challenge their record!¡±

    Ayrin resolutely clenched his fist. There was only that rock inside his vision now.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The sound of a heavy footstep suddenly rose in this empty space inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest. Everyone''s heart thumped fiercely.

    Everyone clearly saw the soil under Ayrin''s feet explode out just like a spindrift.

    ¡°How could have such a powerful strength!¡± Huston''s smile stiffened all of a sudden, his heart filled with a bad premonition.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ...

    The sound of rapid footsteps banged like a drum, heavily explosive at first then lightening very quickly.

    Aryin dashed at flying speed under everyone''s astonished stare, producing a blurry trail behind him.

    ¡°How could he have such explosiveness, such speed?¡± Huston was naturally different from these freshmen, he could ascertain that Ayrin''s strength had entirely exceeded his imagination with the first step of his full-strength dash. And when Ayrin ran faster and faster, his face turned fromcency toplete shock.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin issued a great excited yell at the same time hended his first step on the giant white rock.

    While the freshmen looked on as if they were watching a monster, he yelled ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± nonstop and ran nonstop, charging toward the sky!

    His body soared up at flying pace. Once at a height that made everyone incredulous, he issued a strange peculiar yell. His body fell down.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    What made everyone''s astonished was that he didn''t tumble down. At the highest point he could reach, he''d flipped over and then dropped on the ground, but he merely cushioned his hands on the ground, then stood up without any harm.

    ¡°You ran up so many steps, how can you still stand up so steadily when you fall down!¡±

    Huston''s hysterical''s screech echoed in the empty space.

    When a man fancied himself a great schemer, but again and again lost to the same person, the ravages to the spirit were truly too great. The current Huston was a perfect example. This Notebook Teacher even began pulling his own hair.

    ¡°How many steps did he actually run?¡±

    All the freshmen subconsciously rested their gazes on that huge white boulder.

    Dusty footprints were clearly left behind on the white rock.

    ¡°One, two, three, four... eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen!¡±

    Someone shouted in rm.

    Sixteen steps!

    Ayrin was also very single-mindedly counting when Huston''s hysterical voice sounded. When he found out he ran up a full sixteen steps in session, he immediately yelled out loud with iparable excitement, ¡°Teacher Huston! Teacher Huston! I ran sixteen steps! I broke the record!¡±

    Huston''s heart was bleeding already, and when he saw Ayrin''s excited look, he felt as if he''d again been stepped on the face.

    ¡°Some enemy n must have sent him on purpose to toy with me, right?¡±

    Such a thought emerged inside his brain.

    He''d taught a few outstanding students before, figures so strong they sent a chill to his heart when he thought about how strong they were now, and they indeed had run fifteen or sixteen steps the first time they took the test, but the most important thing was, Ayrin''s belly was ballooned so big at the moment.

    What the hell was this guy''s bloodline, did he really train even more painstakinglypared to those guys back then?

    ¡°You ran up so many steps, how can you still stand up so steadily when you fall down?¡± With patches of darkness flitting across his vision, he merely repeated the same sentence, subconsciously.

    ¡°I often practiced crashing into trees these past couple days, when I crash against the tree I do a backflip and try my best tond steadily, so now I cannd steadily,¡± Ayrin exined in all seriousness.

    ¡°Crashing against trees? You don''t properly practice anything else, you practice crashing against trees?¡±

    ¡°No no, I only practice crashing into trees afterpleting the foundation drills that teacher arranged for us.¡±

    ¡°You can even add your own training afterpleting my foundation training?¡± Huston kept breathing hard. He thought he was going to lose his mind again if he continued to talk with Ayrin.

    ¡°You guys take the test yourselves. Those of you who can''t run nine steps, go run tenps around the Thinker''s Stone Forest beforeing back.¡±

    He turned his head away without looking at Ayrin''s face, forcibly withstood the urge to spit blood, told himself to stay calm, then issued his order.

    The freshmen started to take the test one by one, too afraid to express any protest.

    Stifled cries of pain unceasingly rose one after another, following the sounds of heavy falls.

    Very few people could reach nine steps. More and more freshmen left for a run.

    The Stone Forest was vast. It was already hard to tell how much distance a singlep covered; tenps was an inhuman torture. Inside the increasingly diminishing crowd of freshmen, Belo looked like he didn''t care in the least. The eyes under his sses had been all along locked tight onto Rinloran to the side.

    He was very interested in knowing how many steps Rinloran and his obviously high-level elven bloodline could run.

    Under his eyes full of expectation, Rinloran finally began his test, began his sprint.

    Not a step less or a step more. Rinloran ran nine steps on the huge boulder, thennded on the ground, stood up, and went back to where he was standing before, without a single word.

    ¡°He doesn''t want to waste his strength, or did he hold back on purpose?¡±

    Belo mumbled, then started to feel bored. He also started his sprint.

    A freshman had already started his own test, but after this freshman ran a few steps, he saw Belo easily overtaking him and running in front of him.

    This freshman halted his steps, shocked, then watched Belo run nine steps on the stone like a wisp of smoke, then drop down, his hands behind his back.

    ...

    Moss was among thest ones to take the test.

    Outside the Thinker''s Stone Forest, he''d already suffered a lethal blow, and just now, Ayrin''s score of sixteen steps sent his brain into an even greater nk.

    When he joined Holy Dawn Academy, he, who inherited a fraction of giant blood, thought that he would certainly be a legendary arcane master in the history of Holy Dawn Academy, far surpassing his ssmates. When he found out Rinloran''s bloodline and talents were even higher than his, he''d already been a little discouraged. And now Ayrin, the one he''d always looked down upon, the one he thought wouldn''t obtain any achievement, the one who he thought was only wasting his tuition fees, was actually powerful to such a degree!

    ¡°Moss,e on, you can do it!¡±

    Ayrin eximed happily as soon as he saw Moss step up.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Moss was confused already. As soon as he saw Ayrin happily cheer for him, with Huston''s faintly green eyes staring at the side, he knew that no matter what he said in the future, the Notebook Teacher would never believe he wasn''t Ayrin''s and Belo''s good friend.

    He didn''t even know how he sprinted, and didn''t know how he ran up the boulder. When he heavily fell back down, he found out he actually ran only seven steps.

    All the freshmenpleted the test, and all those who didn''t pass it went running around the Stone Forest. Ayrin suddenly asked Huston, ¡°Teacher Huston, I also want to run tenps, can I?¡±

    Huston stumbled, almost fell off.

    ¡°Did my enemies really send you to mess with me?¡± Huston clenched his teeth and held back words like these inside his mouth. He casually waved his hand, indicating to Ayrin he could do whatever he wanted.

    Ayrin immediately ran out in high spirits.

    A dazed Moss ran around the Thinker''s Stone Forest. He finally felt free of his worries. Now he could avoid looking at that little shorty who gave him a fatal psychological blow. It was easier being punished to run inparison.

    ¡°Moss, let''s run together!¡±

    A familiar voice came to his ears, however. He turned his head back and immediately jumped away several meters, yelling, ¡°Little shorty, you''re a ghost! You''re haunting me, why do you have to follow me even during my penalty run.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from me! I don''t want to see you!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Not understanding why Moss had such an attitude, Aryin started to sprint, again and again.

    ¡°I have to try harder!¡±

    ¡°I have to be stronger!¡±

    ¡°I must condense arcane particles!¡±

    Under the sunlight, many crystalline drops of sweat sprinkled from his running figure.

 Chapter 30: Force out the potential?

    <h4>Chapter 30: Force out the potential?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After suffering another heavy blow, Notebook Teacher Huston seemed to spend the entire time in ss as if in a dream.

    The ¡°Giants'' Snack¡± was indeed very precious. A piece like that was enough for a team of arcane masters not to worry about food for a week while they were out on a mission.

    In some dangerous missions in the wilderness, especially when fighting other arcane masters, many edible things could be where the enemies buried their traps.

    He spent the ¡°Giants'' Snack¡± he''d saved because he wanted Ayrin to fail the test. Then he could punish Ayrin and exhaust him until he ended up more dead than alive. But what he never expected in a hundred years was, Ayrin requested the punishment on his own initiative even after passing the test. He even continuously sprinting at top speed during the penalty run, making him more miserably tired than all the other freshmen.

    Huston simply couldn''t understand.

    So at sundown, when he announced the end of the ss, Huston thought he had to go back and reorganize his thoughts, else he might suspect his own brain of having a problem.

    ¡°Teacher Huston!¡±

    Ayrin''s voice suddenly came to his ears.

    Huston turned his head back. Ayrin stood not far away beside him, his face looking exactly like a well-behaved child.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask teacher Huston how to condense arcane particles as fast as possible.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Huston almost fell down face first.

    ¡°I heard that although you can''t be regarded as a powerful elite teacher and aren''t very strong when ites to fighting, you still know your stuff when ites to arcane particles, you still were among the fastest people to condense arcane particles.¡± Ayrin said with a serious face, ¡°So teacher Huston, can you tell me a few techniques and exercises that''ll make me condense arcane particles faster?¡±

    ¡°Arcane particles? He''s already thinking about this issue at this stage.¡±

    ¡°Even if he wants to ask a question, he doesn''t have to say Huston can''t be considered a powerful elite teacher and isn''t all that strong when ites to a real fight. Notebook Teacher Huston is the one most concerned about face, doesn''t this simply amount to a p to the face?¡±

    ¡°This is simply a p to the face.¡±

    ¡°You can hit someone, but you can''t hit his face.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Huston''s going to go crazy now for sure.¡±

    A mor ran among all the freshmen.

    ¡°You...¡± Huston even felt the urge to cry. He felt as if countless feet had stepped on his face during this short moment.

    He only restored his sanity several minutester.

    ¡°Since you don''t leave me any face at all, since you talk to me like this, then don''t me me for acting vicious and ruthless!¡±

    He roared that in his mind, but he put on a gentle expression on his face. ¡°There are two stages to condensing arcane particles. The first stage is to train your body and spirit to a level sufficient for condensing arcane particles. When the body and spiritual power reach the required level, what follows is the second stage, gathering a high degree of spiritual power and condensing arcane particles. For now, you don''t need to worry about the second stage in your current situation. The only thing you need to worry about is to make your body and spiritual power reach that boundary.¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm!¡± Ayrin nodded vigorously, thinking that Huston''s exnation indeed made things clearer.

    ¡°Toplete the first stage, the only way is, of course, to continuously exceed your own limits with painstaking training, to make your body continuously break through.¡± Huston narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you want to go faster however... If you want to genuinely surpass your own limits, there''s only one way, it''s to make breakthroughs in the things that make you the most ufortable!¡±

    ¡°The things that make me the most ufortable?¡± Ayrin was a little doubtful.

    Huston nced at his belly and reminded him, ¡°For example, maybe you''re most afraid of hunger? Maybe the feeling of hunger is the most ufortable feeling, the hardest to withstand?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly nodded strongly. ¡°That''s right.¡±

    ¡°If you previously could resist two hours without eating anything, then just resist for three hours! If you can resist half a day without eating, then just resist a whole day!¡± Huston firmly brandished his fist at Ayrin. ¡°If you can withstand extreme hunger, and train or fight in such a state, then you''ll be able to continuously surpass your limits, force thest drops of potential out of your body!¡±

    ¡°Back in the days, teacher Huston you also challenged the things that made you the most ufortable, that''s what you did?¡± Ayrin watched Huston with much admiration.

    ¡°Of course! If you want to condense arcane particles as fast as possible and be an arcane master in the true sense of the word, then you have to truly squeeze out the power from every tiny particle inside your body. It''s just like a sponge. The drier you squeeze it, the more water it can absorb the next time!¡± That was what Huston''s mouth said, but what he thought inside was, if I can''t sort you out, starving you until you''re half dead works as well.

    ¡°Thank you teacher, I''ll definitely work hard!¡±

    ...

    At night, Liszt sat on a tree branch on top of a tree inside the forest of giant trees.

    This branch was only as thick as a thumb. Sitting on it, Liszt continuously swayed with the night wind. It seemed this branch could break at any moment, or perhaps Liszt could fall from this branch any second.

    Unexpectedly, neither of these situations happened.

    A peculiar wind rolled out of the forest like a transparent python, falling opposite Liszt. Carter''s figure emerged on a thin branch in front of him.

    Carter stood on this tiny branch, extremely steadily, as if he were a heavy stone. The curious thing was, the tiny branch under his feet also seemed to have turned into a heavy stone, set fixedly in ce without moving a single bit.

    Throwing a nce at Carter who just appeared in front of him, Liszt stretched his back and saidzily, ¡°Don''t you think that''s a big waste of arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°I''m not like you, I''m not a monster who''s ready to fight in peak condition at all times. In a ce as peaceful as Holy Dawn Academy, it doesn''t matter much if I waste a few arcane particles.¡± Carter smiled, then he became serious again. ¡°Huston conducted the wall running test today with that group of freshmen. Ayrin ran sixteen steps on that boulder we very often ran on.¡±

    ¡°He''s so amazing?¡± Liszt pped his hands and smiled. ¡°It''s truly a good result that surpasses expectations.¡± He didn''t seem to think much of it when Carter cast a nce his way.

    ¡°What surpasses expectations even more is the speed of his progress and the speed of his recovery.¡± Carter solemnly said, ¡°When I saw him a few days ago, it would have been impossible with his strength and speed to run more than ten steps. Also, you must have seen that as well, his body recovers much faster than an ordinary person. That means he can train for longerpared to others, or you could also say he possesses more training timepared to others.¡±

    ¡°Even a physique like Minlur''s seems worse than his.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin, smiling. ¡°Such a recovery ability, normally it only fits pure barbarian bloodlines, but he''s obviously not from a barbarian bloodline, so I don''t understand that part either.¡±

    ¡°Not only his healing ability, even his learning ability is especially strong.¡± Carter sucked a deep breath in and told Liszt, ¡°I taught him the ¡°Explosive Air Surge¡± not long ago. It turns out I only had to guide him a couple times before he more or less grasped it. Now it''s only a matter of fine-tuning details about regting the amount of power.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is, you suspect him of having dragon blood?¡± Liszt shook his head. ¡°If it were a dragon bloodline, our library''s senior Plum would have seen it a long time ago. His astounding physical strength and learning ability indeed make you think of high-level dragon bloodlines, but you must also have noticed that the arcane power he uses doesn''t have the might of dragon bloodlines. For high-level dragon bloodlines, even during the Awakening stage, the might of the gathered arcane power when using arcanist techniques is visibly much stronger than ordinary bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°Correct, the strongest part about dragon bloodlines is that their arcane power and arcane particles are especially strong. When using the same secret skill, the might will be much stronger than other people.¡± Carter agreed with what Liszt said, but his face was even more bewildered. ¡°Then what kind of mysterious bloodline is it in the end?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t rack my mind so hard about this issue if I were you. This question will naturally be answered in the future.¡± Liszt smiled. ¡°Anyway, we''ve ascertained he''s special enough. Just like Chris, he''s a genius hard toe by in our Holy Dawn Academy. That''s enough.¡±

    ¡°You can say that, but every time I see this guy''s attitude, I can''t help thinking about this issue.¡± Carter shook his head, vexed. ¡°Last question. It turns out senior Plum already took a fancy to Chris and taught her his secret skill. It''s obvious you also appreciate her very much, and she obviously has the bravery toy her life down in order to achieve victory. She should be very suitable for your secret skill Holy Gate of Life, why don''t you try teaching her and see whether she can learn it?¡±

    ¡°The reason''s very simple.¡± Liszt said, ¡°Say I teach her. If she grasps it, she would certainly have the courage to use it, but her body can''t bear it. She''d die.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Explosive Air Surge!¡±

    In an empty spot inside the forest of huge trees, his body once again drenched in sweat from head to toe, Ayrin suddenly swung with his left hand while punching with his right.

    With a deep and forceful chant, the movement of his hands became so fast they created series of blurs.

    ¡°Boom.¡± An explosive sound.

    When his body reached its limit under the fists'' momentum, he once again put all his strength into his fists. He almost seemed to shoot out something material, his body trembling all over from the recoil.

    A mass of air visible to the naked eye charged out from his fist like a st wave, bombing on the trunk of the great tree in front of him.

    A white hole appeared on the hard trunk. Many dozen pieces of tree bark flew out.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes were full of little stars when he looked at the bark cracked open.

    ¡°My belly''s so hungry.¡±

    The next second, he once again held his belly, a pitiful miserable expression on his face.

    Now, the thirst and hunger in the minute particles inside his body didn''t feel sated anymore. That ¡°Giants'' Food¡± had already been digested after one day, and now his belly once again felt empty. He was so hungry he felt a little wan.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Right at this moment, he heard a strange sounde from inside the forest, vaguely, sounding like Belo''s voice.

 Chapter 31: Bloody transformation in a dark night

    <h4>Chapter 31: Bloody transformation in a dark night</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Ayrin''s voice rose among the tall trees, blending together with the rustling of countless tree leaves blown by the breeze, sounding somewhat strange.

    Belo''s whereabouts at night were also very strange usually. He was nowhere to be found during training time, and he didn''te back evente at night, when it was time for bed. Ayrin had no idea what he did at night. Now, following the source of the sound through several hundred meters, Ayrin actually saw the same Belo standing in an clearing inside the forest.

    Four boys of various height faced him, obviously all senior students.

    Belo and those four senior students stood face to face. Something seemed a little wrong with the mood.

    ¡°Sneijer?¡±

    There was a blond who felt very familiar to Ayrin among the four, with a sturdy stature, much taller than himself and Belo. He suddenly remembered after a nk stare: this person was the one Belo called a ss tyrant, the one Belo knocked down with a surprise attack back then in the canteen number three.

    ¡°Great, this kid actually also happens to be here, now it''s perfect.¡± Seeing Ayrin charge out from within the forest, this tall and sturdy blond boy immediately grinned evilly, his fists clenched tight.

    Ayrin hopped to Belo''s side and asked anxiously, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± He saw that apart from Sneijer, he''d never seen the other three before.

    One had a little braid standing upright on top of his head, so skinny the blue academy uniform coat seemed overly loose when draped on him.

    One had an ordinary stature with a short bowl cut that seemed especially tidy without a single strand out of ce, looking a littleical.

    There was also one with a handsome face, the cor of his school uniform pulled up straight, covering the bottom half of his face. His hands were stuck inside his pockets. Looking carefully, it looked like often stayed upte at night; a few dark circles were visible under his eyes.

    ¡°You can''t even tell what''s going on?¡±

    Belo pushed his sses and pointed to the four facing him, as if nothing was out of the ordinary: ¡°Since you also happen toe by, then let me do the introductions. This one''s Sneijer, we beat him up in the canteenst time, you probably remember him.¡±

    ¡°The other three are helpers he brought to retaliate against me.¡±

    ¡°The toothpick with the funny braid is called Kybaver, the bowl-head is called Yurou, the cor guy is called Dyfer. Two of them are second years, one''s a third year.¡±

    ¡°Last time in the canteen you caught me by surprise. Belo, you stir trouble everywhere, there are already many people who are fed up with you. If no one teaches you a lesson, you''ll really end up believing you''re the big boss in our Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Sneijer smiled coldly when he heard Belo''s words. ¡°We can let you off today, as long as you obediently lick our feet, call us big boss when you see us in the future, and pay a protection fee every month.¡±

    ¡°Everyone''s a student of the same school, there''s no need to go that far right?¡± Ayrin''s voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°...¡± The extremely proud Sneijer was suddenly at a loss for word.

    ¡°Moron! Either you run away right now, or else beat up these guys with me.¡± Belo''s sses shed with cold light. ¡°Do you think they look like they''re going to let us off easy?¡±

    ¡°Acting arrogant even now.¡± Sneijerughed out loud. ¡°Senior Dyfer and the others are here already, do you think you can run away even if you wanted to?¡±

    ¡°They''re all second or third year seniors, they''re surely who knows how many times stronger than us.¡± Looking at the three senior students who weren''t taking them seriously at all, so proud even their eyes seemed pointed to the sky, Ayrin said, ¡°No way we can beat them.¡±

    Belo humphed in disdain and said excitedly, ¡°How can you know we can''t beat them if we don''t try.¡±

    ¡°Even if you think with your toes, you''ll still know there''s no way we can beat them.¡±

    Ayrin advanced two steps, a pitiful expression on his face. ¡°Truth to tell, I''m not very familiar with him. Brave warriors, just let me let me off ok?¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Sneijer immediately started to sweat a bit.

    Ayrin bent his waist down at this moment, as if he were truly afraid of getting beaten up and wanted to obediently lick their feet. Belo''s face suddenly turned unsightly. But in a sh, what no one expected was, Ayrin made at roll at a frightening speed, then catapulted himself forward. Before anyone realized what he wanted to do, he shot forward, leaving many afterimages, and with a ¡°pop,¡± struck his fist on Sneijer''s chin.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Before Sneijer''s miserable scream even had time toe out, with an explosive bang that numbed the scalp, Ayrin''s shoulder crashed ferociously on Sneijer''s chest.

    Sneijer flew back and toppled down like a broken bup bag, while Ayrin nimbly borrowed the force of the impact to turn around and retreat a few steps, retreating to Belo''s side.

    ¡°...¡±

    Belo''s was struck speechless.

    The three senior students and their eyes that seemed to grow on top of their heads were also unable to adapt to the Ayrin''s sudden change. They all stared dumbly in ce for an instant.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Countless miserable yells came nonstop from Sneijer after he crashed heavily on the ground. He simply couldn''t stand back up.

    ¡°Was that actually a sneak attack?¡±

    Belo looked at Ayrin as if he were seeing a stranger, then he suddenlyughed out loud with iparable excitement the next moment. He stretched a finger and pointed at Sneijer lying on the ground. ¡°Sneijer you dumbass, you didn''t learn your lesson after getting caught by surprisest time, today you got caught off-guard again and beaten until you can''t even stand up. Were I you, I might as well find a tree in this forest and hang myself.¡±

    ¡°You two, you think we don''t exist?¡± The bowl-headed Yurou said with an unsightly expression, coldly lifting his head. The other two stayed silent, still not saying a word. They merely watched Ayrin and Belo with the eyes of cats looking at mice.

    ¡°It''s about time.¡±

    At this moment, Belo actually lifted his head and looked at the night sky. Then he pushed his sses and mumbled to himself, ¡°You guys are out of luck.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Looks like you really want to die!¡± Yurou hadn''t taken Belo and Ayrin seriously at all previously. He already thought it a great loss of face after Ayrin managed to sneak attack Sneijer right under his nose. Now Belo''s arrogant attitude while talking to himself made him thoroughly enraged!

    ¡°Who''sing first?¡± Belo said. He merely threw an arrogant nce at the three of them, as if he didn''t hear Yurou''s angry shout at all.

    ¡°His eyes...what?¡±

    Everyone at the scene suddenly noticed that Belo''s eyes had be a red the color of blood, emitting a red light.

    Yurou was about to leap forward, but seeing Belo''s eyes radiating with red light, he unconsciously jumped a step back out of fear.

    ¡°What, weren''t you guys senior students who came to oppress your juniors? Useless wastes, are you afraid now?¡±

    Belo charged forward in Yurou''s direction before Ayrin even had time to ask him what was happening with him.

    ¡°Gale Sting!¡±

    His silhouette appeared in front of Yurou in a sh, only a strip of red light left in his wake.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Amidst wind waves exploding out, two figures shakily retreated backward.

    Yurou retreated three steps back, his left hand clutching his right shoulder, looking in pain.

    Belo''s figure only halted after six or seven steps backward, his entire right arm sagging down, as if paralyzed by the shock, unable to move.

    ¡°So that''s all you got!¡±

    Yurou''s expression rxed immediately.

    ¡°Shadow Fists Flurry!¡±

    His body shot forward, his bowl-shaped hair floating up. His two hands struck again and again at the air in front of him. Countless shadow fists appeared in the air, just like a wall built with fists, pushing toward Belo.

    ¡°Strong!¡±

    Ayrin tightly clenched his fists. He was simply unable to distinguish which pair of hands was the real one.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just at this moment, Yurou and the other two seniors narrowed their eyes, each of them shouting in rm.

    Belo stood immobile an evil grin suddenly stretched his face.

    His dark-green hair lifted erect strand by strand, as if they were steel needles.

    Sounds of crackling bones exploded in close session from inside his body.

    rming gusts of hot air radiated from him, like the gasp of a huge monster.

    The red light inside his eyes was now so thick it seemed to shape itself into a beam. His muscles inted at dizzying speed.

    His body bent slightly, quickly bing bigger. The school uniform that still seemed loose beforehand now sounded as if it were soon going to break.

    ¡°Beast Blood Shift!¡±

    The so-far silent Kybaver shouted in rm, ¡°This guy has high-grade beastman blood!¡±

    ¡°Beastman bloodline?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he said ''as well'' back then during the match!¡±

    Ayrin stared at Belo''s transformation so hard his eyes were soon going to pop.

    ¡°Asura''s Wrath!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± Belo seemed to have been reced by someone else now. At this moment, right when Yurou''s advancing figure was momentarily frozen, he sped his hands together and smashed them on the ground three times, like a madman.

    Blood-red arcane power struck the ground. Ayrin felt the ground sway violently, while the earth between Belo and Yurou directly split open. Yurou''s footnded on a crack; his body crooked, almost about stumbling down.

    Without the slightest pause, Belo leaped like a wild beast, his hands bing ws, wing at Yurou!

    His speed was twice as fastpared to usual!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yurou shrieked in terror.

    He simply had no time to dodge Belo''s attack anymore. It seemed to him that even Belo''s ten fingernails shed with cold light, that they were going to dig his heart out.

    ¡°Double Snake!¡±

    Right at this moment, two red-hot fire snakes appeared in the air, winded past Yurou, and, one from the left and one from the right, crashed on Belo.

    With an explosive ¡°Boom,¡± the two fire snakes turned into countless tiny mes. Belo retreated back many steps, again and again, his body slightly bent. Then he steadied himself like a giant wolf standing upright. The blood-red of his eyes stared behind Yurou.

    Dyfer stood not even one meter away behind Yurou, his cor pulled upright and hiding half his face. At this moment, his hands glittered with dazzling magenta arcane particles.

    ¡°This guy''s already an arcane master who can condense arcane particles!¡± Ayrin looked with shock and envy at the glittering magenta light sparkling in the night.

 Chapter 32: Shedding off burden

    <h4>Chapter 32: Shedding off burden</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I didn''t expect you to have some beastman blood.¡± His cor pulled up, Dyfer walked in front of Yurou and calmly observed the transformed Belo. ¡°However, you still can''t condense arcane particles. You must be keenly aware how much of a difference there is between someone who can condense arcane particles and someone who can''t. You better give up.¡±

    ¡°Belo, what should we do!¡± Ayrin shouted. Belo stood immobile; Ayrin had no idea what he was plotting.

    ¡°You''re too noisy!¡±

    Belo leaped backward, jumping back to Ayrin''s side, and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°This Dyfer is stronger than I thought, I can''t beat him alone. Also, that Kybaver with the funny erect braid, he can''t condense arcane particles yet, but his body and spiritual power have already reached the required level. His family runs a body-trainingplex, so he has more body techniques than ordinary people. Even ordinary arcane masters might not be able to beat him. His strength won''t be all that lower than Dyfer''s. Our only hope of victory is to sneak-attack Dyfer together.¡±

    ¡°These two guys are full of cunning and deceit, don''t waste time talking nonsense with them.¡± Kybaver stepped forward just when Belo and Ayrin were making their ns in secret. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Dyfer, his expression flickering from good to bad. ¡°Let''s first smack them down!¡±

    ¡°Things are getting worse!¡±

    Belo and Ayrin both had funeral-like expressions on their faces.

    Both of them locked their stares on Yurou at the same time.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yurou shouted subconsciously and retreated back a step. He realized Belo and Ayrin''s n: since they couldn''t beat them anyway, they might as well hit the weakest one into a t cake even at the risk of getting smacked down.

    ¡°A senior student who can already condense arcane particles, don''t tell me you feel no shame bullying two freshmen!¡±

    Just at this moment, a silhouette suddenly jumped down from a great tree, silvery hair glittering under the stars.

    ¡°Rinloran?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised and happy when he recognized the neer.

    ¡°Howe this guy''s everywhere, he pops up every time to fight for justice and protect the weak, don''t tell me he has a secret crush on Ayrin?¡± Belo couldn''t resist muttering.

    ¡°It''s you? What, you want to stick your nose where it doesn''t belong?¡± Dyfer said, his face entirely expressionless.

    No matter in which academy, students with special bloodlines were extremely rare, and as long as a student had some unique bloodline, they would be well-known figures in the school. You could tell at first nce that Rinloran possessed high-level elven blood, hence he became very famous as soon as he joined the school. Whether freshmen or seniors, the students all knew of him.

    ¡°You could also avoid doing something so senseless,¡± Rinloran coldly said, looking at Dyfer and walking to a spot not far away from Ayrin and Belo.

    ¡°Are all the freshmen as rude as you guys?¡±

    Dyfer threw Rinloran a nce, then lowered his head as if he had no desire to pay attention to Rinloran any longer. But the moment he lowered his head, his body suddenly went into action.

    He arrived not far in front of Rinloran in a single sh.

    ¡°Double Snake!¡±

    Two moving fire snakes once again appeared in the air!

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    Arms crossed in front of his body, Rinloran slid back a full five to six meters.

    Holy Dawn Academy''s school uniform was made from some unknown material and didn''t catch fire, but Rinloran''s hands were burned into a bright red, and, just like back when he blocked Huston''s strike, his hands trembled nonstop.

    Many spots on his previously fair face were burned by the fire sparks, several obvious red patches left on his skin.

    ¡°If you don''t want trouble, leave right now.¡±

    Dyfer looked at Rinloran with a contemptuous air that said ¡°so you''re only at this level,¡± half his face still hidden beneath his cor. ¡°You must understand this truth already. No amount of natural bloodline and talent can make up for the difference in training. I can already condense arcane particle, while you guys can''t, that''s why all of you are trash in front of me, why none of you could possibly be my match.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, are you ok! This guy is too arrogant!¡± Ayrin was so angry his nose was soon going to crook. He would have charged forward already if not for Belo stopping him.

    Rinloran didn''t say anything.

    His anger had obviously reached its pinnacle, but because his face was even prettier than a girl''s, it didn''t look ferocious at all. It merely gave off a very cold feeling, as if it glinted with cold light.

    He looked at Dyfer, began to undress.

    ¡°Why are you removing your clothes?¡± Ayrin couldn''t make head or tail of it. ¡°You want to seduce them?¡±

    ¡°Seduce your ass! He''s a boy!¡± Belo fiercely knocked Ayrin''s head.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Dyfer and the others had no idea what Rinloran was doing either, but when Rinloran took off his school uniform, they all sucked in a mouthful of cold air.

    On Rinloran''s body and legs hung many things, all of them looking extremely tough and heavy.

    ¡°Arcane master weights!¡±

    The next second, Kybaver called out the name of those things. His eyes couldn''t be possibly any wider.

    ¡°What are arcane master weights?¡± Aryin asked Belo, dazedly watching Rinloran remove these things from his body at the same time.

    Belo''s eyebrows scrunched tightly together, a peculiar expression emerging in his blood-red eyes. ¡°Arcane master weights are extra weights arcane masters hang on their bodies when doing body training. Each one of these is extremely heavy. People usually don''t use them before bing an arcane master.¡±

    ¡°You actually wore so many arcane master weights on your body!¡±

    Dyfer suddenly felt his body run cold. In the short time he said these few words, Rinloran''s figure already vanished from his vision.

    His breath suddenly froze. Magenta arcane particles flickered under his feet as he charged more than ten meters forwards in a sh.

    When he turned his head back, Rinloran''s silhouette was at the spot he previously upied.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Dyfer was extremely rmed and angry. After removing all his arcane master weights, Rinloran was turned out to be so fast he couldn''t even clearly see him.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes were already dizzy. He only saw a blur, and then Rinloran was already behind Dyfer. If not for Dyfer''s reaction being also fast enough, he''d certainly have been hit in the back and struck flying already.

    ¡°Indeed, no other bloodline couldpare to someone with high-level elven blood when ites to speed and agility.¡±

    Belo exposed an expression that said he expected as much. He ground his teeth, very much like a savage beast. ¡°Ayrin, help me and Rinloran stall Kybaver for a bit. I''ll go sort out Yurou first, then I''ll help you handle Kybaver or help Rinloran against Dyfer.¡±

    He charged in Yurou''s direction, dragging many afterimages after him, without even waiting for Ayrin''s agreement.

    ¡°Is this the true strength of high-level eleven blood? People with high-level elven blood are already so frighteningly fast even during the arcanist stage?¡±

    Dyfer once again lost sight of Rinloran''s shadow. He subconsciously used a wind walking arcane skill. The moment he flew out along with the raging winds, he saw several strands cut off from his hair. The afterimage of a hand flew past his neck, almost pasted to it.

    Drips of cold sweat oozed from his back. Even the raging winds blown up by his arcane skill had no way to blow them dry.

    ¡°You were correct, there''s a very great difference in strength between those who can condense arcane particles and those who can''t. However, the difference is only in the power of your moves.¡±

    Rinloran''s ice-cold face looked at the pallid Dyfer standing inside the raging winds. ¡°But as long as you have no way at all to hit me, then it''s all useless no matter how mighty your moves!¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin was already facing Kybaver.

    Kybaver probably had the same kind of thought as Belo. He wanted to sort out Ayrin immediately, then go help Dyfer. That was why, the moment Ayrin charged his way, he also charged at Ayrin as fast as he could.

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    The moment their two figures were about toe into contact, Ayrin suddenly stretched his hands out in a surprise attack and used Ardent Whirlwinds, with its extremely fast execution andrge area of effect.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, the instant the ten spinning wind whips swept out, Ayrin lost tracks of Kybaver.

    Kybaver''s body actually fell straight down toward the side. The moment his face was about to be pasted on the ground, his body actually started to spin, with the palm of his right hand as the axis of rotation, one sweeping footnding on Ayrin.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Ayrin''s body shot out, swept away by his kick like a piece of deadwood.

    After kicking Ayrin away, Kybaver propped himself on a single hand and immediately jumped up.

    His gaze swept around. He saw Yurou''s hands and face already covered in bloodstains, beaten ck and blue by Belo to the point he was about to hug his head and hop about pathetically. On the other side, Dyfer used his arcane skills to dodge nonstop, facing a Rinloran who kept appearing around him like a devil. He had simply no opportunity at all to act, but he probably wouldn''t be beaten before his arcane particles ran out.

    That was why he decided he would first charge at Belo, then face Rinloran with the there of them acting in concert.

    ¡°Ouch, Belo was right, you''re indeed very strong.¡± What made him stunned however was that, together with the voice, Ayrin had already climbed up from the ground. He rubbed his chest and walked his way him.

    ¡°Is he that resistant?¡±

    Kybaver had a little trouble understanding for a while. He was extremely confident in his own strength. An ordinary student couldn''t possibly get back up when hit by his Whirlwind Spin.

    ¡°Explosive Air Surge!¡±

    ¡°Flurry of Leaves!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream rose. Ayrin once again flew out, hit by at least a dozen palms.

    Kybaver rubbed his face scraped scorching raw by the air, and thought with disbelief, ¡°Explosive Air Surge, isn''t that teacher Carter''s move? This guy only joined not long ago, how can he already use Ardent Whirlwinds and Explosive Air Surge?¡±

    ¡°This guy''s really too hateful, he actually used Chris'' move to hit me!¡±

    Landing heavily on the ground, his breath almost cut off by the fall, Ayrin''s mood was entirely different.

    Just now, Kybaver''s move hit him once again as soon as he managed to clearly see it. And what made him most irritated was, this move was one Chris used during the match.

    ¡°I won''t believe I can''t beat you!¡±

    ck patches danced in his eyes from the blow, cold sweat poured down his face as if it were a river. Ayrin stood up once again, refusing to resign himself to defeat.

    ¡°He can still stand up?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin stand up all of a sudden, Kybaver almost jumped in fright.

 Chapter 33: The Three Freshmen

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Three Freshmen</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Even Belo stared nkly at Ayrin''s behavior, even while hended a ruthless punch on the belly of a Yurou who was hugging his head.

    ¡°Let''s watch first.¡±

    Amidst Yurou''s miserable yell, he stopped in ce and watched in high spirits, rather than running as fast as he could to Dyfer or to Arin''s side.

    ¡°Dancing Willow!¡±

    Kybaver''s body suddenly appeared on Ayrin''s left side, but the next instant, he appeared on Ayrin''s right instead.

    Because the speed was too fast, three Kybavers appeared at the same time in front of Ayrin, to his left, and to his right.

    ¡°He''s going to fly again.¡±

    ¡°Looks like he shouldn''t get back up this time.¡±

    As soon as Belo saw Kybaver using a technique of this level, he immediately shook his head and even muttered to himself, as if gloating about Ayrin''s misfortune.

    There was not a single Kybaver in Ayrin''s eyes right now.

    Because he couldn''t see him fast enough in any case.

    His eyes were entirely filled with the ze of a raging fighting spirit.

    His body was in pain at this moment, as if it were going to crack into several hundred pieces. Yet he still stood there, braced and ready. He was waiting.

    ¡°He''sing!¡±

    His sensations were keener at this moment than at any time before.

    A fist brought with it a raging gust of wind from his right, violently striking at the right side of his belly.

    This was the opportunity he was waiting for!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He shouted out loud. He paid no attention at all to the punch flying toward his belly. His left leg, along with the tension umted inside, ferociously kicked out with the entire strength of his body.

    He couldn''t dodge anyway, so he might was well disregard what his opponent did, strike his opponent at the same time his opponent struck him!

    This was the double ko n Ayrin came up with at the time he was standing up, remembering the scene of the fight between Chris and that Crewe guy.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Kybaver''s punchnded on Ayrin''s stomach.

    But almost at the same moment, Ayrin''s foot also cruelly kicked Kybaver''s waist.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The only thing Kybaver felt was a heart-wrenching pain quickly radiating from his waist to his entire body, rushing inside his mind. His body previously swayed with the grace of a willow, but now he entirely lost control of it. He toppled and flew backward.

    Two bodies split apart and flew backward at the same time.

    ¡°...¡± The gloating Belo immediately froze and nked, his mouth gaping wide. It seemed veryical, matched together with his blood-red eyes.

    Kybaver fell heavily on the ground.

    Almost like a conditioned reflex, Kybaver immediately tried to leap back up when he hit the ground.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± The next second however, as soon as he stood up, his hands immediate pressed on his waist and belly, and he went down on the ground on one knee.

    This senior student who''d spent countless hours training the strength of his body and his closebat techniques had a ghastly face filled with endless shock.

    His opponent''s strength far exceeded his imagination. With a single kick, the muscles of his abdomen seemed to have been torn. He was simply unable to stand up for the moment.

    Ayrin''s situation was also a hundred times more miserable than during his usual tree-crashing exercises.

    He was in so much pain his eyes were filled with golden stars. He had no idea anymore where his opponent was, he was even a little confused where his own hands and feet were.

    Lying on the icy-cold ground, he didn''t even have the strength to lift a single finger. His body didn''t seem to belong to him anymore; he couldn''t even sit up at this moment.

    Wave after wave of dizziness charged unremittingly into the depths of his brain.

    ¡°You can''t go on anymore, hurry up and properly lie down. Lying down''s sofortable, there''s no way you can stand up...¡±

    The tempting voice of a devil seemed to echo again and again in his mind.

    ¡°Bastard! I don''t believe you, I''m sure I can stand up!¡±

    ¡°Stand the hell up!¡±

    The more unable to stand he was, the stronger this desire revolved in his mind, the more determined Ayrin was. Something seemed to have caught fire inside him, as if there was a me burning every minute particles inside his body.

    ¡°I have to beat the academy''s team members, I have to join the team!¡±

    ¡°Stand the hell up!¡±

    His body trembled unceasingly, his face was a little distorted. However, his hands pushed on the ground, and, bit by bit, he sat up. Then, his hands still propping him, he stood up, bit by bit.

    ¡°He can still stand up?¡± Belo rubbed his eyes. Just one second ago he was still gleefully gloating about Ayrin''s misery, now he thought his eyes were betraying him.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Unable to stand up yet, Kybaver watched Ayrin full of disbelief, a feeling of absurdity filling his heart.

    Even an arcane master like Dyfer who could already condense arcane particles wouldn''t be able to stand back up and be ready to fight after taking so many hits from him in quick session, to say nothing of the fact his opponent was a freshman who''d just joined the academy and was still undergoing Huston''s foundation training!

    ¡°I''m going to beat you!¡±

    The Kybaver kneeling on one knee on the ground was the only thing in Ayrin''s vision at this precise moment.

    He approached Kybaver step by step, his entire body burning with the will to fight. His steps were very slow at first, but then they became faster and faster. He began to run.

    Under the oppression of the intensely dangerous atmosphere, resisting his pain, Kybaver also stood up.

    ¡°Reverse Pile!¡±

    He suddenly turned around when Ayrin was only a few meters away from him, seemed to fall forward. His hands pressed fiercely on the ground, pushing his body backward, almost standing upside down. His feet kicked backward in Ayrin''s direction.

    This was a very baffling closebat technique. The opponent would often be at aplete loss when they saw the turn-around and the fall at the beginning.

    ¡°What?¡±

    In Kybaver''s view, just like he hadn''t been able to dodge his ¡°Gale Spin,¡± his ¡°Dancing Willow,¡± or the otherbat techniques, Ayrin couldn''t possibly evade this blow either. But what made his mind immediately go nk was, his rearward kick kicked the air!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin''s loud yell flooded his ears.

    A punch struck upward andnded viciously on his body.

    An intense pain filled his mind with an explosive bang. Only then did the scene of the exchange right now subconsciously float into his mind: Ayrin shrank his body down and dodged past the kicked he aimed at Ayrin''s head, then bombed his fist forward with sudden force and struck his belly.

    ¡°How''s that possible?¡±

    He crashed heavily on the ground, in so much pain he couldn''t even breathe, his body twisting on the ground. Even at this moment, he couldn''t understand how Ayrin escaped from his attack.

    Ayrin rested his hands on his knees, just like Chris. He heavily wheezed nonstop.

    Kybavery face up on the ground, his body twisted. He couldn''t stand up, and his eyes were a little zed.

    ¡°It''s because of the pain, it caused the movements to slow down...¡± At the other side, his face looking just like that of a savage beast, Belo examined Ayrin once again. ¡°But Ayrin suffered several more painful blows, this means this guy has a strong capacity to withstand hits... And maybe he already progressed a little in this short amount of time and got a little used to his opponent''s speed, that''s why this guy was able to dodge this move.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Kybaver actually lost to a freshman?¡±

    Dyfer was still continuously evading Rinloran''s attacks. Seeing Kybaver hit the ground once again,pletely unable to stand up, while Ayrin was still standing after knocking him down, the cold sweat on his face immediately flowed like a river.

    He was the only one left now, while the other side still had a seemingly intact Belo. That was why there was no way for him to win today, no matter what happened.

    He immediately yelled as a result, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡± Belo snorted coldly in contempt as soon as he heard his loud shout conceding defeat.

    Rinloran didn''t stop however.

    Dyfer''s cold sweat flowed even harder. His heart was more and more afraid. ¡°I already admitted defeat!¡±

    ¡°I told you to leave at the beginning, but you didn''t leave. Now it''s toote to think about throwing in the towel and walking away,¡± Rinloran said in a cold voice.

    ¡°He''s cold and arrogant enough.¡± Belo nced at Rinloran''s silhouette that moved so fast it seemed to vanish. ¡°I''m admirative though.¡±

    Dyfer had entirely lost the will to fight. He panicked, and his movements immediately slowed down a step.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Rinloran''s kicknded on his back.

    He immediately yelled miserably, falling forward and sliding on the ground. His face became thoroughly muddy from the fall.

    On the periphery of his vision, he saw Rinloran once again leap up high, fall down like a sh of lightning, kick toward his face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    His hands immediately hugged his head, but Rinloran''s kick actuallynded ruthlessly on his belly. With a wretched scream, his eyes bulged, and he immediately fainted.

    This clearing inside the forest of huge trees suddenly recovered its calm.

    Those like Sneijer who weren''t passed out didn''t even dare make the slightest sound of pain.

    Belo watched a cold Rinloran go back and take the arcane master weights. The red light began to fade from his eyes, and his body went back to normal. Only his eyes glinted nonstop. Who knew what slyness he was plotting.

    ¡°Ah? The fight''s over, we won?''

    Ayrin''s voice rose at this moment, a little out of touch with the mood. He struggled to lift his head, looking like he just came back to his senses.

    Belo wore his sses back, nodded to the people on the ground who couldn''t get up, and said, ¡°Idiot, you can''t even tell if the fight''s over. Or maybe you could give them another beating?¡±

    ¡°We finally won!¡±

    Ayrin nted his ass on the ground, then he immediatelyid down on his back.

    Belo shouted at him, ¡°Are you dead yet, you want me to take you to the infirmary?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ayriny like a dead snake, but his tone suddenly turned excited. ¡°I thought of another way to condense arcane particles as fast as possible.¡±

    Belo frowned. ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°I''m so hungry...¡± Ayrin wanly said, ¡°Too hungry... I forgot already.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Belo and Rinloran immediately turned to stone.

    ¡°Rinloran, you''re pretty good. What do you say about joining us and bing the Three Freshmen?¡± When Rinloran was done wearing his clothes and about to leave, Belo said full of zest, ¡°We can do many interesting things together.¡±

    Rinloran didn''t turn back, merely sent an icy ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°This guy''s anti-social indeed, very haughty.¡± Belo pushed his sses, white light shing on the lenses under the light of the stars.

 Chapter 34: Challenges, black balls!

    <h4>Chapter 34: Challenges, ck balls!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Disaster! I''m going to bete!¡±

    At dawn, Ayrin suddenly woke up after sleeping like a dead pig, sat up, and shouted in rm.

    ¡°Today''s teacher Huston''s own training day, there''s no need to go to ss,¡± Belo reminded Ayrin, lying on the opposite bed, some kind of grass hanging on his mouth.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot.¡±

    Ayrin fell back like a heavy sack. He wanted to sleep for another while, but then he abruptly sat up again. ¡°I can''t sleep now, I have to train hard! I have to condense arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°You were beaten ck and blue yesterday, aren''t you hurting at all?¡± Belo said, ncing at Ayrin.

    ¡°Oh, you''re right.¡±

    Ayrin''s face stiffened. All of a sudden, his spirited appearance turned into an expression of pain.

    ¡°It hurts! It really hurts!¡±

    His hands repeatedly rubbed over his body, as if they were spasming.

    ¡°Someone with such a slow reaction is indeed rare enough.¡± Belo snorted coldly in his mind. He leisurely sat up, watched Ayrin''s strong reaction and his painful breathing, and said with a totalck of empathy, ¡°You want to eat something? If you don''t, I''ll go have breakfast by myself.¡±

    ¡°Eat something?¡±

    Ayrin nked out.

    Then he seemed to realize something and immediately shouted, ¡°So hungry so hungry!¡±

    ¡°Belo, look at my hands, they won''t stop shaking.¡±

    Shouting his hunger, he stretched his hands out at the same time to let Belo see.

    Belo was speechless.

    ¡°It looks like teacher Huston''s method makes sense. See, I''m so hungry my hands are already shaking like this, now if I can stillplete my training and use arcane skills, I''ll definitely be stronger.¡± Ayrin started to be unexpectedly a little excited. He felt as if even thest shred of warmth was about to drift out from the minute particles inside his body. The most important thing was, because he was too hungry, hungry to the point the feeling of weakness drowned everything else, the ces on his body that had been hit didn''t seem as painful anymore.

    ¡°In that case, you just continue to shake.¡± Belo stood up without the slightest trace of interest, ready to go out.

    ¡°Wait! I remember thinking yesterday of a method to condense arcane particles as fast as possible, other than the one teacher Huston taught me.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡± Belo paused in the doorway.

    ¡°It''s to keep challenging opponents stronger than us!¡± Ayrin thought back tost night''s fight with excitement and gestured with his shaking hands. ¡°That Kybaverst night was really strong, he can prop his body just with a single hand and spin really fast on the ground, he can create three afterimages just with the swinging motion of his body, so fast I had no way to see it clearly. I noticed though, I progressed a lot faster fighting himpared to training alone. I think I was somewhat able to clearly see his movements toward the end!¡±

    ¡°I realize now. Living, powerful people will always bring a greater pressure than trees that can''t move. If you don''t fight to the utter limit, you''re the one who''ll get beaten! That''s why we''ll definitely progress a lot faster than doing foundation drills by ourselves if we challenge powerful opponents, challenge those strong senior students.¡± Ayrin looked excitedly at Belo. ¡°Belo, what do you think, am I right?¡±

    ¡°If that''s what you think, then we''re of one mind.¡±

    Belo turned back, white light shing on his sses. ¡°In that case, I''ll reluctantly take you in and form the Two ss Tyrants with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ayrin blinked. ¡°It looks like my method is more or less the same as you going out of your way to scuffle with senior ss tyrants.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t matter, you''ve always been slow on the uptake, slow reactions and slow thinking.¡±

    Belo pushed his sses. ¡°Since you finally understand that you''ll progress much faster challenging those guys, I just happen to have a suitable candidate.¡±

    He took out a card from his clothes and handed it to Ayrin.

    ¡°What''s that?¡± Ayrin curiously took Belo''s card. He froze nkly as soon as he took a nce at it. ¡°Chris?¡±

    This cardboard card was made with exquisite care. There was someone''s portrait on it, almost true to life, together with words of introduction. The girl on the current card was clearly Chris.

    ¡°Oh, I took the wrong one.¡± Belo took the card back as if nothing happened. He fished out another card and gave it to Ayrin. ¡°I spent money to have these personage cards made. If you beat up people following the portraits, you definitely won''t hit the wrong person!¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me you even want to beat up Chris.¡± Ayrin looked speechlessly at Belo. Then looked at the card in his hand.

    ¡°Rowan Flint?¡±

    The figure drawn on the card was a boy with a sharp chin and long ck hair.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Belo said, looking at Ayrin, ¡°This Rowan guy is the strongest in a second-year ss, his father is a titled arcane master of n Flint, that''s why he''s in possession of a couple unique secret n skills. His fighting skills are also decent. In summary, he''s equivalent to the fusion between Kybaver and Dyfer from yesterday, but he''s a bit stronger than Dyfer still when ites to arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°He''s that strong?¡± Ayrin firmly brandished his fist. ¡°Then we''ll go challenge him right now?¡±

    ¡°You''d be a burden if we went right now. You can''t be of any help at all with your current level, you''d just be in the way instead. Even if you can''tnd a hit on the opponent, at least you can''t be instantly sent flying, you have to be a distraction and help me split that guy''s attention.¡± Belo smiled coldly. ¡°However, since you and I are finally of a single mind, I can actually think of a way to help you increase your strength a little.¡±

    ¡°How? What should I do?¡± Ayrin became immediately excited.

    ¡°If you can still run and jump, then follow me to the school''s body trainingplex.¡± Belo nced at Ayrin. ¡°The facilities aren''t as good as some specialplexes outside, but it''s enough already in your current state, plus it doesn''t cost any money.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday you said Kybaver''s family operated a body trainingplex.¡± Ayrin asked, a little embarrassed, ¡°What kind of ces are body trainingplexes?¡±

    ¡°ces where you train the basic qualities of your body when facing your enemies. You''ll know when you go there.¡±

    ...

    Not even half an hourter, Belo, gnawing on a hot dog, and Ayrin, swallowing his saliva nonstop, arrived in front of Holy Dawn Academy''s body trainingplex.

    Holy Dawn Academy''s body trainingplex was situated east of the Holy Dawn Arena, not far away from it. Its exterior appearance was extremely ordinary, ck square constructions sitting on t ground, like big iron boxes.

    Belo led Ayrin in front of a rtively small building that happened to be empty, and casually said, ¡°Kibaver''s Flurry of Leaves doesn''t even have a third of Chris'' speed, but you can''t dodge it even at that level. You first go properly practice in there.¡±

    Ayrin watched the signboard at the building''s gates, reading out loud, ¡°Ball Bouncing Gym?¡±

    ¡°After you go in, as long as I help you step on the pedals, ck balls about the size of a fist will keep bouncing out. You can barely see things clearly with the visibility inside.¡± Belo exined, ¡°The ck balls bounce very easily, but they''re very hard and it''s very painful when they hit you. The only way''s to do your best to dodge, do your best to block them with your hands and feet. However, when these balls bounce out and hit the walls, they''ll bounce back. Also, you have to be careful not to step on the ck balls rolling on the floor, otherwise it''s very easy to lose your bnce and fall. Generally speaking, it''s more or less fine if you can withstand ten minutes inside. Ordinary moves from opponents like Kybaver most likely won''t hit you.¡±

    ¡°There''s actually such a venue. Then the other buildings must also be extremely interesting?¡±

    ¡°Don''t try to bite more than you can chew, try to deal with this ce first.¡±

    ¡°Ok, let''s start!¡±

    Not wanting to waste a single minute, Ayrin pushed the great gates open without the slightest hesitation and walked inside this building.

    This was an almost entirely sealed room, about twenty meters wide, with only a few venttion grills set on the walls and ceiling. It was very dim, just as Belo said, only a few sparse rays of light filtering through the venttion grills.

    There was an iron panel standing by the door, several pedals extending from the floor behind it.

    After telling Ayrin to go to the center of the gym, Belo shouted ¡°Begin!¡± without giving Ayrin any time to react, then firmly stepped on several pedals.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Every pedal he stepped on seemed to lift up something heavy, then knocking on something.

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    Ayrin saw ck shapes whiz through the air and smash in his direction before he could react.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A miserable cry rose. His left eye had been cruelly hit.

    Just as soon as his wretched cry sounded, his body suffered three or four blows in other spots.

    There was indeed no way to differentiate the strengths of these bouncing balls with punches from Kybaver and the others. They were indeed extremely hard however. Everything theynded on his body, the impact and pain seemed as if a hammer pounded on his bones, almost to the point of cracking them, yet not at the level ofpletely cracking them.

    ¡°Toome.¡± Belo''s contemptuous voice judged Ayrin''s performance. His feet didn''t pause the slightest bit however.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In just an instant, the ck balls seemed everywhere around him, smashing out nonstop. He had no idea any longer what was happening, he just dodged subconsciously, then punched and kicked as if he''d gone crazy.

    ¡°I have to hang in there!¡±

    ¡°Bastards, you blood balls can go die!¡±

    He very soon reached the same state as after being repeatedly hit by Kybaver, his body seemingly not his anymore, a voice repeatedly tempting him to lie down. But still, he was unwilling to surrender.

    Ten minutester...

    Belo stopped his movements. All the ck balls slowly halted their bounces. They rolled on the floor, then stopped slowly.

    Ayrin stood among a pile of ck balls, his body trembling nonstop from head to toe. The hands hugging his head slowly lifted away.

    Under the hands was a distorted face beaten ck and blue, tears and snot streaking wild on it. Even if old Ginns were toe in at this moment, he probably wouldn''t realize this guy was Ayrin.

    ¡°Ten minutes are gone?¡±

    ¡°I won?¡± He cheered all of a sudden, even when he was already in such a state.

    ¡°You idiot, does it look like you won?¡± Belo was thoroughly speechless. ¡°When I said ten minutes, I meant dodging and blocking your way through them, taking very few hits. Your ten minutes, you spent them getting beaten up!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, it''s still useful.¡± What made him even more speechless was, after being beaten so hard probably no one would be able to recognize him anymore, Ayrin actually still said with some satisfaction, ¡°At the very least, I''ve been forced to my limits in these ten minutes. Usually, when I swing my arms or things like that, it''s definitely impossible to do it so fast.¡±

 Chapter 35: Green eyes

    <h4>Chapter 35: Green eyes</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Dusk at Holy Dawn Academy was extremely beautiful. Huston liked to bring a lunchbox around this time and go to the mountain slopes south of the Lily district.

    The Lily district was one of the female residence districts in Holy Dawn Academy. The slopes on the southern side were filled withvender.

    Huston liked to sit in the field ofvenders, watch the night clouds, watch the pretty girls go hither and yon inside the residence, their hairs still dripping wet after their baths.

    This was such a perfect scenery. It made Huston remember the spring of his own youth, those beautiful female ssmates who already left the academy.

    Huston walked to the mountain slopes filled withvender under skies filled with night clouds, just as was his custom. When he was about to sit down, he suddenly heard someone call beside him, ¡°Teacher Huston!¡±

    ¡°A ghost!¡±

    Huston turned his head. Then all the hairs on his body stood erect and he jumped with a wretched shout.

    Most people, when ready to enjoy their scenery and evening meal, then suddenly seeing a ghost-like facee their way, would definitely show the same reaction as Huston.

    ¡°I''m not a ghost, teacher Huston.¡±

    Suddenly appearing not far beside him, someone swollen ck and blue with a distorted face excitedly told him, ¡°I''m Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Huston had some trouble believing it. On the one hand, he said don''te over, on the other hand, he asked, ¡°You''re really Ayrin? Why do you look like this?¡±

    ¡°Because I''ve been training in the ball bouncing gym in the body trainingplex these past few days.¡± Ayrin said very enthusiastically, ¡°I just came back from there, that''s why I look like this.¡±

    ¡°Since you''re exercising in the body trainingplex, why did you suddenly run here?¡± Huston felt he was going to go crazy very soon.

    Ayrin said, ¡°Because I just happened to see teacher Huston. Teacher Huston''s guidance is very useful for me, that''s why I came to say hello.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Huston was still a little dubious. He looked at Ayrin''s eyes: ¡°Then why are your eyes green, a lush green that sends out green light?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it''s because of hunger. I listened to teacher''s words and challenged the thing that makes me the most ufortable. Now I only eat a single meal a day. My eyes became this way because I saw teacher''s lunchbox.¡± Ayrin said in all sincerity, ¡°I still have to thank you though, teacher. This way I truly feel like I can squeeze out my potential. I can feel every minute particle inside my body desperately crying for nourishment. Every time I eat, I can clearly feel warm threads drilling inside the minute particles of my body. Also, if I''m too hungry, it can stop the pain. I just forget the pain when I''m too hungry, then I can train even longer.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking with me?¡±

    Huston wanted to say this. He wanted to cry but had no tears. He didn''t have the guts to say it out loud when he saw Ayrin''s green eyes, however. He merely subconsciously said, ¡°Then you have to keep at it, keep working hard.¡±

    Ayrin firmly brandished his fist and guaranteed, ¡°I will work hard.¡±

    Huston came to his senses only a full minute after Ayrin''s figure vanished from his eyes.

    ¡°Who the hell is that guy!¡±

    ¡°He won''t even let me eat dinner in peace!¡±

    Huston looked at the lunchbox in his hands and almost cried, because as soon as he saw the pretty girls and their dripping hairs walk in and walk out of the residences below, he immediately remembered Ayrin''s ghost face smiling at him just now, then the faces of these girls also seemed to transform into Ayrin''s ghost face in his eyes.

    ...

    ¡°It hurts it hurts!¡±

    ¡°I can''t beat it. Ah!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Another morning. Ayrin''s pained cries continuously echoed inside the ball bouncing gym.

    A long timeter, after the pained shouts stopped,ying on the ground in the ball bouncing gym''s doorway, his sweat soaking the floor so much it already drew a human figure, Ayrin weakly cracked his mouth open and asked, looking in Belo''s direction, ¡°Why is it that there aren''t many peopleing here even when the body trainingplex is so useful?¡±

    ¡°That''s because there aren''t many people like you who aren''t afraid of pain, and also so resistant to pain.¡± Belo smiled coldly. ¡°But now it looks like thick skins and tolerance for beating are also skills. You really have slow reactions, it''s only today you finally understand that you have to protect your face and other vital parts first in here, but you can actually withstand twenty minutes inside thanks to your thick skin and endurance.¡±

    ¡°Still too slow though, I actually can''t dodge that many ck balls,¡± Ayrin shouted, depressed.

    ¡°Too slow?¡±

    Belo pushed his sses and humphed coldly.

    Training these past few days, Ayrin was totally reckless and didn''t think about the details or try to figure out a few tricks. Often his face would immediately get hit, then his visibility would turn even lower, then he would withstand the rest of the time thanks to his tolerance for beating. That was why, when it came to dodging, his progress couldn''t be called fastpared to some outstanding students.

    But in a mere few days, Belo could clearly feel that Ayrin''s speed and strength had made a giant step forward. The reason he couldn''t avoid most ck balls was in great part because he hit the ck balls with too much strength, causing the ck balls to hit the walls and bounce back with even greater strength and speed than what they started with.

    Not knowing to first protect his vital parts, not knowing to control his strength, Ayrin''s recklessness was equal to beating up himself!

    Only, no matter what kind of training, what they pursued was substantive results. It seemed like Ayrin''s results in dodging the ck balls were bad, but the extent of his progress was already extremely rming.

    ¡°If you feel it''s too slow even like this, then you can ask Chris if she doesn''t have any tip or trick.¡±

    Belo nced at Ayrinying t on the ground. ¡°Didn''t you tell me teacher Ciaran allowed you to visit her, plus a couple days ago you told me you wanted to go see her? Any powerful figure who progresses at lightning speed will have their own unique tricks and insights when ites to training. It''s more useful than the experience of a teacher at Huston''s level, or even some elite teachers''.¡±

    ¡°You''re right!¡±

    Ayrin immediately sat up on the ground. ¡°I actually forgot to go see her, I''ll go right now!¡±

    ¡°You''ll go right now?¡± Belo looked contemptuously at Ayrin. ¡°Even I don''t recognize your current face, you''re still going?¡±

    Ayrin said, ¡°It doesn''t matter, she has severe facial blindness anyway.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t matter whether she has facial blindness, what matters is whether teacher Ciaran will recognize you,¡± Belo said with a cold chuckle.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Ayrin was immediately struck a little dumb. He said, dejected, ¡°Then I can only go tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    There was another person in Chris'' ward the next evening when Ayrin went there, the swelling on his face more or less gone. It was precisely that short-haired female arcane master who''d been the first to rush inside the ward and pushed Ayrin against the wall that day.

    ¡°It''s you?¡±

    That short-haired woman showed surprised as soon as she saw Ayrine in.

    ¡°I came to see Chris, this time I have teacher Ciaran''s permission,¡± Ayrin obediently answered. He also recognized this arcane master.

    ¡°Who''s he?¡±

    Chris asked.

    The short-haired woman helplessly made a fainting expression. ¡°Chris, your facial blindness is truly severe enough, this is your little boyfriend Ayrin. Last time he secretly slipped in and brought you your favorite chocte-stuffed candies with green wrappings.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Don''t deceive me though, teacher, he''s a schoolmate, not a little boyfriend.¡± Chris smiled and stuck out her tongue at Ayrin, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Since you remember clearly, then I won''t interrupt you guys.¡± The short-haired woman didn''t seem as anxious this time. She smiled, but she still left a stern sentence for Ayrin when she left the room: ¡°You might have Ciaran''s permission, but you still have to be careful about her health, don''t give her random things to eat.¡±

    Ayrin immediately agreed like a good boy.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± As soon as the short-haired woman''s footsteps disappeared from the corridor outside, Chris immediately shouted excitedly at Ayrin, ¡°The chocte-stuffed candies you boughtst time are in the cab next to the windows, hurry up and give me two.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin said, ¡°That teacher just especially forbade me to give you things to eat.¡±

    ¡°Chocte-stuffed candies aren''t random things. Anyway, I know that eating two won''t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Ayrin opened the cab and took out two candies. He unwrapped them one by one and stuffed them into Chris'' mouth. ¡°You still can''t move?¡±

    ¡°I can already move one side of my body. But I have to wait at least three days before moving so I can recover a little better.¡± Chris pouted and said, exceptional contentment written on her face, ¡°I should be able to move the other side in about ten days.¡±

    ¡°That''s pretty fast.¡± Ayrin immediately became happy. ¡°Your facial blindness is severe enough though. Will you remember me next time Ie?¡±

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Chris watched Ayrin''s face. ¡°Eh? Why does your face look like you took a beating? Did someone bully you, or did teacher Huston punish you guys again? Tell me, I''ll help you vent when I go out.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need to, I got hit by the balls in the ball bouncing gym.¡± Ayrin awkwardly said, ¡°In fact, I came to see you because I wanted to ask you, is there any trick to these exercises, including condensing arcane particles as fast as possible?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Chris opened her mouth and watched Ayrin.

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin looked back at her, feeling curious.

    ¡°I''ll tell you if you give me another chocte-stuffed candy,¡± Chris said with a very proud smile.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Ayrin could only take another candy, unwrap it, and push it into Chris'' mouth.

    Chris sucked the candy and said with perfect contentment, ¡°In fact, I don''t have any special trick either. I just use all the time I have avable for training on training, until I can''t even stand up. If there has to be a trick, then... you can arrange some rewards for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Rewards?¡±

    ¡°That''s right, rewards for achieving your goals.¡± Chris nodded in all seriousness. ¡°For example, I especially like to eat this chocte-stuffed candy, so I put some on the side when I train. I can eat these candies as long as I reach the results I set for myself. You''ll surely be a little more motivated that way. I often used this method before, new clothes I wanted, my favorite chocte candies... Right, do you have anything you particrly like to eat? You can try with that.¡±

    Ayrin said with lush green eyes, ¡°There''s nothing I don''t like to eat.¡±

 Chapter 36: Growth

    <h4>Chapter 36: Growth</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Inside the dimness of the ball bouncing gym, Ayrin stood ready for war, his face filled with fighting spirit. His eyes shed with lush green light.

    After his meeting with Chris, thinking about Chris'' contented face after eating two chocte-stuffed candies, then thinking again to Chris saying ¡°I don''t have any special trick either. I just use all the time I have avable for training on training, until I can''t even stand up,¡± he felt his whole body brimming with motivation.

    Until I can''t even stand up, these words sounded simple, but Ayrin knew how difficult they were to truly put into practice.

    In addition to the motivationing from Chris herself, there was also a te of grilled sausage sitting not far away in front of him, a soul-hooking scent drifting from it.

    For someone like Ayrin, so hungry he couldn''t stop swallowing his saliva, every minute particle inside his body seemingly tearing themselves, any food was the most precious reward in the world.

    The goal he gave himself now was to withstand the ball bouncing gym for thirty minutes, and also to protect the te of grilled sausages in front of him from being hit into paste by the ck balls!

    After throwing a green gaze to the grilled sausages, he looked at Belo and said, ¡°Come! Brave warrior of the starry skies!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Belo stepped ruthlessly on the pedals.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A ck ball whizzed out through the air, ferociously falling toward the top of Ayrin''s head.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Belo''s eyes suddenly shrank!

    He saw Ayrin directly grab this ck ball in his hand.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Ayrin also caught the second ball in his other hand!

    Seeing Belo''s face looking as if someone suddenly stepped on it, a great and proudughter escaped from Ayrin.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    It was too soon for celebrations however. Just as heughed proudly at Belo, his attention distracted away, two ck balls shed like lightning and hit the left side of his face in quick session. He shouted miserably; the left side of his cheek swelled up immediately.

    ¡°Idiots will be idiots.¡± Belo scolded him at once, but he was already muttering inside his heart: this guy''s reactions are really slow, but he alwayses up with methods no one imagined before.

    ¡°Don''t think you can knock me down with this little!¡±

    ¡°These sausages are mine!¡±

    ¡°Die already!¡±

    Along with his cries of pain, Ayrin''s hands and feet once again transformed into a tornado.

    ¡°He indeed started to act reckless again.¡± Belo snickered immediately when he saw Ayrin attack without the slightest thought of controlling his strength.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    His eyes shrank once again however, very soon after.

    Ayrin was obviously using the same kind of method, but his performance was unexpectedly so much better than the previous day.

    Ayrin''s punches and kicks actually struck the vast majority of ck balls away. Very few of them genuinelynded on his body, while the surroundings of the sausage te were even more of a no-fly zone for the ck balls.

    ¡°Actually... it''s really possible!¡±

    ¡°I actually truly exceeded my usual limits!¡±

    Ayrin didn''t notice Belo''s nk face at all this time. In his eyes, there were only the ck balls nearing him one after another, and that te of sausages. Under the scent''s tempting wafts, every minute particle inside his body seemed to twist and turn like madmen, bursting with a power that was entirely absent in usual times. The potential he usually couldn''t squeeze out was being forced out!

    Ten minutes!

    Twenty minutes!

    Thirty minutes!

    Belo was thoroughly petrified!

    In the history of Holy Dawn Academy, the record for a freshman inside the ball bouncing gym was a little under thirty minutes. Ayrin actually truly seeded!

    These continuous bursts of energy without the slightest rest between them was entirelyparable to someone sprinting at full speed. The longer you went, the harder it was to sustain.

    Ayrin''s face was now thoroughly swollen with bruises, tears and snot overflowing on it, his facial features distorted by the pain. His body was also trembling nonstop. It looked veryical, but when all was said and done, he''d seeded. Moreover, the te of sausages in front of him was thoroughly intact!

    When the ck balls stopped their bounces, a stunned Ayrin spoke only several minutester, in an indistinct voice that sounded like, ¡°Time''s up? I reached my goal?¡±

    ¡°I can finally eat?¡±

    Ayrin''s face glittered with moisture, all of it sweat and tears of pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After seeing Belo''s nod, he immediately sat on the floor and, mustering thest of his strength, started eating the grilled sausages.

    ¡°Even his lips are sausages now, why is he still eating sausages.¡± Belo let out a loud humph, then turned around and walked out.

    Seeing the cloudless sunny sky outside, this boy wearing sses faintly shrank his eyes, a little admirative of the guy inside.

    He mumbled in a soft voice, ¡°In an academy that almost even forgot what courage is, there''s at least a guy who''s up to par!¡±

    ...

    Huston walked on the road, carrying his lunchbox, his expression downcast.

    After suffering blow after lethal blow from the same person, one would lose confidence in oneself, and be slowly resigned to the maltreatment. Ever since Ayrin scared him stiff during evening meal that one time, he was a little afraid to even thinking of ways to deal with Ayrin.

    ¡°Teacher Huston!¡±

    Someone suddenly called his name.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He almost jumped in fright, like a conditioned reflex. ¡°What do you want now! You want to scare me again with a ghost face!¡±

    He only noticed aftering back to his senses that the one who called him wasn''t Ayrin, but a rather bing female apprentice teacher.

    He was immediately seized by the urge to die.

    While the female teacher had no idea what was going on. She had a face full of ck lines, and very much wanted to choke him dead.

    ...

    Inside the forest of giant trees, Rinloran sat on a tree branch, staring nkly.

    He''d wiped this tree branch spotlessly clean with a handkerchief, even used an anti-bug spray on the area close to him on this side of the tree trunk, so that he could be assured even ants or other bugs wouldn''t climb up to this branch.

    His body suddenly moved. He jumped up and steadily stood on this tree branch, adopting a vignt stance ready forbat at any time.

    A wind blew just at this time. A young teacher with a friendly face appeared in front of him, not far away.

    ¡°Teacher Carter.¡±

    Rinloran rxed immediately as soon as he caught a glimpse of the neer''s face and clothes. His expressed stayed icy-cold however, looking remote and difficult to approach.

    ¡°I know about you guys exchanging blows with Dyfer and the others that night,¡± Carter mildly said, with a nod his way.

    Rinloran faintly lowered his head. He asked straightforwardly in a cold indifferent tone, ¡°You''re here to hand out punishment?¡±

    Carter blinked, then smiled bitterly, thinking that this guy was indeed as difficult to approach as he looked. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Our Holy Dawn Academy usually doesn''t look too closely at things like that. I came to find you because I had a question for you.¡±

    Rinloran lifted his head, asking, ¡°What question?¡±

    Carter looked at his beautiful eyes, earnestly saying, ¡°Would you like to join our Holy Dawn Academy''s team and participate in the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves?¡±

    Rinloran shook his head. ¡°I am a freshman.¡±

    ¡°No one ever said freshmen couldn''t participate.¡± Carter exined patiently, ¡°It''s only because freshmen aren''t strong enough, that''s why it''s very rare to see them appear in school teams. But looking at the strength you disyed that day, as long as you agree, I can definitely make your strength surpass that of most team members in three months.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I''m not interested.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Carter watched Rinloran, stunned, his voice suddenly cut off short.

    This reaction was entirely outside of his expectation.

    Rinloran lowered his head and calmly said, ¡°I''m leaving first if there''s nothing else.¡± Then he turned around and left.

    Carter watched his back, even more stupefied.

    ¡°Don''t you feel very discouraged? A grand elite teacheres in person to invite a freshman to join the school''s team, then gets rejected so bluntly.¡± A voice came not far behind Carter.

    Carter turned around. He recognized Ciaran just from the voice.

    ¡°Ordinarily, who wouldn''t want to participate in this tournament? Even myself, thinking back to these duels I watched or participated in back then, my blood can''t resist boiling even now.¡± Carter took a deep breath in and slowly said, ¡°You''d hesitate even if you think the tournament''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect him to refuse so resolutely and so straightforwardly.¡±

    ¡°He''s not afraid to go head to head with Huston or act against senior students. He''s not the kind of person whocks courage.¡± Ciaran looked at the direction Rinloran disappeared in. ¡°There must surely be a special reason.¡±

    Carter nodded. ¡°Ayrin''s progress these past few days is as frightening as ever, but I haven''t caught a glimpse of Liszt. What is that guy doing?¡±

    ¡°He went out on a mission.¡± Ciaran yed with the ring on her left hand, saying, ¡°ording to the news I heard, that type of power appeared again.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Carter was suddenly gobsmacked.

    Ciaran stayed silent for a while, then changed the subject again, ¡°Since Rinloran doesn''t want to join the team, I suggest you focus your efforts on Belo in theing days.¡±

    ¡°Belo?¡± Carter shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°He''s the genuinely Amazingly Crazy Boy. Just like him running out every night even when injured and spending several months to dig a hole, merely to disturb the Beast Battling Exam. No one knows what goes inside his brain, or knows why this guy''s training Ayrin so enthusiastically all of a sudden. Also, his strength isn''t sufficient.¡±

    ¡°Even you don''t understand him, the opponent will be even more confused.¡± Ciaran looked at Carter and said, ¡°Moreover, his strength isn''t enough right now, but if you can make him condense arcane particles before the tournament starts, and if he can transform on his own initiative, can you imagine the oue?¡±

    Carter''s expression became solemn all of a sudden. ¡°In less than three months, transforming on his own initiative... that''s too difficult.¡±

    ¡°That''s why I suggested you to focus your efforts on him, tailor a training program for him,¡± Ciaran said.

    Carter thought a little, then asked with some hesitation, ¡°What about Ayrin then? Do you think he can condense arcane particles within three months?¡±

    ¡°It''s almost impossible, the time''s too short, it''s too difficult.¡± Ciaran shook her head. ¡°I also have a suggestion about him though. It''s best if you don''t interfere in his training, don''t teach him your skills in advance.¡±

    Carter was a little confused, asking with astonishment, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I feel that way wouldn''t be beneficial to his growth. It''s better if you let him be someone who relies on himself rather than skills for now. His learning ability is too strong, he''ll easily defeat his opponents with skills if you teach him too many of them. Without skills, it will certainly be harder for him anytime he faces an opponent or a challenge. The more reckless, the harder each and every one of his battles, the more benefit he''ll obtain, the faster he''ll progress. I feel he''s someone who will far surpass us in the future.¡± Ciara said with some emotion, ¡°Earlier I took a look at his exercises in the ball bouncing gym beforeing here. Even without all that many skills, he resisted for thirty minutes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Carter was speechless all of a sudden.

 Chapter 37: The shadow of the Evil Dragonâ€™s followers

    <h4>Chapter 37: The shadow of the Evil Dragon''s followers</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Southern part of Eiche, Ancient Oak City.

    Different from most of the other centers of poption, Ancient Oak City wasn''t built in a woody mountain area, but on ins in the southern part of Eiche: the ¡°Golden Roses ins.¡±

    Ancient Oak City was part of n Oakheart''s domain. Traffic was easier on the ins, hence whether Ancient Oak or the other dozen cities sitting on the ¡°Golden Rose ins,¡± they all were livelier and more prosperous than ordinary cities. Here was also the heart of arts and culture in the south, producing many exquisite artworks, potteries, bone carvings, feather ornaments, luxurious clothes, wool carpets... There were alsorge quantities of painters or singers.

    Compared to the other cities in the ¡°Golden Rose ins,¡± Ancient Oak''s most distinctive features were the gigantic oak trees over forty meters tall covering the entirety of the city. These oak trees were all close to four hundred years of age; they grew exceptionally sturdy thanks to the unique climate and environment. Other than the nuts growing in abundance, there were also many treehouses serving as stores or inns on these oak trees. These treehouses might imitate the style of the elven inns during the War of the Dragons, or might imitate the beastmen residences. They were perhaps gorgeous, or perhaps simple and unadorned. Each of them had their own style, giving Ancient Oak the atmosphere of a traveling resort during the era of the War of the Dragons.

    When thest of the sunset''s afterglow vanished entirely from the ¡°Golden Roses ins,¡± a great burst ofughter came from a tavern treehouse in the center of Ancient Oak.

    Inside this small and narrow tavern that could amodate thirty persons at most, two bare-chested sturdy fellows were bravely drinking from two great wine barrels at an oaken table in the middle of the room. One of them was clearly done for already, the golden wine spraying out of his nostrils along his coughs, forming two small fountains.

    The dozen men sitting around this oaken tableughed madly at this scene. A bloody, ferocious atmosphere seeped from the bones of all these men; with the scars on their bodies and the big cups in their hands, it seemed the word ¡°violent¡± hung right over their faces.

    Some started to unt their recent profits among the pungent wafts of alcohol. Listening to them, they defeated a team of arcane masters and snatched quite a few spoils inside the Giant Beasts Forest.

    It could be vaguely ascertained from these words that most those gathered inside this tavern were arcane battlemasters avable for hire for missions in dangerous areas, or made a living from directly attacking other teams of arcane masters and looting them.

    At a corner of this tavern close to the windows sat a man with long ck hair, wearing a brown leather hat, his face especially pale, drinking his wine, silent and low-key. There was no ornament or symbol on him, but one could see, if one observed him long enough, that other than his particrly pale face, his ten fingers were also especially pale and slender, especially soft, as if they were entirely boneless.

    Just at this moment when the man spraying booze from his nostrils fell on the ground, and the atmosphere became even stronger, someone heavily pushed open the wind-leaking rattan door. A woman wearing a long ck robe appeared in everyone''s vision.

    This woman seemed very young. She had red-wine hair and a small dainty body, but she had curves in all the right ces. Through the cor of the ck robe, one could see the skintight mesh bodysuit she wore underneath.

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    The few battlemasters who first clearly saw her appearance couldn''t resist swallowing, imagining the scene of her without her ck outerwear, wearing only the skintight mesh suit inside.

    ¡°We can''t provoke her!¡±

    ¡°This woman''s definitely not one to be trifled with.¡±

    Almost at the same time however, a few men were already lowering their voices and reminding theirpanions.

    Whether the ck robe or the suit inside, neither of them were ordinary goods, seemingly made from materials very rarely seen in the outside world. Also, for arcane masters still sober, the atmosphereing from this young woman was definitely a fearsome one.

    ¡°If you don''t want to be killed by ident, then hurry up and leave.¡±

    This petite woman very straightforwardly said, ¡°I am Donna.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°It''s the team leader of n Oakheart''s arcane team, Fire Woman Donna!¡±

    ¡°So she''s Fire Woman! Once champion of the Cup of Starry Skies Braves...¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The shocked people inside the tavern didn''t have time to react yet when one side of the treehouse''s walls exploded outward all of a sudden, countless shattered wooden debris exploding like a volcanic eruption.

    ¡°What''s the matter!¡±

    Amidst the shock and amazement, the people in this tavern noticed that previously low-key pale-faced man with a brown leather hat charge out immediately out of the destroyed wall.

    A huge winged serpent towered under his feet at this moment. The serpent was bigger than even the entire tavern.

    ¡°What secret skill is that!¡±

    ¡°What secret skill can emit such a fearsome aura!¡±

    Just as the arcane masters inside the tavern felt their powers dwarfed, one and each rushing out in fear, another voice rang in the air. ¡°It won''t be so easy for you to escape.¡±

    Along with that voice, sixteen giant shadows suddenly appeared in the air.

    Sixteen pirs of ice fell from the air in an instant, looking like sixteen giant oak trees, forming a cage surrounding the half-flying and half-leaping winged serpent that was rushing out of the city at rming speed.

    There were even different hissing voicesing from inside the sixteen giant columns of ice, as if several draconic schrs were chanting inside.

    ¡°This is Ice Dragon Prison!¡±

    ¡°It''s Berryn from n Tarly!¡±

    ¡°Even Berryn came!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is that guy? Monsters like Berryn and Donna actually have to join hands to handle him!¡±

    Even that arcane master spraying wine from his nostrils, lying drunk on the floor, sweated cold sweat like a waterfall when he saw this scene, sobered by the scare.

    ¡°Purple me Shells!¡±

    The man standing on top of the giant ck serpent suddenly turned around and chanted in a deep voice. The ck serpent under his feet charged out even faster, ferociously crashing on the ice pir in the front. At the same moment, he sped his hands together, and shells about the size of a head continuously fired out from his palms, bombing toward a Donna leaping out from the tavern treehouse behind him.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    Cold light filled Donna''s eyes. Dazzling magenta arcane particles gushed from her hands, rolling up her surroundings like a storm. Countless tiny bits of wood caught fire around her body, turned into ashes the color of snow that stilled in the air.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    A collective intake of cold breath.

    At present, those who noticed the rapid changes in this ce weren''t limited anymore to those who fled from the treehouse tavern. Every arcane master nearby could clearly feel the terrifying might inside thee purple shells of fire, and they also clearly saw the purple shells entirely torn to pieces by the snowy ashes, disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°This is a secret skill only an arcane master who opened five arcane gates can use!¡±

    Several arcane masters, looking extremely powerful, rushed in an instant to the vicinity from afar, carried by a wind column resembling a tornado. Their faces all turned extremely pale the instant they saw the picture of this confrontation.

    A male arcane master, looking not so young anymore, yet his face still baby-like and his eyes strangely tiny like needles, said in shock, ¡°Donna''s strength actually reached such a level already, who the hell is her opponent! To make her so nervous!¡±

    ¡°Where''s Berryn! We actually only saw his secret skill but didn''t see his person!¡± Another tall and sturdy arcane master said, his forehead covered in cold sweat, feeling the huge gap in power.

    ¡°It''s Ice Mirror.¡± A good-looking female arcane master wearing red clothes and sporting a well-developed body said with a pale face, ¡°He used Ice Mirror''s reflection and concealed his figure. If you can''t find out his true position, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The ck serpent crashed repeatedly against the ice pirs in the short moment these arcane masters spoke, producing earthshaking vibrations, blowing wind waves and raging gales dting like a tide, engulfing the entire city.

    The huge ck serpent started to break and copse, turning into ck smoke. Three out of the sixteen ice pirs were fractured, all the strange chanting voices starting to fade.

    ¡°Whiz.¡±

    That odd pale-faced man suddenly stopped his attacks in Donna''s direction. His whole person disappeared inside the ck smoke and, the next second, shot out from the gap between the sixteen pirs of ice.

    ¡°I said, you won''t escape so easily...¡±

    An icy-cold, haughty voice faintly came behind this pale-faced man. At this moment, a giant sickle as big as several menbined suddenly appeared in the air as if by teleportation, then shed toward that man.

    At the end of this giant ice sickle was a man wearing white clothes, cold and reclusive, with a faint white mark on the left side of his face looking like a dragon dancing in the air.

    ¡°Ice Sickle of the Death God!¡±

    Many arcane masters observing the battle almost stopped breathing entirely. This huge ice sickle exerted on them a pressure hard to imagine, as if the arcane particles inside their bodies were about to be shed out and crushed to pieces.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Seeing he simply had no time at all to dodge, the pale-faced man pped his hands together and stiffly squeezed the de of the ice sickle between them.

    A formidable strength instantly crushed him from the air down to the ground, pushing his body gliding backward, plowing deep ditches in the ground. But at the same time, ck light enveloped this pale-faced man''s hands, followed along his arms and submerged his whole body, transforming into a ck armor brimming with a sense of metallic reality, the mark of a malevolent dragon head on the chest.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the de of the sickle. Under the pressure of his hands, it was actually going to forcibly break!

    ¡°Fire Sand!¡±

    Donna was behind this pale-faced man at this moment, not far away from him. A raging me as tall as several men ignited between her hands, thenpressed in an instant into a granule resembling a red gem. It hit the back of the pale-faced man.

    The hat on this man''s head immediately became ashes. His pale-white face turned flush red and his body stiffened all of a sudden, looking as if he were about to spray out fire from the inside of his body.

    ¡°You can''t catch me! Let us die together!¡±

    A piercing madughter suddenly came from this pale-faced man however. Many ck arcane particles gushed out from him. His body dried up at a rapid pace like a withering flower. Strangely, an arm shrouded in pale white mes grew longer, like a white python, inconceivably grabbing at Donna''s chest.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Donna blocked with her right hand, five deep bloody grooves appearing on it.

    No blood flowed from the wounds, just a gray, mercury-like liquid sinking inside her body.

    Donna''s face immediately paled.

    A blue figure suddenly fell from the air just at this instant.

    ¡°Absolute Seal, Holy Dissolving Glyph.¡±

    Donna''s body stopped abruptly, all her movements halted. The person fallen from the sky held her arm, zing blue light pouring out from her wounds. The ashen mercury-like liquid blew out, bing ashes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this moment, loud cries of surprise came from many arcane masters in the distance, those who dared not approach yet could still see the entire scene of the battle.

    The back of that pale-faced man split open, vaguely bing a portion of a dragon''s body, as if a dragon were about to be born from the inside. However, the next moment, his body crashed on the ground with a bang like a pile of broken dry wood, thoroughly shattered to pieces.

    ¡°An Evil Dragon follower!¡±

    ¡°It''s an Evil Dragon follower!¡±

    ¡°An Evil Dragon follower actually appeared again! He actually appeared in our Golden Roses ins!¡±

    Many people couldn''t help but exim in rm.

    ¡°Liszt, thank you.¡±

    Amidst such cries of rm, Donna was actually very calm, exposing the trace of a smile instead. ¡°I didn''t think you''d alsoe. You saved my life again.¡±

 Chapter 38: The frightened teacher and the missing Moss

    <h4>Chapter 38: The frightened teacher and the missing Moss</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°No big deal.¡± Liszt winked and said, all smiles, ¡°I have no wish to see a beautiful girl like you losing a hand.¡±

    ¡°Her hand''s fine now, you can move away, no need to keep holding her without letting go right?¡± Berryn came from behind him, wearing his white clothes. He was very famous, but very few people had genuinely seen his face. He looked coldly at Liszt and said, ¡°No wonder people said back then you and her were an item, and that was why you deliberately lost to her team in the tournament.¡±

    Donna''s face reddened faintly, but Liszt still had hiszy smile, spreading his hands out as if nothing were out of the ordinary. ¡°Rumors are ever close to the truth, yet not the truth either. I see that a certain someone is actually especially tense because of rumors.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Berryn snorted loudly, his face full of haughtiness, before he turned his head away.

    ¡°So it turns out you''re one of the members of the team that''s been tracking these guys down.¡± Donna actually smiled warmly, watching a proud-looking Liszt. ¡°Only, you caught up only after the action began, you''re a little too slow. Weren''t you worried about a mishap happening to us?¡±

    ¡°These guys are appearing more and more frequently.¡± Liszt became a little more serious, saying in a soft tone, ¡°It''s much more important to investigate the true reason why these arcane masters obtained the power of the evil dragon''s bloodline, rather than killing these guys popping out.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you first went on another mission.¡± Donna threw a nce to that spot the pale-faced man died at. ¡°Did you find out where these guyse from, or their goals?¡±

    ¡°There are some clues.¡± Liszt said to her, ¡°It''s possible they have a secret encampment in the wilderness in the south of our kingdom. Even some of their abilitiese from that ce. In my previous mission, someone heard the phrase ''Fallen Shadow Valley.'' Only, does this ce really exist, where is it? We haven''t found that out yet.¡±

    ¡°As to this guy...¡± Liszt turned around and also looked at the ce the pale-faced man died at. ¡°We actually traced his provenance. He''s unexpectedly not an arcane master of our kingdom, but from Doa instead.¡±

    ¡°The kingdom of Doa?¡± Donna and Berryn were both astonished.

    ¡°He used to be an arcane master from Doa without much fame, without much insight into arcane skills, with only a little expertise in closebat body skills.¡± Liszt nodded. ¡°He somewhen suddenly became such an existence and started to assassinate some arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is, we have absolutely no idea what the goals of these arcane masters are,¡± Donna said with a heavy face.

    ¡°Alright, let''s not talk about these heavy topics anymore.¡± Liszt smiled, ¡°How''ve you beentely? Do you still go back and take a look at your ''River Bend'' Academy?¡±

    ¡°Of course, our academy''s still a strong contender for the final victory this year.¡± Donna also smiled. ¡°I''ll probably go back and watch our academy''s every match. It''s too bad, I heard you guys had very bad results in the past few years, or else we can set an appointment for another meeting at the finals.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying. Even if our school can''t fight its way to the finals, I can still go and watch them with you.¡± Liszt rubbed his nose and smiled, saying, ¡°We have some interesting little guys this year though, it''s not impossible we''ll meet in the tournament in the future.¡±

    Donna smiled, even happier now. ¡°Then I''ll look forward to that day.¡±

    ¡°I really can''t stand you two, flirting all day long.¡± Berryn snorted loudly at the side. ¡°Just get together already.¡±

    ...

    Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    Huston''s mood was extremely conflicted as he traveled therein.

    He used to be full of expectation every time he taught his sses, full of excitement. The reverence in his students'' eyes, his every casual order begin firmly carried out, this gave his inner self an iparable satisfaction.

    But it was different now. Especially after being scared by Ayrin''s ghost-like facest time; his self-confidence suffered a lethal wound. Now, walking inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest, he even felt a certain fear, fear that Ayrin would suddenly do something and make him make a fool of himself again.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    When he anxiously came in front of the freshmen already waiting for him, he was a little surprised not to find Ayrin''s figure among them.

    This most vexing Ayrin wasn''t the only one missing among the freshmen waiting for ss. That often impulsive Belo and that red-haired Moss were also missing.

    ¡°Where did these three guys go?¡±

    He couldn''t help but mumble in his mind. He didn''t feel at all the anger he ought to feel for the three''steness. He felt inexplicably rxed instead.

    ¡°Teacher Huston!¡±

    A voice suddenly sprang behind him right at this moment.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Huston almost jumped forward up in fright like a conditioned reflex.

    ¡°Why are you up there!¡± When he turned his head around and saw Ayrin''s head peek out on top of the huge boulder, Huston really had the urge to smash his head against the rock and die.

    ¡°I ran up here of course.¡± Ayrin immediately jumped down from the huge white boulder,nding with a bang.

    ¡°What, ran up!¡±

    ¡°He can actually run on top of this boulder!¡±

    None of the freshmen previously noticed Ayrin on top of the boulder either. Now they were abuzz with rm like headless chickens. When Ayrin ran sixteen steps before during the test, it was still a mere third of the boulder''s height. Moreover, wall-running like this wasn''t only a question of speed and explosiveness. After running up a few steps, it waspletely impossible to continue without sustaining the explosiveness, and the stamina required for that.

    ¡°What! What did you say?¡± Huston conditioned scare turned into genuine fright. ¡°You can already run all the way up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! When I came here, I tried many times before seeding. The most important thing is that I always fell when I reached the top.¡± Ayrin said, his face a wide smile, ¡°Now I know how not to fall though.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, try it again, let me see!¡±

    Huston''s lips began to quiver. The test was merely a few days ago. Even the students he was most proud of back in the days couldn''t have progressed so fast.

    ¡°It''s true, teacher Huston, I''m not lying to you.¡±

    Ayrin and his slow reactions were entirely ignorant of Huston''s nk stare. He shouted out loud, then once again charged toward that huge white boulder.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ...

    At first, his sprinting silhouette was just like a blue gust of air, so fast it was entirely impossible to see him clearly. His body became distinct after running up the rock. Every step he took seemed especially strong, giving off the feeling of a raging bull stamping on stone.

    Faint tremors rang through the faintly tilted boulder. Faint tremors ran through the hearts of Huston and the freshmen as well, continuously.

    ¡°So wild...¡±

    There was a girl among the freshmen who couldn''t hold back such a cry.

    Wild. This was the feeling that came most intuitively from Ayrin''s figure charging up the stone with everything he had.

    They all could see that Ayrin''s steps never slowed down while he charged up. He never fell, he just continued to shout as before and ran towards the sky, ran straight to the top of the huge boulder!

    On top of the rock, when his foot stepped in the air, looking as if he were about to fall, he pushed on his foot still stepped on the stone, his body fiercely bending forward at the same time with a strange ¡°Ah!¡± yell. He didn''t directly jump atop the rock, but his wildly swinging hands grabbed the edge on top of the rock. Then he firmly pulled himself up and flipped over on top.

    This ending seemed to make for a sorry scene, but everyone who watched the entire process was already thoroughly astounded.

    ¡°Impossible... Impossible... Impossible...¡±

    Huston looked like the mentally-challenged kids of St. Lauren, looping the same word over and over.

    ¡°Is this guy human?¡±

    ¡°Is it really the Giant Food Monster bloodline? Is the Giant Food Monster bloodline this strong?¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me he was hiding his strength before, how could he progress so fast in a few days!¡±

    Most freshmen were also dumbfounded, staring nkly for a long while withouting back to their senses.

    ¡°Teacher Huston?¡±

    Ayrin jumped down from the boulder, his face filled with joy. He saw Huston mumbling to himself nonstop, his eyes looking vacant, so he curiously waved his hand in front of Huston''s face.

    ¡°...You!¡± Huston retreated back a step, looking at Ayrin as if he were seeing a monster. ¡°You really became like this just by training a few days in the ball bouncing gym with an empty stomach?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrin excitedly said, ¡°Teacher Huston, look at the speed of my progress, do you think it''s possible for me to condense arcane particles in three months?¡±

    ¡°Condense arcane particles in three months?!¡± Huston felt as if his vision was going to go ck. ¡°Why do you want to condense arcane particles in three months?¡±

    ¡°To beat the school''s team members and join the team, to participate in the Cup of Starry Skies Braves.¡±

    Ayrin seemed to remember something, and said excitedly to Huston, ¡°Teacher Huston, didn''t you ask me what my dream wasst time? Didn''t I tell you I didn''t know yet, well now I know, my dream''s to help Chris be the national champion in the tournament.¡±

    A mor.

    ¡°This guy isn''t even an arcane master yet, he''s actually shouting about participating in the tournament already?¡±

    ¡°Does he know how powerful the other teams are?¡± Many freshmen watched Ayrin as if they were looking at an insane kid.

    ¡°He already has the guts right now to set his goal as participating in the tournament and be the champion. Really amazing.¡±

    ¡°With the speed of his progress, maybe he truly can be a character that''ll astonish everyone in the greatpetition.¡± The expression in quite a few freshmen''s eyes filled with passion and adoration however, when they looked at Ayrin.

    Huston was soon going to lose his capacity for rational thoughts under Ayrin''s repeated blows.

    He stayed nk for a long while, only saying then, unsure of his own mood, ¡°You continue working hard then.¡± Then he asked, ¡°What about Belo and Moss?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to ask a leave for him.¡± Ayrin immediately scratched his head, embarrassed. He said, ¡°Teacher Carter came to find Belo, he had some business with him. He also told me to tell you, when he''s free he''lle find you and exin something.¡±

    ¡°Carter?¡± Huston blinked, restoring a little sanity. ¡°What about that red-haired kid then?¡± He couldn''t resist ncing all around, worried whether this ¡°partner¡± of Ayrin''s was also hiding somewhere, waiting to suddenly scare him.

    Ayrin shook his head. ¡°Moss? I don''t know why he didn''te to ss.¡±

    Huston didn''t show much of a reaction for the moment, but the rest of the freshmen all looked at each other. There was actually someone who dared to skip the Notebook Teacher''s ss without even a leave?

 Chapter 39: Supreme arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 39: Supreme arrogance</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Moss walked inside Iron Forest Academy.

    Everywhere his eyes traveled, iron forest signs hung on every building.

    Holy Dawn Academy in the east, Agate Lake Academy in the south, Divine Shield Academy in the west, and Iron Forest Academy in the north, those were the four great undisputed first-rate academies in St. Lauren.

    These four academies all had a long history, all produced many formidable arcane masters. They were very famous even in the whole of Eiche.

    This year''s team Southern Monsoon was very strong, but just like the other academies in St. Lauren, it could only be considered second-rate. Whether overall strength or everyone''s cognizance, it could simply not be put on par with these four.

    Holy Dawn Academy, Agate Lake Academy, Divine Shield Academy, Iron Forest Academy, these four academies each had their own distinctiveness when it came to education and style.

    Holy Dawn Academy had the longest history among them. Its campus was the most ancient and ssical, and it was the most versatile academy. In particr, its arcane medical department was the best in St. Lauren.

    Agate Lake Academy was named such because it upied the most beautifulke in St. Lauren, the Agate Lake. The academy heavily leaned toward female students, and the teachers were also female arcane masters for the most part. It emphasized arcane skills suitable for girls, making up as much as possible for the disparity in physical strength.

    Divine Shield Academy began with n Lannister''s backing and financial aid. n Lannister was the greatest n in the kingdom''s west, possessing the most territories and biggest army in the west, the most powerful arcane master teams. Even today, the outstanding figures graduating from the academy still mostly chose to serve n Lannister, protecting the entire west, fighting for the sake of Eiche.

    As to Iron Forest Academy, it was almost entirely a boy''s school. There were extremely few girls in any grade. Iron Forest Academy''s greatest feature was that it had no other department other than its powerful battlemaster department. This academy''s style was masculine, iron-blooded. The intention of the earliest founders was to bring up students with deficiencies in the integration of arcane power, and allow them to make something of themselves. Hence, all way until now, Iron Forest Academy became the academy with the most body trainingplexes in St. Lauren. The majority of students born with good physical strength but weak arcane power would choose to join Iron Forest Academy. Its teachers were most expert at bringing out all the strength from their bodies, while the arcane skills they specialized in were also secret skills bringing out the body''s strength as much as possible,bining arcane particles with physical power.

    This was why Iron Forest Academy also earned the nicknames of ¡°Muscle Man Academy¡± or ¡°Gathering of Savage Males.¡±

    Now the Iron Forest students walking here and there in Moss'' vision were mostly muscle men with fierce faces.

    The entire academy indeed exuded a wild and explosive aura.

    However, Moss''s gaze at this precise moment was staring fixedly on a golden-haired back!

    This golden-haired boy was precisely the golden-haired boy he met the day before the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy, the one among the team of five who made him so terrified he had trouble breathing, Stingham!

    Who dared skip the Notebook Teacher''s sses?

    Even if he conceded a few losses to Ayrin, the treacherous, petty, grudge-holding Huston who truly had a little notebook still was, for freshmen, the most terrifying existence in the whole of Holy Dawn Academy!

    However, he once again identally saw Stingham in a little road outside the Academy this morning. Whether Stingham himself or the thought of skipping Huston''s ss, both made him tremble in fright, but, in an inexplicable mood, he still chose to secretly follow the golden-haired boy.

    ¡°Iron Forest Academy!¡±

    Moss'' heart banged uncontrobly in his chest when this golden-haired boy casually walked inside Iron Forest Academy''s great ck gates. The blood flowing inside his body seemed to heat up a little, cold sweat oozed from his palms and his back, but the fear inside his heart seemed to slowly abate.

    Even top arcane masters the entire kingdom relied on, like Donna and Liszt, would still be very concerned about the school tournament, remembering even yearster the vor of participating in the great tournament. The Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves exerted, on anyone possessing courage, any youngster wishing to be a genuine brave, a temptation that was difficult to put into words.

    Moss'' dream was to be just like Liszt, Ciaran, and the others, a powerful arcane master famous throughout the entire continent who would carry out various kinds of missions at the kingdom''s behest, protecting the people of the kingdom of Eiche. That was why he naturally hoped his own academy''s team could shine with extraordinary talent, and he naturally hoped he himself could join thispetition that could boil someone''s blood just thinking about it.

    Perhaps it was precisely because he had such a heart of a brave that this mysterious golden-haired boy exerted on him a such a pressure hard to imagine, because Moss was already, subconsciously, looking at this golden-haired boy as an opponent he would encounter in the future.

    Only, the gap in strength was too gigantic currently. Moss had the feeling that even Chris wouldn''t be this boy''s match, that was why he subconsciously wanted to find out more secrets about this mysterious golden-haired boy. If Chris and the other members of team Holy Dawn could have an understanding of this person, could be aware of the battling style he favored, what kind of arcane skills he used, then the chance of defeating him would be a little higher.

    Moss very clearly remembered the schedule of the entire tournament. Now that Holy Dawn Academy beat Southern Monsoon Academy and obtained the right to participate in the main qualifiers, Holy Dawn Academy''s next opponent was Divine Shield Academy. If they could defeat Divine Shield Academy, then the opponent after that would be the victor between Iron Forest Academy and Golden Lion Academy.

    Golden Lion Academy was merely a second-rate academy, just like Southern Monsoon Academy. On top of that, team Iron Forest was a team that qualified in St. Lauren year after year, able to step into the national tournament!

    As this golden-haired boy came nearer and nearer the body trainingplex at the rear of the campus, Moss felt more and more certain this golden-haired boy was a member of team Iron Forest.

    They might encounter Holy Dawn Academy''s team during the tournament, so it made sense for this golden-haired boy and his other four teammates to appear in Holy Dawn Academy and watch their match.

    ...

    Stingham didn''t notice at all there was a Holy Dawn student like Moss following behind him, from the south of the City all the way to the north.

    With a ¡°ng,¡± he pushed open the gates to the biggest body trainingplex inside Iron Forest Academy.

    Then he immediately shouted inside, ¡°Hey, who''s Ferguillo, is he here?¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Moss wasn''t far behind him at this moment, and clearly heard his yell. The corner of his mouth twitched on its own.

    He hadn''t had a good look at the faces of the four other people besides this golden-hair back then that day, but Ferguillo was the captain of team Iron Forest, a star in the entire city of St. Lauren. In the previous tournamentst year, it was said Ferguillo had been the one who ended up defeating Agate Lake''s Sofia, qualifying Iron Forest Academy.

    If this golden-haired boy were someone from Iron Forest Academy, would he possibly not know Ferguillo, to the point he had to ask who he was?

    If he wasn''t a member of team Iron Forest at all, what was he doing here right now!

    Many question marks and shock symbols appeared in Moss'' mind at this moment, so many his entire person froze on the spot.

    This body training building was very big, with extremely smooth bricksid on the floor. Six or seven blindfolded boys stood inside, bare-chested, wearing only their pants.

    These people inside turned their heads around in concert when they heard Stingham''s loud yell. One of them said with a frown, ¡°Who is it?¡± However, none of them removed the blindfolds covering their eyes.

    ¡°I am the wisest, most formidable fighter, most handsome Stingham from team Golden Lion. I came today to challenge Ferguillo, challenge your academy''s team!¡± Stinghamughed out loud, and, without a care whether the people inside could see him or not, flung his hair, posed in what he believed to be his most handsome and most enchanting pose. He even took out ab,bed his hair twice.

    ¡°What, Golden Lion Academy!¡± The formerly petrified Moss almost shouted on the spot.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The band of people inside the body trainingplex pulled their blindfolds down. They all had a cold indifferent face when they saw Stingham''s pose, as if they were looking at a clown.

    ¡°Golden Lion Academy?¡± The weakest and slimmest one among them had a very handsome face, but one of his eyes was a strange pink. He said, ¡°There''s still a long while to go before the match. Even if you''re a member of Golden Lion Academy''s team, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    The moment this boy lifted his head and looked outside, an inexplicable shiver ran through Moss'' entire body, as if a terrifying cold assaulted his face head-on. He was almost certain this was the most famous person in Iron Forest Academy, Ferguillo, because even if this boy seemed the skinniest one, the other fierce boys couldn''tpare to his momentum despite their bodies of steel.

    ¡°It''s because three months'' too long, I can''t wait this long.¡± Stingham seemed not to sense the mood at all, letting out a greatughter. ¡°Also, there''s not even a single beautiful girl in your academy, it''s really meaningless to fight a match against your school. I might as well sort you out in advance, then I can fight with other schools after that.¡±

    ¡°Running by himself inside an academy like Iron Forest Academy... Trying to beat the opposite team and end the match before it even begins, is there a problem with that guy''s brain?¡± Moss'' mouth was open wide, stretched to the limit. He even started to doubt his own eyes and ears.

    ¡°What did you say!¡±

    rming cold light shed in the eyes of the people inside theplex when they heard Stingham''s words.

    ¡°You want to sort us out before the match, all by yourself?¡± Ferguillo''s voice was still light, however. ¡°Let''s see you walk inside first.¡±

    Along with his indifferent voice, Moss'' vision couldn''t help but fall on its own on the building''s signboard.

 Chapter 40: Celebrity fighter

    <h4>Chapter 40: Celebrity fighter</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Sevenfold Gravity Gym!¡±

    Moss was a little numb from the shock. Cold sweat flowed continuously down his body. His fear diminished bit by bit; there was something new seeping inside him. The conceit inhabiting him back when he first joined Holy Dawn Academy began to vanish for good.

    Gravitational gym, this was one of the most special gyms.

    Thanks to some unique materials, anyone entering the area would weigh heavier than usual.

    Sevenfold gravity gym, this meant that anyone entering inside would weigh seven times heavier than usual. Moreover, the force was spread out uniformly over the whole body, hence those who weren''t used to it had trouble even maintaining bnce.

    It was indeed difficult even walking normally inside for ordinary people, but the Iron Forest guys stood right now as if nothing were out of the ordinary, as if there wasn''t any difference with standing outside.

    ¡°These Iron Forest guys, their bodies are truly made of steel!¡±

    A burst of ¡°ka ka¡± came to Moss'' ears, the sound made by the joints of his fists clenched too hard.

    This sound suddenly made Stingham aware of his presence. He turned his head and saw his face covered with sweat. Stingham mumbled, ¡°What a weird guy. It''s not raining outside, why''s his face so wet.¡± Then, still looking as narcissistic as ever, he walked forward and went inside the building.

    Sweat gathered under Moss'' chin. Dripped to the ground.

    At this very moment, Moss could hear the sounds of his own heartbeats.

    He saw Stingham walk inside, not looking affected in the slightest, as if he were leisurely strolling outside.

    Silence descended in the gym.

    ¡°I''ve never seen you before. You''re a freshman who''s never participated in any match before?¡± Ferguillo asked once again. His voice was still faint, but it seemed exceptionally cold in the silent gym.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Stinghamughed out loud, tossing his hair. ¡°I''m indeed a freshman who''s never fought in any match, but this year I''ll certainly be all the rage in St. Lauren, a dazzling character who''ll make myriads of pretty girls go crazy, the most powerful, most handsomedy-killer in the tournament!¡±

    ¡°I really can''t stand this kid anymore. Big boss, let me beat him up?¡± This was a boy looking especially intrepid, the sides and rear of his head shaved smooth with only the hair on top of his hair left, tied into a braid. His chest bulged high, several ovepping cross-shaped scars on it. He said to the still calm-looking Ferguillo, ¡°We don''t have much friendship with that group of people from Golden Lion Academy anyway.¡±

    Ferguillo didn''t waste the slightest breath, saying indifferently, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The previously mild-looking intrepid boy suddenly turned sinister.

    ¡°Kid, you''re actually the first one to have the balls toe in our Iron Forest Academy and talk to us like this. I''ll definitely give you a proper wee.¡±

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Berserk Punch!¡±

    Moss'' feet carried him to the gym''s doorway on their own. What made his breath choke in his throat was, with only a nastyugh, this intrepid boy turned into a gust of raging wind, his punch bombing toward Stingham.

    The muscles on one side of his body swelled up violently in an instant, this side of his body almost doubling in size. When his first stepnded forward, the wind his punch blew up was already blowing Stingham''s hair straight backward, seeming to lengthen them.

    ¡°Swish!¡± A sound like a de slicing through the air.

    Stingham''s figure suddenly vanished from Moss'' vision.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Many stifled cries of surprise rang inside the gym.

    Stingham was already in front of the intrepid boy. He stretched a hand out and clutched the intrepid boy''s throat.

    It was only one hand, but it firmly held the boy in ce!

    The intrepid boy''s body returned to its normal state. His whole face turned blood-red.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Just one secondter, with a shake from Stingham, this intrepid student a full head taller than him flew out. Heavily fell on the floor.

    Moss had no idea how to describe his mood at this instant.

    Stingham merely let out an enchanting smile and shook his hand. ¡°That''s really too slow.¡±

    A painful groan came from the boy fallen on the ground. He couldn''t climb back up any longer, for now.

    ¡°Death''s Clutch.¡± A tall boy gloomily said. He sported a buzz cut, and the joints of his hands were especially thick.

    Other than Ferguillo, the other people all nodded with a solemn face.

    Death''s Clutch, this was a secret skill from Golden Lion Academy that created a flow of wind with arcane particles and pulled the opponent straight into one''s hand. It was said to be extremely difficult to grasp, but not only did Stingham disy a speed surpassing everyone''s imagination with this arcane skill, its might was also exceptionally strong.

    ¡°A particrly strong affinity for arcane power. The might of his arcane skills is much strongerpared to ordinary people.¡± Ferguillo''s voice sounded one more time. ¡°He''s an arcane master with a special bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Big bro, let me go?¡± a male student asked, turning his head toward Fergillo. He had a queer hairstyle, short on one side, long hair hanging down on the other, covering his skin fair white.

    Ferguillo thought a little, then nodded his head. ¡°Ok.¡±

    Stingham''s gaze swept past Ferguillo to the boy with the peculiar hairstyle, earnestly saying all of a sudden, ¡°Are you the one called Wilde? I''ve heard about you. Your hairstyle is indeed very cool,¡± as if he truly very much appreciated his hairstyle.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Wilde threw Stingham a nce. His tone was also very faint, as if infected by Ferguillo''s seemingly inherent indifferent calm.

    Arcane particles flowed out from his fingers like streams of water. They circled around his palms and started revolving around. These arcane particles then emitted rays of abnormally dazzling magenta light, and it seemed many fairies'' tails suddenly appeared in the air, the blue tail-like streams of air gathering into his hands one after another, transforming into two long and slender blue swords as tall as his entire body.

    ¡°This is Materialization!¡±

    Moss'' hands trembled violently once again.

    Materialization could be called Iron Forest Academy''s signature skill.

    A material weapon created from thebination of arcane particles and arcane power, tougher and stronger than even metal forged by metalsmiths. It could cut through steel!

    The most important thing was, even if almost every arcane master in St. Lauren were aware Iron Forest Academy had such a formidable secret skill, it was a skill only elite students and elite teachers of the academy were able to grasp and use in battle.

    Because one had to burst out with arge amount of arcane particle in one go. The arm bones and muscles of ordinary arcane masters were simply unable to withstand such an explosion and coiling of arcane particles.

    ¡°I''m going to attack, you be careful...¡±

    As soon as ¡°careful¡± came from his mouth, a wave of water suddenly rolled up around Wilde''s feet, turning into a whirlpool.

    His body appeared without a trace behind Stingham.

    The two strangely long, blue swords glinting with biting cold light were only one meter away from Stingham''s back.

    Stingham merely turned his head back slightly, however. He didn''t do anything, as if he were waiting for these two long and slender des to stab inside his body.

    Wilde''s figure suddenly vanished.

    Just as these two long swords seemed about to pierce inside Stingham, Wilde''s figure actually from the air all of a sudden, then reappeared to Stingham''s left.

    ¡°Even in a gravitational gym like this, he can be so fast and use such an arcane skill!¡±

    Moss'' face turned even paler. The only one he previously knew from Iron Forest Academy was Ferguillo, but now he was certain that Korin and the others from Holy Dawn Academy''s team were probably unable to stop but a single blow even from this Wilde.

    A touch of cold shed through Wilde''s eyes, as sharp as the glittering swords in his hands.

    ¡°Kid, you actually totally think Iron Forest Academy''s for show!¡±

    ¡°You act so arrogant even in front of myself and Ferguillo, now I''m going to give you a lesson you''ll never forget!¡±

    The swords in his hands ruthlessly shed toward Stingham''s shoulders!

    ¡°Frost Nova!¡±

    ¡°Just quietly lie down!¡±

    A loud and crazed shout also exploded from Stingham at this precise moment. All his golden hair floated upward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Wilde could simply not tell what was happening. He only felt the des of his swords touch Stingham''s clothes, but then a sudden outburst of cold and hailstones actually flung his body straight out flying. He heavily crashed on the roof of the gym, then heavily smashed on the ground under the formidable gravity. His body was thoroughly numb; lifting himself even o single inch from the ground was something impossible for him at this moment.

    In the eyes of the onlookers, his appearance was even more miserable.

    The pellets of hail had smashed countless sunken, pale white wounds on his bare upper body. The long hair on one side of his head was frozen against his face, quite a bit of it broken as well.

    If not for warm air spraying out from Wilde''s mouth, people would immediately have associated him with a dead body frozen for a long time.

    ¡°Even Wilde''s sh Strikes actually...¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy!¡±

    ¡°Why is his Frost Nova so powerful... Even Wilde''s body couldn''t withstand it even once!¡±

    The muscle men beside Ferguillo had restored their calms very quickly even when Stingham sent the first braided muscle man flying with one hand, but their expression turned entirely different when they witnessed even Wilde being defeated so efficiently and so thoroughly.

    Space and time seemed to still inside the gym.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    In this atmosphere, Stingham actually put his hands on his waist andughed out loud. ¡°It seems the Blue Wasp Wilde of resounding fame isn''t all that special.¡±

    After putting his hands on his waist andughing out loud in a veryme manner, he still stuck out a finger with insufferable arrogance and pointed at Ferguillo and the others, saying, ¡°How about it, you guys afraid now right? You can directly forfeit the next match!¡±

    ¡°Is it a dragon bloodline?¡±

    Ferguillo slowly walked forward, forward toward Stingham.

    Even in such circumstances, his voice and expression were still cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 41: Fear and courage

    <h4>Chapter 41: Fear and courage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Have a guess?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Stinghamughed again, tossing his hair.

    ¡°This guy really wants to die!¡±

    Displeasure colored the faces of all the musclemen behind Ferguillo. Stingham''s action was a naked provocation and mockery in their eyes, showing contempt for Ferguillo. For almost every student in Iron Forest Academy, insults towards Iron Forest Academy they still might endure, but insults at Ferguillo, the one who led the Iron Forest team all the way to the national tournament for two years straight already, was something they simply couldn''t ept.

    Ferguillo merely waved his hand at those behind him.

    Such a simple movement seemed to actually carry infinite magic power. The Iron Forest students behind him all quieted down at once.

    After the wave of his hand, Ferguillo looked at Stingham and said, ¡°Beating our Iron Forest Academy isn''t such a simple task.¡± His tone was still very quiet and faint, but anyone could hear the pride and the will for battle burning therein.

    ¡°The boss'' angry!¡±

    ¡°This guy''s gonna suffer!¡±

    ¡°The big boss looks so cool when he''s angry!¡±

    The musclemen behind Ferguillo, still uncontrobly irascible just one second ago, now all had looks of adoration on their faces.

    ¡°...¡±

    Stingham wordlessly rolled his eyes. ¡°Don''t tell me everyone in your Iron Forest Academy''s a manlover.¡±

    No one answered his words.

    A waft of dazzling magenta stream of arcane particles formed on Ferguillo''s fingers. Countless amount of arcane power rushed frantically in the air, forming a strangely pink whirlpool in front of Ferguillo''s fingers, transforming into several dozen physical pink feathers sparkling with gem-like rays of light, floating around Ferguillo.

    ¡°Is that also Materialization? Why is it so strange!¡±

    Stingham stared in surprise.

    ¡°Green Snake Protector!¡±

    A cobra as tall as his body suddenly stood erect in front of Stingham, shooting beam after beam of fluorescent green toward Ferguillo.

    Ferguillo''s left eye was colored a strange pink. Now the pink suddenly seemed to shrink inward, forming an especially deep channel.

    He stood immobile, his hands hanging at his sides, but the gem-like feathers floating around him started to move.

    Every green fluorescent beam that struck at his front was greeted by a feather that split the beam apart.

    A formidable shock wave would appear in the air every time the feathers scattered the fluorescent beams. It was easy to tell how mighty the two''s arcane skills were, but what made it even harder for people to breathe was, these feathers floating in the air didn''t seem affected even one bit by the shock waves. They seemed light and pliable, yet were iparably heavy.

    ¡°You fell into the trap.¡±

    Stingham suddenly burst into a loud excitedughter. There was a ck wire that''d appeared under Ferguillo''s feet at this point, wrapping itself around Ferguillo''s feet.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A feather had already appeared in front of the ck wire at this moment as if it were aware of this ck wire''s every movement. It sliced off this ck wire with ease.

    Stingham couldn''t help but stare nkly for an instant.

    He had the strange and inexplicable feeling Ferguillo saw through every thought in the depths of his mind, as if his opponent could predict his next action every single time.

    ¡°My turn now!¡±

    A faint calm voice rose.

    Feathers still floated in the air opposite Stingham, but Ferguillo''s body had already vanished from among them.

    ¡°Three Sun and Moon shes!¡±

    His body was already at Stingham''s left, a white zing cloud of light shing on his hand like a blinding sun.

    ¡°The big boss is indeed the big boss!¡±

    ¡°He looks cold and indifferent, but he still can''t control the feverish heat in his inner heart!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, he still charged up to fight at close range!¡±

    A chorus of surprised shouts of adoration rose once again.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    A wild excited roar came from Stingham''s mouth at the same time. He didn''t try to dodge or evade at all. Dazzling lightning covered his hand in no time. He turned around and fired a punch in Ferguillo''s direction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two people shed together, palm against fist. Brilliant light, lighting, and arcane particles burst out between fingers and palms, once again producing the solid sound of flesh banging against flesh, numbing the spectators'' teeth to the point they became a little sour.

    Surprisingly, neither of the two retreated a single step from the collision, staying entirely deadlocked where they stood.

    In the space of an instant, all the gem-like feathers previously still stopped in the air went into action all of a sudden. They struck towards Stingham''s back at a speed close to teleportation!

    ¡°This guy''s actually this powerful?!¡±

    Stingham''s heart thumped in his chest, the expression on his face changing in a sh. A weird arcane skill like this, added to Ferguillo''s mighty strength at close range, were simply equivalent to two Ferguillos attacking him at the same time.

    ¡°The boss'' indeed mighty!¡±

    ¡°It''s the end!¡±

    ¡°Big boss won''t kill him outright yeah?¡±

    Every reserve and team member of Iron Forest Academy had their eyes open wide, as wide as they could stretch.

    It had been a long while since they saw Ferguillo in action. Now their blood reached the boiling point as soon as they saw Ferguillo on the offensive.

    What made them even more excited was, the current Ferguillo andst year''s Ferguillo were worlds apart when it came to strength!

    ¡°Great River Dragon!¡±

    A gigantic water dragon bubbled out from under Stingham''s feet just when they all thought the fight was over.

    ¡°ng!¡± This huge water dragon flushed Stingham up until he crashed against the roof of this gym with an explosive sound. However, he actually dodged all the attacks from the feathers!

    The gem-like feathers slowly vanished after their impact against the water dragon''s body.

    Ferguillo slowly stretched his head back, looking the slightly miserable-looking Stingham up above.

    Moss also subconsciously raised his head, his gaze firmly locked on Stingham.

    ¡°Strike me dead?¡±

    A Stingham soaked from head to toe shouted loudly in anger, ¡°Also, is your boss as handsome as me? Which one of your eyes sees him more handsome than me!¡±

    ¡°Golden Blink Strike!¡±

    His silhouette suddenly dropped behind Ferguillo in a sh, along with a waft of golden particles.

    However, the very instant his silhouette appeared, Ferguillo vanished in front of him, appearing behind him instead.

    A palm seeming to hold the bright curved moon pushed its way in the direction of his back.

    ¡°Great Water Dragon!¡±

    Stingham crashed on the roof with a boom once more, flushed by the water dragon. Ferguillo''s one punch the huge water dragon underneath.

    Flying in the air, Stingham looked at Ferguillo with disbelief written all over his face.

    ¡°What arcane skill are you using that allows you to foresee every next step of mine?¡±

    He didn''t attack again. He merelynded steady on the ground, along with droplets of water copsing down, standing still more than a dozen feet away from Ferguillo.

    Ferguillo watched him indifferently. His eyes shrank a little. ¡°I actually also want to know what method you''re using to exceed the speed limit of a normal human. You can escape my attack even in such circumstances.¡±

    Seeing that Ferguillo had no intention at all of exposing his secrets and answering his question, Stingham took out ab andbed his hair, pondering in the meantime.

    ¡°Although it seems I can''t beat you for now, you probably can''t beat me either.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is filling this guy''s brain? Does he really think he''s the number one male under the heavens, he has tob his hair even in a moment like this?¡± Several Iron Forest team members had faces full of ck lines when they saw what he was doing.

    ¡°Your words are correct.¡±

    Ferguillo nodded, no more heat to be found in his faint voice anymore. ¡°But my teammates are all stronger than people from your Golden Lion Academy. Other than you, just Wilde alone is too much to handle for anyone else in your academy. That''s why, when the matches, your school will still be the one to lose.¡±

    ¡°What you say makes a little sense.¡±

    Stingham thought a little, then actuallyughed out loud. ¡°It''s not entirely true either, however. Because my handsome self''s strength will keep rising, so when the timees... It''s still better for you guys to forfeit obediently, otherwise you''ll definitely be beaten by my wise handsome godly warrior self!¡±

    Other than Ferguillo, all the other people from Iron Forest Academy rolled their eyes.

    Ferguillo looked at Stingham and faintly said, ¡°I''ll wait for you.¡±

    Stingham immediately waved his hand and mumbled, ¡°I''m done babbling with you guys now. My clothes are all wet, although, it''s fortunate there aren''t all that many girls in your school.¡± Then he turned around straight away and walked out of the gym. After shooting a nce at Moss standing in the doorway, he flung his head and left Iron Forest Academy.

    The eyes of Ferguillo and the others fell on Moss.

    ¡°Did youe with him as well, someone from Golden Lion Academy?¡± Ferguillo asked in his faint voice.

    Moss'' body started to tremble, uncontrobly.

    The duel between Stingham and Ferguillo earlier had thoroughly exceeded his imagination. That sort of absolute fear was starting to get ahold of him once again. Ferguillo seemed at present like a giant evil monster who could swallow him at any moment, body and soul.

    In face of this inexplicable fear, Moss had the urge to say, yes I came together with Stingham, then turn his head around and run away.

    But a huge sense of shame drowned his body at the same time, at this instant when his body trembled in fear, unable to utter a word.

    This sharp sense of shame caused the trembling of his body to be all the more intense, caused him to sweat even more cold sweat.

    ¡°No...¡± His head lifted up, however. ¡°I am a man of Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    From the very small voice at the beginning, the sound rose to a yell.

    ¡°I am a man of Holy Dawn Academy. In the future... I will certainly represent Holy Dawn Academy and do battle with you, defeat you!¡±

    He drew from the depths of his strength and shouted these words, entire unaware how twisted his face looked, sweat and tears flowing down on it at the same time.

    ¡°This guy... Are the Holy Dawn Academy people so arrogant? Although, dere war if you have to dere war, why are you crying.¡±

    Several people from Iron Forest looked at him with the same eyes they''d use to watch a freak.

    Ferguillo slightly quirked his eyebrows. He turned away, faintly saying, ¡°Alright, I''ll also wait for you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boss, why did you have to acknowledge that guy from Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    After Moss'' figure vanished from their sights, many Iron Forest students asked of a Ferguillo who''d started his training again, unable to understand, ¡°It''s the same as epting his challenge, epting a challenge from a weird guy like him who isn''t all that strong. It''s really too inappropriate for someone your status.¡±

    ¡°He was trembling out of fear from head to toe, but he still had the courage to challenge me. Someone like this might perhaps obtain some achievements,¡± Ferguillo faintly said. Then he unhurriedly said, ¡°As to that Golden Lion Academy one... it should be a green dragon bloodline.¡±

 Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (part 1)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Let me join the school team?¡±

    In Holy Dawn Academy, Belo stood facing Carter at a corner of the forest of huge trees.

    ¡°I can''t even condense arcane particles. Why is it you think I have the strength to join the team?¡±

    ¡°Even during the few months you were in the infirmary, you still snuck out to train at night and even drilled a hole in the Beast Training Field''s wall. You have half a year''s worth of training time on Ayrin and the others. ording to my expectation and that of a few elite teachers, if you start a special training today, it''s possible with the current state of your body for you to condense arcane particle before the qualifiers begin.¡± Carter looked into Belo''s eyes, saying in all seriousness, ¡°Moreover, you can already transform when the moon''s up, thanks to your own training. If you can achieve autonomous transformation, your strength will be higher than Korin and the rest, to the point it''ll be possible for you to use secret skills only usable by arcane masters with two open arcane gates.¡±

    ¡°So it turns out you''re nning to make me condense arcane particles and achieve autonomous transformation at the same time, then have me use arcane skills after I transform.¡± Light shed on Belo''s sses. ¡°It''s going to be especially difficult to meet these two conditions at the same time in such a short frame already. As to grasping arcane skills only usable by arcane masters with two open arcane gates, I can only start learning them after I master autonomous transformation. The possibility seems really too low.¡±

    Carter watched the presently extremely cool-headed Belo, and nodded. ¡°As long as you''re willing to join the team, we''re going to try no matter how small the possibility is.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I''ll join the team.¡±

    Belo''s words made Carter nk out for a second.

    After Rinloran''s blunt rejection, he didn''t expect Belo to ept in such a straightforward manner.

    Belo threw him a nce just as he was slightly nking out, and added, ¡°I have a condition though.¡±

    Carter asked, somewhat curious, ¡°Which condition?¡±

    ¡°I want to enter the Beasts Enclosure and conduct special training.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Carter''s staretched onto Belo''s eyes with disbelief, greatly taken aback. He clearly remembered Liszt saying that Belo''s grave injury fromst time was due to him sneaking inside the Beasts Enclosure.

    ¡°I don''t know what kind of special training you have in store for me, but looking at your reaction, you''re probably not nning on making me fight the monsters inside the Beast Enclosure.¡± Belo pushed his sses, held Carter''s eyes, and said, ¡°For those with beastmen blood, they progress fastest when fighting monsters and rare beasts, because our ancestor beastmen living in the Huge Magic Jungle had to face all kinds of monster and rare beast from the moment of their births. Only in such simr environment is it possible to awaken the power of beastmen bloodlines as fast and as thoroughly as possible.¡±

    ¡°No need to mention the Beast Training Hall.¡± After a slight pause, Belo went on to say, ¡°These trashes who don''t have much of their bestial nature left are totally useless when ites to awakening the power of my bloodline. Only the beasts and monsters raised inside the Beasts Enclosure are able to let me reach the state you spoke of.¡±

    ¡°But the Beasts Enclosure is a venue for real fights, it''s only for genuine battlemasters who already passed the test... It''s really too dangerous for someone like you.¡± Carter watched Belo, a little speechless, ¡°Moreover, since you want to simte as much as possible the beastmen''s living environment during the era of the War of the Dragons, we''ll certainly not be able to stay by your side. If that were the case, you''d be putting your life in genuine danger.¡±

    ¡°If you don''t have the courage to stake your life away, what''s the point ofing to school, what''s the point of pursuing your dreams?¡± Belo turned away, not looking any longer at Carter. His eyes burned with a strange unprecedented me, filled with resolve and hatred that were difficult to put into words.

    ¡°These words should be those of a teacher exhorting their students. I didn''t expect a student to say them to a teacher instead, today.¡± Carter took a deep breath as he watched Belo''s back, thinking, ¡°What on earth gave you so much ambition, so much determination to fight?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Special training? Belo went with teacher Carter on a special training?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Huston, why don''t you let me go and participate in teacher Carter''s special training as well?¡±

    ¡°Teacher carter is an elite teacher, his special training must be really terrific. I should be able to progress faster too if I could join teacher Carter''s training?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Huston, can''t you talk to teacher Carter and let me participate in passing in his special training?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Afternoon. After Carter came to find Huston, then finding out from Huston''s mouth that the reason Belo didn''te to Huston''s ss was because Carter was going to arrange a special training for him, Ayrin circled Huston round and round, firing his questions nonstop.

    Almost every freshman was struck speechless.

    The Notebook Teacher Huston was someone people were d to stay away from as far as they could, but Ayrin actually seemed to be entirely unaware of Huston''s treacherousness and dreadfulness, acting very intimate with teacher Huston.

    Huston was also struck speechless by Ayrin''s questions.

    Saying to his face that teacher Carter was an elite teacher, saying that participating in Carter''s special training would make him progress faster. These questions were simply open ps to the face.

    He really couldn''t hold it in anymore after a while, and had no alternative but to say in an annoyed tone, ¡°I''m not Carter, why would I know the reason he doesn''t let you participate in the special training. If you want to participate you just go and ask him, why are you asking me.¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me ordinary teachers don''t even have the right to offer a suggestion to elite teachers?¡± Ayrin shot back, very disappointed.

    ¡°I...¡± Huston felt that his face had been stepped on once again. He was seized by the urge to spit out blood.

    ¡°Teacher Huston.¡±

    A loud quivering yell suddenly rang inside this clearing inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    ¡°Moss?¡±

    Everyone turned around in surprise and discovered the one who spoke was the Moss who''d skipped school for the day. Now there was no telling where this red-haired kid came from; he looked as if he''d been fished out from a river.

    Huston looked nkly at Moss, uncertain what was it Moss wanted.

    ¡°I skipped your ss for a day, you have to punish me.¡±

    The somewhat pale-looking Moss shouted, ¡°Whatever freakish trick you''ve got, use them all on me! Don''t take pity on me just because I''m a freshman!¡±

    ¡°Herees another madman.¡± Huston suddenly felt his vision go ck.

    ¡°Hey, why does your fighting spirit look especially strong today?¡± Ayrin asked Moss, actually pretty excited.

    ¡°Today I saw Golden Lion Academy''s Stingham challenge Iron Forest Academy''s team. That Wilde from Iron Forest Academy used the Materialization skill ¡°Dual Blue Wasp Swords,¡± and also used a secret skill that let him continuously teleport, but Stingham still beat him in a single move. That Ferguillo looked like he''s able to foresee his opponent''s moves, but he still only fought to a draw with Stingham.¡± Moss'' gaze didn''t stop on Ayrin but stayed on Huston instead, seeming to cry for help. ¡°Teacher Huston, you have to find a way to remind Chris and the others, they have to find an answer for them. Otherwise, even if we beat Divine Shield Academy, we''d still have no way to defeat these two schools.¡±

 Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (Part 2)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Faint!¡± Huston thought Moss had surely gone crazy. ¡°What now, there''s still almost three months to go before the match between Iron Forest Academy and Golden Lion Academy, how could they possibly fight today. Also, you said the Golden Lion freshman beat Wilde in a single move? You said that Wilde used his famous Materialization skill Dual Blue Wasp Swords, as well as a secret skill that lets him teleport nonstop. That''s actually possible, after all, I watched their matchesst year. This year it''s possible for Wilde to open his second arcane gate, it''s possible for him to have this kind of ability. But beating Wilde in one move, no such student could possibly exist in the whole of Golden Lion Academy, not to mention a freshman.¡±

    ¡°I''m telling the truth...¡± Moss started to shout as soon as he heard.

    Ayrin couldn''t resist interrupting at this moment. ¡°Teacher Huston, you haven''t exined yet so far what''s the deal with the seven arcane gates after condensing arcane particles. What does the second arcane gate mean?¡±

    If it were another freshman asking this question, Huston might have irascibly scolded him already, said, don''t you know to go to the library and do your own research, or maybe said don''t bite off more than you can chew, you can''t even condense arcane particles, but you''re already thinking about this kind of issue. Wait for the second year sses, they''ll naturally exin it in details.

    But now Ayrin had already be a little psychological shadow in his mind. As soon as he heard Ayrin ask him this, he immediately answered in details, despite himself.

    ¡°There are seven ces that can store arcane particles inside a human''s body, these are called the seven arcane gates. The more arcane gates you open, the more arcane particles you can umte, and your ability topress arcane particles will also be stronger. This way, not only are arcane masters able to use secret skills that are more demanding when ites to arcane particles, but arcane masters with more arcane gates open will naturally be more powerful even when using the same arcane skills.

    ¡°Because of fighting skill and experience, bloodlines, or other reasons, arcane gates can''t be fully equated with battle strength, but for the entire continent, the amount of open arcane gates still remains the sole criterion when ranking arcane masters by strength. Like you, if you can condense arcane particles and open an arcane gate, you''d be the mostmon beginner arcane master.

    ¡°Arcane masters with two open arcane gates can have the title of battle-level arcane masters. They''re considered capable of joining some arcane master teams and be responsible for patrolling and safeguarding missions.

    ¡°Arcane masters with three open arcane gates are usually known as high-level arcane masters; they have the ability to carry missions in all kinds of wildernesses and frontier areas, hunt down monsters, or attack and kill enemy arcane master teams.

    ¡°Those who can open four arcane gates are known as elite-level arcane masters. They are powers the entire kingdom depends on, and the arcane teams they form usually carry out extremely dangerous missions concerning the safety of the entire kingdom.

    ¡°Arcane masters who can open five arcane gates are able to grasp and use a few taboo skills. They''re known as taboo-level arcane masters. Further up, the arcane masters who can open six and seven arcane gates are king-level and legend-level arcane masters. This is something only historical hero figures can achieve.¡±

    ¡°Then, how can we open as many arcane gates as possible? Also, how many arcane gates did you open, teacher Huston? How many arcane gates did these elite teachers like teacher Ciaran and teacher Carter open?¡± Ayrin fervently asked.

    ¡°... I just knew you''d ask this question for sure.¡± Huston''s face was a little green already. He might cause even more serious consequences if he didn''t answer though, so he replied, very much wanting to give himself a p, ¡°It''s the same as condensing arcane particles. If you want to open as many arcane gates as possible, you can only keep training hard, keep fighting, keep breaking through the limits of your body and your spiritual power. Only then will you be able to perceive the arcane gate''s existence inside your body, and be able topress stronger arcane particles.

    ¡°Only, the further you go, the stronger your body and spiritual power, the harder it''ll be to make progress, and it''ll also be extremely difficult to break through the limits of your body and spiritual power. Especially after you reach a certain age, your bodily functions will degrade and your power will stop growing, or even deteriorate. Usually, before fifty years old is the golden age for arcane masters. You power will grow as far as you can take it. Old arcane masters past fifty years old, unless they have particrly powerful secret skills, will deteriorate and won''t be as powerful as they used to be.

    ¡°I already opened three arcane gates. The standard for elite teachers in the academy is at least four open arcane gates.¡±

    ¡°It''s a difference of a single arcane gate only. Looking at numbers it''s not a big difference.¡± Ayrin mumbled to himself, ¡°It turns out the elite teachers in Holy Dawn Academy have at least reached the kingdom''s standards for elite-level arcane masters. Even normal teachers also reach the standards for high-level arcane masters. However, an elite teacher with four arcane gates can fight two ordinary teachers with three arcane gates at the same time. Is there actually such a big gap between three arcane gates and four arcane gates?¡±

    ¡°A couple fewer words won''t kill you!¡± Huston''s face was filled with ck lines.

    ¡°Teacher Huston, all I said is true!¡± Seeing that Ayrin and Huston had totally tossed him aside, Moss started to shout even louder.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Huston turned his face filled with ck lines his way. ¡°To beat Wilde with a single move, to draw with Ferguillo who can y a role even in the great national tournament, that''s at least a high-level arcane master with three open arcane gates. Ferguillo spent five years after Awakening before an elite Iron Forest teacher found him and brought him back to the academy. On top of that, he''s someone with an extremely special innate variant bloodline to begin with, and he had to go through three years of training in Iron Forest Academy before reaching such a frightening level. What you said, it''s absolute impossible for a second-rate academy like Golden Lion to produce a figure like Ferguillo, to say nothing about a freshman? Don''t tell me this freshmen is my age!¡±

 Chapter 43: Attack then, brave warrior!

    <h4>Chapter 43: Attack then, brave warrior!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Three arcane gates? Teacher Huston, the Ferguillo from Iron Forest Academy you''re talking about, he''s already a high-level arcane master with three open arcane gates?¡± Ayrin said once again. ¡°Then isn''t he just like you, teacher Huston?¡±

    ¡°I just knew you wouldn''t miss an opportunity to hit my face!¡±

    Huston madly shouted these words in his mind, resisting the urge to spit out blood. ¡°The reason the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves is popr throughout the entire kingdom and makes countless people crazy is precisely that this tournament can be seen as duels between the future elite arcane masters of the entire kingdom! There some figures who''ve already opened their third arcane gate in this tournament, and even, inside teams that can fight their way to the end, there might be existences with four open arcane gates, whose strength won''t be any lesser than elite arcane masters.

    Or I could say that some geniuses inside a few teams will immediately be members of elite arcane teams as soon as they leave school, be characters whose mere mention will strike fear into people!¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡±

    Ayrin sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Then he immediately asked excitedly, ¡°Teacher Huston, how do these people train then, how do they progress so fast?¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to know the way they train.¡± Huston said with a ck face, ¡°Almost every one of these guys is a strange person with unusual bloodlines. Some of these guys might have Awakened at ten years old already. They spent five or six years condensing arcane particles by the time they reach your age. Some people were born with terrifying spiritual power, and as soon as they open an arcane gate they open two of them straight away.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what I said is all true!¡± Moss again shouted really loud at this moment. ¡°That Stingham from Golden Lion Academy is very possibly one of these weird guys you talked about, teacher. His physical strength and arcane power are both just so much higher than usual, it''s even possible he has very high-level dragon bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Dragon bloodline? Do you know how many arcane masters on the whole Doraster continent have dragon bloodlines? Even people with a few percent of dragon blood already have hackles-raising talent. here aren''t many existences with dragon bloodlines even adding all the celebrities in previous years together. If he truly had dragon blood, would he go to a second-rate academy like Golden Lion?¡±

    ¡°It''s bing more and more absurd, I don''t feel like talking to you anymore.¡±

    Huston humphed after saying a couple sentences, then turned his head and walked away.

    ¡°Teacher Huston, listen to me!¡±

    Moss stood foolishly where he was, shouting as if his life depended on it. But Huston was like a gust of wind, he simply ran as fast as he could. In a blink, even his shadow couldn''t be seen anymore.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Moss almost passed out.

    ¡°Let''s go!¡± The other freshmen also felt Moss was truly a little insane, plus they were afraid to be together with Moss and Ayrin, for fear Huston woulde to believe they were a band. In an instant, only the two of Ayrin and Moss were left in this clearing inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    Probably because it suddenly felt a little lonely, Ayrin couldn''t resist telling Moss, ¡°Belo isn''t here either...¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with me if that ss guy is here or not! It''s not like I''m friend with you guys!¡± Moss blew off his top all of a sudden. ¡°Also, you. Just now you kept interrupting me while I was talking, if you have questions can''t you ask them some other time. It made Huston not believe a word of what I said!¡±

    ¡°Weren''t you just trying to warn Chris about Ferguillo''s and Stingham''s moves and tactics, so she can be on her guards and train for them?¡± Ayrin didn''t understand. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Why do you absolutely have to make teacher Huston believe you? As long as what you said is the truth, I can also take you to see Chris.¡±

    ¡°What, you can see Chris?¡± Moss calmed down at once.

    ¡°Yeah, I saw her twice. She''s even the one who taught me the way I''m training now,¡± Ayrin said, as if it were entirely normal.

    ¡°What you''re saying is true?¡± Moss became excited all of a sudden. He pulled Ayrin''s arm. ¡°Hurry up, take me to her.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Ayrin looked at Moss as if he were looking at a moron. ¡°Chris is still healing from her wounds, she hasn''t resumed her training yet. Plus, I remember hearing teacher Huston say just earlier that our Holy Dawn Academy''s team has to beat Divine Shield Academy first before we can meet Iron Forest Academy or Golden Lion Academy. If you want to scout, you should scout Divine Shield Academy first.¡±

    ¡°Divine Shield Academy... n Lannister...¡±

    Moss stared nkly. He always thought that this Ayrin guy who came from Cororin was both dumb and foolish, but Ayrin''s words made him feel that he himself seemed to be a moron right now.

    Indeed, he didn''t seem his usual self after seeing Stingham and Ferguillo''s disy in Iron Forest Academy. He couldn''t even manage calm rational thinking.

    Was it because of his fear of monsters like Stingham and Ferguillo?

    Or was it because he was unwilling to believe it was impossible for him to match up to them in the future, that he could only stand below them?

    ¡°Moss, what you said is true? Those Ferguillo and Stingham are really so strong? Can we go to other schools and watch their matches or training?¡± Moss stood dumbly in ce, but Ayrin didn''t stop firing off his questions his way. ¡°Is there someone as powerful as Stingham and Ferguillo in Divine Shield Academy? How about we first go to Divine Shield Academy and have a look at the guys in their team?¡±

    Looking at Ayrin''s excited and earnest expression, hearing his continuous questions, Moss thoroughly recovered his calm.

    ¡°Ah, you.¡± He looked at Ayrin. ¡°I heard someone else say that the reason you keep shouting about condensing arcane particles these days is that you want to join the academy''s team and participate in the tournament. Don''t you feel afraid at all when you hear how powerful Stingham and Ferguillo are?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid, there''s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Ayrin had a thoughtless look. ¡°If all the opponents were weaker than you, then this tournament wouldn''t be interesting.¡±

    ¡°You''re quite right. If they were all worse than me, if I were only beating on people weaker than me to begin with, then what''s the point of thispetition? If we just go on defeating weaker opponent along the way, then how could bing a famous arcane master still be called a dream, what would be the meaning of it?¡± Moss'' eyes were thoroughly different now when looking at Ayrin. ¡°Ayrin, I seem to remember, you were the one with the best results out of all of us in the testst time, correct?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Ayrinughed. ¡°Probably... Weren''t we talking about Ferguillo, Stingham, and the issue about Divine Shield Academy though?¡±

    ¡°Since even you aren''t afraid of them, even you are shouting about joining the academy''s team, then how could I lose to you, how could even someone like you be better than me!¡±

    Moss looked at Ayrin''s proudughter and started to shout in a loud voice, ¡°Come then! We''ll fight first, then after I whoop your ass, we''ll go scout Divine Shield Academy together, how about it? I can tell you that, although there isn''t anyone as famous as Ferguillo in Divine Shield''s team, they''re still regrs at the national tournament! Their team has long been publicly acknowledged as a powerful team!¡±

    ¡°No problem! I won''t let you beat me though!¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes were also suddenly filled with a zing will for war. ¡°Come then! Brave warrior of the starry skies, let me see how strong you truly are!¡±

    ¡°Don''t me me when I smack you down!¡±

    There was only Ayrin in Moss'' vision now. He shouted loudly, then the ground at his feet suddenly shook, and he pounced on Ayrin like an arrow shooting from a bow!

    ¡°Explosive zing Punch!¡±

    Boom! A ball of fire punched out.

    ¡°What!¡±

    At this moment, when this fist burning with raging fire punched out, Moss noticed Ayrin''s every trace had already vanished from his front.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    A fistnded on Moss'' back from the rear. Moss shot forward four to five steps in session before finally managing to stand firm.

    ¡°This guy''s speed actually reached such a level already?¡±

    Moss turned around, his back in pain. He looked with disbelief at an Ayrincently pleased with himself.

    ¡°How is it, can you still fight, brave warrior?¡± Ayrin brandished a fist in his direction. ¡°I only used half my strength.¡±

    ¡°You''re too full of yourself, now you''re dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°Storm Combo!¡±

    A roar came from Moss'' throat. The movements of his entire body became twice as fast as they were only a moment ago. His hands and feet turned into strip after strip of flowing afterimages. In an instant, countless punches struck at Ayrin from every direction like a storm.

    ¡°Brave warrior, this isn''t enough yet eh, I''m a brave warrior who went through the trial of the ball bouncing room!¡±

    ¡°Brave your ass!¡± Moss shouted. But what made him incredulous was, Ayrin stayed free and effortless under his attack. With every one of his punches, Ayrin dodged with matchless ease, or simply pped his fist away.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A foot dragging a blur behind it ruthlessly kicked his belly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss hugged his belly, his whole person lift up from the ground. His two kneesnded heavily on the ground. He even almost puked out everything he ate in the morning.

    ¡°Brave warrior, your spirit is admirable but your movements are too slow. You''recking in training.¡± Ayrin looked at his appearance andughed out loud. However, he yelled at the same time, his will for war not diminishing the slightest, ¡°How is it, can you still fight!¡±

    ¡°You''re dead for sure!¡±

    Moss'' rested his hands on the ground. It seemed as if raging winds were blowing from his throat.

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly stared, his eyes open wide.

    He saw Moss'' body swell up rapidly. Not the empty swelling of an inted balloon, but rather the kind of swelling where his muscles bulged continuously, bing tougher and tougher. Ayrin even felt arcane power clearly converging from the air to the inside of Moss'' body, seemingly turning into Moss'' muscles.

    Groaning, tearing sounds came from the academy uniform on Moss'' body, when it was very loose previously. His figure had fully doubled, standing up from the ground like a mountain of flesh.

    Even the muscles on his face bulged like rocks. His red hair stood erect on his head. Moss'' outer appearance was now entirely different than usual.

    The shadow of a giant loomed over Ayrin.

 Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 1)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Giant bloodlines can really transform into giants...¡± Ayrin dumbly stretched his hand out and waved it at a Moss who''d now be a hill giant. ¡°Hey, do you still recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! What do think I''ve turned into, did you think I''d lose my brain? This is the giant bloodline''s Multi-Size Technique!¡± The already fierce-looking Moss turned even more fierce-looking. ¡°Only those with at least a third of giant blood can use such an innate blood power! But anyway, no matter what... You''re dead now!¡±

    ¡°Rock Smash!¡±

    His giant, heavy body suddenly jumped up explosively like huge boulder catapulted into the air, then fired a punch from high above down towards Ayrin.

    This punch was so fast it seemed like a meteor!

    Ayrin still had time to dodge at first.

    Seeing Moss'' tremendous figure and explosiveness however, seeing the rock-like muscles covering the surface of his body, he was suddenly filled with curiosity. He wanted to try for himself just exactly how strong this punching from the now giant Moss would turn out to be.

    He didn''t dodge. Crossed his arms in front of him like a shield.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Moss'' fist, as big as a saucepan, struck his arms dead center,nding at the intersection of his arms.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Ayrin immediately felt his arms go numb. A gigantic force descended on him, sending his body sliding backward on the ground without giving him any time to react.

    ¡°Swish...¡±

    He slid seven to eight meters before stopping, his feet plowing two deep trenches on the ground.

    ¡°He can actually block a punch of mine frontally, just like this?¡±

    ¡°Even his strength is actually also so great? He can actually still stand there as if nothing happened?¡±

    The fierce-looking Moss stared nkly for an instant.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±

    ¡°It hurts it hurts!¡±

    The next second however, his arms crossed in front of him, standing as if nothing had happened, the Ayrin who very much had the style of a master started to jump in ce, wagging his arms as if his life depended on it.

    Moss was speechless all of a sudden.

    ¡°Idiot, do you surrender now?!¡±

    ¡°Dream on! I''ll beat you for sure! Careful, brave warrior, I''ming again!¡±

    Ayrin wagged his hands, an eager excitement filling his eyes. His feet stomped on the ground at an rming frequency as his figure charged straight forward once more in Moss'' direction without any trickery whatsoever, sending a punch flying at Moss.

    ¡°Idiot! Don''t tell me you think you can face me with brute force!¡±

    ¡°Weighty Hill Punch!¡±

    Moss flung his arm back, the motion slightly bending his upper body backward, then he sent another punch at Ayrin''s seemingly-flying figure.

    A boom exploded.

    Fist against first, the strike once again sent Ayrin back seven or eight meters.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This time, Ayrin''s fist even seemed swollen as he again hopped nonstop in ce.

    ¡°I just don''t buy it, I''m sure I can beat you! One more time!¡±

    He was still unwilling to admit defeat, immediately charging toward Moss with a loud shout.

    ¡°I''ve never seen anyone with such a dumb fighting style!¡±

    ¡°Is recklessness the only thing you''ve got!¡±

    Moss watched Ayrin, speechless. He once again shot a ruthless punch, trying again to pound Ayrin away.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, Ayrin''s body actually marked a slight pause the instant Moss'' arm stretched out. He flung his left arm and brought it in front of him, shielding himself, while his right fist shot out at an even greater speed.

    ¡°Explosive Air Surge!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A st of air ferociously struck Moss'' face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss suddenly screamed, tears and snot streaking wild on his distorted face, while Ayrin borrowed the impact on his blocking arm to retreat back once again.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Seeing Moss clutching his face, tears and snot beaten out of him, Ayrin couldn''t resist holding his belly andughing out loud, a slightly swollen hand even pping the ground nonstop. ¡°You bastard, you really think I''m so dumb to fight you head on and sh with brute force the same way every single time? How about it now, brave warrior of the starry skies, can you still fight!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, I''m going to kill you!¡±

    Moss was thoroughly out of control after having his intelligence mocked by Ayrin.

    ¡°Heavy Jumping sh!¡±

    His body jumped nonstop, his pair of hands continuously striking at Ayrin''s body.

    This was an arcane skill that originally required the cooperation of a Materialization skill or a heavy axe, but it was already terrifying with Moss'' current strength.

    Ayrin dodged nonstop. The ground shook nonstop every time Moss'' strikes hit its surface.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin staggered all of a sudden, about to stumble down on the ground.

    ¡°You''re dead now!¡±

    Moss roared in anger and struck a punch down.

    ¡°Haha, you fell into the trap again!¡±

    Just at this instant, Ayrin suddenly bounced up from the ground in an iparably nimble motion andnded a punch on Moss'' chin with a ¡°Pa.¡± His shoulder once again cruelly crashed on Moss'' face after that, then he borrowed the impact and flipped backward without the slightest pause.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Moss suddenly screamed, squatting down and clutching his face.

    ¡°Heavy Jumping sh!¡±

    His eyes now resembling a panda, Moss once again leaped toward Ayrin.

    ¡°Again?¡±

    He saw Ayrin once again looking as if he were going to fall down, so he immediately took a hand back, ready to protect his front and defend against Ayrin bouncing in his direction.

    ¡°Gale Spin!¡±

    Ayrin didn''t leap this time, however. Instead, he propped himself on the ground on one hand, his body starting to spin. His two feet swept on Moss'' ankle.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Moss suddenly lost his bnce and crashed like a hill on the ground with a rumble, his vision filling with little stars from the fall.

    ¡°Why do you have so many insidious moves!¡±

    ¡°Haha, brave warrior, is that insidious? Enemies will be even more insidious than me, resign yourself to your fate!¡±

    ¡°You''re forcing me to use my real killing move!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Moss once again stood up. Ayrin tensed up. He could feel a genuinely dangerous aura radiating from Moss'' body.

    ¡°Er, his chest is bulging up, what''s he trying to do now?¡±

    Ayrin immediately noticed that the muscles on Moss'' upper body were clearly to bulging up once more.

    ¡°You-are-so-dead!¡±

 Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 2)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You-are-so-dead!¡±

    Moss'' voice paused after every word.

    Only, the voice currentlying from him wasn''t a tremendous roar like the ones before. It produced raging winds instead, shaping into terrifying sound waves. Ring after ring of sonic waves visible to the naked eye appeared in the air in front of him!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin''s hair even started to stand erect. Not only his eardrums, even his brain was shaking, as if it were soon going to break. The pain was iparably sharp.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There were many students in the middle of their training in other spots inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest at this moment. Their ears likewise shook painfully, golden stars swimming in their visions. They were iparably rmed, having no idea what was happening.

    ¡°Hm? It''s War st!¡±

    ¡°What happened in the Thinker''s Stone Forest?¡±

    A blue silhouette shot down like a meteor from the top of a building, arriving at the edge of the Thinker''s Stone Forest in only two sessive jumps.

    At the same time, a ck gust of wind also rushed from inside a forest nearby.

    The blue silhouette and the ck gust of wind charged inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest at the same time, without the slightest pause, falling on top of the huge boulder Ayrin previously took his test at.

    The blue silhouette halted. It was the full-bearded teacher Minlur. The ck gust of wind dispersed. It was actually another elite teacher, the low-key teacher Rui.

    ¡°It''s actually that red-haired kid from n Quinn?¡±

    The full-bearded Minlur suddenly blinked in astonishment when he took in the scene of the duel between Ayrin and Moss.

    Boom!

    Moss crashed in Ayrin''s direction, still roaring at the top of his lungs. Every time his feet stamped on the ground, the dry hard soil cracked open under him, sending dust sshing up.

    Ayrin couldn''t tell east from west anymore under the shocks of the sonic boomsing from Moss. Moss crashed dead center into his body, sending him flying off straight away.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Ayrin''s felt his vision go ck. He simply couldn''t regain his breath; his entire body seemed to be falling apart.

    ¡°How''s that, why don''t you obediently surrender now!¡± Moss shouted, puffing rough breaths like a raging bull, his blood-red eyes looking at the prone figure of Ayrin lying on the ground.

    ¡°What kind of move was that?¡±

    Ayrin''s hands pushed on the ground, standing up. ¡°It''s indeed somewhat powerful, but you won''t intimidate me. Come, brave warrior! Even your eyes look like panda eyes after my beating, you won''t be able to keep them open for very long, right? No need for empty bluffs, I''ll definitely beat you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Minlur and Rui immediately looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Are these two just having a friendly match?¡±

    ¡°I''m bluffing? War Crash!¡±

    ¡°Explosive Air Burst!¡±

    ¡°War Crash!¡±

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Two silhouettes, one big and one small, collided nonstop against each other, producing rumble after tremendous rumble, bursting with st after st of air.

    Minlur looked on dumbstruck, his mouth and eyes open wide. ¡°The kid fighting against the red-hair, it''s the little guy with the mysterious bloodline Liszt has his eyes on? When did his momentum be so powerful?¡±

    Rui watched in silence, not making any sound for a little while.

    ¡°Such momentum, such resistance and fighting ability! This guy''s indeed a genius.¡± Minlur actually turned excited the longer he watched, his breathing turning thoroughly heated. ¡°It''s just, his way of fighting is too stupid, he''s toocking in techniques!¡±

    Moss and Ayrin now entirely looked like two reckless bulls shing horns head-on. Every time, Moss sent Ayrin crashing back, and every time, Ayrin desperately struck Moss with a heavy blow the moment he was sent crashing back.

    However, Ayrin''s ¡°momentum¡± actually made Minlur extremely astounded.

    Momentum, in the world of arcane masters, referred in particr to the ability to act continuously, the ability for constant explosiveness.

    Some people could burst out with very powerful speed and explosiveness in an instant, but they could only sustain it for a short instant. Some people had very good endurance, but their speed and explosiveness werecking. Some people could run an entire day at their normal speed, but didn''t have the power to sprint at their fastest speed for even half an hour.

    Those who were in possession of perfect explosiveness and persisting endurance at the same time were extremely rare. Now however, the Ayrin in front of their eyes obviously possessed stunning ¡°momentum.¡± In such a full-fledged showdown, Minlur couldn''t see any sign of exhaustion whatsoever from him!

    ¡°This little guy''s indeed too astonishing. It''s indeed a strange bloodline I''ve never seen before.¡± Rui clearly heard the meaning contained in Minlur''s tone, but he calmly shook his head. ¡°I know you feel he''s the most suitable candidate for your arcane skills, but I''ll remind you, his arcane power isn''t weak either. An excessive emphasis on physical training can''t bring out the entirety of his talents. Also, I feel it would be best if none of us intervenes in his training. Because without too many techniques, each of his fights will be that much harder, and the benefits he''ll gain from them will be all that much higher.¡±

    Minlur blinked in surprise. One secondter, he patted his head in embarrassment. ¡°Rui, you''re right, it''ll be better if we let him grow like a wild grass just like this.¡±

    When Minlur said that, he couldn''t imagine at all that he, Ciaran, and Rui had reached the same conclusion at different times concerning Ayrin, reaching a total harmony.

    ¡°You still don''t admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, how will I possibly lose! Come, brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    During the time Minlur and Rui were talking to each other, Moss and Ayrin had already shed head-on more than a dozen times in session. The two of them were already at their limits and couldn''t even stand up anymore, but they were still shouting.

    All of a sudden, both Moss and Ayrin startedughing together like madmen, out of nowhere.

    ¡°You can''t even see anything anymore with your swollen eyes, you still want to fight!¡±

    ¡°Aren''t you the same!¡±

    ¡°Whatever, let''s call it a draw this time, otherwise we won''t be able to go to Divine Shield Academy and inquire some news.¡±

    Rui looked at Moss and Ayrin, slowly saying, ¡°A few small cobbles, stirring up ripples through the entire pond.¡±

    ¡°You clearly know my brain isn''t all that serviceable, next time don''t speak such mystical words in front of me.¡± Minlur excitedly bumped his fists together a few times. ¡°He''s actually already able to draw against a Multi-Sized giant. At this rate, it might not be impossible for this little guy Ayrin to condense arcane particles in a few months... These little guys will definitely turn everyone''s head.¡±

 Chapter 45: Iâ€™ll come back tomorrow to beat you up

    <h4>Chapter 45: I''lle back tomorrow to beat you up</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Panda-eyed, Ayrin and Moss walked shoulder to shoulder on the great avenue passing through the academy''s gates.

    ¡°Moss.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Didn''t you watch the duel between Stingham and Ferguillo? People like them who possibly have their third arcane gate open already, just how much stronger are theypared to us?¡±

    ¡°The gap between us?¡± Moss rubbed his face. He turned his head to nce at Ayrin and said, a little dejected, ¡°Even if they just stood there without moving, we''d be sent flying who knows where before we can even clearly see what''s happening. On top of that, we won''t even be able to get up.¡±

    Ayrin brandished his fist and eximed, ¡°Such a big gap, true or false.¡±

    ¡°Simply put, take a single move like ¡°Great Water Dragon¡± that''s very ordinary for Stingham. Even if I used Multi-Size Technique and gave it my all, he could casually smash me flying a dozen feet in the sky just with that one move.¡± Moss stretched his hand and gestured at Ayrin. ¡°If it were you instead, you''d surely be a little ck dot in the sky.¡±

    Ayrin thought for a little. ¡°Then did Chris open her third arcane gate as well?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know. They say she''s from the most ordinary human bloodline, that''s why it''s not possible to progress so fast. Maybe she only opened two arcane gates.¡± Moss puffed his cheek, trying to relieve the pain from the fight inside his mouth. ¡°Someone like her might have a talent for fighting that''s out of the ordinary though, an ability to operate every kind of arcane skill in the most appropriate way. Since she said she could beat teacher Huston, then it wouldn''t be a surprise if she were able to to beat an arcane master with three open arcane gates in a one versus one. Plus she has that supreme secret skill that can swallow arcane particles. Only, guys like Stingham and Ferguillo also seem to have strange secret skills that others can''t understand.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Ayrin suddenly let out three gloomy shouts.

    ¡°You''ve gone crazy?¡± Moss jumped in fright. ¡°Why are you shouting out of nowhere with no rhyme or reason. Maybe you think you need more people to admire your panda eyes?¡±

    ¡°Such a big difference, when on earth am I going to condense arcane particles.¡± Ayrin said, ¡°Moss, to what level do I need to train my body before I can reach the required step for condensing arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°For ordinary people, if they can run twice longer than you and dash up two boulders that size, then they''ve more or less reached the critical point.¡± Moss nced at Ayrin. ¡°Condensing arcane particles requires body and spiritual power to both reach the required level though. Ordinary people can use their physical strength as a measure. When they train their strength to that level, their spiritual power will be more or less there as well. But for a monster like you whose physical strength rises very fast, your body is definitely far far ahead of your spiritual strength. Only training to your limits will be a genuine test for your spiritual determination and make it progress a little.

    ¡°For example, an ordinary person has to train painstakingly a hundred times to their limits to gain the same rise in strength you get after ten training sessions, but their spiritual strength will go through more tempering than yours. That''s why when the timees, your physical strength will certainly be far higher than theirs, but your spiritual strength won''t be enough yet, so you won''t be able to condense arcane particles like them. Physical strength is something you can see at first nce, but you have to use a dwarven benchmark tool to know what level the spiritual strength really reached.¡±

    ¡°What kind of thing are dwarven benchmark tools?¡±

    ¡°It''s something only dwarven smiths from the kingdom of Doa can craft, it''s a measuring tool especially made to measure the level of spiritual strength. The mainponents are some mysterious underground crystals.¡±

    ¡°Then where do they sell it in St. Lauren?¡± Ayrin turned immediately excited. ¡°Let''s go buy it right now.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, the price was up to a hundred gold coins even several years ago, and you''re not even certain to find one.¡± Moss cursed Ayrin, but he actually turned his head around and said, ¡°I think there''s one in our Quinn n, I can think of a way to go home and take it out in a couple days.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, mhm...¡±

    An Ayrin fiercely nodding his head walked out of the school gates together with Moss, going through great streets and small alleys in St. Lauren. Looking at the two of them, no one would think they just fought a brawl a little earlier, or that Moss even thought of Ayrin as a mortal enemy just a few days ago.

    ¡°This must the silly hot-bloodedness of youth.¡± This was the way Minlur described the two of them when Moss and Ayrin each lent the other an arm in support and went out of the Thinker''s Stone Forest. Such a situation made even Minlur a little sentimental, a little envious.

    ...

    When the darkness of the night entirely descended on St. Lauren, when the starry skies once again glittered bright, Ayrin and Moss came in front of Divine Shield Academy''s eastern gates.

    There was nomercial street inside Divine Shield Academy. This way, it turned several streets around Divine Shield Academy entirely intomercial streets instead. People came and went. Compared to Holy Dawn Academy, Ayrin felt that Divine Shield Academy looked like a bustling city that never slept, when Holy Dawn Academy seemed like a park almost no one visited at night.

    Ayrin and Moss didn''t wear their Holy Dawn Academy''s uniform in order to better infiltrate inside the enemy area, but their faces beaten ck and blue still attracted the attention of many people along the way. What most exceeded people''s imagination was, when the two of them were about to surreptitiously sneak inside Divine Shield Academy, two persons stopped them at the gates.

    ¡°Are you students from our Divine Shield Academy?¡±

    ¡°Why aren''t you wearing the uniform?¡±

    ¡°Which district do you live in, which building?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Moss was totally struck dumb after these few questions.

    Only then did he see a noticeboard hanging outside Divine Shield Academy''s gates, with ¡°This academy isn''t open for visit to students of other academies¡± written on it.

    Not having expected to encounter something like this after traveling half a day, Moss and Ayrin could only helplessly retreat to a corner of the streets. Ayrin couldn''t help but mumble, ¡°What, do academies prohibit students from other schools from entering? Why can people go inside our Holy Dawn Academy whenever they want, didn''t you go inside Iron Forest Academy as well?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea either, I don''t think other academies have this kind of rules.¡± Moss said, a little depressed, a little ashamed as well, ¡°Maybe it has something to do with Holy Dawn Academy being sponsored by n Lannister. Many students graduating from Holy Dawn Academy will join n Lannister''s western army or their arcane teams, that''s why they''re particrly strict in their management, a little like an army.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Moss helplessly watched the many golden roofs inside Divine Shield Academy, then looked at the two Divine Shield students on duty at the gates who were watching them as if they were thieves. He said, ¡°We might as well go back then. We don''t even know what people from team Divine Shield look like, so even if we stood watch here, we wouldn''t know it even if their team members walked right under our noses. There''s also no way to watch their training.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ayrin was still full of a zest that didn''t concede defeat no matter what. ¡°I''ll stroll along the walls and see if there''s a ce where we can flip inside. If that''s really not possible, I''ll see if there''s a ce we can dig a hole into!¡±

    ¡°Faint!¡± Moss looked at Ayrin. ¡°Worthy of someone hanging out with the Impulsive Freshman.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy? Trash like Holy Dawn Academy... We never even regarded Holy Dawn Academy as an opponent.¡±

    Just when Moss was following admiringly behind Aryin and circling around Divine Shield Academy, they suddenly halted in ce.

    This voice came from a shop not far away beside them.

    This was a little shop specializing in barbecues. They also sold a few cards with pictures and exnations about various kinds of monsters and rares beasts inside.

    ¡°Who''s so arrogant? Could it be a member of team Divine Shield?¡±

    Ayrin walked straight toward that shop, his face awe-inspiring like a tiger. Moss followed right behind him.

    ¡°Hah, two pandas, they even look a little like the pandamen monsters on the picture cards.¡± Inside, a shop owner over thirty years old was amused at his first sight of Ayrin''s and Moss'' appearances. ¡°Joking joking... You two want to buy something?¡±

    ¡°We don''t need anything.¡± Moss felt that Ayrin became a little impulsive as well after staying too long with Belo. Also, felt that Ayrin was sometimes smart, and sometimes so slow it was hard to imagine. Hence he hurried a little anxiously to the front and said, ¡°We''re Divine Shield Academy''s freshmen, we''re very concerned about our team''s matches. We heard people discuss this match, that''s why we came in.¡±

    Moss then turned toward the several people sitting there and chatting. ¡°Could you seniors precisely be our school''s team? Would it be possible to give us an autograph?¡±

    The people sitting there all wore Divine Shield Academy uniform, their yellow the color of autumn leaves, ironed straight just like army uniforms. A white-faced boy among them lifted his head when he heard Moss'' words. He wore sses just like Belo, but his hair stood up even straighter on his head than Huston''s. ¡°Freshmen will be freshmen, they don''t understand anything. How could it be so easy to meet our Divine Shield Academy''s team, would they be sitting here at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°So you''re not?¡± Moss said without batting an eye, ¡°But just now I heard you say... you never regarded Holy Dawn Academy as an opponent. Isn''t there an Amazing Girl Chris in Holy Dawn Academy, I heard she beat the entire Southern Monsoon team just by herself.¡±

    ¡°How can a trash team like team Southern Monsoonpare to our Divine Shield Academy?¡± This sses man with erect hair said with contempt, ¡°This Crazy Girl, she only has a little fame in a ce like Holy Dawn Academy. If she were in our Divine Shield Academy, hmph hmph, maybe even our lot will be able to sort her out. Who knows, maybe I''d find her too ugly even if she tried to be our girlfriend. To be our opponent, I''m dying, it''s too funny. After that, there''s only Iron Forest Academy''s Ferguillo left...¡±

    Moss knew things were going south as soon as he heard the sound of heavy breathing behind him. Indeed, before he had time to even turn around, he heard Ayrin''s voice say, ¡°Did you stand upside down for too long during your training today?¡±

    ¡°Hm? I didn''t, what are you trying to say?¡± The sses man with erect hair was a little confused for a while, nking out a little.

    ¡°You stood upside down for too long, even your poop''sing out of your mouth, that''s why your words stink so much,¡± Ayrin said, looking at him.

    ¡°...¡± Moss was suddenly at a loss for words. Ayrin had always seemed like a good child before, as if nothing could make him angry. He didn''t expect Ayrin to actually insult someone, and even insult him so strongly at that.

    ¡°What did you say!¡±

    ssman and the others beside him finally came back to their senses. They all stood up amidst crashing chairs.

    ¡°You need to apologize for what you said about Chris just now,¡± Ayrin said.

    ¡°Are you from Holy Dawn Academy or someone of our Divine Shield Academy?¡± sses let out a nastyugh. ¡°What happens if I don''t apologize?¡±

    ¡°I am from Holy Dawn Academy! If you don''t apologize, then I''ll beat you up until you apologize!¡±

    ¡°Students from Holy Dawn Academy? Even Holy Dawn Academy people dare make a racket here? Either you get lost right now, or else I''ll beat you up, make you kneel down and lick my feet!¡± sses and the others from Divine Shield Academy beside him all watched Ayrin like fiends and devils. What made them immediately stunned though was, Ayrin had already run outside the door like a drift of smoke, before this sentence even ended.

    ¡°I can''t fight anymore today, too tired. I''lle back tomorrow to beat you up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    By the time these Divine Shield Academy people came back to their senses, Moss had already followed behind Ayrin and ran away until not even their shadows could be seen anymore.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The sses boy was the first one to let hisughter out loud, unable to hold it in. Heughed until his belly actually hurt. ¡°He actually directly fled in fear just like that? Run if you have to run, he still had to ''I''lle tomorrow to beat you up,'' it''s really too funny. I''ve never seen something so funny.¡±

 Chapter 46: Not following through your words, thatâ€™s the real shameful thing

    <h4>Chapter 46: Not following through your words, that''s the real shameful thing</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Sunlight warmly sprinkled down on every corner of St. Lauren.

    It was already close to noon.

    Inside Golden Lion Academy, someone heavily kicked open the gates to a dorm room with a bang.

    Inside the single room, wearing an eye mask, half his body hanging out of the bed, Stingham was still so dead asleep even drool was flowing down.

    The four people who''d kicked the door open were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Then their outrage exploded.

    ¡°Stingham, you''re not yet awake even at such an hour!¡±

    ¡°You, you ran alone to Iron Forest Academy and expose your strength without telling us! After you''ve seen Ferguillo''s power you''re still goofing off and skipping on training!¡±

    Wrathful roars exploded inside this dorm room.

    However, what made the four of them almost hysterical was, this kind of roaring noise could almost deafen someone''s ears, but Stingham was still passed out, dead asleep.

    ¡°You''ve done it now!¡±

    The four of them finally couldn''t resist anymore. They charged forward and pressed Stingham on the bed, then gave him a thorough beating.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Stingham finally woke up from his dream after taking a beating. He pulled off his eye mask and bitterly looked at the four people zing with anger, standing in front of him. ¡°When did you guyse in, I saw Ferguillo beating me in my dream, it was really too fearful.¡±

    ¡°We''re the ones who beat you! Just look at the time, you''re still sleeping instead of training. If you continue to goof off like this, Ferguillo will absolutely beat up you for real!¡±

    The four people shouted, beside themselves with anger.

    ¡°I can''t. Captain Hansen, I can''t train today.¡± Stingham looked at the tall and sturdy, thick-eyebrowed boy among the four and said, ¡°I''m sick today.¡±

    ¡°You''re sick nine days out of ten! Can''t you at least change your excuse next time you want to be azy sod and skip training!¡± Blue veins suddenly started to bulge on captain Hansen''s head.

    ¡°I can do that... My belly hurts really bad, maybe I''m pregnant, I have to rest for three months,¡± Stingham said.

    ¡°You...¡± The four of them immediately turned to stone.

    ¡°Whatever, captain Hansen, only ordinary people like you guys need to train so hard. Why does a wise handsome fighting god like me need whatever training?¡± Seeing the four soon about to go out of control, Stingham tossed his hair and said, ¡°Also, you probably understand why I joined Golden Lion Academy right? It''s precisely because Golden Lion Academy''s teachers are all extremely ordinary, there''s no particrly powerful teacher or freakish teacher who''d force me to train. There''s also the Golden Lion Academy''s secret skill ¡°Golden King of Beasts¡± that looks especially pretty when you use it, it''ll definitely make hordes of pretty girls go crazy. If you have to force me to train hard even in Golden Lion Academy, maybe you won''t be able to find me just tomorrow when you wake up. Since you guys already woke me up though, we might as well go downtown and eat lunch at Meiran Street? There are a lot of beautiful girl receptionists there.¡±

    ¡°Go eat alone if you have to! We''re off training!¡±

    The four people really couldn''t take it anymore. They mmed the door on their way out.

    On the road outside the dorm, a team member with hair so short he seemed bald said to Hansen, ¡°Captain, we better go find a teacher and make that guy train. Time is bing shorter, if it goes on we''ll be totally unable to defeat team Iron Forest.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, all of you also heard what he said just now. If we really went to a teacher and forced him to train, he might really jet off somewhere on vacation.¡± Hansen said with an extremely unsightly expression, ¡°After all, he''s the kind of genius who opened two arcane gates as soon as he Awakened, without much training. Now the only ones we can rely on are ourselves, we can only train as much as we can ourselves, increase our own strength as much as possible in this short time left.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You really want to go to Divine Shield Academy and fight that sses boy?¡±

    ¡°Yes I do, didn''t I say yesterday I''d go beat him today?¡±

    ¡°I actually thought you were just casually saying it, just looking for an excuse to run away yesterday! You don''t even know what he''s called, you don''t know anything about him, you want to go fight him like this? You can tell at first look he''s a senior student of Divine Shield Academy. He talks so big, it''s very possible he condensed arcane particles a long time already. Also, that ce is Divine Shield Academy''s territory... You actually want to knock at their door and fight him?¡± Moss looked incredulously at Ayrin at the entrance to Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°Faint... How could I possibly find an excuse to hightail it, that guy was too annoying. I just have to punch him!¡±

    ¡°Weren''t you still saying yesterday when we came back that you and Belo wanted to challenge the ss tyrant in our second-grade ss, Rowan Flint? Right now you might not even win against Rowan, but you already want to fight that Divine Shield student that might be much stronger than Rowan outside their academy? If you want to fight, first fight against Rowan, alright?¡±

    ¡°I don''t even know where Belo went,¡± Ayrin said, not stopping his steps in the least. ¡°I definitely have to punch that Divine Shield guy first. Also, brave warrior! You''re talking so much, are you afraid?¡±

    Moss followed behind Ayrin, sweat oozing from his palm. He said, dumbfounded, ¡°Don''t tell me you''re not afraid?¡±

    ¡°What''s this afraid thing?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss was even more dumbfounded. ¡°If you don''t know what fear is, you must at least know what shame is right? Aren''t you worried you can''t beat him at all, and you''ll end up getting hit into a t cake and pasted on the ground? Aren''t you worried about looking like a fool?¡±

    ¡°Not following through on your words, that''s the real shameful thing.¡± Ayrin forcefully waved his fist. ¡°Even if I can''t beat him now, I''ll certainly be able to beat him in the future. Didn''t we say that fighting, especially fighting against stronger opponent than ourselves, will make us progress faster? Not having the guts to fight against people stronger than yourself, eternally unable to defeat your opponent, that''s the really shameful thing isn''t it?¡±

    Ayrin wasn''t looking at Moss when he said these words, but Moss actually quieted down all of a sudden.

    ...

    ¡°Where''s that sses guy from yesterday! I came to beat him up!¡±

    A voice filled with fighting spirit rose in front of a store sitting near the walls around Divine Shield Academy, immediately attracting a bunch of people.

    ¡°Ah? You really came.¡±

    The thirty-something shop owner stared dumbly when he saw the two Holy Dawn Academy freshmen from the day before. He''d mocked them for a real long time together with the Divine Shield students. When he saw them run away like the wind, but he didn''t think Ayrin would actually really rush in today and look for a fight.

    ¡°Where''s that guy from yesterday, hurry up and call him,¡± Ayrin said aggressively.

    Things were sometimes just like this. When someone looked grand and imposing, people would think he must certainly be a powerful character. If Ayrin weren''t acting so overbearing, looking secure in himself, then maybe the other Divine Shield students gathered there would have joined hands to beat him up, together with Moss. But now that he had the guts to stand inside the encirclement of countless Divine Shield students and while still moring like this, no one actually had the courage to stick their head out.

    The message passed on very quickly.

    Not even ten minutester, that white-faced sses student and his hair standing up like a broom, together with five or six other persons, appeared like ferocious devils in Ayrin''s and Moss'' visions.

    ¡°The sses guy? It''s senior Ringel?¡±

    ¡°This Holy Dawn kid, the one he''s challenging is senior Ringel?¡±

    Such voices came one after another into Moss'' ears, making Moss feel as if something very bad were about to happen.

    ¡°Boss, give me fifty kebabs!¡± Ayrin told the thirty-something shop owner at this moment.

    ¡°I think that won''t be necessary.¡±

    Walking over, the sses Divine Shield student insidiously said when he heard Ayrin''s voice, ¡°Since you actually dared toe, then my beating will certainly make you puke. It''d be a waste to eat now.¡±

    ¡°You''re called Ringel?¡± Ayrin actually told him with an entirely serious face, ¡°I''m not going to eat these fifty kebabs right now, they''re my rewards for myself after I defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ringel took off his sses and handed them to apanion beside him. Then he sped his hands together and stretched them forward. ¡°Let me see if you''re really as strong as you sound like.¡±

    All the onlookers immediately retreated backward, clearing up a wide space.

    ¡°Ok, I''ming!¡±

    Ayrin didn''t waste many words. He dashed forward straight away, charging toward Ringel.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± In an instant, his body produced piercing, tearing sounds through the air.

    Moss'' expression changed immediately, because he could see that, evenpared to the previous day, Ayrin''s speed and strength seemed to have made another obvious leap forward.

    ¡°He''s really fast!¡±

    Quite a few Divine Shield students quietly eximed in worry.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    However, everyone felt a blur in their vision, and before they coulde back to their senses, Ringel''s body had already vanished. It reappeared behind Ayrin''s body; a punch viciouslynded on Ayrin''s back.

    ¡°Which arcane skill is that, he doesn''t even make any sound when he moves!¡±

    ¡°How can he be fast to this extent!¡±

    ¡°It''s Silent Blink!¡±

    A chorus ofments and cheers rose in the streets.

    Amidst thementing voices and the cheers, Ayrin heavily crashing on the ground without fooling around, even rolling back a few times on the ground.

    ¡°He''s done now!¡± Moss suddenly felt numbness run across his scalp. Dazzling arcane particles were shing around Ringel''s feet at this moment. He clearly was a senior student of Divine Shield Academy who could already condense arcane particles, and on top of that, he was the kind of powerful arcane master who was already very proficient with his arcane skills!

    ¡°You can''t condense arcane particles yet? Just a freshman with a body that''s a bit stronger than ordinary. You dared challenge me even with a level like yours?¡±

    Ringel was actually a little stunned after hitting Ayrin with a single punch. Following which, an even louder mockingugh came from him. ¡°Did you hit your head on your dorm room''s door or something?¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to strut and bluster in our Divine Shield Academy with just this level?¡±

    ¡°You think there''s no one in our Divine Shield Academy? Or maybe you''re already among the strong ones in Holy Dawn Academy and think our Divine Shield Academy is the same kind of trash as your Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    Every onlooker from Holy Dawn Academy also breathed in relief along with Ringel''s mockingughter.

    They had still been worried beforehand that Holy Dawn Academy produced some particrly powerful character, and they were extremely anxious whether Ringel could be a match at all or end up losing face for Divine Shield Academy. Now they didn''t expect the one who came to be someone who couldn''t even condense arcane particles. In a short moment, mockingughter also came from many Divine Shield people.

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, go back to Holy Dawn Academy and obediently stay there, don''te out and make a fool of yourself.¡±

    Among such voices, Moss felt hot blood flow again and again through his veins. However, the voices suddenly decreased a little at this moment.

    ¡°What are you shouting for, it''s just the beginning.¡±

    Because Ayrin''s voice came right at this moment. Everyone saw him propping his two hands on the ground, slowly standing up.

 Chapter 47: Bitter fight

    <h4>Chapter 47: Bitter fight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Ringel''s brows bunched tightly together.

    In Divine Shield Academy''s courses, for arcane masters who already condensed arcane particles, the goal of every strike was to thoroughly strike the opponent down, not giving them any reprieve to counterattack.

    He was clearly aware of the strength contained in that strike of his. It would be absolutely impossible to get back up from it normally.

    However, Ayrin was currently slowly getting back on his feet in front of him. What on earth was this?

    ¡°Someone who can''t even make it to the school team. You actually dared to mock Chris with that kind of level!¡±

    Ayrin lifted his head, pain written across his face. No pain or fear could be seen inside his eyes however; there was only the raging fire of his desire for war within.

    Ringel had believed victory firmly in his grasp, but such a gaze made him inexplicably retreat a step back.

    ¡°He can''t even condense arcane particles. Many bones on his back are about to crack from a blow like this probably. He can unexpectedly still stand up?¡±

    ¡°Did Ringel show mercy?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, the noise from the blow right now, and he sent him away so far with the blow... He didn''t show any mercy at all.¡±

    ¡°This Holy Dawn kid...¡±

    The mockingughs of the onlookers surrounding them turned into surprised discussions.

    ¡°So painful so painful!¡± Ayrin was in truth yelling madly in his mind.

    The pain on his back was sharper than from any blow he''d ever taken before. He even had the suspicion the many bones on his back were covered in tiny bone cracks. This kind of sharp pain that sank deep into the bones caused his entire back to ooze with cold sweat nonstop.

    But he still had to fight!

    Because the opponent was someone who insulted Chris!

    He actually insulted Chris who battled for Holy Dawn Academy until she almost paid with her life... Someone like this couldn''t be forgiven!

    ¡°He''s too fast, I have no way to follow his movements. I can only use that method!¡±

    Ayrin made his decision as he watched Ringel retreat a step. He once again yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Come, you trash who can''t even make it to your academy''s team!¡±

    ¡°Kid, you''re too rampant!¡±

    Ringel''s face turned extremely unsightly! He was clearly the one who''d knocked the opponent down in a single strike, but the current atmosphere was as if his opponent was the victor instead.

    He really couldn''t stand this sort of atmosphere.

    ¡°You''re looking for it!¡±

    ¡°Silent Blink!¡±

    Countless magenta arcane particles gushed out under Ringel''s feet. His entire person vanished from where he previously stood and crossed over a distance of a dozen meters in the blink of an eye, appearing behind Ayrin''s back.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    There came a scalp-numbing sound of a heavy blow hitting flesh.

    His punch once again ruthlessly smashed on Ayrin''s body.

    ¡°Ardent Whirlwinds!¡±

    But just at this precise moment, ten crisscrossing whips of wind appeared from Ayrin''s hand, shing toward Ringel.

    ¡°You!¡±

    In this instant that brooked no dy, Ringel''s feet lightly skimmed on the ground, his body wildly flying away.

    But a wind whip scrapped the left of his cheek even so. A patch of skin immediately swelled red, bringing a fiery pain with it.

    ¡°You actually used such a way.¡±

    ¡°You can actually hit me!¡±

    Ringel covered his burning cheek with his hand, watching Ayrin with astonishment.

    ¡°Sure enough, he can still use this method!¡± Moss clenched his fists so hard they made cracking sounds, his palms covered in sweat. Even the red hair on his head started to slowly stand erect. He knew that Ayrin felt he couldn''t contend against this opponent, hence he went for an exchange where both suffered. Only, how much of an injury would he suffer after a blow from an opponent at Ringel''s level, how much pain? Would he still be able to w his way back up?

    Ayrin''s body heavily dropped on the ground, rolling again and again.

    ¡°He can actually withstand the pain after being hit and seize the opportunity to counterattack, this Holy Dawn guy...¡±

    ¡°Senior Ringel is so strong, but he still got hit on the face. Half his face is even swollen now.¡±

    ¡°Ringel''s specialty lies in speed-type arcane skills. The pair of sses he usually wears is the very pricey ''Differential Speed Crystal sses,'' usually, all the slow movements look especially quick in his eyes. He uses this method to train his capacity to react. He couldn''t pass the selection for the academy''s team, but he still belongs to the powerful characters in our third year. I didn''t expect this Holy Dawn Academy student who can''t even condense arcane particles to hit his face!¡±

    ¡°If it were an opponent at the same arcane level, then he stood back from taking Ringel''s first blow and used this type of method, maybe Ringel would be the one unable to stand up instead. But this Holy Dawn Academy guy is after all a mere freshman who can''t condense arcane particle. This fight''s still over.¡±

    ¡°What! He can still stand up!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy crazy? He wants to continue fighting even like this?¡±

    What made all the spectators thoroughly shocked was, just when Ringel cupped his burning cheek and was watching at Ayrin on the ground in front of him, seemingly on the verge of opening his mouth and saying something, Ayrin actually lifted his body, his two hands pushing on the ground!

    ¡°Even this much wasn''t enough?¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, I can''t truly strike you down even like this, I just gave you a scratch!¡±

    Such words came from Ayrin''s throat. His whole back even seemed to be faintly twitching from the pain, and it was almost impossible to lift his head up. Yet, he still stood up.

    ¡°It looks like I have to do it like this for it to work...¡±

    After saying such words, Ayrin slowly walked under everyone''s shocked and confused stare to that barbecue shop nearby.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The thirty-something shop owner eximed in surprise. He felt that the current Ayrin, in his present state, was very fearsome.

    ¡°Bastard, hurry up and roast my fifty kebabs!¡±

    Aryin roared at this shop owner, then grabbed a handful of spice from the barbecue grill beside him.

    ¡°Why did this guy grab spice, does he like eating spice?¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me this spice smeared on the barbecue can dull his pain?¡±

    No one, not even Moss, knew what Ayrin was trying to do.

    ¡°Come! Bastard who can''t even enter your academy''s team but still dares to mock teams from other academies!¡±

    Ayrin walked toward Ringel. Then all of a sudden, he firmly sprinkled the spice in his hand in Ringel''s direction.

    The spice dispersed in the air. Quite a bit of it scattered on Ringel''s body.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Ringel turned once again angry and agitated because of Ayrin''s weird actions and his previous words. But what no one knew was that, in Ayrin''s eyes, the Ringel covered in barbecue spice was now just like a living giant barbecue!

    ¡°So painful! So hungry!¡±

    ¡°I must absolutely defeat him!¡±

    ¡°As long as I beat him, I can eat fifty kebabs!¡±

    Under the food''s scent and Ayrin''s self-stimtion, Ayrin''s body, just like during his painful training in the ball bouncing gym, burned with an even brighter fighting spirit!

    ¡°I actually have to see if you can still stand up this time!¡±

    Ringel inexplicably lost control of his emotions under Ayrin''s coercing pressure. A faint sense of dread even rose in his heart. Right now, Ringel only had a single thought in mind: he had to thoroughly knock Ayrin out!

    ¡°Silent Blink!¡±

    His figure, together with a burst of arcane particles, once again vanished from where he stood. He didn''t reappear behind Ayrin this time, but appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    His fist tore through the air and mercilessly smashed on Ayrin''s chest.

    A muffled sound of flesh striking flesh echoed in the air, making everyone''s chest shake, as if a great hammer was ruthlessly pounding their own chest.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, everyone, including the Ringel who''d struck Ayrin''s chest, all had their breaths cut off at this moment.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±

    Two pounding sounds boomed at the same time under Ayrin''s feet. A violent force surged from Ayrin at this instant. There was wild, savage power that rose from within his body and burst out along his legs.

    His legs tightly supported his body. He actually didn''t fly out even suffering such a blow from Ringel, but tightly stood where he was instead.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ringel immediately saw Ayrin ferociously lift his head as soon as such an incredulous thought shed in his mind. Ayrin''s face burning with a terrifying desire for war appeared in his eyes; it seemed especially malevolent.

    ¡°Explosive Air Surge!¡±

    Then his entire vision was filled by a fist and a st of air.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ringel''s body wholly flipped over and flew backward, heavily crashing on the ground!

    ¡°What!¡±

    The surroundings were deathly still for an instant, then burst out with a giant cry of rm.

    Ringely on the ground, his hands pressing on his belly. His entire body was curled up, and he seemed to be momentarily unable to breathe because of the pain. He couldn''t even yell in pain.

    Ayrin''s two feet supported his body like two iron pirs, but at this moment, he finally swayed, then fell backward.

    Moss'' fists throbbed with pain because he was clenching them too hard. He jumped up in ce like a madman the instant he saw Ringel struck down by Ayrin''s fist. He waved his fists, yelled wildly.

    The next moment, seeing Ayrin topple on the ground, Moss immediately shouted like a madman, ¡°How are you Ayrin? Are you okay Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°Don''t...e over... it''s a... fight between... the two of us...¡±

    Ayrin''s voice rose once again. It was disjointed, stopping on and off, but it actually carried with it a power that awed hearts and minds, preventing Moss from going forward.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A collective intake of cold air.

    Everyone saw Ayrin still persevering, still struggling to stand up.

    His hands pressed on the ground, constantly pushing. He kept failing, failing to get his body up, but he still pushed, still tried to get up!

    ¡°You... you''re dead now!¡±

    Ringel''s voice also rose.

    He sat up, gasping for breath in pain, his face distorted.

    It seemed as if he couldn''t get up either for the moment, but his situation seemed a little better than Ayrin''s.

    ¡°Come then! Kebab!¡±

    Ayrin''s consciousness was a little blurred. He couldn''t even remember Ringel''s name for a moment, so Ringel became kebab in his mouth. Every muscle and every bone inside him seemed to be shuddering, seemed to be hurting as if they were broken. But what stopped everyone''s breath once again was, he actually, swaying back and forth, stood up, stood up even faster than Ringel.

    ¡°I''m going to kill you!¡±

    Ringel also stood up. His face was iparably pale, because of the sharp pain. He was also soaked in cold sweat from head to toe. Drip after drip of sweat fell down from the tips of his hair.

    Being forced into such a corner by a freshman who couldn''t even condense arcane particles, even being knocked on the ground. This absolutely was a huge shame!

    An astounding murderous intent radiated from his body. Magenta arcane particles seeped out from his arms and legs, as if out of control.

 Chapter 48: It seems there are arcane particles

    <h4>Chapter 48: It seems there are arcane particles</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    A cold and stern female voice hung in the air. ¡°A senior arcane master cutting such a sorry figure when faced with a freshman, our Divine Shield Academy can''t afford this shame. Apologize to him for what you said.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Everyone followed the source of the voice and looked in that direction. They saw a girl standing on the of wire fences on the tall walls surrounding Divine Shield Academy.

    Each wire on the fence atop the academy''s perimeter walls was only half a finger thick. On top of that, they weren''t strung tight, but this girl stood very steadily on an iron wire, even looking as if she''d been watching for a long while.

    This girl''s figure was somewhat tall and slender, her hair tied in a ponytail behind her. Her facial features were beautiful, but her face was covered in a stern and unwavering expression that was difficult to put into words. Matched together with the straight uniform of Divine Shield Academy, the feeling she gave off was that of a genuine female army officer overflowing with heroic spirit.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°When did shee here!¡±

    ¡°That''s one of the main members of our Divine Shield Academy''s team,dy Charlotte?¡±

    ¡°Why do you call herdy Charlotte?¡±

    ¡°Because she''s already been knighted by n Lannister, she''s already a formal member of an army in the western territories. She''ll certainly join an arcane team there in two years.

    Ringel''s face was still full of violence when he turned around, even looking as if he were itching to brawl with the one who spoke. However, the murderous intent and violence vanished in a sh from his face at his first clear nce of this woman standing on the wall. His features turned iparably pale.

    ¡°He''s the one who came to our Divine Shield Academy and challenged me. Charlotte, you''re actually telling me to apologize to him?¡±

    He still couldn''t resist shouting at the girl on the wall however, ¡°The opponent came knocking at our door but we have to beg him for forgiveness instead? Won''t that be a shame when the word spreads to other academies!¡±

    The heroic girl called Charlotte vanished from the wall, her silhouette appearing not far away behind him in a sh.

    ¡°He only came to challenge you because you spoke insulting words about Chris, isn''t it?¡±

    ¡°You have to remember something. The fame of an academy isn''t something decided by someone like you, by a couple scuffles like this. It''s decided by people like Chris, by the academy''s team, by these battles they fight, and these people going out of the school on truly dangerous missions.¡±

    ¡°A senior student of Divine Shield Academy like you, someone who can already condense arcane particles, got knocked down by a freshman from Holy Dawn Academy, beaten into such a corner. You''ve already lost.¡±

    A coldyer of frost seemed to envelop Charlotte''s face. Her gaze locked onto Ringel like a sharp sword. ¡°Hurry up and apologize!¡±

    Ringel lowered his head. He didn''t dare say anything else.

    The ambiance stalled for several seconds. Then he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°This girl called Charlotte is a member of team Divine Shield?¡±

    ¡°She''s actually been knighted by n Lannister already... Only those battlemasters who have the capacity to carry out dangerous missions andplete them can gain n Lannister''s favors.¡±

    Moss looked nkly at Charlotte. He could already ascertain that this girl was one of the members of team Divine Shield through the whispers of the Divine Shield students around him. He didn''t know why, but, although this good-looking girl didn''t give him the same kind of terrifying pressure like Stingham or Ferguillo, he still had the feeling Charlotte''s body was abnormally heavy.

    ¡°If you dare say it again in the future, I''ll hit you again!¡± Ayrin said when he saw Ringel''s apology, almost unable to stand upright. Then he nced at the wall Charlotte had hopped down from, then looked again at Charlotte. ¡°You''re a pretty good person, very powerful. Mm. Also very beautiful.¡±

    Charlotte hadn''t thought Ayrin would say something like this. A strange blush suddenly floated on her healthy skin the color of wheat.

    ¡°You''re called Ayrin? A freshman from Holy Dawn Academy?¡± She asked Ayrin, looking at him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ayrin heaved rough breaths while watching her. ¡°You''re a member of team Divine Shield? I''ll definitely join Holy Dawn Academy''s team as well in the future, then I''ll defeat you.¡±

    ¡°What a strange guy.¡±

    Charlotte blinked. Seeing Ayrin''spletely serious appearance, she let out a rare proud smile. ¡°Alright then. If it''s possible, then we''ll see each other again in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Ok. I''m going!¡±

    Ayrin nodded very straightforwardly at Charlotte, then turned around and walked away.

    ¡°His momentum and resistance to blows are both very stunning... His improvement during battle is also very stunning, what on earth is this strange guy''s bloodline?¡±

    Charlotte''s brows creased when she saw that Ayrin was unexpectedly still able to walk back on his own. A startled expression that couldn''t be concealed shing inside her eyes.

    ¡°Hey! Your fifty kebabs!¡± the thirty-something barbecue shop owner shouted,ing back to his senses when Ayrin''s silhouette was soon about to disappear from this street.

    Ayrin didn''t turn his head back, he merely waved his hand, and said as if it were an everyday urrence, ¡°Keep them for now. I didn''t win this time, I can''t eat them yet. I''ll eat them next time.¡±

    ¡°I already grilled them, how can I keep them, why are you doing this!¡± Tears immediately filled the shop owner''s face.

    ...

    ¡°You''re still using that reckless fighting style, trading blow for blow... But at the very least, it''s effective since you can still stand.¡±

    ¡°You were actually able to force such a fast arcane master into such a situation, and on top of that, you can even walk away on your own. What kind of monster are you.¡±

    Leaving the street outside Divine Shield Academy, following behind Ayrin and thinking back to the sessive scenes from just earlier, watching Ayrin''s back in front of him, Moss started to feel a little adoration for him.

    In front of him, the Ayrin who still seemed to be brimming with fighting spirit suddenly yelled, ¡°Moss!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Moss curiously stopped, just as he was starting to feel more and more adoration for Ayrin.

    ¡°Ouch, hurry up ande help me walk.¡± Ayrin leaned his seemingly convulsing body against him and kept sucking in cold breaths. ¡°I''m done I''m done, I have cramps everywhere, I can''t continue ying cool anymore.¡±

    ¡°That very powerful appearance when you came out of Divine Shield Academy was all for show?¡± Moss suddenly turned to stone.

    ¡°Of course. Even if I can''t walk anymore, I still can''t let the opponent see. You have to make the opponent think you''re powerful in any case, so they''ll be afraid of you in the future, am I right or not?¡± Puffing nonstop in pain, Ayrin still kept talking. ¡°I probably have a lot of cracked bones. I''ve been beaten to such a state, persevering until now''s already pretty good.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss was a little speechless. But then he thought about it a little, and still indeed felt very admirative of Ayrin.

    As he supported Ayrin on their way back to Holy Dawn Academy, Ayrin suddenly said, ¡°It''s a little strange.¡±

    From his body and bones right now, what Ayrin felt was countless tiny bone cracks. His every muscle seemed out of control under the unbearable stabs of pain that sank deep into the marrow. No matter how he tried to control them, the most he could achieve was to persevere and not pass out. He was thoroughly unable to move normally. But he also felt that, on top of his head, where a door seemed to have faintly appeared back after his Awakening, that door seemed now open, some tiny particles now appearing inside, glittering like little stars. They even gave him a very powerful feeling.

    ¡°What''s strange?¡± Moss immediately asked, his head lowered as he watched his steps.

    ¡°Say, did I condense arcane particles?¡± Ayrin looked at him, uncertain. Their eyes met, staring into each other. ¡°Why do I feel like a door opened on top of my head, and many tiny particles appeared inside?¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Moss'' body twitched, immediately tossing Ayrin away.

    ¡°Ah, go easy!¡±

    Ayrin almost fell on the ground right there.

    ¡°You can feel a door opening on top of your head?¡± Moss looked at Aryin as if he were looking at a monster, his whole body stiffening a little as he said, ¡°There are seven ces that can store primordial arcane particles inside the body. The brain near the top of the head is indeed the first arcane gate. In the world of arcane masters, its distinct appetion is the ''Gate of Essence Perception!'' You''re really not joking with me?¡±

    ¡°Would I pick a time like this to joke?¡± Hurting so bad his tears were on the verge of flowing uncontrobly down, Ayrin told Moss hurry up and support me, while also saying, ¡°I''m indeed feeling that this first arcane gate seems open, and there are things inside.¡±

    ¡°That''s absolutely impossible!¡±

    Moss calmed down ever a little and shouted, ¡°Even if a fight like this really made you progress so much, caused your body and spiritual strength to break through the limit, even if your body and spiritual strength reached the required stage to condense arcane particles, you still need to go through some training and unique methods before you canpress and condense arcane particles. It''s impossible to just naturally generate arcane particles during battle.¡±

    ¡°That sounds about right.¡±

    Ayrin thought carefully for a while. It seemed teacher Ciaran had also exined to him in details back then that bodies and spiritual strengths were like workshops producing arcane particles. When the workshop wasn''t operating, wasn''t producing arcane particles, arcane particles would absolutely not be created on their own.

    He couldn''t resist rubbing his head and said, ¡°But it really feels differentpared to before. Before I could only hazily feel something where the first arcane gate is. It seemed like a door but didn''t truly feel like a door either. Now there''s something there that seems like a door connecting the inside of my body with the arcane power outside.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Even those geniuses who can open two arcane gates as soon as they Awaken can''t immediately condense arcane particles.¡±

    Moss could tell Ayrin wasn''t ying a prank on him. He was increasingly shocked, increasingly incredulous. In the end, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He immediately let go of Ayrin and started to run. ¡°You go back to Holy Dawn Academy first. I''m going to run back home and get the dwarven indexing tool first, see if your spiritual strength truly reaches the standard for condensing arcane particles or not.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any humanity left or what, why did you toss me here. Good or bad you should first help me back to Holy Dawn Academy before anything else!¡±

    Ayrin shouted gloomily, abandoned alone in the corner of the streets. Moss had long run away and disappeared however, his heart seized by an inexplicable shock.

 Chapter 49: Abnormal arcane gate and spiritual strength

    <h4>Chapter 49: Abnormal arcane gate and spiritual strength</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    Just as several freshmen walked out of the forest of huge trees, chatting and joking between themselves, they suddenly heard the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground.

    ¡°Isn''t that Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°Why''s he in this state?¡±

    They looked toward the source of the noise. These freshmen who were about to go to themercial street looked with astonishment at Ayrin''s body covered in mud and dirt, looking as if he''d tumbled down who knew how many times. And, looking at the constant, twitching-like tremble of his body, it was very apparent Ayrin''s endurance had already exceeded its limit. His wounds didn''t seem light either.

    ¡°Ayrin, what''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°How are you?¡±

    The freshmen stared nkly a moment, then they abruptly rushed forward, chills coursing through them.

    But when they rushed to Ayrin''s side, Ayrin had already stood up, trembling from head to toe.

    ¡°I''m fine... Almost there...¡±

    The faces of these freshmen became snow white, because they could see that Ayrin''s eyes were even a little out of focus. He seemed almost in a state of unconsciousness.

    ¡°His back and chest are both swollen, what on earth happened?¡±

    These freshmen followed Ayrin toward the dorm, a little lost as to what they should do.

    Ringel''s strength wasn''t something any previous opponent of Ayrin''s could match up to. Especially toward the end, the impact he suffered was even greater when he nailed his body on the ground so he could give Ringel a heavy strike. He was already hurting from head to toe as if his bones were cracked back when he left Divine Shield Academy. With each step he persevered with, it seemed there were ten thousand ants biting his innards. Every step challenged the limits of his fortitude.

    His consciousness was indeed a little blurry when he came back to Holy Dawn Academy. He had no idea how many times he tumbled and fell. Under the escort of these freshmen, he fell asleep as soon as hey down on his bed and passed out, unconscious.

    These freshmen observed Ayrin for a while, making certain his breathing was very smooth and steady. It seemed there shouldn''t be any problem. Then, not long after they went back out of the gates of the dorm, their heads filled with questions, the news about Ayrin going to Divine Shield Academy and challenging Ringel already spread to Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°Moss went together with him to Divine Shield Academy?¡±

    ¡°He went to challenge Divine Shield Academy just because they insulted Chris, not caring for anything else?¡±

    They stood not far away from the gates to the dorm. Freshmen wereing back in twos or threes, and when they heard from them that Ringel not only had condensed arcane particles long ago, but could also be counted among the powerful elite senior students of Divine Shield Academy, heard again that Ayrin knocked the opponent out by trading blow for blow, to the point a member on the team of the opposite academy made an appearance and told Ringel to apologize, these freshmen who''d escorted Ayrin back to his dorm fellpletely silent.

    ¡°He fought himself into such a state just because the other side looked down on our team, looked down on our academy.¡±

    ¡°He''s only a freshman, but he still had the guts to go to Divine Shield Academy, to go to someone else''s territory, and go challenge someone like that! What are we,pared to him?¡±

    ¡°He undertakes extra training in ss on his own initiative, he ends up more tired than any one of us every single time...¡±

    ¡°Let'' go! We''ll do another set of foundation exercises!¡±

    These freshmen stayed a long time on the roadside outside the dorms, then they all screamed out at the same time and rushed to the forest of giant trees.

    ¡°We can''t let other people look down on us either!¡±

    ¡°We have to try harder!¡±

    More and more freshmen, previously preparing for their rest, rushed inside the forest of giant trees instead, hot blood coursing in their veins.

    ...

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Belo, you came back?¡±

    Early morning. Someone woke up an Ayrin who slept like a log when the first strands of daybreak had yet to fall on Holy Dawn Academy. He subconsciously thought it was Belo who came back, but then, after spending several minutes and finally recognizing who the one who stood in front of him was, he dumbly asked, ¡°Moss, why did youe here. The sun isn''t up yet, why did you wake me up?¡±

    Moss rolled his eyes right on the spot. ¡°You''ve gone dumb from the blows? You forgot everything, you''re the one who told me you might have opened the first arcane gate and condensed arcane particles. That''s why I hurried back home and got the dwarven benchmark tool.¡±

    ¡°Dwarven benchmark tool?¡±

    Ayrin finally understood after staring nkly for a minute. ¡°That''s right, you got it?¡±

    ¡°Are you awake yet or not.¡± Moss speechlessly took something that glittered with light and waved it in front of Ayrin''s face. ¡°Don''t you see the thing in my hand?¡±

    ¡°So that''s the dwarven benchmark tool?¡±

    Ayrin observed the thing in Moss'' hand. This was an artwork made of crystal, a transparent disk with many scaling marks etched on it. There was a small hole going through it in the middle. There were many beads big and small sandwiched between the two outeryers of the disk, constantly rolling along the grooves inside.

    Now entirely awake, Ayrin felt that, although he was still hurting from head to toe, it was already within the limits he could endure. On top of that, he indeed felt the existence of some dazzling particles inside the arcane gate in his head, hence he immediately became excited, excitedly asking, ¡°How do you measure it?¡±

    ¡°You just need to stick your finger inside the hole of this benchmark tool.¡± Moss breathed in a deep breath, watched Ayrin, and said with some solemness, ¡°You might feel a little pain on your finger. You can wave your hand, but don''t smash this benchmark tool anywhere, or else you''ll break it.¡±

    Ayrin then stretched his index finger toward that hole in the middle of the dwarven benchmark tool, then poked it and poked it, then he looked very helplessly at Moss, saying, ¡°I can''t stick it in.¡±

    ¡°You''re an idiot!¡± Moss shouted, his face filled with ck lines. ¡°Don''t you know to use another finger.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ayrin smiled awkwardly. He slipped his little finger inside.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A sharp pain immediately stung his little finger. The hole in the middle of the benchmark tool seemed to shrink all of a sudden, about to squeeze his finger off. He yelled miserably, desperately flinging his hand.

    ¡°Alright alright, stop moving.¡±

    Moss forcibly pressed his hand still. ¡°The benchmark tool is precisely creating a momentary sense of pain. When all of your spiritual strength gathers inside your finger, and your entire body is desperately trying to shake the benchmark tool off, it''ll use the opportunity to measure your spiritual strength. Don''t move, it''ll loosen straight away, and the pain will be gone.¡±

    ¡°You call this a little pain?¡± Ayrin thought even his tears were soon going to fall on their own.

    ¡°Alright now, stop your nonsense.¡±

    Moss immediately took the dwarven benchmark tool in his hand.

    There was a circle of faint green light shining like a miracle on the surface of the benchmark tool.

    Then Ayrin saw the scale lighting up.

    ¡°Twenty! Your spiritual strength is actually at twenty already!¡±

    ¡°See I told you, you haven''t yet reached the level to condense arcane particles!¡±

    Moss suddenly let out sessive exmations.

    Ayrin suddenly felt a little uncertain about his intelligence. ¡°What does twenty mean? First you say the spiritual strength''s actually at twenty already, as if it''s very awesome, then you say I haven''t reached the level to condense arcane particles. What on earth are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°This benchmark tool scales up to one hundred, do you see?¡±

    Moss took in a deep breath, trying his best to calm down, but he still couldn''t resist looking at Ayrin as if he were looking at a monster.

    ¡°Thirty''s more or less the level at which you can condense arcane particles. Usually, you can only open the second arcane gate after reaching around fifty. Your spiritual strength''s at twenty right now, it''s not enough yet to condense arcane particles, but it''s still already very strange. Because usually, spiritual strength will be a bit over ten at most for people like you who Awakened only recently. In other words, on the road from Awakening to condensing particles, you''ve already traveled two third of it. Whereas I''m certain that almost every freshman in our grade traveled at most one-third of it.¡±

    ¡°It''s not enough yet?¡± Ayrin looked nkly at the benchmark tool in Moss'' hand. With the green light in the background, he could see even clearer the hundred scale indents circling around the surface of the benchmark tool. Right now, the indents lighted with green light numbered precisely twenty.

    Moss nodded. ¡°It''s not enough yet, but it''s already very weird. Your spiritual strength surpasses what''s normally considered strong.¡±

    ¡°Could it because of the training old Ginns gave me?¡± Ayrin mumbled in his mind, remembering despite himself the scenes of his everyday struggles in Cororin. ¡°Then that means that I''m going to condense arcane particles faster than expected?¡± He immediately turned excited once again.

    ¡°The progress of spiritual strength umtes during painful training or battles exceeding your limits. The frequency determines the results, but teacher Huston and the others must also surely think your spiritual strength''s only a little bit stronger than ordinary students, at most twelve or thirteen when measured on this benchmark tool. They surely don''t imagine you''re already at twenty!¡± Moss said, his mood a little heavy, ¡°Followingmon sense, teacher Huston believes that even if you train twice harder than every freshman, go through twice as much painstaking training and fighting, then it''d save you at most half the time. Good students usually condense arcane particles in two years, so you''d need a year at least. But your spiritual strength is at this level already right now... You can at least halve the time.¡±

    ¡°Half a year?¡± Ayrin asked nkly.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Moss hung his head down, crestfallen, looking like a withered eggnt. His self-confidence had suffered a great blow. It was probably difficult to find more than a handful of people who condensed arcane particles within half a year in the entire history of Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°Six months? So long?¡± Ayrin had absolutely no idea about his state of mind however. He gloomily shouted instead, ¡°That can''t be, it looks like I still need to train as painstakingly as I can. I can''t train just twice as hard as them, I have to train at least three times as hard!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Moss had the urge to spit out blood when he saw Ayrin''s appearance, then thinking that he had no idea how much time there was left before he himself could reach the level to condense arcane particles,

    ¡°Could this benchmark tool be off? I clearly feel I already opened an arcane gate, there are arcane particles there!¡±

    Ayrin was still shouting however, anxiously shaking his body. ¡°Moss! Moss! You try it too, see if it''s broken or not!¡±

    A miserable ¡°Ah¡± rose.

    Moss listened to Ayrin and really measured himself.

    Then Ayrin snatched the benchmark tool and observed it.

    ¡°Thirteen...¡± Ayrin counted the dents. He asked a Moss with a face full of ck lines, ¡°Moss, you''re thirteen... Is this benchmark tool urate or not?¡±

    ¡°urate! More urate than anything!¡±

 Chapter 50: Flaming Evil Eye!

    <h4>Chapter 50: ming Evil Eye!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran!¡±

    Ciaran was sitting on the edge of the rooftop on a low building facing Holy Dawn Academy''s infirmary.

    ¡°I heard you went to brawl in Divine Shield Academy yesterday, and beat a pretty decent senior student from there?¡±

    Ciara didn''t immediately turn around when she heard his shout, but a beautiful curve emerged on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°I didn''t beat him, I might have lost if we continued. It''s a girl from their school called Charlotte who forced Ringel to apologize. That girl called Charlotte seems very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Someone who already participated in the operations of a genuine battlemaster team is of course very powerful.¡±

    Ciaran stood up and turned around. She noticed Ayrin wasn''t alone, the red-haired Moss was there also, so she nodded at the two of them. ¡°Did youe to find me for something this time?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, after I fought with Ringel yesterday, I felt as if the first arcane gate opened, and there were even some arcane particles inside already. But Moss used a benchmark tool to measure me beforeing here today, and my spiritual power shows twenty on the benchmark tool. Moss says I haven''t reached the level for condensing arcane particles yet.¡± Ayrin looked feverishly at Ciaran, asking, ¡°That''s why I can''t understand, so I came and wanted to ask teacher Ciaran what on earth is happening.¡±

    ¡°You felt the first arcane gate open, and there are even arcane particles inside?¡± Ciara was suddenly taken aback. She came in front of Ayrin in a single step and rubbed the top of his head. ¡°What you''re feeling is at the top of your head?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ayrin nodded earnestly.

    ¡°You have a dwarven benchmark tool?¡± Ciaran nced over at Moss. He stood there facing the elite teacher, a little shy about making too much noise.

    His palms sweaty, Moss had a little trouble understanding why Ayrin didn''t feel the slightest nervousness when standing face to face with an elite teacher like Ciaran. He immediately nodded and took out the dwarven benchmark tool.

    Ciaran only swept a nce at the benchmark tool, immediately asking Moss, ¡°You measured too, how much?¡±

    Moss could only answer helplessly, ¡°Thirteen...¡±

    ¡°Then there won''t be a problem with it.¡± Ciaran''s brows locked tightly together. ¡°Ayrin, your spiritual strength''s twice as strong as normal freshmen, but what Moss said isn''t wrong. Spiritual strength has to be around thirty at least beforepressing and condensing arcane particles. On top of that, this process implies a high degree of spiritual concentration, blending together spiritual strength with arcane strength, as well as the energy residing in every tiny particles of our bodies. The process ofpression, this process is very peculiar, and it''s a very distinct process that no one could possibly sense. There''s no theoretical basis for condensing arcane particles directly in the heat of a battle, it''s totally impossible.¡±

    ¡°For arcane masters, especially arcane masters in the midst of a battle, arcane particles are very precious things.¡± After a slightly pause, Ciaran exined in even greater details, ¡°Because you consume arcane particles every time you use an arcane skill, and precisely because it''s absolute impossible in the middle of a fight to focus your mind and recover arcane particles. On top of that,pressing and condensing arcane particles is very slow in itself. Every experienced arcane master will be constantly calcting the amount of arcane particles during battle, then formte corresponding fighting methods and countermeasures.¡±

    ¡°Condensing arcane particles is very slow?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°It is.¡± Ciaran nodded. ¡°For arcane masters at our level, if we consumed all of our arcane particles stored inside our bodies after a fight, then even if we were to constantly put all efforts intopressing and condensing arcane particles, we''d still need around four days before returning back to full again.¡±

    ¡°There''s really no possibility at all right now that I condensed arcane particles?¡± Ayrin was a little discouraged all of a sudden. ¡°Then why do I have this distinct feeling.¡±

    ¡°I''ve never heard about any bloodline having this kind of unique phenomenon.¡±

    Ciaran''s heart beat faster than usual. She knew there certainly was something she couldn''t understand there.

    ¡°There''s still one method we can try.¡±

    She took in a deep breath and said, looking at Ayrin, ¡°I can teach you the way to condense arcane particles, and I can also teach you an arcane skill that only arcane masters can use, that is, only usable when you can condense arcane particles. If you can sessfully condense arcane particles, or if you can use the arcane skill, then that would mean you truly opened the first arcane gate, and that we merely can''t understand the reason why you can condense arcane particles with that level of spiritual strength, in a situation even you yourself can''t detect.¡±

    ¡°This is Logic Fingers, watch carefully.¡±

    Ciara quietly stood up. She joined her hands together, then her fingers followed a unique sequence and sped together nonstop, disyed various kinds of postures nonstop. The ten fingers looked like ten tiny people constantly jumping and walking about.

    ¡°Constant motions like these, constantly following the motions of your hands with your eyes, cause a high degree of spiritual strength to gather on your hands. After that, use spiritual strength to draw the arcane power in the air inside your arms,press them, and send them inside the open arcane gate!¡±

    ¡°So you have to first learn this set of finger techniques that can gather a high degree of focus and lead arcane power inside the hands?¡± Ayrin asked Ciaran.

    Then, seeing her nod, he started to watch and learn without even blinking.

    ¡°This monster...¡± Moss suddenly had the urge to spit out blood again.

    This sort of finger technique consisted of only a few dozen finger motions cycling again and again. But you could only use them when focusing all your concentration to begin with, and let spiritual strength build up through the repetitions. The cements of the five fingers were different with every motion, hence it was naturally extremely difficult.

    Every motion was very awkward for Moss. He made mistakes at every step. He felt that his own fingers weren''t listening to him at all, almost like ten ropes that kept intertwining together.

    But he saw that things were entirely different for Ayrin. It seemed he only needed to imitate it once, then he would be more or less there starting from the second time. He actually became more and more proficient with more repetitions, as if he were soon going to be able to do it on his own, without looking at Ciaran.

    ¡°Carter was right, the most fearsome thing this kid and his mysterious bloodline isn''t only his barbarian-like body, but also his astounding capacity to learn.¡±

    There wasn''t much change on Ciaran''s face, but wave after wave of shock raged inside her.

    Whether in Holy Dawn Academy or in other academies, in so many years, she''d simply never seen a genius like Ayrin before! She was certain that even these geniuses with genuine high-level dragon bloodlines had no way at all topare to Ayrin when it came to the ability to learn.

    ¡°On physical strength and the speed of progress in momentum, you could say there''s no difference between him and ordinary dragon bloodlines!¡±

    ¡°On arcane power, dragon bloodlines have a stronger affinity for arcane power, and arcane skills used by dragon bloodlines will be more powerful than his.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the resistances to blows are about the same, but his ability to recover is actually even stronger than dragon bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°It seems there''s no bloodline at all with such a capacity for learning.¡±

    She even had a kind of feeling. A dragon bloodline on one side, on the other side the bloodline Ayrin possessed currently, a mysterious bloodline no one in the entire Holy Dawn Academy could determine, or even no one in the entire kingdom of Eiche could determine. If she could choose between one of these two bloodlines, she might even choose Ayrin''s current bloodline.

    ¡°I''ll also teach you my gate opening skill first in passing.¡± Seeing that Ayrin could already grasp the ¡°Logic Fingers¡± with only six or seven repetitions, Ciaran sucked in a deep breath, slowly exhaled, then said, ¡°This gate opening skill is called ¡°ming Evil Eye,¡± it''s also a finger skill.¡±

    ¡°Watch carefully. This secret skill gathers arcane particles on the tips of your five fingers, thenpresses arcane particles to different degrees between the fingers, causing the arcane particles and arcane power to reach different degrees of blending. After that, you let the strange power burst out.¡±

    Moss never heard of the ¡°ming Evil Eye¡± before. Now listening to Ciaran''s exnation, he could immediately feel its fearsome difficulty. He could also be certain right there that this was definitely not an ordinary arcane skill, but one of the secret skills of an elite teacher like Ciaran!

    ¡°Ok!¡± Ayrin didn''t seem to have perceived the slightest difficulty however. He merely looked at Ciaran with a face filled with excitement and fighting spirit, saying in a loud voice, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, I''m watching carefully, I''ll try my best!¡±

    Ciaran nodded right when Moss again felt a strong urge to spit out blood, then she stretched out her right hand towards the empty air.

    She was clearly slowing down the speed on purpose, so that even Moss could clearly see five streams of dazzling arcane particles flowing out from her fingers, then rotating over them,pressing. Every crystalline bunch of purple light was of a different size. The strength used topress them was obviously different as well.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A giant eye the size of a fist suddenly appeared in front of her five fingers, shooting towards the air!

    This eye was entirely condensed by fire. It waspletely real, and seemed to radiate astounding magic power, thoroughly attracting Ayrin''s and Moss'' gazes and focuses despite themselves.

    In Ayrin''s eyes, this burning evil eye suddenly became a bunch of delicious food!

    While in Moss'' eyes, this evil eye transformed into an astonishingly beautiful blonde girl!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This evil eye emitted terrifying heat and light just when the two of them stared with wide eyes. The two of them felt as if they were irradiated by beams of light from a dozen suns. They shouted miserably, tears of pain immediately flowing down from their eyes.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye, not only the might of the mes is pretty good, it also contains an unique primordial energy. It can even easily reflect the desires hidden in the deepest reaches of the eyes, making you feel as if you were seeing the thing you like the most,¡± Ciaran said.

    ¡°Amazing! Too amazing! It''s already like this just looking at it from here, if it truly were to hit you in the face, then you''d really be beaten into a dried jerky and pasted on the walls!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted with excitement.

    ¡°...¡± Moss was ashamed to show his face after seeing the beautiful golden-haired girl, his cheeks scorching hot, looking just as if they''d been burnt.

 Chapter 51: Special meanings, protection

    <h4>Chapter 51: Special meanings, protection</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Soul Contract - Spirit Touch!¡±

    Ciaran threw a nce at Ayrin''s excited shout. Her left hand suddenly shot out and pointed between Ayrin''s eyebrows.

    The instant her sudden finger made contact with Ayrin''s skin, a dazzling dot of arcane particles lit up, then turned into a bright dot of me-colored dark red, prating between Ayrin''s eyebrows.

    A faint pain stabbed between Ayrin''s eyebrows, but clear pictures seemed to suddenly appear inside Ayrin''s mind, all of them pictures of Ciaran''s motions earlier when she used her skills.

    ¡°What''s this about?¡±

    He suddenly made a fuss and shouted, ¡°Teacher teacher, how did you make so many clear pictures appear in my mind?¡±

    ¡°The theory behind this arcane skill is to use arcane power to stimte the neurons in your eyes and brain, to leave a particrly deep impression of the scenes you saw just now. The effect will probablyst for a couple dozen days. This arcane skill can be used for learning, but it''s originally used by elite arcane masters during missions, so they can remember some things better.¡± Ciaran looked at Ayrin, ¡°There are many kinds of arcane skills. Some arcane skills only pursue pure destructive power, some arcane skills can affect someone''s mind. Some special lights, smells, and some little stimtions from arcane power can influence someone''s neurons and senses. That''s why arcane masters at high-level or above have all sorts of varied ways to fight, many of them hard to imagine. No matter their level, no arcane master can guarantee they can safely escape with their lives during a mission.¡±

    Ayrin nodded repeatedly. Merely judging from the opponents he''d seen so far, they all had their own different ways of battling, to say nothing about those high-level, elite arcane masters.

    He understood a little at this moment why so many didn''t go the battlemaster route and be an arcane battlemaster revered by the people. Inparison, these arcane masters didn''t need to execute missions and didn''t need to go to dangerous areas. They didn''t receive much attention and couldn''t obtain more respect, but at least their lives were safer.

    After nodding nonstop, Ayrin actually showed his staunch loyalty, not forgetting Moss beside him. He immediately asked Ciaran, ¡°Teacher, you might as well do it for Moss too?¡±

    Only, the Moss who was a little jealous and envious of him didn''t have much hope for himself as soon as he saw Ciaran''s expression.

    Ciaran shook her head, sure enough, exining, ¡°His giant bloodline doesn''t suit my arcane skills. Inappropriate arcane skills will only distract your attention, they aren''t beneficial for the development of an arcane master. A more suitable teacher will naturally guide him in due time.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Ayrin continued excitedly with another question, looking full of vigor: ¡°Then next I just have to follow the pictures teacher left behind, and exercise by myself?¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Ciaran copied Ayrin''s style and brandished her fist. ¡°Do your best, brave warrior. With your learning ability, twenty days will be enough for you to learn these two things. When the timees, you''ll know if you can truly condense arcane particles, or if some special reason produced the illusion you opened your first arcane gate.¡±

    Watching Ciaran once again sit on the edge of the roof on this low building, Ayrin hesitated a little, but still couldn''t resist asking, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, can I ask you another question?¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°Why do you always wear this red scarf?¡± Ayrin looked at Ciaran. The reason why he asked this question was because this red scarf seemed particrly bright in these pictures inside his mind.

    ¡°Ah, this...¡± Ciaran cast her vision to the skies far away. She faintly said, ¡°You could say it''s something with a special meaning. In someone''s life, you''re bound to end up finding something with a special meaning for you, or something you need to protect.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡±

    Moss thought at first Ayrin would definitely be curious enough to get to the bottom of the matter, because he could also hear from Ciaran''s words there was definitely an umon story behind this red scarf. However, Ayrin merely nodded his head, then looked at the infirmary on the opposite side of Ciaran. ¡°Teacher, you''re always around this infirmary, do you also need to protect the people inside?¡±

    ¡°You could say that.¡± Ciaran smiled. ¡°Our Holy Dawn Academy''s medical department is very skilled even in the entire kingdom, so other ces will often send powerful arcane masters here when they can''t heal them. To say protection... In fact, all of us arcane masters of Eiche have one ultimate mission, that is to protect our kingdom. The arcane masters sent here all became like this because of battles during their missions. All of them are people most worthy of respect in our kingdom of Eiche, our most valuable assets. Staying here and protecting them also means I''m aplishing my mission to protect this nation, probably.¡±

    ...

    In a quiet sick ward, Chris was slowly doing sets of stretches.

    She did them very slowly. Afterying for a long time on the sickbed, her every muscle seemed to have turnedpletely stiff. Every movement she did now seem to be trying to stretch the muscles and knead the stiffness out of them. There was some pain in this process, and she also needed to be extremely cautious, else she could be injured again at the slightest carelessness, disrupting her recovery.

    A knock sounded at the door. Her forehead already sweating, Chris halted her movements and yelled enter. Then she saw two faces with tinges of tender youth appear in her line of sight.

    ¡°You''re Ayrin?¡±

    She seemed to have a vague impression, but wasn''t certain either. She stretched her hand out and pointed at Moss, then pointed at Ayrin, ¡°And this one is?¡±

    ¡°Faint...¡± Ayrin said, ¡°Chris, your facial blindness is really too severe. You forgot me again, Ayrin is me. He''s Moss, remember, he''s the one with red hair.¡±

    ¡°I remember your voice.¡± Chris smiled. ¡°I knew as soon as you started talking. Why did youe see me again today? I''ll be able to go out in just a couple days.¡±

    ¡°You''re almost recovered, you can resume your training?¡± Ayrin was suddenly excited. He immediately said, ¡°The main reason we came today is that Moss went to Iron Forest Academy and happened to see Iron Forest''s Ferguillo duel against a freshman called Stingham from Golden Lion Academy. These two people are too strong. Moss says this Stingham''s strength and arcane power are both especially strong, even Wilde was sent flying in a single hit inside the sevenfold gravity gym. He also says this Ferguillo seems to be able to see through his opponent''s next steps. Stingham fought to a draw with him that time, but he was still beaten into a sorry state. Moss felt he absolutely had to tell you so you can be prepared in advance and n your training ordingly.¡±

    ¡°He sent Wilde flying with a single move in Iron Forest''s strength training gym, and even drew against Ferguillo?¡± Ayrin had spoken very fast, not giving many details, but Chris immediately grasped the crux of his speech. Her expression suddenly turned solemn. ¡°His strength and arcane power are both especially strong, and he''s still a freshman... don''t tell me, dragon bloodline?¡±

    Moss immediately felt as he found an intimate friend. He was so excited he was on the verge of tears. ¡°I also think it''s very possible this Stingham has dragon blood, but teacher Huston didn''t believe me when I told him.¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo seems able to foresee his opponent''s next moves?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he seems able to know which arcane skill his opponent is going to use before they even move, and even where they will appear.¡±

    ¡°Then maybe he learned Mind Reading.¡±

    ¡°Mind Reading?¡± Moss and Ayrin couldn''t resist sharing a look with each other.

    ¡°A very rarely seen arcane skill from the legends. Only people with some unique bloodlines can learn it, it''s one of the skills unique to special bloodlines.¡± Chris bunched her brows tightly together and said, ¡°It can apparently read the inner thoughts of the opponent.¡±

    ¡°Even your next step will be read in advance, how can you still fight him?¡± Moss'' face turned pale white at once.

    ¡°There are some counters, for example using consecutive motions with high momentum, continuously attacking him with hurricane-like speed. This way, even if he''s aware of the movements in the next instant, he still won''t have time to respond every single time.¡± Chris looked at Moss and nodded her head. ¡°However, it''s fortunate you told me. Otherwise, if I didn''t know he had this type of ability when the match begins, and let him seize the initiative from the word go, then I''d be helpless.¡±

    ¡°Worthy of someone with exceptional fighting instincts! No wonder teacher Huston said that even if she had one less open arcane gate than her opponent, they still wouldn''t be her match!¡± Moss suddenly opened his mouth, but no sound woulde out. He felt admiration for Chris, to the point of adtion and worship.

    ¡°We also went to Divine Shield Academy, but we didn''t see their team in training.¡± Ayrin interrupted and said, ¡°We only saw a girl called Charlotte, I feel she''s also very strong.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte? You guys saw her?¡± Chris looked in astonishment at Moss and Ayrin. ¡°She''s someone out of the ordinary from Divine Shield Academy. She mainly focuses on materialization skills just like Wilde, but she''s so much stronger than him.¡±

    ¡°Then she''s the most powerful one in Divine Shield Academy?¡± Ayrin couldn''t resist asking.

    ¡°The most powerful one in Divine Shield Academy is their captain, Ivan Fadh.¡± Chris said, ¡°Last year, Divine Shield Academy qualified together with Iron Forest Academy for the national tournament by relying on Charlotte''s disys alone. But in their very first match in the national tournament, they happened to meet the Abel Academy that ultimately finished third. He must have seen that the gap in strength was too great, so he didn''t appear at all. That''s why we only know that he should be the most powerful one in team Divine Shield, but no one knows whether he has any special bloodline or not, or what sorts of secret skills he''s mastered.¡±

    ¡°Divine Shield Academy is that strong?!¡± Moss was somewhat at a loss for words for a while.

    ¡°Every enemy is very powerful. There are so many formidable enemies that we have to beat, that''s why we can''t rx even for a second.¡± Chris nced outside the windows. These words seemed to be meant for herself.

    ¡°Chris, if you''re going out, let me train together with the academy''s team?¡± Aryin seemed as if his hot blood were surging. ¡°Since I''m going to join the team sooner orter anyway, and fight together with you! Plus, I can also participate in the training you''re going to n to counter Divine Shield Academy!¡±

    ¡°Brave warrior! You''re full of fighting spirit aren''t you!¡± Chris smiled. ¡°Since that''s the case, you have to do your best!¡±

 Chapter 52: School team selection

    <h4>Chapter 52: School team selection</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    On a quiet afternoon, in a clearing within the forest of huge trees.

    Ayrin joined his two hands together, his ten fingers constantly jiggling about, unceasingly switching into different gestures one after another. The speed was fast, to the point the fingers would produce faint sounds each time they touched each other.

    Ayrin''s expression was a fully earnest one, all of his attention raptly concentrated on his hands.

    However, he stopped a dozen minutester, discouraged, dejectedly eximing in a soft voice, ¡°I still can''t do it!¡±

    It had already been over twenty days since Ciaran taught him this spirit-focusing ¡°Logic Fingers,¡± but no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he gathered his spirit, he could only have a vague feeling of arcane power flowing around his hands, but he simply couldn''t seize it.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    After another failure at condensing arcane particles, Ayrin once again stretched his hands out, once again thought in his mind about the operating method of the ¡°Evil ming Eye.¡±

    No arcane particle seeped out from his fingertips. The skill naturally failed.

    ¡°Ah, it''s not working!¡±

    ¡°It seems like teacher Ciaran was right, my spiritual strength really hasn''t reached the level of condensing arcane particles yet. Why do I still have this feeling though!¡± He once again gloomily shouted to himself.

    The feeling that his first arcane gate was open was still there. The ¡°arcane particles¡± inside the arcane gate didn''t seem to have increased, but they hadn''t decreased either.

    ¡°Whatever, the more I fail to condense arcane particles, the harder I have to try!¡±

    After letting out two depressed shouts, he once again started to sprint toward a huge tree in front of him.

    Friction had visible rubbed off the bark in many ces on this tree, leaving shapes of footprints behind.

    Ever since that day the dwarven benchmark tool measured his spiritual strength at twenty, Ayrin''s everyday training routine was at least four times that of an ordinary student!

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±

    Rapid footsteps rang inside the forest. Dashing at full-speed on the huge tree, Ayrin ran up until he couldn''t run anymore, then fell down. After a back roll on the ground, he immediately charged toward another huge tree, constantly going back and forth like this.

    Ayrin actually persisted a full thirty minutes with such a constant effort without the slightest interruption. Sweat was already dripping from the corners of his clothes, but he still didn''t give off any indication of tiring out or stopping!

    ¡°You look very diligent, brave warrior!¡±

    A voice came to his ears, a voice that rang with sounds of panting and a feeling of exhaustion that couldn''t be hidden.

    Ayrin was right in the middle of elerating the speed of his sprint. He fell all of a sudden with an ¡°Ah¡± as soon as he heard this voice. He raised his head and looked at the treetop, seeing with happy surprise Chris appear on top of the tree. ¡°Chris, why did youe here? You finally remember my face this time?¡±

    ¡°You''re the only one here, and I''ve already memorized the sound of your footsteps. I won''t be mistaken no matter what.¡±

    Chris charged downward from the treetop like a genuine madwoman at the same time she said these words.

    An ordinary person, if they tried to run down from the top of the tree, would definitely fall straight away with a Ah and be a t cake stered on the ground, but Chris kept her steps on the trunk of the tree as she charged down, faster and faster. She kept at least the tip of one foot on the tree trunk at all time. Ayrin could also see that she used no arcane particle at all during this process.

    ¡°How do you do that, are you merely using the friction between your soles and the tree trunk? How much strength is that.¡± Unable to even keep his eyes open under the raging winds blown up when Chris rushed in front of him, Ayrin''s admiration for Chris reached the apex. ¡°Today''s the day your team starts training together, that''s why you came to find me?¡±

    ¡°There aren''t many tricks to it, you''ll be able to do it too in the future as long as you train a lot.¡±

    After panting two rough mouthfuls of air, Chris turned around and started to run. ¡°Follow me. I''m sure you''ve trained nonstop these few days, so it''s probably been a long while since youst saw the bulletin boards outside the academy''s canteens. Today''s the selection for the academy''s team members, teacher Ciaran said we can let you give it a try. She already helped you apply. If you can really pass it, then you''ll be able to directly participate in the tournament as a member of the academy''s team.¡±

    ¡°Academy team''s selection?¡± Ayrin stared nkly a moment, then he immediately started to sprint at full-speed, following behind Chris. ¡°It''s today?¡±

    ¡°Mm, it''s going to begin soon... Don''t waste any time...¡± Chris answered, panting heavily. These words of hers seemed once again meant for herself, somewhat, but Ayrin''s heart violently banged once in his chest nevertheless. He could tell that Chris indeed put all her time into painstaking training, just as she once told him. She didn''t waste even a second even whening to tell him about the news. She still used this time to do constant foundation exercises.

    ¡°I absolutely have to make the team, I have to help her be champion!¡±

    He once again told himself these heavy words. Then he immediately asked, ¡°I didn''t see the notice, what are the rules for the team selection, are you members of the team also participating? Do we need to defeat you team members before we can join the school team?¡±

    ¡°Team members don''t participate in these selections. You can make the team as long as you finish in the top five. When the matches, the school team will decide on the finalposition of five depending on the conditions of all the team members, as well as the characteristics of the opponents. We organize these selections twice every year.¡±

    ¡°Then let''s call Moss and go together?¡±

    ¡°He''s the one who told me where to find you. He''s still slumped on his bed and can''t get up yet after you beat him up yesterday, there''s no way he can participate in the selection.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I forgot. Right, where''s the selection?¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Arena.¡±

    ...

    Holy Dawn Arena.

    The three elite teachers Ciaran, Minlur, and Rui stood on the edge of the highest dome, just like during thest match.

    Seeing the distant figures of Chris and Ayrin running their way, Minlur couldn''t resist asking, ¡°Ciaran, you really think him opening his first arcane gate isn''t some mistaken false impression?¡±

    ¡°His spiritual strength measured twenty on the dwarven benchmark tool. There''s very little possibility of a false impression at that level of spiritual strength.¡± Ciara turned her head around and threw a nce at Minlur. ¡°I would rather believe we are the ones who don''t understand the reason.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Rui was usually the most low-key among them. Now he still stood silent, not uttering a sound, but then he turned around towards a certain direction all of a sudden.

    A silhouette seemed to condense from thin air, suddenly appearing on the edge of this dome.

    ¡°Liszt!¡±

    Ciaran eximed in happy surprise, ¡°You came back already?¡±

    ¡°I heard you already let that little guy register in the team selection. Such an interesting thing, how could I not rush back?¡± Liszt stretched his back and slowly walked their way, his every-presentzy air about him.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Rui looked at Liszt and said three very simple words.

    ¡°Same as the Evil Dragon followers who appeared before. They''re all especially strong, totally out of control, and still don''t leave a single living witness behind.¡± Liszt looked at him and said, ¡°There''s some headway however, at least we found the rough location of their camp. Quite a few arcane teams are going to search there.¡±

    Rui nodded and didn''t speak any further.

    Liszt nced at Ayrin and Chris who were about to reach the entrance to the arena, and asked, very interested, ¡°Ciaran, you guys let him participate in this selection, is it merely because he made some progress, or because you really think he can enter the top five?¡±

    Ciaran said, ¡°It all depends on him. If he can find a fighting style that suits his present state, and if he has some natural talent for fighting, then he should already be able to pass the exam and join the team.¡±

    ¡°You''re so confident about him?¡± Liszt looked at Ciaran, Minlur, and also Rui, a little astonished. ¡°You''re all of the same mind?¡±

    ¡°You weren''t in the academy, that''s why you don''t know what happened these past days.¡± Ciaran took in a deep breath and said, ¡°His body already reached a level sufficient to condense arcane particles. What''s even more astounding is his momentum... His momentum and resistance to blows, his ability to recover, they are already several times above senior students who managed to condense arcane particles not long ago.¡±

    After a slight pause, Ciaran couldn''t resist adding, ¡°Some days ago he still had some trouble handing that red-haired kid Moss from n Quinn after Multi-Sizing, but yesterday, he faced Muti-Sizing together with ''War st'' and easily beat up Moss to the point he couldn''t even crawl up.¡±

    ¡°It seems he far exceeds my expectations.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin and smiled. ¡°Even those Evil Dragon followers who obtained a little evil dragon blood are only so-so.¡±

    ¡°Even these Evil Dragon followers don''t have his powerful learning ability.¡± The silent Rui standing at the side suddenly said, ¡°There''s a strong little guy in Golden Lion Academy also. I already went and had a look yesterday after I heard Ciaran talk about it. It should be a very high-level green dragon bloodline.¡±

    ¡°You already went to look and ascertained it''s a green dragon bloodline?¡± Ciaran and Minlur turned around and looked at Rui, both taken aback.

    Rui nodded, falling silent once again.

    ¡°Green dragon bloodline, it''s something that hasn''t appeared in a long while. If he can ultimately learn ¡°Dark Green Domain,¡± that''d be something to behold.¡± Liszt shook his head, sighing in admiration.

    ...

    ¡°Atchoo!¡±

    In the doorway to a small canteen in Golden Lion Academy, a Stingham holding a pack of ice against his cheek let out a sneeze.

    ¡°I''m really unlucky, I even got beaten up in a pitch-ck alley when I came out at night for ate snack.¡± His eyes like panda eyes, his face blue here and purple there, Stingham grimaced from the pain of the sneeze as he mumbled to himself, extremely depressed.

    ¡°So many people!¡± At the same time, Ayrin had already gone inside Holy Dawn Arena after Chris. He could see at first nce the stands densely packed with people, much fuller than in the previous match between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy.

    ¡°It''s Ayrin? The freshman who went to pick a fight in Divine Shield Academy. Why did hee together with Chris, don''t tell me he also signed up for the selection?¡±

    Ayrin became very famous in Holy Dawn Academy ever since he went to pick a fight in Divine Shield Academyst time, hence many people recognized him as soon as he came in after Chris inside the arena.

 Chapter 53: Heart of War

    <h4>Chapter 53: Heart of War</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Chris took him to the contestants'' rest area! He''s really participating in the selection?!¡±

    ¡°His rtionship with Chris is that close? Doesn''t Chris only care about training usually, plus she has severe facial blindness and can''t remember anyone?¡±

    ¡°Participating in the selection in his first year already? Can hee out victorious from so many fights and join the school team?¡±

    Ayrin didn''t clearly hear the discussions over in the stands in the midst of the brouhaha. Rather, his heart slowly stirred up.

    He liked this sensation on the eve of battle, he liked this atmosphere!

    ¡°I like this blood-boiling feeling, I likepetition!¡± He silently told himself.

    ¡°There are more people in the selection this time. There''s a total of twenty groups, the group stage is a sudden death stage. Only aftering out first from the groups does it be a double elimination stage, that''s why you can''t forfeit any match.¡± Chris didn''t pay any attention to the staresing their way from the surrounding stands either. She made a do-your-best gesture at Ayrin. ¡°Several fights will start at the same time next. You just need go to the teacher and prepare for your fight when you hear the teacher call your name.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Ayrin likewise firmly brandished his fist, his hot blood boiling in his veins.

    He''d already made up his mind. No matter who he faced, he had to knock them out!

    Five areas around the same size had been simply mapped out from the field originally devoid of any mark. A Holy Dawn teacher was already standing inside each area.

    Chris really hadn''t wasted any time. Just two or three minutester, the teacher Carter Ayrin was familiar with walked to the center of the field and dered the start of the selection.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Someone beside him suddenly called his name.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Ayrin turned his head around and immediately recognized the one who just called him. It was Kybaver, the one who''d brawled with him, Belo, and also Rinloran back then, the one he''d ended up knocking down. ¡°Kybaver, you also came to participate in the selection?¡± He actually smiled as if he just saw a friend. ¡°What about Dyfer? Why didn''t hee to the selection?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Seeing Ayrin greeting him like a friend after the two of them fought, Kybaver who originally burned from head to toe with fighting spirit suddenly became a little helpless. He found that he couldn''t be angry no matter what. ¡°Ayrin, I can condense arcane particles now. Last time I lost to you, this time I''ll definitely beat you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you already condensed arcane particles, so fast!¡± Ayrin''s face immediately filled with envy. He immediately moved to Kybaver''s side. ¡°How is it, what do you feel when arcane particles are inside the first arcane gate? Aren''t they like little glittering stars, and they feel especially powerful? What kind of feeling do you have when condensing arcane particles? What kind of feeling do you have when arcane particles flow inside your body?¡±

    What the hell, was this an enemy or a friend?

    ¡°...¡± Kybaver was momentarily speechless.

    ¡°Anson versus Rowan...¡±

    ¡°The fifth group is starting with a duel between such heavyweights already.¡±

    ¡°They''re both ruthless characters, I don''t know who''s going to win.¡±

    Exmations andments rose from both the stands and the contestant area at this time.

    ¡°Rowan?¡±

    Ayrin felt that the name sounded very familiar. Then he remembered the next second. It was that ss tyrant he and Belo said they were going to join hands and fight against.

    He lifted his head and looked that way. He immediately saw, standing in the middle of a field, a boy with a pointy chin and loose hair draped over his shoulder, just the same as on Belo''s card. Facing him stood an exceptionally sturdy boy close to two meters tall.

    ¡°Rowan? Belo said he''s the strongest one in one of the sses in second year, his closebat skills are more or less at the same level as yours, but his arcane skills are even stronger than Dyfer''s. That''s the guy?¡± He couldn''t resist pointing at Rowan and asking Kybaver beside him, ¡°Who''s that Anson then, he''s also very strong?¡±

    Kybaver was also startled when he saw a duel between two such persons. He subconsciously said, ¡°Anson is a third year student. He has the nickname of ¡°Impassable Iron Wall¡± in third year. His defense is particrly strong. He''s the same as Rowan, he''s one of the popr candidates people think can pass the selection.¡±

    ¡°Defense? He doesn''t smash and pound like Moss with such a big body?¡± Ayrin was suddenly confused. ¡°What use is only defending?¡±

    ¡°What do you know! If the one who takes the initiative to attack doesn''t obtain results, he will naturally consume more stamina and arcane particle. Also, he''s expert at using close-range body skills to defend himself. Arcane masters who duel against him, as long as they can''t break through his defense and cause him genuine injuries, then they''d die just from the attrition. As soon as their arcane particle consumption bes too big, they''ll definitely be unable to to block his ultimate counterattack!¡± Kybaver threw a contemptuous nce at Ayrin. He turned his head back, but then he suddenly became speechless. He didn''t understand why he would talk so much with Ayrin.

    ¡°Oh, I get it now. I wonder who''s going to win.¡± Ayrin actually shifted his butt and got even closer to him. It made Kybaver even more at a loss what to do with Ayrin.

    The selection officially began. Although five matches kicked off at the same time every turn, it was obvious that the vast majority of Holy Dawn Academy students focused their attentions on Anson and Rowan.

    ...

    It was very obvious that Rowan had a very good understanding about Anson''s characteristics as well. So, under the many cheers and battle cries from the second year students, he nevertheless stood motionless in his original spot, and didn''t take any initiative to attack.

    But Anson also exceeded his expectations, approaching step by step in his direction, not slow nor hurried.

    A crashing sound crackled in the air. The focus of everyone''s attention, the duel between Rowan and Anson, genuinely began in a sh.

    Rowan merely stepped the tip of his feet twice in session on the ground that he already arrived in front of Anson.

    ¡°Flurry of Leaves!¡±

    Kybaver subconsciously eximed in a low voice. Rowan''s silhouette and the blurs of his palms were already everywhere around Anson.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±

    In a sh, rapid explosive sounds overwhelmed the soundsing from the other fights.

    Anson''s body actually rotated in ce like a spinning top. His arms blocked all the palms pping his way. Fluttering elbow blurs actually filled the periphery of his body!

    None of Rowan''s strikes hit their mark. Rowan took his hands back. His body actually began circling at flying speed around Anson, forming a rotating hurricane around Anson. Rowan''s silhouette entirely disappeared inside this spinning hurricane.

    ¡°Hurricane Cover!¡±

    Kybaver''s expression immediately turned unsightly. This was an arcane skill emphasizing physical strength. Just by Rowan''s performance when disying this arcane skill, he could see that Rowan''s physical strength was far above his.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A sharp, thorn-like mass of air suddenly stabbed out from the spinning hurricane behind Anson''s back, piercing toward his waist from a treacherous angle.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Anson seemed to have grown eyes on the back of his head. He just faintly bent his body and countered with an elbow strike, his elbow crushing this air thorn. rmed shouts rang through the stands at this moment however. Even Ayrin shouted a ¡°Ah.¡± Another thorn-like mass of air flew parallel to the ground, almost pasted to it, then soared and stabbed at the front of his belly.

    It seemed Anson had no time left to dodge or crush this air thorn, but his right leg suddenly moved. A patch of magnificent arcane particles lit up. A ball of fire struck the mass of air dead center without the slightest deviation, scattering it away.

    ¡°Flying me Meteor! This is an offensive skill a little weaker than Explosive zing Punch, he actually used it as a form of defense!¡±

    ¡°This guy can even use this kind of way to fight!¡±

    Kybaver couldn''t help but be startled.

    Piercing masses of air rushed out continuously from the whirling tornado the next second, continuously colliding with the fireballs sent out by Anson''s arms and kicks.

    Looking at the scene, Anson seemed very miserable, barely resisting in a messy flurry of hands and feet. However, surrounded by the tornado, Anson''s face slowly lit up with the confident smile of one who achieved his objectives.

    With the speed at which Rowan circled around him and attacked him, his consumption of arcane particles was much higher than his. As long as he showed enough patience, the time of his triumphant counterattack woulde in a few minutes!

    ¡°The way Rowan is fighting, consuming so much stamina and arcane particles, he''s going to lose without a doubt.¡±

    ¡°A second year student, his strength isn''t bad, but his fighting experience is a littlecking after all.¡±

    Such voices came to Ayrin''s ears.

    Rowan''s stern shout suddenly rang in the field just at this moment. The tornado revolving around Anson disappeared all of a sudden. Rowan appeared behind Anson''s back, his hands wrapped in thickyers of arcane particles, pressing down towards Anson''s back.

    Anson''s eyes faintly shrank. His entire body started to spin.

    ¡°You fell into the trap!¡±

    Rowan''s coldughter suddenly rose at this time.

    Shouts of surprise ran through the entire arena.

    Anson''s face turned pale-white in a split instant. His confident expression stiffened on his face.

    He couldn''t move his body. A thickyer of earth restricted his feet, all the way to his knees. It even resembled a pair of giant hands tightening their grips, squeezing him hard enough to cause his legs heart-wrenching pain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He didn''t even have time to cry out in pain yet that Rowan''s palms had already turned into fists, mercilessly striking the back of his neck.

    He suddenly lost consciousness and passed out. However, his two legs were tightly wrapped inside theyers of earth, so only his upper body fell forward, looking as if he were fiercely bent.

    ¡°It''s Earth Bind!¡±

    ¡°Rowan used Tornado Cover at the beginning and spun around Anson, that in itself rolled up a bunch of soil that continuously fell on Anson''s legs, that''s the reason why Anson didn''t pay attention to this attack! He had this n in mind from the beginning already when using Tornado Cover, it was all for the purpose of making Anson fall into the trap!¡±

    ¡°Anson actually lost, Rowan''s really treacherous!¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Ayrin never though this duel would end in such a manner. The cries of surprise and sounds of discussions came to his ears one after another. He was like a sapling short on water receiving the pouring rain. He subconsciously absorbed the nutrients from thesements for all he was worth!

    This most intuitive of impressions made him realize the true importance of targeted fighting tactics!

 Chapter 54: First Fight

    <h4>Chapter 54: First Fight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Speed, strength, reaction, and also the level of arcane particles. In Ayrin''s view, Anson was a little stronger than Rowan.

    However, Anson lost to Rowan.

    This was a match between students of the same academy. If they had been on a genuine mission outside, in a true battle between arcane masters, then Anson would be dead already.

    ¡°You only know to fight recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I can beat you even fighting recklessly!¡±

    The usual words during his fights with Moss seemed to ring against Ayrin'' ears.

    ¡°It seems that even if I have to fight recklessly, I still have to find out where the opponent''scking...¡±

    Looking at the passed out Anson, Ayrin couldn''t resist mumbling to himself.

    On the field, the victorious Rowan didn''t immediately leave. First he gestured towards those who cheered for him in the stands. Then he suddenly threw a chilly nce at Ayrin.

    ¡°Is he looking at me?¡±

    Ayrin blinked. He couldn''t help but push Kybaver at his side. ¡°Why''s he looking at me?¡±

    ¡°How would I know!¡± Kybaver was also very curious. He could clearly tell that Rowan''s gaze was aimed at Ayrin.

    ¡°Then I''ll go ask him why he''s looking at me.¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot...¡±

    What made Kybaver utterly speechless was, Ayrin actually really ran toward a Rowan who''d gone back to the rest area, then asked in a loud voice, ¡°Rowan, why did you look at me right now?¡±

    ¡°He actually ran straight up, is this provocation?¡±

    Rowan''s stiffened faintly all of a sudden when he saw Ayrin running in front of him and asking him a question in a loud voice. Ayer of frost abruptly shrouded his face. ¡°I heard you and Belo have been plotting all along to beat me up, then ask me for protection fee?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin was a little dumbfounded. ¡° You found out?¡±

    ¡°This Belo is already very arrogant, I didn''t think you were this arrogant as well.¡± Rowan''s gaze seemed to turn into a sharp sword de. His voice also became louder. ¡°I didn''t think you''d be unable to recognize life from death and actually had the guts to register and participate in this selection. You even happen to be in the same group with me. When the timees, I''ll be certain to make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°What, Ayrin and Rowan are in the same group?¡±

    ¡°The two of them have past contradictions?¡±

    ¡°Rowan''s tone is very overbearing.¡±

    ¡°What do you know, Rowan has some secret skills from n Flint, and he''s an arrogant bully in second year to begin with. He''s beaten up many people from his ss.¡±

    ¡°Won''t Ayrin be miserable this time then. Rowan can even beat Anson, Ayrin shouldn''t be Rowan''s match.¡±

    Exmations and discussions mored through the arena.

    ¡°We just happened to be arranged in the same group?¡± Apart from a little surprise, Ayrin didn''t show the slightest expression of fear. His face was instead filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Belo isn''t here, I don''t know where teacher Carter took him to undertake what sort of training, but right now I''m much stronger than I was before. I''ll definitely beat you!¡±

    Rowan nced at Ayrin with a cold smile. He didn''t say a word, and directly walked past right under Ayrin''s nose, sitting down on a seat nearby.

    ¡°He''s really too rude!¡±

    Ayrin was originally someone who was very hard to anger, but just now he was talking seriously, and Rowan''s extremely contemptuous attitude actually caused a fire to ignite inside his chest all of a sudden.

    ¡°You! I''ll definitely beat you up into a t cake pasted on the ground!¡±

    He suddenly faced Rowan and shouted in a loud voice, as if no one else were present.

    ¡°...¡± Kybaver''s face filled with ck lines. ¡°What the hell is this guy''s brain made of.¡±

    ...

    ¡°He''s really too rude!¡± Ayrin angrily sat down beside Kybaver.

    ¡°Stay a bit further from me, are our rtionship that good or what!¡± Kybaver gloomily shouted, ¡°What''s the use of yelling so loud? If you have the energy to yell so loudly, why don''t you think of how you''re going to handle him. Also, water must have leaked inside your brain. If you yell like this loud and end up being unable to beat him, won''t you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡°What''s shameful about that.¡± Ayrin humphed, then again nodded his head. ¡°What you say makes sense though, Kybaver. What method should I use to handle him? Kybaver, do you have a good way?¡±

    ¡°It''s not as if I''m his buddy! Plus, what method do I have? With your strength, the way I see it, fighting him is just asking for death!¡± Kybaver shouted.

    ¡°What on earth can I do against him?¡±

    Ayrin racked his brains as he thought it over, thinking back to every part of the fight between Anson and Rowan just earlier.

    ¡°Ah? You''re done with your fight?¡±

    ¡°Did you win?¡±

    He was too focused on his thoughts, to the point he didn''t even pay attention when Kybaver left his side for his match, all the way until Kybaver finished his fight and came back to sit beside him, hot air steaming from all over his body. Only then did he notice, and exim in surprise.

    ¡°You don''t only have a problem with your brain, even your eyes are blind?¡±

    After fighting for a full five minutes and suffering a punch on his chest before he finally struggled his way to victory, Kybaver was close to really spit out blood after hearing Ayrin''s question.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly heard someone call his name at this time.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    He curiously turned his head around. He saw the one who called him was a teacher wearing a blue school uniform.

    ¡°It''s my turn to fight?¡± He finally understood.

    ¡°Ayrin against Taigel.¡±

    ¡°Taigel is a second-year student, an outstanding student who can already condense arcane particles. I heard he learned ''Spider Web,'' it''s very easy to find yourself bound as soon as you''re careless when you fight him.¡±

    ¡°He met someone so powerful for his first match?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying... Anyone who''s confident enough to participate in the selection is someone powerful.¡±

    ¡°There are eight people in every group. You have to win three fights in total toe out of the group.¡±

    Kybaver rubbed his scalding chest and looked at Aryin entering the field amidst the waggling tongues. ¡°This guy was shouting so loud earlier, now it''d be dead embarrassing if he can''t even win the first match.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, do your best!¡±

    Tremendous cheers rose from the stands. After challenging Divine Shield Academy''s Ringel, Ayrin had be the object of worship of every freshman. Many freshmen had also taken example on Ayrin and trained with everything they had. Added to the fact Ayrin was the only freshman participating in this selection, all the freshmen started shouting at the top of their lungs as soon as they saw hime into the field.

    ¡°Hm? Rinloran''s so strong, why didn''t hee and participate?¡±

    Ayrin was really slow on the uptake. He only thought at this moment that Rinloran would very possibly stand out in this selection with his real strength. After all, even a powerful character like Dyfer couldn''t even hit back when facing Rinloran.

    ¡°I wonder, if I fought with Rinloran right now, who would be the stronger one?¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t resist thinking about this question when walking into the field.

    ¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡±

    A voice suddenly came to his ears.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin only realized then that he thought too seriously about how to handle Rowan and why Rinloran didn''te to participate, so he walked with his head down, walked and walked and almost crashed into his opponent.

    Slightly dumbfounded, Ayrin felt very embarrassed. He retreated back a few steps, crestfallen.

    ¡°What the hell is in this guy''s head.¡± Kybaver thought his vision was going to go ck when looking at Ayrin''s embarrassing appearance.

    ¡°Looks like there''s no need for me to take him seriously. With his level, he can''t even go through the barrier that is Taigel.¡± Rowan let out a heavy, cold snicker in another corner of the rest area.

    ¡°Are both sides ready?¡±

    ¡°I must win!¡±

    Ayrin''s body went into an unprecedented hot-blooded state of excitement when the voice of the referee teacher rose, standing in the center of the field, looking at the densely packed crowd all around him, hearing the rumble of yells and cheers.

    He looked at the senior student in front of him, his skin tanned and his face cold. An unprecedented raging lust for war ignited inside his chest.

    ¡°He doesn''t have the slightest fear or nervousness. On the contrary, the bigger the field the more hotblooded and excited he is... This little guy Liszt and Ciaran have their eyes on is actually someone born forpetition and war...¡± The Holy Dawn teacher acting as referee lifted his eyebrows when he saw the lust for war ignite in Ayrin''s eyes, such a thought appearing in his mind all of a sudden.

    ¡°Alright! Begin!¡±

    With the referee teacher''s loud shout, Ayrin''s opponent, Taigel, sucking in a deep breath, his lust for war also surging all over his body.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, what made him and almost the entire crowd present at the scene fall into disbelief was, in this instant when the mes of war could ignite at any moment, Ayrin suddenly turned around, his back facing his way, unsteady on his feet, and started to fall down face forward.

    ¡°...¡±

    Up in the stand in the contestants'' rest area, Kybaver''s eyes stared wide open.

    It seemed Ayrin was about to heavilynd on the ground when, suddenly, his two hands fiercely propped themselves on the ground, pushed fiercely, and made his body shoot backward, his head down and his feet up, flying backward at an rming speed.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Taigel didn''t even have time to react yet that the two feet and the blurs trailing behind them violently struck his chest. His whole body flipped backward, flipped round and round several times in the air, then fiercely hit the ground with a bang.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Half the Holy Dawn students in the stands couldn''t resist leaping up from their seats and eximing in disbelief.

    ¡°Reverse Pile!¡±

    Kybaver also jumped up with an ¡°Ah.¡± He had the urge to spit out blood.

    What Ayrin had used was actually his own technique!

    Ayrin actually used his own move right in front of him, and struck Taigel down in one hit!

    Sweat densely covered Kybaver''s forehead and his back one secondter, when even louder exmations and shouts of disbelief rang up in the arena.

    ¡°What a powerful strength and explosiveness... His current body...¡±

    Kybaver was certain that even if he were to use the same trick himself, he couldn''t move as fast as Ayrin or be as explosive.

    Not long ago, Ayrin''s strength and speed were still far beneath his, but now, Ayrin''s physical strength was clearly even superior to his, superior to one who''d already condensed arcane particles like him!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    At the same time, many senior students had a sudden change of expression in the contestant area.

    Everyone watched on as Taigel could only make painful groans on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to push his hands on the ground. It was simply impossible for him to stand up.

    Taigel had acted a little neglectful because he hadn''t expected Ayrin to have such a move. But, not leaving him any time to react with a single move, hitting him down, unable to stand up, this was definitely a matter of instant explosiveness!

 Chapter 55: Illusion Sword

    <h4>Chapter 55: Illusion Sword</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Deceit, sneak attack! It was definitely because Taigel wasn''t paying attention!¡±

    ¡°Taigel didn''t even use his trademark ''Spider Web,'' it''s not fair at all.¡±

    Some second-year students, probably close with Taigel, started shouting gloomily in the stands.

    ¡°You have to focus all your attention and observe your opponent''s every movement when the match begins If you were in the middle of a fight during a real mission, would you still babble about not paying attention?¡±

    ¡°A win is a win. Ayrin''s skill was obviously a closebat skill with a bewildering effect. You got bewildered, don''t you me anyone else but yourself!¡±

    ¡°It''s a given the opponent won''t let you take out your trademark skills in a real fight. The issue rests on you and your own strength if you can''t use it.¡±

    These people were immediately met with a unanimous suppression from the rest of the Holy Dawn students in the stands.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°He actually only needed a single move to knock out his opponent!¡±

    Almost every freshman, after the initial shock, cheered and yelled even louder.

    Rowan''s face became a little unsightly.

    Ayrin''s strength far surpassed his expectation.

    What made his expression turn even more unsightly was, Ayrin surprisingly waved a fist in his direction as he walked back to the rest area, and shouted out loud amidst the surrounding cheers:

    ¡°Did you see that, I''ll beat you up just like that!¡±

    Explosive crackling sounds came from the joints of Rowan''s hands. He almost shouted out loud just like Ayrin.

    ¡°I have to beat every opponent! Join the team!¡±

    Ayrin''s gaze had already left him by now. His eyes actually fell on the selection field below, fell on the surrounding stands, fell on the moring Holy Dawn students.

    He liked this feeling!

    He liked the hot-blooded feeling when facing an enemy.

    Liked the feeling of causing his supporters to erupt in cheers.

    He liked the feeling of fighting for his own dream!

    ¡°His progress is indeed faster than I thought.¡± On the edge of the dome on top of the arena, Liszt couldn''t resist rubbing his chin and smile. ¡°Also, he had a hot-blooded look that seemed to enjoy battles.¡±

    ¡°Better than I thought. He was born to be a battlemaster,¡± the Rui of few words also said with a nod of his head.

    ¡°You guys didn''t let me interfere and teach him.¡± Minlur said, very depressed, ¡°It''s a real pity.¡±

    ¡°This is only the beginning.¡± Teacher Ciaran said with a smile. ¡°Chris didn''t progress so fast either back then... Do you guys remember how many years it''s been since west felt so much excitement when watching a freshman fight?¡±

    ...

    ¡°You actually used my Reverse Pile!¡±

    ¡°What about it, I did it pretty good right? Do you have anything else better, you might as well tell me too?¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Thus Ayrin and Kybaver spoke to each other, but their eyes kept busy, watching without interruption the duels in the fields below.

    ¡°Bora!¡± ¡°Bora!¡± ¡°Bora!¡±

    The sound of cheers and encouragements burst out all of a sudden, so explosive it seemed about to flip over the entire arena dome.

    Ayrin couldn''t resist pulling on Kybaver next to him. He asked, ¡°What''s going on, is this Bora very strong?¡±

    Bora walked into the field, anky boy sporting a long braid and a handsome face.

    ¡°It''s the strongest student out of all the third year students, and also the one publicly recognized as the most powerful candidate among those participating in the selection.¡± Kybaver looked at that handsome boy with a little reverence in his eyes. ¡°They say his father is a powerful elite arcane master. As to himself, he not only has a powerful ¡°Earth Spike,¡± he also learned materialization skills. It''s said that his enemies clearly know which arcane skill he will use, but it''s still very difficult to defend against him. Also, he carries on the tradition of his n and follows their philosophy. They don''t learn too many arcane skills, but seek to bring out as much power as possible from those they learn. Many teachers already believe that, apart from an ident, he will certainlye to upy a main spot in our academy''s team.¡±

    ¡°Specialization without learning too many skills?¡±

    Ayrin''s gaze immediately locked tight onto Bora. He didn''t hear what Bora''s opponent was called. He could only see it was a short and robust boy wearing a headband. His eyes were a little small, and his face looked hard and serious at this time.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The entire arena went quiet as soon as the referee teacher''s loud shout rang out.

    First, the handsome and calm-looking Bora nodded at his opponent. Then, dazzling arcane particles suddenly flowed out of his fingertips on his right hand.

    These arcane particles flowed along his fingers and down to the ground like running water. However, when they neared the surface of the ground, they first shaped into a light blue sword point, then very quickly extended upward along with the flow, extending all the way into his hand, forming a crystal-like light blue sword.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The moment this light-blue sword took shape in his hand, two stone spikes ferociously pierced up under his opponent''s feet, stabbing at the bottom of his feet!

    ¡°He used the skill so fast!¡±

    ¡°As soon as he used the materialization skill, arcane particles already flowed from his feet andunched an attack!¡±

    Kybaver''s face paled at the spectacle. He realized the rumors weren''t empty rumors. If he were to face Bora, it would definitely be a straight road to hell.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    A tsunami of shouts and exmations suddenly went through the stands.

    The bloody scene of pierced feet didn''t appear. Two blue masses of air suddenly appeared on the bottom of the short student''s feet the very instant the two stone spikes smashed them, just like two air cushions that wouldn''t leak no matter what. The sting of the two stone spikes on the air cushions made the short student leap up at an extreme speed instead.

    ¡°Wind Escape!¡±

    This short and stout student obviously had a counter-n ready in advance. Cold light shed in his eyes the moment he jumped up. Raging winds suddenly blew around his entire person. His body vanished inside the raging winds; when he reappeared, he was already behind Bora.

    Bora turned around.

    ¡°Air st!¡±

    A mass of white air surged out from the short student''s hands. This short and stout student had little renown, but he unexpectedly had the strength of a master!

    It seemed Bora''s sword wouldn''t be fast enough to follow the speed of the air st. Bora still stayed calm at this time however. He didn''t move his sword.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±

    Another two stone spikes fiercely stabbed up from the ground in a sh, and stung the bottom of the short student''s feet.

    The feet were still wrapped in air cushions, and with the force of the impacts from the stone spikes, his body jumped upward.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A tremendous explosive sound.

    A mass of air exploded on top of Bora''s head. The mere scattered streams of wind born from the explosion left several red traces on his fair face. He''d certainly have been blown away and heavily injured if the mass of air had struck him full on.

    His expression was still extremely calm. He stood there, not moving an inch from his spot. He merely shed the sword in his right hand at the short student.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A shout of surprise came from the short student. At this critical juncture, his rough- and heavy-looking body actually reacted like lightning. He pped his hands together, actually trying to sp this sword between his palms with pinpoint uracy.

    But just when his palms were about toe into contact with the surface of the de, Bora''s sword melted as if it were made of frozen snow, disappearing at rming speed from his right hand inch by inch. Instead, it ¡°grew¡± out again from his left hand!

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A collective intake of cold breath.

    The next second, the sword in Bora''s left hand already rested against the short student''s neck, pressing his body back to the ground.

    The short student''s face went snow white, cold sweat dripping down from his face, drop by drop.

    ¡°My loss!¡± Several seconds went by before this short student managed to speak, willingly conceding defeat.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Ayrin let out his breath. He turned his head around and asked Kybaver beside him, very confused, ¡°How did he do thisst move of his? I don''t think I saw any arcane particlee out of his hands. Also, why was it so fast...¡±

    ¡°That''s Illusion Sword!¡± Kybaver said, his face covered in sweat.

    ¡°Elusion Sword[1. The skill is literally tranted as Illusion Sword Flow. Ayrin mistakes it as Change Sword Flow, because the characters for Illusion and Change sound the same here. Sorry couldn''te up with a better way to trante the wordy. XD]? Huh, I know his sword was elusive, I''m asking how he did it.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, I''m talking about Illusion Sword, not elusion like eluding and evading!¡± Kybaver cursed him, depressed. ¡°This is a special materialization skill. You think this sword is formed in his right hand, but in reality that''s an illusion reflected by the arcane skill. In fact, the sword was in his left hand all along, and the sword in his right hand was fake from the beginning, just an illusory image of the sword in his left hand! His arcane particles were also gushing on his left hand. Otherwise, he can''t spray out arcane particles and condense another sword like that in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°It''s the type of arcane skill that deceives the eyes?¡± Ayrin finally understood. He said, astonished, ¡°The sword at the beginning was only an illusion, the real sword was in his left hand, but it was actually hidden?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Kybaver wiped off some cold sweat, his expression easing off a little. ¡°But this Illusion Sword... The most important thing about it is, it''s very difficult to tell which sword is the real one when you''re facing him. This time the sword in the right hand was fake, but the next time around it might be the real sword from the beginning. Especially, when things move fast in a real battle, its even harder to tell which sword is real. This is an outstanding materialization skill thatbines well with physical abilities!¡±

    ¡°I didn''t expect there were people already this strong outside the school team.¡± Ayrin nodded, then cheered immediately.

    ¡°This guy, what''s he happy for. The opponent''s so strong, isn''t he worried at all he might have to face him in the selection?¡± Kybaver turned his head around, gloomily watching Bora walking back to the rest area. His confidence was waning by the minute.

 Chapter 56: Brave warrior

    <h4>Chapter 56: Brave warrior</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Kybaver against Dulvi!¡±

    ¡°What, I actually ran into him?¡±

    ¡°Brave warrior, what''s the matter, your expression seems very unsightly.¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Kybaver clenched his teeth and left Ayrin''s side, walking into the selection field.

    ¡°I thought I could hold on for one more round, but I didn''t think I would meet this guy...¡±

    Looking at the tall figure walking in front of him, with only a tuft of hair left on top of his head, Kybaver couldn''t stop such a voice from ringing in his mind.

    Dulvi. He had a little barbarian blood in him, was a fierce figure among the third year students. He had condensed arcane particles not long into his second year, more than a year ago already. Whether physical strength or arcane skills, Dulvi was definitely above someone like him who''d just condensed arcane particles not long ago.

    In the first round, Dulvi had been matched with another student who condensed arcane particles not long ago. He merely used a ¡°zing Lotus¡± and immediately sent him flying with a kick as soon as they met face to face.

    ording to rumors, Dulvi''s strongest arcane skill was called ¡°Spiral Shell Punch.¡± This was a powerful arcane skill where formidable arcane power spun all around his fist. Even if you could block it, the spiral power would send you spinning in the air.

    Facing such an opponent whoprehensively suppressed him on every aspect, Kybaver didn''t have the slightest confidence. He even hung his head down subconsciously.

    ¡°Kybaver, brave warrior! Do your best!¡±

    ¡°You absolutely have to knock your opponent down, I''m waiting for you on the field!¡± Ayrin''s loud yell exploded just at this time, making his vision go ck.

    The seemingly very violent Dulvi suddenly let out a nasty grin when he saw Ayrin''s shout at the edge of the contestants'' area. He clenched his fists and asked Kybaver, ¡°Can we begin?¡±

    A chill ran through Kybaver''s heart. His head actually nodded on its own.

    ¡°Gale Sting!¡±

    Dulvi''s body floated up the instant he nodded, just like a raging bull blown upward by raging winds. A thrusting punch fired toward his face.

    The raging winds blew so hard Kybaver couldn''t even open his eyes. His body was ice-cold from head to toe, there was only a nk inside his mind. Only the conditioned reflex born from his painstaking training in ordinary times was left; his body swung, his silhouette swaying like a willow branch, instantly creating two afterimages on one side.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Dulvi''s punch passed through one of the afterimages he left behind.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    An evilugh came from Dulvi however, after his punch struck empty air. He exerted ferocious strength on his legs. Arcane particles ferociously charged at the ground in a transparent, circr wave of energy.

    ¡°Wave Impact!¡±

    ¡°When did Dulvi learn such a water arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°I didn''t expect Dulvi to have progressed so much as well.¡±

    A sensation of danger rose in Kybaver the instant discussions and exmations rose from the stands. However, before he had the time to do anything, a circr wave of water washed down to his feet.

    His body suddenly lost its bnce under the collision with this genuine wave of water half a meter tall. He toppled to the side and fell to the ground.

    One side of his body was soaked in cold water and his previously nk mind regained its rity. But, just at this moment, the blurry figure of a fist had already drilled its way out from the air in front of him, crushing towards his chest.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    His eyes shrank abruptly. He crossed his arms together to meet this punching blur. At the same time, while still lying t on the ground, in a situation where his feet had nothing to stand on, he inconceivably bounced up all of a sudden, bounced out backward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Dulvi''s fist crashed on his arms, and then his body glided backward a dozen meters on the ground. Dulvi''s other fist immediately struck the ground, sttering up a circr wave of earth.

    ¡°How could Kybaver have escaped this strike?¡±

    ¡°How did he jump backward. It wasn''t an arcane skill, how did he do it?¡±

    ¡°It''s his family body trainingplex''s Ground Jump. He controlled the muscles on his back and struck the surface of the ground with them, that''s how he bounced up!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Dulvi didn''t hear thements up in the stands at this time, after fistnded on the ground. He was also greatly astonished when this punch of his missed its mark. ¡°It seems that your body skills are decent, I have to use my true skill to sort you out.¡± Another nasty grin emerged on the corner of his mouth, then his entire person once again charged forward along with raging winds at this very instant, one punch firing out at Kybaver before thetter could regain a steady footing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Kybaver simply had no time left at all to dodge this punch. But after all, he''d gone through every kind of body training ever since he was little. A loud yell burst out from him at this moment. Both his hands sped on Dulvi''s fist. His body stretched backward, as if borrowing the impact of this punch to widen the distance between them first thing.

    Hm? Wait a minute!

    Kybaver''s breathingpletely halted the instant just before Dulvi''s fist and his hands made genuine contact.

    ¡°It''s Spiral Shell Punch!¡±

    Just as a bone-biting chill ran through his mind, his body started to swivel like a weathered leaf.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    With a loud exhtion, the punch pierced through his disarrayed arms and ferociousnded straight in the middle of his chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Kybaver directly flew out seven to eight meters. Then fell to the ground like a broken sack.

    ¡°I can''t do it, the gap is too big.¡±

    ¡°I simply don''t have the power to fight back, no matter what I just can''t win.¡±

    ¡°It hurts it hurts... I just don''t have the strength to stand up anymore, my eyes can''t see anything either!¡±

    Heavily fallen on the ground, Kybaver felt golden stars constantly glittering within his pitch-ck vision. He couldn''t even breathe under the extreme pain. He felt as if he desperately wanted to vomit, but simply couldn''t vomit out anything at all.

    He very naturally wanted to give up.

    ¡°Bastard, stand up!¡±

    ¡°You''re already done just like that? You want to challenge me with this kind of level, you even want to beat me a match?¡±

    ¡°Do your best! Hurry up and get up! Beat your opponent!¡±

    ¡°It''s just one punch, hurry up and stand up!¡±

    ¡°You didn''t strike your opponent even once, what kind of match is that!¡±

    Almost everyone was still under the shock of Dulvi''s punch, but Ayrin''s loud yells exploded out one after another instead.

    Kybaver struggled to crack his eyes open a jot.

    Lying on the ground, he saw in his nted vision Ayrin jump like a madman in the contestants'' area, screaming at the top of his lungs, desperately waving his fists and encouraging him, willing him to stand up and continue to fight.

    ¡°You bastard, am I very close to you? Since when did you and I be friends, why are you cheering so hard for me!¡±

    ¡°The opponent is clearly stronger than me, I''m already puking blood from this one punch. Bastard, you still want me to stand up, you actually want to see me kick the bucket!¡±

    Kybaver snarled and cursed in his mind.

    However, an unspeakable strength ignited inside his chest. His hands pushed on the ground, propping his body upright.

    ¡°He can actually still stand after taking my Spiral Shell Punch?¡±

    Dulvi subconsciously turned his head and looked at the referee teacher, but he only saw this teacher gesture at him to continue the match.

    At this moment, for the first time, Dulvi distress and annoyance at Ayrin''s great shouts.

    ¡°Good, you stood up! Go Kybaver, hit him!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly became excited and yelled even louder as soon as he saw Kybaver stand up.

    ¡°Shut your trap! You''re too noisy!¡± Kybaver clenched his fist and cursed Ayrin. However, his eyes were tightly staring at Dulvi.

    ¡°I''ll sort you out real quick!¡±

    An abnormally ufortable feeling rose in Dulvi''s heart. He let out a deep roar, and his body once again appeared in front of Kybaver apanied by raging winds.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Everyone saw Dulvi''s punch strike Kybaver''s blocking arms. Kybaver''s body started to swivel just likest time, but this time around, his feet kicked in session at Dulvi''s head.

    When Dulvi''s punch once again smashed on Kybaver''s chest, Kybaver''s feet also crushed on Dulvi''s forehead twice in session.

    ¡°That''s Kybaver''s Whirlwind Spin!¡±

    ¡°He actually borrowed the momentum and used this attack!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Under many stunned stares, Dulvi and Kybaver both heavily fell on the ground at the same time, both unable to stand up for the moment.

    ¡°...¡±

    Almost no one imagined Kybaver could actually put on such a good disy, and almost no one thought such a scene would appear. Very quickly, the gazes of those watching the duels on the other fields turned this way as well. The whole venue suddenly quieted down.

    ¡°Hurry up and stand up!¡±

    Ayrin''s voice burst out once again just at this moment. ¡°He can''t stand up either. It''s your win as long as you stand up!¡±

    ¡°You have to stand up even if you have to give everything you have!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Bastard, stand up!¡±

    He started to hear his own heavy breathing, felt his beating heart thumping bang bang in his chest, then he felt fresh blood flow out from his nose. Still, however, swaying on his legs, he stood up.

    Facing him, enveloped in bursts of pain and dizziness, Dulvi also stood up unsteadily.

    ¡°Come on! Brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Together with Ayrin''s loud shout, Kybaver also let out a wild roar. He charged toward Dulvi only moments after thetter stood up.

    At this moment, seeing Kybaver''s blood-red eyes, Dulvi''s heart contracted fiercely. He unexpectedly couldn''t move.

    With a ¡°Pa,¡± Kybaver''s rushing punch struck his chest without any skill or trick whatsoever. His heavy body fell backward like a wall, stirring a pond of mud.

    Standing in front of a Dulvi who couldn''t stand up anymore, his body trembling from head to toe, Kybaver brandished his hand at the cheering Ayrin and let out an earthshaking bellow.

    ¡°I won!¡±

 Chapter 57: Superb momentum

    <h4>Chapter 57: Superb momentum</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin immediately jumped down, helping Kybaver back to the resting area. Kybaver swayed on his feet, almost close to copse. Ayrin said to him, ¡°How is it, you probably don''t have enough strength left to fight the next match, right?¡±

    ¡°No matter though, just watch my performance next. I''m going to beat Rowan!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to watch your performance. What does your match with Rowan have to do with me.¡± Kybaver panted in rough breaths from the pain and scolded him like this in his mind. However, just like a warrade, he leaned all the weight of his body against Ayrin''s shoulder.

    At the very least, he defeated an opponent like Dulvi!

    At least he could still sit in the contestants'' area and watch the selection, instead of lying on the field below, carried out on a stretcher by a squad of medical masters!

    ¡°This guy, not only is he an inborn battle master, he can even draw out and ignite abilities in others.¡± On the edge of the dome, Minlur couldn''t resist looking at Liszt with some admiration. ¡°You really have sharp judgment, you actually saw through his talents back at the registration already.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Liszt shook his head. ¡°I hadn''t seen his special bloodline back then. What attracted me was merely his drive that seemingly no difficulty could stop.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ayrin against Andrea!¡±

    Ayrin jumped up from his seat as soon as he heard his own name.

    What made everyone in the rest area speechless was, he suddenly yelled at the teacher who''d called his name, asking, ¡°What, it''s not Rowan yet?¡±

    ¡°There are eight people altogether in every group. Now you fought a round already, so there are four left. As long as you win this time and Rowan doesn''t lose either, then you''ll definitely face each other in the next fight,¡± the teacher answered, a smile escaping his lips despite himself when he heard that question.

    ¡°Teacher, I want to request a change in the order of the fights!¡±

    An extremely gloomy voice rang just at this moment.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    This teacher blinked in surprised. He turned his head around. He saw Rowan already on the verge of exploding, looking as if he were soon about to lose his self-control ande forward to hit Ayrin. ¡°Swap the order, but the selection...¡±

    ¡°The way the contestants are arranged in this selection, didn''t you teachers casually set it up by drawing lots?¡±

    Rowan watched Ayrin with a look that seemed able of killing someone. ¡°Since it''s only an internalpetition in the academy, then I might as well request the teachers to arrange for us to fight first.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, can it be arranged?!¡± Ayrin immediately became excited as well. ¡°Teacher, just set us up together first!¡±

    This teacher said, looking a little awkwardly at the other teachers at the same time, ¡°But... Even if I can arrange it, you will be at a little disadvantage if you first fought against him.¡±

    ¡°At a disadvantage? Why?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°Because you don''t have arcane particles, you purely rely on your physical strength to fight. If he were to fight another round and consume arge amount of arcane particles though, it would be very favorable for you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t matter, I don''t need any unfair advantage over him!¡± Ayrin firmly brandished his fist. ¡°Anyway, if I fought another match I might possibly consume stamina too. Just let me go against him first.¡±

    Rowan''s face was ck already. ¡°Please teacher, I request you to set up our duel first.¡±

    ¡°Just let them fight first then. It''s just a small group fight with four persons still left anyway.¡± Azy voice drifted down from the sky above just as this teacher hesitated. ¡°We can chalk it up to agreeing to both their requests for a duel, let''s just say it''s a special arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Liszt, he came back?¡± This teacher''s eyes lit up. He nodded, not wasting too many words any further. ¡°Alright, then you two fight first!¡±

    ¡°You''re dead now!¡±

    Rowan threw some ruthless words at Ayrin. His silhouette shed and fell down on the selection field below, carrying with him gusts of raging winds.

    ¡°Ayrin actually challenged Rowan on his own initiative!¡±

    ¡°Many people in second year suffered at Rowan''s hands... I really hope Ayrin can beat him.¡±

    ¡°Go Ayrin go!¡±

    When Ayrin entered the field, everyone''s eyes were on him despite themselves.

    Originally, in everyone''s cognition, there was a natural divide between arcanists and arcane masters that couldn''t be bridged. But Ayrin had not only knocked down an arcane master in front of their very eyes, he even went to Divine Shield Academy and challenged an arcane master. Although no clear victor ultimately emerged therein, he at least knocked down this Divine Shield student on the ground.

    Right now, in almost everyone''s subconsciousness, they all thought Ayrin couldn''t defeat Rowan, but at the same time they still hoped for a miracle to ur. The more conflicted their moods, the faster their hearts beat.

    ¡°Bastard, you made me to fight so desperately, you definitely have to win as well!¡±

    In the rest area, still in so much pain patches of darkness again and again filled his vision, Kybaver also twisted his face and firmly brandished his fist at Ayrin.

    ...

    ¡°You can begin!¡±

    Rowan stood there without moving an iota after the teacher serving as referee dered the start of the fight. He said to Ayrin with a cold tone that seemed to freeze into ice, ¡°If you obediently kneel down and lick my feet, I can let you off.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ayrin bent his waist, as if he truly were going to kneel down. But the instant he bent his waist down, his body suddenly elerated and rolled on the ground as if it were a ball, then bounced up at an rming speed and sent a punch flying in Rowan''s direction.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Rowan''s body tensed. He propulsed himself to one side as if it were a conditioned reflex. He felt a burst of wind blow him by. Ayrin had already swept past where he previously stood at, standing five or six meters away behind him.

    ¡°Very insidious. It''s just too bad you can''t even condense arcane particles yet!¡±

    His shred of nervousness disappeared in an instant. A thick, cold smile floated on Rowan''s face thereupon.

    Magenta arcane particles started to drift around his body, then be gust after gust of raging winds. In a mere instant, his body was wrapped inside the whirling tornado, sometimes disappearing and sometimes reappearing.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    His body suddenly disappeared inside the twister. Then, along a wind column dropping down from the air, he appeared behind Ayrin''s back.

    ¡°Your speed can simply notpare...¡±

    Rowan''s voice filtered clearly through the winds. He originally wanted to say, your speed can simply notpare with the speed of an arcane skill like mine. However, these taunting words were actually cut off short right in the middle.

    Because Ayrin had vanished without a trace in front of him!

    Ayrin started to sprint madly!

    Ayrin sprinted madly without the slightest pause, elerating to his full speed. He dashed at full speed from beginning to end; the entire selection area filled with his afterimages!

    ¡°That''s the way he thought of?¡± At the edge of the dome, Ciaran''s faintly puckered eyebrows loosened. ¡°Moving without the slightest interruption. This way, even if Rowan''s speed is higher than his, he still has no way to hit him since he can''t assess in which direction Ayrin''s next step will take him.¡±

    The scene inside the field was almost the exact same as what Ciaran described. Wrapped in wild winds, Rowan once appeared behind Ayrin''s back all of a sudden, but when a wind thorn fired at Ayrin''s back, Ayrin had already charged forward. The wind thorn struck empty air!

    ¡°It''s useless even if you block Ayrin''s way. When you block him, Ayrin''s still in motion, he''s always moving at full speed. Whether he strikes with arcane skills or punches, there''s always a slight dy to them, so they can''t hit him.¡±

    ¡°This little guy Ayrin, his movements far exceed ordinary people''s. He''s precisely trying to use this advantage of his to cope with Rowan.¡± Minlur''s eyes were thoroughly lit up. ¡°This guy''s fighting intuition''s also very strong, very smart!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It turns out you want to use this tactic. You just won''t make me believe you can keep running like this!¡±

    Rowan also immediately realized Ayrin''s fighting n. His body abruptly halted in ce, but the moment he halted, a thunderous sound exploded on the side behind him. Ayrin was already charging his way.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    He tiptoed on his feet and shed six or seven meters away in an instant.

    But in a mere second or two, Ayrin once again circled behind his back.

    A wild burst of wind rose and rolled Rowan up, sending him several dozen meters away through the air.

    ¡°When I don''t move, youe and attack me, forcing me to move!¡±

    ¡°When I attack you, you only run away without a care for anything else!¡±

    ¡°No matter what though, I can gain short resting reprieves. I''m not attacking, while you waste your strength, I really want to see how long you can persevere!¡± Rowan looked coldly at Ayrin''s flowing figure. He made up his mind not to take the initiative to attack, merely dodging instead. In his opinion, Ayrin''s way of fighting had a fatal w, because even he himself could only persevere around fifteen minutes at most if he were to sprint at full speed without interruption like this.

    As soon as Ayrin stopped, his death would be very miserable!

    ¡°Can''t you think of another way! Do you only know to run recklessly nonstop like this?¡±

    In the selection''s contestants'' area, Kybaver couldn''t resist standing up, swaying on his feet. ¡°Idiot! This strategy of yours,peting with explosiveness and endurance... How long can you actually persevere?¡±

    ¡°Change your n!¡±

    Many people started to shout in the stands, but what made every single one of them unable to understand was, Ayrin didn''t give off the slightest indication of changing his tactics and still ran at full-speed without stopping.

    ¡°Your tank''s going to be empty soon right?¡±

    ¡°Just a reckless guy, you still want to shout and gesticte at me!¡±

    Rowan pulled away constantly, dodged constantly. Almost fifteen minutester, he almost couldn''t hold in the excitement and pride rising inside him.

    However. ¡°Gulp...¡±

    More and more gulps rang in the arena.

    To to the point that in the entire stands, the sound of gulping gradually became the only sound.

    Fifteen minutes, twenty minutes...

    Ayrin''s silhouette still didn''t stop, charging full speed ahead!

    ¡°How''s that possible!¡±

    ¡°How can he attack continuously at full speed for so long!¡±

    ¡°How can his momentum be strong to such a degree.¡±

    ¡°Does he really have Giant Food Monster blood!¡±

    Uncontroble exmations rose continuously from the stands. Standing inside the selection contestants'' area, Kybaver''s brain once again turned nk. An incredulous feeling took ahold of his body, to the point he entirely forgot the tearing pain in his chest.

    His expression became abnormally pale. Sweat flowed down the strands of his hair, drip by drip.

    The excitement andcency had long vanished from Rowan''s heart.

    Even if he could have short resting periods, he still was constantly consuming his arcane particles every time he used a skill. After twenty minutes, he was even a little fearful of using arcane particles. Even his stamina was soon going to be a problem, but Ayrin''s full-speed sprint still went on!

    More than thirty minutes had already gone by!

    ¡°I can''t continue like this anymore!¡±

    He came back to his senses at this time. If he let Ayrin continue like this, Ayrin would surely wear him down to death!

    ¡°Earth Bind!

    ¡°Hurricane Strike!¡±

    However, afterunching two arcane skills in quick session, his body went thoroughly icy-cold.

    His reserve of arcane particles was already inadequate. He simply couldn''t rain arcane skills on Ayrin like a torrential storm in order to hit him. Only at this moment did he realize that, after twenty minutes, victory no longer belonged to him.

    ¡°I...¡±

    For a moment, he didn''t even know if he wanted to throw in the towel or if he felt some other emotion. He started trembling from head to toe.

    A muffled bang came just at this moment of sluggishness. Ayrin''s body merciless crashed into his body from behind.

    Ayrin charged out forward again at full speed as soon as he crashed into his body, without the slightest pause, whereas Rowan''s body was immediately sent flying away in the collision, ferociously dropping down.

    A tsunami-like tide of o''s and ahs ran through the stands.

    Before his body evennded on the ground, Ayrin had already once again circled his way from another side, once again crashed into falling body, once again pounded his body flying in the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A miserable shriek escaped Rowan''s mouth.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    Something crashed into his body with a bang the moment the words left his mouth, and sent him falling towards the grandstands.

    ¡°Alright! The match is over!¡±

    The silhouette of a teacher barred the way in front of Ayrin''s full-speed sprint.

    Ayrin stopped. He rested his hands on his thighs, fiercely gasping for air, gasping as if his breathing had been cut off. Sweat flowed down on his face.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Rowan heavily crashed in the stands.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Stillness reigned in the entire arena for one second, then the stands instantly erupted in shouts and cheers so deafening it was hard to imagine.

    Almost everyone saw, in the eyes of an Ayrin who almost charged straight into the stands right now, a fire burning as if they were about tobust.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that!¡±

    ¡°There''s actually a freshman like this in our Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

 Chapter 58: Focal fights

    <h4>Chapter 58: Focal fights</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ayrin''s tactics wouldn''t have seeded if Rowan had a powerful enough area skill, even something like Dulvi''s ''Wave Impact.''¡±

    ¡°It''s also a decision-making issue. Who would have thought at the beginning that his stamina and momentum are so amazing? Even if Dulvi had the been the one matched against Ayrin, maybe he''d also have thought of letting Ayrin run out of stamina first. And then it''s already toote by the time you notice something''s wrong.¡±

    ¡°That''s right. Even if Rowan realized it from the very beginning and broke Ayrin''s tactics, who knows whether Ayrin would have switched to another method or not.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that Rowan is too weak. If he were strong enough, he could have struck Ayrin with a mighty arcane skill that wouldn''t even have let Ayrin run away.¡±

    ¡°What''s the use of saying that? Who has such an overwhelming superiority? An arcane skill like that, do you think everyone''s at Chris'' level!¡±

    Among the shocked arguing voices, more and more people felt that even if Rowan had had some powerful counter skills, perhaps Ayrin would still have achieved victory.

    In their eyes, Ayrin became someone who could simply not be measured bymon sense.

    ¡°What a fearsome momentum and recovery capacity.¡±

    The teacher who''d approved the switch in the fighting order earlier was also looking Ayrin with astonishment. He saw Ayrin walk back to the rest area, surprisingly looking as if he recovered his strength after catching his breath for a mere little while, even after constantly bursting out at top speed for so long.

    Just at this time, the other two students in the same group as Ayrin and Rowan both walked in front of him and told him,¡°Teacher, we''re forfeiting our following matches.¡±

    ¡°Forfeit? Why, is it because we readjusted your opponentst minute, that''s why you feel it''s a little unfair?¡± This teacher was suddenly startled.

    ¡°That''s not it, teacher.¡± One of the two students immediately shook his head. He looked at Ayrin with admiration and emotion. ¡°We both reached an agreement right now. We''re very aware of our own strength, we can''t possibly be Ayrin''s match. Since Ayrin can defeat Rowan, he can naturally defeat us as well. We both want to let him save a little strength.¡±

    The other student also immediately said, ¡°We want to watch him exchange blows with stronger opponents. For him, there''s no opponent left in our group that''s stronger than Rowan, but there are opponents stronger than Rowan from other groupsing up next. We want to him to preserve as much strength as possible to fight against those people, we''ll also be able to see more spectacr matches.¡±

    ¡°Very good thinking. To tell you the truth, at first I didn''t think he could beat Rowan either, but now I''m also more and more hopeful about him. Who knows, maybe he''s truly capable of passing this selection and joining the academy team.¡± This teacher suddenly guffawed out loud, then he patted the two students on their shoulders. ¡°I agree to your forfeits, but you two also have to do your best. I heard that the intensity of Ayrin''s training has always been four times that of ordinary people''s.¡±

    ¡°Four times?¡± These two students suddenly turned a little white. But then they saw an even fiercer ze burning inside Ayrin''s eyes. ¡°Teacher, we understand. We''ll definitely work hard!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I didn''t expect you to have such a stunning momentum.¡±

    ¡°Chris!¡±

    Ayrin heard Chris'' voice as soon as he sat down beside Kybaver.

    Ayrin had no idea what kind of training Chrispleted again this time. Her left arm, perpetually wrapped in bandages, trembled nonstop. When she looked at Ayrin however, her tone was filled with happy delight. ¡°It''s no wonder you kept saying you wanted to join the team, no wonder teacher Carter especially helped you apply.¡±

    ¡°What! You didn''t apply yourself, it''s teacher Carter who signed you up?¡± Kybaver couldn''t understand why Chris and Ayrin were so familiar with each other, but he was in for another surprise as soon as he heard Chris'' words.

    It turned out this guy was a genius that elite teachers had already taken a fancy to long ago?!

    ¡°Did you see my fight right now?¡± Ayrin actually didn''t take note of Kybaver''s expression at all. He onlyughed out loud at Chris. ¡°Haha, how was it, do you think I can fight my way into the school team this time?¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure.¡±

    Chris seriously thought for a moment. ¡°The two others in your group forfeited just now. You already qualified from your group, but the real fights begin now, after the group stage.¡±

    ¡°These guys are all at least as powerful as Rowan?¡± Ayrin nodded. He raised his head and looked at Chris. ¡°Then give me a little additional motivation.¡±

    Kybaver orginally thought the rtionship between Chris and Ayrin a little ambiguous. Now he almost fell down face first.

    Give me a little motivation... Was he trying to make Chris give him a kiss in front of the crowd or something?

    ¡°What kind of motivation?¡± Chris'' thoughts weren''t as torturous as Kybaver''s, but she was also a little curious as to what Ayrin wanted.

    ¡°Buy me something delicious... Something tasty would be the best.¡± Ayrin rubbed his belly and said with a pitiful face, ¡°I ran for so long just now, I feel like I''m dead hungry... If I had something to eat as a reward, I will definitely perform even better.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kybaver immediately rolled his eyes as soon as he heard, extremely disappointed. He mumbled, ¡°Whatever the case, he''s standing face to face with a beautiful girl... He actually doesn''t want anything else, he just wants something to eat. Only a low-level Giant Food Monster would have a brain like this.¡±

    Ayrin heard some mumbling but he didn''t clearly hear the words. He happily turned his head around and asked Kybaver, ¡°Kybaver, what are you mumbling about. Are you hungry too?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Don''t talk to me, you''re annoying.¡± Kybaver shouted gloomily. He was thinking, right now, after being beaten up, he wished nothing better than to puke out everything he had in his stomach, and this guy''s actually still asking him if he wanted to eat something?!

    ¡°Wait for me here then.¡± Chris covered her mouth and smiled, entirely devoid of the air of a master. Then she disappeared from the rest area in an instant.

    ¡°She''s not as scary as they say, she''s pretty cute. In fact she would make a pretty good girlfriend.¡± Kybaver enviously watched Chris'' back and whispered, ¡°She''s not crazy at all.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Chris, of course she''s not crazy.¡± Ayrin only heard thetter part of Kybaver''s words, hence he seriously said, ¡°Just a little face-blind.¡±

    ¡°She only cares about training usually, doesn''tmunicate with people, and has a little facial blindness to boot. I also heard she doesn''t have many friends in her grade. Why''s she so familiar with you,¡± Kybaver jealously said. They kept calling Chris the Amazingly Crazy Girl, and rumors said she was weird and fearsome, but she was after all the idol of Holy Dawn Academy, and she also looked beautiful, that earned her enough bonus points. If a boy could truly make Chris his girlfriend, then this boy would naturally gain a lot of face.

    In fact, for youngsters like them whose dreams just set sail, they didn''t have much understanding about love. Everything was very hazy. Many boys would often recklessly chase after a girl or another for some reason, then feel that their love was a matter of life and death, feel that they couldn''t live a single day without their partner. And then, when they finally parted ways, after waking in dire pain, they would realize they were still alive and kicking. Perhaps, not many dayster, they would bepletely healed and rushing onto the next battlefield of love, until the day the hot-bloodedness of youth drifts past and they reach true maturity, only then discovering what genuine love was.

    ¡°Since she usually looks so normal, so cute and so easy-mannered, why does she have to train so painstakingly, why does she hang the slogan of bing the national champion on her lips all day long?¡± Such a thought once again popped in Kybaver''s brain. He couldn''t resist looking at Ayrin and asking him in all seriousness:¡±Why does she want to seize the final victory in the great tournament, there must be some special reason. Ayrin, since you''re so familiar with her, do you know the real reason why?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin shook his head. ¡°No idea, I didn''t ask her. What I think is, if there''s really a special reason, then she''ll tell me if she wants to tell me, and if she doesn''t tell me it must certainly be because she doesn''t want to.¡±

    Kybaver looked at Ayrin''s face, not uttering a sound for a long while.

    Ayrin rubbed his face, curious, asking, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Kybaver said, extremely depressed. ¡°I''m just looking at your head. It looks very normal, so why does it always seem like what''s inside isn''t the samepared to the rest of us?¡±

    ¡°Not the same?¡±

    Ayrin smiled, embarrassed. He said, ¡°I just think that, if you want to help a friend, then just help them. You don''t necessarily have to ask your friend why they want to do that thing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a little while, Kybaver didn''t know what to say. There was only a voice inside his heart telling him that it was certainly better to be friends with a guy like this than be enemies.

    ...

    As the selected went on without interruption, final victors also emerged from the other groups.

    In the stands however, the gazes of the vast majority of spectators stayed locked on two persons.

    One was Ayrin, someone no one could see through, someone that couldn''t be predicted usingmon sense. The other one was Bora, someone with stunning strength, to the point almost every participant in the selection thought he was certainly number one.

    Everyone was waiting to see who their next opponents would be.

    In the hearts of many people, they even felt that Ayrin and Bora were the hopes of Holy Dawn Academy in the main qualifiers toe.

    ¡°Bora against Le!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin against Rogrid!¡±

    At longst, the tournament bracket featuring the twenty powerhouses left was publicly revealed.

    ¡°Rogrid?¡±

    When everyone''s eyes gathered on these two focal fights, Ayrin couldn''t resist poking Kybaver beside him, asking him who on earth his opponent Rogrid was.

    ¡°You''re hurting me on purpose right?¡± Kybaver''s face paled when Ayrin pokes just happened tond on the painful spots on his chest. He helplessly pointed at one side to someone tall and skinny. ¡°That''s him... A powerful figure in third year. He''s expert in ''Crashing Flow'' and ''Sand Scorpions.'' The method you used against Rowan is pretty useless against him. If you can''t think of some other way, then you might as well admit defeat and be done with it.¡±

    Ayrin observed Rogrid.

    This was a tall and skinny boy. His neck seemed longer than usual, but other than that his appearance was very ordinary. When Rogrid found out his opponent was Ayrin, he also turned his head this way, and when he noticed Ayrin also looking at him, he smiled and nodded, seeming very friendly.

    ¡°I know about Crashing Flow, it''s a waterfall-like stream of water that rushes my way.¡± Ayrin actually acted a little furtive, asking Kybaver in a low voice, ¡°What kind of arcane skill is Sand Scorpions now?¡±

    ¡°An arcane skill that gathers sand and gravel from the ground and shapes them into many sand scorpions.¡± Kybaver nced at Ayrin and exined, ¡°Those sand scorpions won''t attack him, but if you approach one or if you carelessly step on one, then it''ll give you a sting you''ll be hard-pressed to forget for your entire life. You can imagine the feeling of a pointy thorn pricking inside your flesh, then turning back into several dozen grains of sand and gravel boring into your flesh.¡±

 Chapter 59: A willing foundation stone!

    <h4>Chapter 59: A willing foundation stone!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The feeling of a pointy thorn pricking inside the flesh, then turning back into several dozen grains of sand and gravel boring into the flesh?¡± Ayrin looked at Kybaver. ¡°I don''t know how that feels, I have to try it in a little bit.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Kybaver almost passed out. ¡°You''re a sicko! You even want to try something like this?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You made it sound so fearsome and so terrifying, so I pulled your leg. Who''s so dumb to try and willingly get hit by someone''s arcane skill?¡± Ayrin guffawed out loud. ¡°You actually believed me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Kybaver thought that if he were still in a condition to fight, he would definitely pounce on Ayrin and choke him dead. What he had even more trouble understanding was, he clearly told this guy so much about how fearsome his opponent was, but there was only an even more ardent desire for war in Ayrin''s eyes, without the slightest trace of nervousness or fear.

    The teacher who agreed to advance Ayrin and Rowan''s fight earlier held a register and asked Ayrin, looking very interested, ¡°Can we begin?¡±

    ¡°Can we wait a little? I''m waiting for Chris toe back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what''s she helping you with?¡±

    ¡°Buying delicious things... There she is!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly cheered. At this moment, flying inside the venue''s entrance, Chris seemed even more of a true angel in his eyes, because Chris held two very big bundles in her hands, obviously filled with every kind of food. Ayrin could already smell the tempting scent even from a distance of several dozen meters away.

    ¡°You have to be generous with rewards.¡± Chris put the two great piles of stuff in front of Ayrin, and made a do-your-best cheering gesture. ¡°Brave warrior, you have to do your best, Holy Dawn Academy needs you!¡±

    ¡°Gurgle...¡±

    A stomach sound could clearly be heard.

    ¡°So many delicious things...¡± Ayrin really had a little trouble controlling himself. He took a chicken leg and wanted to eat it, then thought he should eat it after winning his match. But there was another voice in his mind, telling him, just eat it and try how it tastes like, you''ll eat the rest after winning your fight.

    Ayrin picked up this chicken leg in a sh, picked it up then put it down, picked it up then put it down...

    ¡°Are you bloody done or not! There are so many people waiting for you, do you still want to fight!¡± Kybaver really couldn''t keep watching anymore at his side. He couldn''t resist shouting, ¡°Isn''t it just a chicken leg. If you can win, I''ll buy you a hundred chicken legs, alright?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you''re the one who said that, one hundred chicken legs!¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard. He put the chicken leg down and brandished his fist at Chris and Kybaver, then charged toward the selection field.

    ¡°...¡± What made Kybaver extremely speechless was that, even so, he still saw Ayrin put the hand that''d grabbed the chicken leg under his nose and sniff it a couple time for all he was worth.

    ...

    Ayrin and Rogrid formally stopped face to face.

    ¡°Your momentum is far higher than ordinary people. Even I am inferior. Defeating a master like Rowan as a freshman who entered the academy not long ago, you''re truly a genius.¡±

    After the referee teacher dered the official start of the fight, Rogrid actually looked at Ayrin and seriously told him, ¡°People without any courage or any hope for Holy Dawn Academy''s sess wouldn''t join this selection. That''s why in my opinion, you are also a hope of our Holy Dawn Academy. But I hope you understand, the more things are like this, the harder I will try to fight. Because, if you can''t even beat me, that would mean you''re still a far cry from a genuine powerhouse. I also hope that this fight between you and me can add a little valuable experience for you.¡±

    ¡°You''re really a good person.¡±

    Ayrin stared nkly for a little while, then felt deep veneration for this school senior standing in front of him. ¡°I will also do my best... to defeat you!¡±

    ¡°Then, let''s start!¡±

    Rogrid smiled. His silhouette shed away, adding five or six meters between himself and Ayrin.

    ¡°Belo, you were wrong. Our academy isn''t a useless trash academy at all!¡± Looking at the tall and skinny silhouette putting his palms up and respectfully disying a fighting posture, Ayrin felt his blood boil all over inside his body.

    This burning, hot-blooded feeling that couldn''t be contained wasn''t only rted to his own dream, but also about this academy.

    ¡°Our academy is simply no useless trash academy at all. Because there are still many people who are desperately fighting for the sake of dreams and honor!¡±

    ¡°Come then!¡±

    His fighting spirit ignited in a sh. He let out a shout so loud it made the hearts of many people in the stands bang in their chests!

    The next moment, his entire person transformed into a stream of light, carrying with him the rumbles of winds as he charged at Rogrid from the side.

    ...

    ¡°Come! Even if I''m destined to be a very ordinary arcane master in the future, one that can''t leave his name under the starry skies no matter what, at the very least I still did battle for the sake of Holy Dawn Academy today!¡±

    Rogrid''s chest also quickly ignited!

    He knew that he was someone with very ordinary talents. No matter how much harder he trained, he might not be able to achieve too great a result, but he firmly believed that the glory and honor of an academy wasn''t determined solely by the geniuses standing at the very top, but founded on the bravery and sweat of everyone who wished to do battle for the sake of this school!

    Even if he were doomed to be the most ordinary foundation stone!

    He still had to ignite and bring out every parcel of strength!

    ¡°Come! Come with your superb momentum, Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Crashing Flow!¡±

    He stayed in ce without moving an inch facing an Ayrin loudly charging his way, but his hands quickly joined together, shaping a hollow triangle with his fingers.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moment hepleted this hand seal, the magenta arcane particles pouring out of his palms shed against each other, producing rumbling sounds.

    At the same time, a flow of water as tall as three men put together abruptly sprayed out along the ground, sweeping away everything in front of it like a dam burst.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°There''s no way to dodge it!¡±

    Ayrin''s breathing halted. He only had the time to cross his arms in front of him like a barrier and curl his body before the sweeping stream pped on his body like a giant, moving wall.

    His body was suddenly submerged in the giant stream of water!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Amidst astonished shouts, together with an explosive sound, his body flew backward from the p for fully seventeen to eighteen meters.

    ¡°He can actually still stay standing!¡±

    The whole venue once again stilled all of a sudden.

    Because, together with the heavy sound ofnding, everyone saw that Ayrin''s body was drenched, his hands, his entire body was constantly twitching, trembling, and his face was also a little distorted, and it was hard to distinguish whether the water on his face was from sweat, tears, or the water stream created by Rogrid''s arcane skill. Everyone was well aware that there was no difference between being hit by a such a wall of water moving at high speed and being pped away by a huge wooden beam. But even so, Ayrin could actually still stand upright when hended back on the ground, could still stand firm.

    ¡°What a powerful willpower, what a fierce fighting spirit!¡±

    Rogrid''s hands were also trembling, but at the same time, the blood inside his body seemed to boil even hotter.

    ¡°There''s no way to dodge! I can only use this move!¡±

    Ayrin''s voice suddenly rang.

    The instant his voice rang, his body that seemed about to copse once again burst out with an explosiveness that choked the spectators'' breaths. He once again started sprinting!

    ¡°What''s he doing?¡±

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me he learned some secret skill!¡±

    ¡°It looks very powerful!¡±

    A burst of gasps and uncontroble shouts of surprise engulfed the entire stands like a tsunami.

    Because everyone saw that, while wildly running at an rming speed, Ayrin put his two hands in front of his chest and moved his ten fingers nonstop, knotting abstruse hand seals one after another at lightning speed!

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?¡±

    Rogrid''s attention also focused on Ayrin''s hands despite himself. He was certain that Ayrin couldn''t condense arcane particles, but these hand seals Ayrin made right now were extremelyplex and borate. They simply couldn''t be some arbitrary gestures thrown out at random, they had clearly gone through countless amounts of training.

    Was it a unique arcane skill that could allow him to burst out with astounding might?

    ¡°Logic Fingers?¡±

    On top of the arena, the elite teachers standing on the edge of the dome all looked at each other. Liszt stared, his eyes wide open. He whipped his head around: ¡°Ciaran, you even taught him this spirit-focusing skill?¡±

    ¡°Such aplex spirit-focusing finger technique, he actually trained it to such a proficient level already?¡± Minlur also looked at Ayrin with disbelief. ¡°But ''Logic Fingers'' can''t be used in battle, it''s not a battle skill, why''s he using it at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°What else could he be doing, he''s distracting his opponent''s attention and confusing him.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin, ¡°A very good idea, it should be very useful against an opponent at this level. Only, Ciaran, I don''t understand why you taught him ''Logic Fingers'' so much in advance?¡±

    Ciaran didn''t take her eyes off the battle for a single second, saying, ¡°You came back just now, there are many things you''re not aware of. I''ll tell you the reasonter.¡±

    The very moment she said this, Ayrin pushed his hands forward, then lifted his head and looked at the sky.

    Apart from these elite teachers who knew that ''Logic Fingers'' wasn''t a battle skill, no one else could refrain from also lifting their heads to the sky, with the belief that some kind of arcane power would fall from it.

    Just at this moment, Ayrin actually threw himself violently on the ground, did a roll, bounced up, and charged into Rogrid''s chest like a sh of lightning.

    Facing an arcane master stronger than himself, he could only rely on his body at close range to bring harm to the opponent!

    On the chief referee''s tform, Carter''s face filled with shock and emotion.

    He hadn''te into further contact with Ayrin after Ciaran raised her theory about growth. Before that, he only guided Ayrin once face to face. But now, Ayrin very clearly implemented the idea behind his guidance to the utter limit, and moreover, this was almost the only way to defeat an opponent like Rogrid!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Ayrin''s punch struck true on Rogrid''s chest. His shoulder also crashed forth like lightning, without the slightest pause!

    Rogrid let out a muffled exmation of pain. He flew out backward and dropped to the ground.

    Ayrin borrowed the momentum to flip back and steadilynd on the ground. He was about to immediately burst his strength out to its limit and charge forward to give Rogrid another blow with everything he had, but just at this moment, he felt unbearable pain in both his feet at the same time. It hurt so much he felt as if his scalp were about to explode. He couldn''t resist immediately jumping up from the ground.

 Chapter 60: Desperate battle

    <h4>Chapter 60: Desperate battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It''s Sand Scorpions! Rogrid secretly invoked Sand Scorpions after using Crashing Flow and arranged a defensive perimeter around himself!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, look, there are some other sand scorpions there!¡±

    ¡°He can still stand after being hit by Sand Scorpions!¡±

    In the sea of astonished shouts, most Holy Dawn students in the stands saw, after Ayrin''s pained cry and his leap upward, blood ssh out from the bottom of his feet. Not far away in front of him, several sand scorpions were quickly moving in his direction.

    These sand scorpions were assembled from sand and gravel under the effect of arcane power. They were entirely the same color as the ground when still, looking entirely like slightly swelling piles of sand, simply impossible to notice!

    ¡°This guy... He can still stay standing.¡± Inside the contestants'' resting area, Kybaver''s heart suddenly tightened in his chest. Ayrin was joking just earlier about giving these sand scorpions a try and see how it felt like; he didn''t think Ayrin would truly be stung by these sand scorpions.

    ¡°It hurts! It hurts!¡±

    Ayrin almost went crazy from pain. In the periphery of his vision, he saw that these two sand scorpions that stung him were missing a section of their tails. He watched them scatter into sand dust, but he could imagine these missing tail segments dispersing inside his soles. Right now, he wasn''t merely hurting from the pricking wound at the bottom of his feet. Instead, it felt as if several dozen, a hundred thin needles were stuck all over into his feet. He felt acute pain everywhere.

    ¡°So this is how it actually feels like?¡±

    What made many people in the stands want tough yet unable tough out loud was that, not daring to put his feet on the ground because of the pain, Ayrin actually pressed his hands on the ground after hopping up, and stood upside down. He pushed nonstop on his hands and retreated more than a dozen feet away in a sh, avoiding the rest of the sand scorpions.

    These sand scorpions slowly halted after chasing him for a few meters, then their bodies scattered into piles of sand dust.

    ¡°You''re indeed better at fighting than I imagined. However, in a battle like this, you have to pay attention at all time to whether your opponent gives off signs of operating arcane particles. Otherwise you''ll very likely end up just like this in the future, struck by your opponent''s covert arcane skills.¡±

    Rogrid''s voice rang in the field. He pressed his hands to his chest, slowly struggling to stand up.

    ¡°Rogrid can still fight!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin can''t even stand on his feet. What can he do, he''s going to lose!¡±

    Many of Ayrin''s fervent supporters couldn''t resist standing up from their seats. ¡°What!¡± What made them instantly at a total loss for words was, Ayrin actuallynded his feet on the ground. He continuously trembled all over from the pain, but he clenched his fists and slowly stood upright.

    ¡°There''s no way I''d admit defeat right now!¡±

    ¡°What does a little pain matter!¡±

    ¡°My feet are still there, so I can still run!¡±

    Ayrin was hurting so much his consciousness was starting to be fuzzy, but he still lifted his head, and started to sprint!

    ¡°Sand Scorpions!¡±

    Rogrid''s eyes filled with the light of admiration and zeal. His fingers moved slightly. Some arcane particles fell without a trace to the ground at his feet. Sand scorpions seemed to hatch from the hard soil , one after another, splitting away from the ground then quickly crawling around him.

    This was an arcane skill thatbined both offense and defense into one. In theory, as long as he kept someone who couldn''t condense arcane particles like Ayrin at bay, Ayrin would simply have no way of snatching victory in this fight.

    The ''Logic Fingers'' just then made Rogrid clearly realize that it was definitely impossible for Ayrin toe out with any kind of formidable arcane skill.

    ¡°What!¡±

    His eyes suddenly shrank right at this moment.

    Facing his ¡°Sand Scorpions,¡± Ayrin not only didn''t stop his steps, he instead elerated until his speed reached its limit, bing a blur of wind he simply couldn''t clearly distinguish!

    ¡°Pa!¡± Ayrin ruthlessly stepped on a sand scorpion, then charged in front of him like a sh of lightning.

    At this moment, after invoking his arcane skill just earlier, Rogrid only had the time to lift his right hand and use a single arm as a barrier in the way of Ayrin''s punch!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The muffled sonic boom of a strike immediately rang up. Ayrin''s punch even crushed Rogrid''s arm against his chest, crushed it so hard Rogrid couldn''t even breathe. A formidable impact lifted his feet from the ground, then sent him flying backward!

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Almost every spectator gasped. They could almost feel their own feet fiercely cramping at this precise moment.

    Kybaver''s mind went nk. He couldn''t unravel the feelings inside his heart.

    Ayrin actually stepped on the sand scorpion without any hesitation andunched such a violent attack!

    Everyone saw Ayrin''s harsh stomp crush the sand scorpion into a small pile of sand.

    But at the same time, everyone was also keenly aware that the sand scorpion''s tail must certainly have cruelly pierced Ayrin''s sole right at that moment.

    Ayrin''s way of fighting wasn''t any different from heavily stepping on an iron needle, then jumping up and hitting Rogrid.

    Many people could withstand the pain of an iron needle piercing them, but extremely few people possessed the courage to ruthlessly step on an iron nail like this. And, the most important thing was, he still had to ovee the pain and keep fighting after that!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Rogrid heavily crashed to the ground. The sound of thisnding was like a great invisible hammer, pounding on the hearts of every Holy Dawn student in the stands.

    Ayrin''s body also flipped back and flew away. He hopped several steps in session, then stood on the ground. His feet twitched constantly, and even his face waspletely distorted by the pain.

    ¡°Who knows how many grains of sand drilled inside the soles of his feet... He must be hurting something fierce.¡±

    ¡°He can stand even in such a state. Rogrid should just stay down.¡±

    Seeing Ayrin''s appearance, almost every freshman prayed in their heart for Rogrid not to stand up anymore, and just to let Ayrin take this match.

    But what made them exim in disappointment altogether was, Rogrid once again slowly stood on his feet.

    Rogrid gasped in pain, but the trace of a smile actually floated on his lips when he looked at the still standing Ayrin.

    ¡°You can still endure, you can still fight?¡± He panted, looking at Ayrin standing far away from him.

    ¡°It really hurts a lot!¡± Ayrin shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°But I''m not so easy to knock down!... I will defeat you!¡±

    ¡°I will fight my hardest.¡±

    Rogrid let out an even louderugh that mixed together with his pained breathing. ¡°That''s why you also have to have the determination to desperately fight until you reach your utter limit.¡±

    The entire Holy Dawn Arena once again fell into total silence as soon as these words left his mouth.

    Almost every Holy Dawn student in the stands could feel a ze ignite in their chest.

    ¡°Come then!¡±

    While all these students watched Rogrid with eyes filled with respect, Ayrin once again let out a great yell, once again sprinted!

    ¡°No matter how painful, I still have to beat you!¡±

    ¡°I can fight as long as there''s strength left in my body!¡±

    ...

    ¡°He''sing!¡±

    Ayrin''s figure suddenly vanished from Rogrid''s sight, then a wild gust of wind blew behind his back.

    Rogrid merely shouted at himself in his mind, then fiercely turned around.

    Arcane particles inside his body once again frantically poured out from his hands the moment he turned around.

    ¡°Crashing Flow!¡±

    Ayrin''s silhouette was currently only two or three meters away from him, but at this instant, a wall of water burst out between Ayrin and himself.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin mercilessly fired out a punch and smashed it on the wall of water, but after prating half a meter inside, it couldn''t advance any further.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The wall of water cruelly pped his body the next second. He once again wildly flew backward.

    There wasn''t any difference at all between being smashed by this arcane skill and being smashed by a hundred punches at the same time.

    Ayrin''s willpower and spirit were already at the limit of their tolerance. Now, being struck by such an attack, he even passed out as he flew through the air, his breathing entirely cut off.

    He heavilynded with a bang. His consciousness only returned when a fresh breath of air rushed into his lungs.

    ¡°Rogrid''s also at his limit, his arcane particles are more or less entirely consumed as well.¡±

    ¡°He consumed his stamina very intensely in the earlier part of the fight, and Ayrin alsonded two heavy blows on him like a raging bull. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be able to stand up anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin can''t stand upright anymore, can he still climb up?¡±

    Every spectator in the stands could feel their body go a little numb. They could all tell that the fight had already progressed to a step where it''d entirely be a contest of sheer willpower between the two of them.

    ¡°He''s much stronger than Rowan!¡±

    ¡°I can''t admit defeat! I have to join the school team! Chris is still watching me in the stands.¡±

    Ayrin''s vision was dark. He desperately struggled to stand up, but his body didn''t respond to his call, as if he were in the middle of a painful nightmare.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Inside the dark night glittered countless stars, pointing him towards a certain direction.

    When he focused his consciousness on these glittering stars, the first arcane gate inside Ayrin''s head suddenly felt more distinct than in the past, and the arcane particles inside the first arcane gate were countless times more numerous than in the past!

    Were these truly arcane particles or not?

    There hadn''t been any change with these arcane particles in a long while, why were there so many of them all of a sudden?

    Ayrin couldn''t understand, but these increasing arcane particles actually made him feel stronger, gave him even more courage. Fresh strength seemed to pour into his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With such a pained warcry, he rested his hands on the muddy ground, and once again slowly stood up!

    When he stood up, when the fighting will to defeat his opponent became the only thought left inside him, the arcane particles inside his body felt as if they were about to slide out along his hands.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    He once again started to run, charging in Rogrid''s direction.

    ¡°They must be at their limits.¡±

    ¡°This attack should decide the winner between them once and for all!¡±

    Sensing that his willpower and his stamina were at their limits, Rogrid forcibly maintained his body upright and let out a resolute smile. All the arcane particles left in his body gushed out of him.

    ¡°Crashing Flow!¡±

    Approaching him at a sprint, Ayrin also raised his hand at this moment. A strange magic power seemed to radiate from his five fingers!

 Chapter 61 Freak teacher and monster student

    <h4>Chapter 61 Freak teacher and monster student</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How''s that possible!¡±

    The moment Rogrid invoked Crashing Flow, the moment Ayrin lifted his hand, an incredulous shock ran through the elite teachers on top of the arena, even the alwayszy-looking Liszt.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The three of Liszt, Rui, and Ciaran dropped down almost at the same time, at a speed normal people couldn''t see with their naked eyes.

    ¡°Extreme Seal of Light!¡±

    Before his feet came into contact with the ground, Liszt''s hands drew out several beams of light in the air.

    A giant cage seemed to suddenly appear in the air, trapping inside the field where Ayrin and Rogrid dueled.

    This cage thoroughly sealed off every ray of light. Then, all became dark.

    In the eyes of the people outside, it seemed as if a giant ck space appeared everywhere around Ayrin and Rogrid all of a sudden. They couldn''t see anything inside.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that! Such a terrifying wave of arcane energy!¡±

    ¡°What happened!¡±

    ¡°This arcane skill, it''s impossible for someone at Rogrid''s level to invoke.¡±

    ¡°This is at least a taboo-level skill, what the hell happened!¡±

    A mor ran through the entire stands as soon as this ck space descended. The expression on every student''s face went through an abrupt change.

    ¡°It''s Liszt''s doing!¡±

    ¡°Why did he act all of a sudden? What happened?¡±

    Even these referee teachers present in the field were extremely shocked, ignorant as they were of what was happening.

    The inside of the absolute ck space was in fact very normally lit, not impeding the vision at all. Only, the light was a little distorted, as if it could change at any moment under the influence of Liszt''s aura.

    The quiet and low-key Rui stood in front of Rogrid, one finger pointed against Rogrid''s forehead. Rogrid had already lost consciousness and sunk into sleep, his breathing smooth and steady, his body softly falling backwards.

    The frantic stream of water vanished around Rui without a trace, apart from the moisture on the ground.

    On the other side, Ciaran''s hand actually fell on Ayrin''s hand.

    A cloud of red embers scattered in the air between them, producing a shockwave visible to the naked eye.

    Inside such a shockwave, Ayrin had also thoroughly gone over his limit and fallen unconscious.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    ¡°You not only taught him Logic Fingers, you even taught him this secret skill of yours.¡± Liszt walked to Ciaran''s side, and asked in a soft yet extremely serious tone, ¡°What on earth happened during the time I was away from the academy? His spiritual strength shouldn''t be at the level of condensing arcane particles yet, but why do arcane particles exist inside his body, how was he able to invoke Evil ming Eye!¡±

    ¡°Not invoked yet, it''s still a little short.¡± Rui''s silhouette shed, also arriving beside Ciaran and Liszt. ¡°His arcane particles are still too few, that''s why he was merely close to forming the Evil ming Eye this time.¡±

    ¡°You''re right, but he already grasped the way of operating Evil ming Eye.¡± Liszt lightly said, ¡°In any case, no matter how many, the existence of even a single arcane particle ispletely irrational.¡±

    ¡°He went to challenge a student in Divine Shield Academy almost a month ago. His spiritual strength measured twenty on a dwarven benchmark tool at that time.¡± Ciaran took a deep breath, striving her hardest to quieten her state of mind. ¡°He came to find me at that time, said he felt his first arcane gate was open, with arcane particles existing inside. My judgment was that he couldn''t possibly condense arcane particles back then, especially condensing them while not even aware of it himself. Only, I couldn''t find any other reason that could exin it, so...¡±

    ¡°So you taught him Logic Fingers and this secret skill.¡± Liszt interrupted Ciaran. ¡°You wanted to use these two methods to test whether he could really condense arcane particles, and whether arcane particles existed inside his body or not.¡±

    Ciaran nodded. ¡°But he never seeded in condensing arcane particles in more than twenty days of training, and he didn''t give off any sign he could use my secret skill.¡±

    Liszt stayed silent for a second. ¡°Maybe the reason he couldn''t use this secret skill was because there were too few arcane particles inside him previously.¡±

    ¡°That''s possible.¡± Rui nodded. ¡°But the most important thing is, what is the reason that led arcane particles to exist inside him, and also, since he really isn''t at the required level to condense arcane particles yet, why did the arcane particles inside him grow in number, how did he manage to almost invoke the Evil ming Eye in this fight?¡±

    Ciaran looked at the unconscious Ayrin leaning against her, saying, ¡°Could he really be able to generate arcane particles on his own in the middle of an intense battle?¡±

    Liszt seemed as if he wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t shake his head. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sky above.

    A hole suddenly cut open in the distorted light. An old, ck silhouette suddenly dropped down.

    ¡°Senior Plum, you also came?¡± Ciaran and Rui immediately greeted him with respect.

    ¡°Senior, did you find out any possible cause?¡±

    ¡°No record exists about a bloodline like this. It should be an extremely rare bloodline unknown to all, but its value shouldn''t be lower than genuine dragon bloodlines.¡± His face filled with wrinkles, the library manager professor Plum nced at Liszt and Ciaran. ¡°Compared to producing arcane particles on his own in the middle of fierce fighting, there''s an even greater possibility.¡±

    Liszt smiled. ¡°It seems like our guesses are the same.¡±

    Ciaran had a little trouble standing Liszt''s nonchnce even in a situation like this. She couldn''t resist asking professor Plum, ¡°What greater possibility?¡±

    Professor Plum slowly said, ¡°Absorbing arcane particles from others.¡±

    ¡°Absorbing arcane particles from others?¡± Ciaran immediately shook her head. ¡°That''s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Don''t forget Evil Dragon followers.¡± Liszt looked at Ciaran and said, ¡°Evil Dragon followers can contaminate another arcane master''s arcane particles through the use of their own blood and arcane particles, thereby killing their opponent or taking them down together with themselves. This is the critical reason why they''re so hard to catch alive. Since Evil Dragon followers have a bloodline that can contaminate, then what''s so impossible if his bloodline can absorb? Also, I don''t know if you guys realized this or not. It''s not only his resistance to blows, but even his resistance against arcane power is also very high.¡±

    ¡°We all clearly know that giant bloodlines and barbarian bloodlines have the strongest arcane resistances, but he clearly doesn''t belong to either of these two bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°I also suspect him of being able to passively absorb some arcane particles from his opponent when he suffers blows from his opponent. There''s not much point arguing and specting about it right now though.¡± The always taciturn Rui added, ¡°We can wait until he wakes up and recovers more or less fully before getting to the bottom of it. We just need to give it a try to understand.¡±

    Ciaran nodded her head, then couldn''t resist looking at Liszt and asking,¡°Why did you use such a strong arcane skill with such great fanfare?¡±

    ¡°If I didn''t use such a strong arcane skill, how would I attract senior Plum over?¡± Liszt sped his hands behind his head andughed out loud. ¡°Also, I want to conceal every trace, andpletely preserve this secret. Apart from us and Carter, it''s best not to let anyone else know, whether the other teachers or all these students. This way, if this guy Ayrin is really like how I and senior Plum guessed, he can still be a secret weapon against Divine Shield Academy.¡±

    ¡°You react very quickly.¡± Ciaran started to feel a little admiration for Liszt at this time. This guy Liszt very often didn''t look very serious when he should be serious, his nonchnce written all across his face, but he kept at all times his calm and his most clear-headed judgment about him. This was probably also the most important reason he could stay alive and kicking after many dangerous missions.

    ¡°Maybe some people will actually be suspicious after I used this move in broad daylight here. Since that''s the case, it seems I have to once again y the freakish part of the Wolf of Bloody Nights.¡± Liszt chuckled.

    ¡°Why does it look to me like you''re very eager to y the freak?¡± Ciaran threw Liszt a nce and couldn''t resist cursing him.

    ...

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    The students in the stands were almost about to lose control and rush into the field. But just at this moment, the ck space vanished as suddenly and as strangely as it''d appeared.

    ¡°Haha, what a blood-warming fight, what a fresh-tasting blood!¡±

    Everyone saw a teacher wrapped in blood-red waves of air, looking iparably bloodthirsty, carrying Rogrid in one arm and Ayrin in the other. He looked extremely excited: ¡°Ahh, I couldn''t resist joining the fray as well.¡±

    Rui and Ciaran stood around this teacher, their postures seemingly ready to fight at any time.

    ¡°Don''t be rash. Put them down first, they''re in no condition to fight any longer,¡± Ciaran''s voice rang.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After falling into silence for one second, the whole arena erupted in a rumble of shrieks and shouts.

    ¡°Liszt!¡±

    ¡°Legends say he was raised by the dark night wolves. The most coldblooded and most bloodthirsty by nature, the strongest teacher of the academy, the one who''ll easily tear apart anyone who opposes him into thousand pieces... Liszt!¡±

    ¡°How terrifying! The expression in his eyes is so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What does he want to do with Ayrin and Rogrid?¡±

    ¡°So dreadful... What a freak, someone like that can actually be a teacher!¡±

    Some fearful girls even started to sob from fright.

    ¡°Looks like your reputation''s really like that.¡± Ciaran looked as if she was forcibly restraining herself really hard.

    ¡°What can I do, someone has to sacrifice himself.¡± Liszt smiled furtively. Then he put Ayrin and Rogrid on the ground. ¡°I need even more fresh blood!¡± He said some typical evil demon-like words, then immediately transformed with a swoosh into a red beam of light, flying away who knew where.

    Rui looked in the direction Liszt disappeared in and shook his head, saying in his mind, ¡°Who knows how many students will be afraid to leave their windows open when sleeping now.¡±

    But then his gaze fell on the unconscious Ayrin, and an unprecedented me arose inside his heart.

    A genuine monster student actually came to Holy Dawn Academy!

 Chapter 62: Self-feeling ability

    <h4>Chapter 62: Self-feeling ability</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After a brief discussion, a teacher announced that, because Ayrin and Rogrid both fainted in the match and couldn''tplete their fight, the selection would proceed as if they both forfeited.

    ¡°That''s unfair, how can you do that!¡±

    ¡°What kind of teacher is that!¡±

    ¡°Maybe neither of them would have fainted if Liszt hadn''t shown up!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, how can you disqualify both of them. Making both of them join the academy team is more like it!¡±

    The stands exploded as soon as this teacherpleted his announcement. Countless indignant students smashed their seats in protest.

    ¡°It''s been a long time since we saw such a hotblooded scene.¡±

    Looking at the furious and chaotic stands, Carter smiled wryly and asked Ciaran, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°You''re the teacher in charge of the school team, you shouldn''t be asking me what to do,¡± Ciaran told him.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Carter nodded, then announced in a loud voice, ¡°Since everyone feels that Ayrin''s and Rogrid''s disys are both enough to join the academy team, then we''ll increase the avable spots in the selection by two. Ayrin and Rogrid are both members of the team now.¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Earthshaking cheers and acims exploded from the stands as soon as Carter''s voice rose.

    ...

    Chris caught up to the medical team, carrying the two great bags of foodstuff, and asked Rui who was in charge of the medical team taking Ayrin and Rogrid to the infirmary, ¡°Teacher Rui, what happened?¡±

    ¡°His bloodline is a little special.¡± Rui beckoned to Chris to follow him. They skimmed over to a roof to one side of the venue. He said only then, ¡°There won''t be any problem with his injuries. It''s just that Liszt and Ciaran will arrange some separate training and exam for him next.¡±

    ¡°What on earth is his bloodline? It''s actually so strong.¡± Chris breathed in relief and suddenly became excited.

    ¡°Some kind of rare bloodline. We don''t know either at this stage.¡±

    ¡°Then I''ll take these foods to the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Looking at the figure of Chris'' back, Rui couldn''t for some reason resist saying to himself in a low voice, somewhat infected by her mood, ¡°Do your best... Perhaps your dream wille true.¡±

    ...

    Ayrin dreamed a very long dream.

    Inside the dream, he first defeated Rogrid and joined Holy Dawn Academy''s team, then he saw food everywhere around him.

    But when he tried to pounce and eat the food, he felt a door appear inside his body, and then a very great power flowed to his hands from within the door.

    This power made him greatly excited, because he felt he could rely on this power to defeat even stronger opponents, but what immediately made him anxious was, no matter how much strength he put into it, this power seemed to be gathered on his hands but couldn''t be exploited.

    All of a sudden, he saw several monsters pricking his feet with iron needles.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He suddenly shouted, sweating cold sweat all over from anxiety, thoroughly awakened from his dream.

    ¡°Don''t move, otherwise the grains of sand will remain inside your soles. You feet might even fester if they stay like this too long.¡±

    A stern and somewhat familiar voice came to his ears.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± He rubbed his eyes, finally noticing that he seemed to be inside the infirmary. The one currently dealing with the wounds on his feet was the short-haired female arcane master who once aided in Chris'' treatment.

    Blue rays of light shed on her hands at this moment. These blue rays of light seemed to have very strong pulling power, drawing out the grains of sand mixed with blood one after another, then tossing them into a tray below.

    Seeing Ayrin calm down and still his movements, this short-haired woman said in an extremely peculiar tone, ¡°I heard you had the audacity to attack by directly stepping on a sand scorpion, you''re really reckless enough.¡±

    ¡°The match?¡± Ayrin suddenly remembered about the fight. He suddenly said, anxious, ¡°Teacher, what happened to the fight, did Rogrid beat me? How is he?¡±

    The short-haired woman looked at an Ayrin who seemed to have forgotten his pain, and said, ¡°I heard you two fainted at the same time. At first they announced you two were disqualified for the next round, but at the request of the spectators in the entire arena, Carter changed the decision and said that both of you were members of the team now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted, ¡°Teacher, is that true, I really made it to the school team?¡±

    ¡°Just because you became a member of the team, are you so happy that even your feet don''t hurt anymore?¡± The short-haired woman said, both angry and amused.

    ¡°It doesn''t matter, anyway back when I used to dig ore, I often smashed my feet, even up to three times a month. After hurting again and again I just got used to it,¡± Ayrin said, his mouth cracked open in wide a grin.

    The short-haired woman suddenly became speechless.

    ¡°Chris was here?¡± Ayrin''s sniffed, suddenly noticing two great bags of food beside the bed. He immediately turned excited. ¡°Does she know I can join the school team?¡±

    ¡°She watched the match, of course she knows.¡± The short-haired woman looked at him and said, ¡°You kept calling her name in your sleep when you were unconscious, it made her embarrassed, so she left.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin was struck a little dumb. ¡°I kept calling her name?¡±

    ¡°You did, you shouted her name seventeen times, shouted old Ginns'' name twelve times, shouted Belo twice, and shouted Moss once.¡± The short-haired woman nodded.

    ¡°So many times?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± The short-haired female arcane master let out an extremely bewildered sound all of a sudden.

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin asked, a little curious.

    ¡°I''ve never seen anyone with a self-healing ability as strong as yours.¡± The short-haired woman''s voice even trembled a little.

    She was called Andar, was one of outstanding medical masters in Holy Dawn Academy. In more than ten years, she''d handled countless patients, and of those, at least several hundreds were powerful arcane masters who suffered injuries during missions outside and were specially sent here for medical treatment. Among them, there was nock of elite arcane masters famous in the entire kingdom possessing formidable bloodlines, but even these arcane masters paled inparison when it came to their self-healing abilities.

    After drawing out the grains of sand, she hadn''t had time yet to apply medicine to one of Ayrin''s feet, but just like the other feet she already applied medicine to, the wounds on it already stopped bleeding and started healing!

    ording to her assessment, an injury of this level could be entirely healed after roughly two days, without the need for any medicine.

    To put it another way... It was the same whether she applied medicine or not, because for such a degree of injury, the medicine''s healing ability didn''t seem as efficient as Ayrin''s self-healing ability!

    Even in the ssical medical records she read, only the purest barbarian bloodlines, some dragons, and Evil Dragon followers possessed such a fearsome recovery ability!

    ¡°Self-feeling ability?¡±

    What made her almost pass out was, Ayrin said very shyly at this time, ¡°My self-feeling ability has always been very strong, there''s no need for teacher to help me feel myself... Teacher, my stomach''s really hungry, can you give me a chicken leg first?¡±

 Chapter 63: Hit me then, teacher

    <h4>Chapter 63: Hit me then, teacher</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In a certain confined martial gym in Divine Shield Academy.

    The setting sun was soon about to vanish beyond the horizon, itsst few remaining afterglows filtering through the transom windows, printing a patch of gold on the ground inside the building.

    A slender boy with a bright red scar on his left cheek, his hair cropped extremely short, stood inside like a stern and grave piece of rock. A ruthless desire for battle was all one could senseing from him.

    Around him, six or seven Divine Shield studentsy fallen, scattered on the ground.

    He ruthlessly cursed them in an icy tone without showing them any quarter. His voice reverberated in this building, piercing like so many sharp knives into the depths of these Divine Shield students'' hearts as theyy t on the ground. Compared to their physical pains, it made these Divine Shield students turn even paler.

    ¡°You trashes! You all bloody stand up, is that all you''re capable of!¡±

    ¡°So many of you against the one of me, can''t you beat me even like this!¡±

    ¡°Stand up!¡±

    ¡°If you were fighting in a real arcane team, trashes like you would have been killed long ago already!¡±

    ¡°Your hands and feet haven''t been cut off, yet you''re already unable to keep fighting, do you still want to be a member of the western corps?¡±

    Scolded by this scarred boy without even a trace of a crease on his school uniform, two of those fallen on the ground snarled and leaped up. Two different bright fires rushed towards this scarred boy. However, he merely stretched his hands out and destroyed their arcane powers in two exploding balls of fire, smashing these two flying in the air once again.

    ¡°Stand up!¡±

    ¡°Too slow!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, you''re courting death if you only know to rain down arcane skills when you face genuine masters. Learn first what''s called genuine fighting!¡±

    The icy cold, ruthless insults rained down once again.

    When no one was in a shape to stand up again, this scarred boy silently walked alone out of this arena.

    The afterglow of the sunset made the figure of his back appear even more slender, even more like a sharp sword ready to wound at any time.

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    A tall and slender girl brimming with heroic air walked out from an alley between two gymnasiums. It was precisely Charlotte whom Ayrin met before. From her greeting, this scarred boy was the one publicly acknowledged as the strongest in Divine Shield Academy, the academy team''s captain, Ivan Fadh.

    ¡°You''re scolding them too harshly. After all, their strengths...¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Ivan coldly interrupted Charlotte''s words. ¡°They all hold the lofty ambition of joining the western corps or the Lannister arcane teams. For them, this isn''t only apetition, but a genuine battle. They can''t knock me down even once with their current level, they really should be scolded.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Charlotte looked at the tip of her own shoes. ¡°I just think that it might produce the opposite effect if you insult them too harshly.¡±

    ¡°If suffering humiliation decreases their willpower instead of strengthening their fighting spirit, then for people like that, I will propose the cancetion of their qualifications to join the army and arcane teams.¡± Ivan grimly said, ¡°Letting an unsuitable person obtain glory they shouldn''t obtain is to harm them. Theirpanions could even lose their lives because of them!¡±

    Charlotte nodded. She actually sensed a trace of warmth beneath his grimness, hence she didn''t argue any further with this boy who wasn''t any different from the captain of a professional battlemaster team. She merely said in a soft voice, ¡°There is a little peculiar freshman in Holy Dawn Academy. They say in their academy that hees from a Giant Food Monster bloodline, and he progresses extremely fast.¡±

    ¡°No need for us to be afraid.¡±

    Ivan nodded. He raised his head and watched the sky, watched thest of the sunset glow. ¡°Our western corps is already called the Dragon-Battling Corps. That means that we''re not afraid, even of dragons, as long as our own determination is like steel, as long as we are powerful enough.¡±

    After a pause, he grimly added, ¡°I''m not asking my team members to be at my level. I''ll be very satisfied already if they could reach a level like yours.¡±

    Charlotte helplessly let out a heavy, cold snort, ¡°Captain, are you praising me or criticizing me?¡±

    ...

    ¡°His regeneration ability isn''t inferior to pure dragon bloodlines? This mysterious bloodline is really very strange.¡±

    In a corridor inside the infirmary, thezy-looking Liszt said to the short-haired female arcane master Andar, ¡°In order to protect the future star of Eiche, in order to protect a child''s security, don''t leak out information like that for now.¡±

    Liszt''s words seemed very much like a joke, but Andar was very familiar with him, and her face stiffened slightly when she heard some hidden meanings behind his words. ¡°Don''t tell me Evil Dragon followers are currently running rampant to such a degree?¡±

    ¡°That''s not a secret actually, anyway the news will spread here very soon.¡± Liszt looked a little vexed. ¡°Evil Dragon followers used to only appear near the border, buttely they''ve prated several times deeper inside. Also, the targets of their assassinations aren''t limited anymore to the arcane team members who are particrly threatening to them, they already widened their activities to some young people who are particrly likely to stand at the peak of the kingdom in the future. On top of that, Evil Dragon followers are also appearing more and more frequently.¡±

    Andar''s expression became a little graver. ¡°Ok, I understand... Also, be careful when you''re out there on a mission.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I''m really still as popr as I used to be.¡±

    ¡°... I really don''t know if you''re truly narcissistic or if you just ying the part.¡± Ciaran came together with him in the infirmary, and now she gave him a fierce stare. ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You''re more familiar with him anyway. I''ll y your attendant so I don''t leave a bad impression behind.¡±

    Ayrin heard footsteps just when he was the middle of watching the ceiling, bored stiff. He saw Ciaran push the door open ande inside, and immediately shouted ¡°Teacher Ciaran¡± in a happy voice. Then he observed Liszt with a little curiosity when he saw hime behind Ciaran, and couldn''t resist asking, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, which teacher is he now, he looks very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Don''t mind him.¡± Ciaran came in front of Ayrin. Before she had time to speak again, Aryin actually said with impatience, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, you came at the right time. I was just going to look for you. I noticed the arcane particles inside my arcane gate seemed to have disappeared. But in the fight against Rogrid, I seem to remember that my arcane particles increased at the very end. This sensation is too strange.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know the real reason?¡± Liszt said with a smile.

    Ciaran suddenly whipped her head around, right when she was just thinking how to answer. She stared ferociously at him, thinking, you said you were going to act like an attendant, and now you''re snatching the limelight.

    Liszt shrugged his shoulders as if he read her mind, telling her in a soft voice, ¡°I just want to make things simpler.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you know the reason?¡± Ayrin was excited all of a sudden. ¡°Of course I want to know the real reason.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you ready for a little test? It might be a little painful,¡± Liszt said with a smile.

    Ayrin blinked, but he became even more excited soon after. ¡°Of course I''m ready!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as his voice rose, before he even had time to react, his body suddenly sprang up from the bed in a twisted posture, lightning fizzling all around him.

    Lisztzily took back a hand radiating lightning and arcane particles.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin''s pained shout came out only now.

    ¡°You...¡± Ciaran looked at Liszt, at a total loss for words.

    ¡°Doesn''t matter, it''ll stretch his muscles and improve his blood cirction, it''ll make him recover faster instead.¡± Liszt winked at her and asked of an Ayrin whose hair still stood erect and whose body still trembled, ¡°Try to feel now, did the arcane particles in your arcane gate increase or decrease?¡±

    Ayrin''s pain vanished all at once.

    ¡°Increase!¡± He shouted out this word with a nk face one secondter, then he abruptly came back to his senses. He grabbed Liszt''s hand and shook it for all he was worth. ¡°Teacher! Teacher! Why is it like this, why do I feel like the arcane particles increased by a lot?¡±

    ¡°So it''s like that?¡± Liszt smiled faintly. A waft of dazzling arcane particles rushed out of his hand and charged against Ayrin''s hands. ¡°Did your arcane particles increase again? Compared tost time?¡±

    ¡°It increased again a little!¡±

    Ayrin immediately felt that there were some additional brightly shing things inside the arcane gate, but of course it couldn''t bepared to the earlier sensation of countless arcane particles densely dotted together appearing inside, so he immediately shouted, ¡°It''s just that it seems very few particles appeared! Not as many asst time.¡±

    ¡°It seems like senior Plum''s and my guess is really correct.¡±

    ¡°Huu.¡± Liszt breathed out a long mouthful of air and turned around to look at the thoroughly-shocked Ciaran, saying, ¡°His body really absorbs arcane particles passively... So, his body will only ept many arcane particles when arcane power and arcane particlesbine together tond a powerful attack on him. When I let my arcane particles directly rush at him, his body didn''t ept many of them on the contrary.¡±

    ¡°How can such a bloodline talent exist.¡± Ciaran''s mind was a little nk, momentarily losing some of her ability to think.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Ayrin was already dead excited at this moment. ¡°What passive absorption? I don''t think I really understand, can you exin it in simple terms?¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, it''s a natural talent of your bloodline, causing your body to be just like a sponge. It''s able to absorb someone else''s arcane particles and store them inside your arcane gate. That''s the reason why there are arcane particles inside you even when you haven''t reached the level to condense arcane particles yet.¡± Liszt looked at Ayrin and said, ¡°When someone else hits you, your body will absorb some arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Absorb arcane particles from others?¡± Ayrin was thoroughly struck dumb. Even he knew that this was something that didn''t make sense.

    ¡°Yes, so you''re the prince of taking hits.¡± Liszt couldn''t resist a chuckle. ¡°The fiercer they beat you up, the more arcane particles you can absorb instead. Also, judging from your performancest time, you can even use these arcane particles. That''s why, even if you can''t condense arcane particles yet, as long as you save up enough arcane particles in your arcane gate, you can use arcane skills all the same.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Dumbfounded was writtenrge across Ayrin''s face. ¡°Then as long as I get hit a lot... I will save up even more arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°That''s the theory...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, please hit me then!¡±

    ¡°Er... We''re not in such a hurry right?¡±

 Chapter 64: The tournamentâ€™s burning atmosphere

    <h4>Chapter 64: The tournament''s burning atmosphere</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He''s indeed a monster!¡±

    Early in the morning, inside a forest surrounded by tall stone walls, Carter looked at an excited Ayrin and couldn''t help silently mumbling these words to himself.

    Ordinary arcane masters would have needed at least a dozen days before recovering from injuries like his, but Ayrinpletely recovered in merely two days, looking as good as new.

    Without even talking about the other special qualities Ayrin possessed, merely this astonishing recovery ability was enough to scare Carter.

    This sealed-off forest located inside the academy''s Goddess Park was the secret training ground for Holy Dawn Academy arcane masters. Only teachers and battlemasters from Holy Dawn Academy who passed their exams were allowed to train inside.

    After bing a genuine battlemaster of the kingdom, especially after joining an arcane team and carrying out every kind of mission, the strength and arcane skills of many arcane masters were ssified as secrets, hence they needed a secret training ground like this where no one could see them.

    Because very few people came here, and because they needed to apply and enter inside at different, prearranged times, this closed-off forest with a radius of a dozen miles seemed extremely primordial.

    Ayrin excitedly watched this forest brimming with a primordial atmosphere, then watched teacher Carter standing in front of him, asking in a loud voice, ¡°Teacher Carter, is Belo also training here?¡±

    ¡°Belo isn''t training here, he''s following another special training program.¡± Carter shook his head, then his expression became slightly more solemn. ¡°Ayrin, now answer a question of mine. You keep talking about joining the school team, is it because you want to obtain victory after victory, together with team Holy Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ayrin firmly brandished his fist and watched Carter with a very curious expression, uncertain why Carter asked him such a question. ¡°I want to defeat every powerful opponent, and help Chris be champion in the national tournament!¡±

    Carter looked at his burning eyes, nodding. ¡°For the sake of this goal, do you have the courage to stake your life?¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes burned even brighter. ¡°Of course. Senior Rogrid and the others all have the courage to stake their lives, of course I''ll be the same as them!¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee I''ll do everything I can to help you guys obtain victory after victory, but I need you to promise me something.¡± Carter said solemnly, ¡°I need you to promise you absolute will listen to my orders during training and during matches, can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Really? Teacher, what you mean is, I can go on stage and fight?¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly, his eyes wide open all of a sudden.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Carter looked at him and solemnly said, ¡°You''re going to be a critical figure in whether we can defeat Divine Shield Academy or not, a secret weapon!¡±

    ¡°Secret weapon?¡± Ayrin blinked in surprise.

    ¡°That''s right. Because you''re not strong enough yet, but you possess some abilities that others don''t understand. You can only y a decisive role by exploiting these abilities that others don''t understand.¡± Carter patted his shoulder. ¡°That''s the reason why I took you to a ce like this to train in secret. What you have to promise first is, before the match with Divine Shield Academy formally starts, you absolutely absolutely can''t fight with anyone else again! You absolutely can''t expose any ability of yours!¡±

    ¡°I can''t fight with anyone else, I have to conceal my genuine strength?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you''lle to understand very quickly. It''s not just the current tournament, in fact, you''ll need to be even more careful about concealing your genuine strength after bing a real battlemaster. This way, the opponent can''t thoroughly understand you, so it''ll be more troublesome for them to face you. You have to understand something, in a battle between arcane masters, it''s nowhere near a contest of pure power between arcane skills exploding against each other, there are also battle tricks and wisdom involved.

    ¡°Outstanding arcane masters are expert in exploiting every kind of method to create apse or mistake in the opponent''s knowledge and judgment, to the point they''re already setting lethal traps for the opponent before the fight even begins.¡± Carter nced at the pensive Ayrin and added, ¡°Your superhuman strength, resistance to blows and outstanding momentum have surely spread out already, but your opponents don''t know yet you have such a formidable self-healing ability, and they''re even less aware that you can absorb someone else''s arcane particle and use them to invoke arcane skills!

    ¡°That''s why these two abilities will be your secret weapons! They''re precisely the crucial points that will determine whether we can defeat Divine Shield Academy or not this time!¡±

    ¡°I understand now...¡± Ayrin''s eyes lit up. ¡°Every one of them thinks I can''t use arcane skills. When the timees it''ll be very difficult for them to block when I suddenly strike them with one.¡±

    Carter nodded. ¡°Also, the more you progress in this half-month, the less of an understanding the opponent will have about you. They''ll also be mistaken in their judgment when ites to you.¡±

    ¡°I''ll do my best!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly, but he immediately seemed to think of something, and asked Carter, ¡°Teacher Carter, if I expose every secret of mine in the match against Divine Shield Academy, then won''t I have no secret left for the next matches?¡±

    ¡°It''s not easy to understand a secret whose reason is very difficult to find.¡± Carter started to smile. ¡°Also, you have to understand something, every arcane master will gather more and more secrets about themselves the further they progress. As long as you believe in me, I will give you even more secrets in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, are you going to teach me new arcane skills?¡±

    Ayrin saw that, while they were talking, the dazzling rays of light emitting from arcane particles were already shing on Carter''s body.

    ¡°I''ll teach you a secret skill.¡± Carter nodded. ¡°Also, I''ll seal off part of my strength and fight with you. This way, not only you''ll progress very fast, you''ll also be able to store enough arcane particles, and it''ll allow you to practice arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ayrin''s high-spirited shout once again exploded in this thick forest brimming with a primordial atmosphere.

    ...

    Three hundred ny-nine, four hundred, four hundred and one...

    Inside the Thinker''s Stone Forest, drenched in sweat from head to toe, panting in rough and heavy mouthfuls, Kybaver sprinted nonstop.

    His body shed in session, again and again, like a ghost or a devil, his punches constantly carrying silver rays of light burning like lightning.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    When thest of his arcane particles gushed out of his fists, he already lost control of his body gone well past its limits. He crashed fiercely forward, falling headlong on the ground, bounced up, then fell once again on the ground.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Kybaver struggled to flip his body over. Hey on the ground, sprawled on his back. He didn''t even have the strength to lift a single finger anymore, venttion box-like soundsing from his chest.

    ¡°Four times the amount of training...Bastard, no matter how hard I struggle, I can only reach three times the amount of training at most.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to continue!¡±

    ¡°I already fell behind a guy like you. Even with a monster momentum like yours, you still have to persevere with four times the amount of training. I absolutely have to surpass your fourfold training amount before I can catch up to you!¡±

    ¡°I don''t know what kind of training you''re doing now... I won''t admit defeat, I definitely have to grasp ''Quicksilver sh Kill!''¡±

    ¡°Next time, I absolutely have to win in the selection and be a member of the team!¡±

    After panting heavily for a long time, Kybaver deeply shouted nonstop to himself and once again dragged his body up with everything he had, his body trembling from head to toe even as he started punching again!

    One day turned into another.

    This second year student of Holy Dawn Academy also constantly challenged his own limits. Every day seemed iparably rich, filled with meaning afresh.

    ...

    As time went by day by day, as the main qualifier of the Cup of Starry Skies Braves neared ever closer, the atmosphere in every academy became different from what it used to be. Even the air seemed to burn with a shred of scorching hot atmosphere.

    This was after all a tournament the entire country, every n, every powerful arcane team paid attention to. It was equivalent to a showdown between the future elite arcane masters of the kingdom.

    Many people who distinguished themselves in it would even be immediately tasked with important tasks.

    Iron Forest Academy.

    In front of an iron wall, a strong and sturdy boy brandished his arm, his face filled with a desire for war. Countless hotblooded Iron Forest students were gathered in front of him.

    ¡°Our Iron Forest Academy has to win!¡±

    ¡°We can''t be members of the team, can''t fight together with captain Ferguillo, but we still have to let people from other academies see our fighting spirit, see our power!¡±

    ¡°Before the day of the match arrives, we''re going to leave ten thousand fist imprints on this iron wall!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±...

    Under this boy''s incitement, every Iron Forest student gathered there charged toward the iron wall like madmen, and used their own fists to strike at this iron wall!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Once again inside the sevenfold gravity gym, every members of team Iron Forest converged around Ferguillo. Ferguillo pointed at Wilde and faintly said, ¡°You made a mistake again with your attack just now, I already told you so many times, you have to vary your rhythm, you can''t do the three sessive instant movements all at the same frequency, at the same speed. This way it''s very easy for the opponent to grasp the pattern. Using your sh attack will instead lead you to the underworld! Even if you can''t make your first sh strike faster, you still have to pay attention and moderate it, to cause misperception for your opponent.¡±

    Wilde rearranged the hair covering one side of his face, wiped his sweat, and solemnly said, ¡°I understand, this is thest time I make a mistake like this.¡±

    ¡°There are still fifteen days left before our confrontation with Golden Lion Academy. Stingham will definitely have made giant strides forward with a bloodline like his!¡± Ferguillo faintly said, ¡°But as long as none of us makes a mistake, we''ll certainly fight our way to the great national tournament!¡±

    ¡°Do you hear the voices of these people outside?¡± His finger pointed outside the gym after a slight pause. ¡°Do you have the heart to make these men outside who idolize us, who are shouting and moring, do you have the heart to disappoint them?¡±

    ¡°We have to win!¡±

    At this instant, every members of Iron Forest''s team screamed out at the top of their lungs, letting out mad roars just like wild beasts!

    ...

    Divine Shield Academy.

    A one-eyed teacher wearing an eye-patch quietly stood for a long while. Every member of team Divine Shield, Ivan and Charlotte included, all stood in front of him, straight as ramrods, just like a small army regiment waiting for inspection.

    ¡°I don''t have so much patience, I won''t insult and humiliate you, or provoke you, like your captain Ivan does. In a real battlefield, sess and failure are determined by life and death, by the final result.¡±

    This one-eyed teacher with a very ferocious outer appearance coldly swept his eyes over everyone standing in front of him. ¡°That''s why, if you can''t even defeat a small team like Holy Dawn Academy, then Ivan and Charlotte, you''ll join the army one yearter than originally nned. As to the others, you might not even have the rights toe to the attention of n Lannister!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Even Charlotte''s face paled a little.

    ¡°Only pressure will give you the drive to move forward. There''s no harm in telling you, the reason I''m so strict is because I''m old rivals with Carter, the teacher leading Holy Dawn Academy''s team. Confronting him this time makes a lot of memories resurface.¡± This one-eyed teacher startedughing like a maniac. ¡°Also, you definitely can''t look down on him. He already had the Wise Commander nickname back in our times. Back then, when the elite teams from Holy Dawn Academy went out on missions, he was always the one leading them.¡±

 Chapter 65: The weight of a dream

    <h4>Chapter 65: The weight of a dream</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In a secret training field in Holy Dawn Academy.

    Ayrin quietly faced a wooden pile a section higher than himself, thick enough two persons were needed to surround it with their arms.

    Dense ropes circled round and round around this wooden pile, as if wrapping it in thick armor.

    Ayrin looked at this giant wooden stake with the same expression he would have when looking at an enemy.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    His body broke through the air all of a sudden. His left hand pressed toward this wooden stake, the whole hand covered in astonishing numbers of arcane particles, as if a dazzling magenta sun had risen from his hand.

    A white block of ice about the size of this wooden pile suddenly appeared between his left hand and this giant wooden pile. It crashed loudly against it, and all the thick ropes encircling it exploded out, chunks after chunks sttering away.

    The entire wooden pile was pulled out from the ground, about to fly backwards.

    Just at this moment however, a terrifying sound came from Ayrin, as if hundreds and thousands of ropes ruptured at the same time.

    This sound was entirely produced by the tremendous vibrations of the air around him!

    In this instant, his body gave off the terrifying feeling that every muscle inside his body, the power inside every minute molecule was about to burst out from extreme saturation, as if his entire person were about to explode.

    His right fist ruthlesslynded on the huge white block of ice in front of him, carrying with it the strength of mountain floods bursting out.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    The huge white block of ice seemed like a living object. It once again burst out with power. The entire block of ice deformed: icy protrusions sputtered forward, and on the originally almost square-shaped white block of ice, long and narrow shapes sshing forward formed. It looked entirely as if a giant crown of ice and snowy t on it!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The wooden pile that had already been lifted off the ground broke into pieces under the renewed outburst of power at this instant. White blocks of ice and snow froze the countless broken shards of wood as they sshed backwards, sprinkling everywhere behind in an area several dozen meters wide.

    Ayrin looked on, dumbstruck.

    He stayed still for several seconds, then he leaped up, leaped up six or seven meters high in a single jump.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°I seeded! I finally seeded, I sessfully unleashed a doublebination of physical and arcane attacks!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!...¡±

    ...

    Carter walked out from inside the shadows of the trees, not far away behind Ayrin. Watching Ayrin randomly jumping and wildly shouting out of excitement, he couldn''t resist shaking his head, thinking that Ayrin felt more and more fearsome.

    ¡°How was it, teacher Carter, did you see that? I seeded, I can already use ''Crown of Ice and Snow!''¡±

    ¡°I saw.¡±

    Seeing Ayrin arrive in front of him with a jump, Carter breathed deeply and said, ¡°You''re ten days earlier than even my fastest expectation. Since things turned out this way, you take two days of rest. After that you''ll start again doing all-out strength training.¡±

    ¡°Rest for two days?¡±

    Ayrin looked at Carter and had a little trouble understanding. ¡°The match against Divine Shield Academy is only in ten days though, my spiritual strength hasn''t reached the level of condensing arcane particles yet... Shouldn''t I continue to train my hardest?¡±

    ¡°Have faith in my judgment. I will arrange the most appropriate rest or training ording to the condition of your body and spirit.¡± Carter exined, gentle and patient, ¡°You first rest for two days, then continue training ording to what I asked of you. The result will be betterpared to you training bitterly for ten days nonstop. Your body and spirit are currently in a state of excessive pressure. If you were to force yourself and continue training, it would bring more harm than good to your body. Giving your body and spirit a proper rest, letting them rx, then giving them a powerful stimtion after that, you will progress faster this way. Tension, rxation, tension... Training needs to follow this rhythm, you also have to figure out the rhythm most suitable for yourself. Also, I will manage and be in control of when you condense particles. Do you still remembers what I told you at the beginning?¡±

    ¡°To have faith you, that you''ll help me seize victory after victory!¡± Ayrin smiled. ¡°I understand now, teacher Carter, I will do as you say.¡±

    ¡°Go then, get a proper rest.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Teacher Carter! Teacher Carter!¡±

    Carter followed Ayrin''s departure with his eyes, but not long after, as soon as he walked out of this secret training field, he saw an Ayrin bustling with energy run back his way.

    ¡°What?¡± He couldn''t help but stare a little nkly.

    ¡°Is Chris'' home right here in St. Lauren?¡± Ayrin asked him, ¡°I just went to the Thinker''s Stone Forest, but she wasn''t there. After that I saw two ssmates of hers training there, and heard them say that Chris went back home. Teacher, you''re the one in charge of registration, you must surely know where her house is in St. Lauren?¡±

    ¡°You want to go look for her?¡± Carter blinked in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I don''t know what to do during rest. Originally I wanted to go watch her training, I didn''t think she wouldn''t be there.¡±

    Carter hesitated slightly, but he still said, ¡°If I remember correctly, her house should be in the Spirit district, it''s near the foot of the mountain at the southern side of St. Lauren. There are many small secondhand goods shop and curio shops there. If you''re looking for her, you can search first for a shop specializing in the repair of leather boots, her house''s near this shop. Just ask there and you should be able to find her.¡±

    Ayrin finally found the boot repair shop Carter spoke of after spending no less than half a day.

    This was a small shop with walls and shelves entirely covered in ck or brown shoe polish, with some buck naked, dirty kids ying some kind of game in the doorway.

    The Spirit district was a slum areapared to the whole of St. Lauren.

    Just like the vast majority of cities in the kingdom of Eiche, the higher the ce the more exclusive it was. High ces were for rich people and noble ns, while on the contrary, lower areas at the foot of the mountains were ces were low-level craftsman, failed businessmen, frustrated artists and arcane masters gathered.

    To give the most simple of examples, the sewage pipes were all arrayed from high to low. There would be a lot of sewage flowing down to the foot of the mountains everyday. Perhaps people in these district would, when they went out, find themselves face to face with streams of sewage stinking to high heaven.

    However, Ayrin had little intuitive concepts of slum districts and wealthy districts. After all, Cororin Town''s area where he used to live was far poorer and barren than the slum districts of St. Lauren. That was why, he felt that there were many interesting shops even in the Spirit district, and life seemed pretty convenient there.

    ¡°Uncle, do you know where Chris'' family lives?¡±

    ¡°It''s the furthest house over there, the one closest to the bridge.¡±

    ¡°Thank you uncle!¡±

    With the guidance of this boot repair shop owner, Ayrin very quickly distinguished which one was Chris'' house out of all the houses there.

    There was a dried ditch apparently used for torrential rain dividing the entire Spirit district in two. The rainy season wasn''t here yet, and weeds taller than a grown man filled this water ditch about two meters wide, leaving only some pretty big oval-shaped stones exposed. There was an old stone bridge wide enough for a carriage to pass through, sitting in the middle of this water ditch.

    Not far beside this old stone bridge, there was a stone path leading to a row of single-story stone houses sitting about two or three meters higher than the bridge''s elevation.

    Open spaces constituted both the fronts and the rears of these stone houses. Some were arranged very neatly, some had things growing inside them, but none of them had perimeter walls or fences.

    Right now, the door to the furthest house, Chris'' house, was open, although there was no one in the smooth stone field in front of it.

    Ayrin excitedly ran to the end of the street, ran up stone stairs in two or three steps. When he reached the field of smooth stones, he saw that Chris'' house was very simple and crude, with only the simplest furniture arranged inside. Facing the front door, the backdoor was also open. He immediately saw a petite figure helping a man wash his hair gone a little white.

    ¡°Chris.¡±

    He saw at first nce that the one helping this man wash his hair was precisely Chris.

    ¡°Ayrin? Why did youe here?¡± Chris turned her head in surprise as soon as she heard Ayrin''s voice.

    The man originally held a water basin in his hands. He abruptly raised his head at this time, turned around; all the water on his hair flowed down his body as a result. The clothes on his upper body suddenly became more than half wet.

    ¡°Ayrin... Heh heh... Chris... Champion...¡±

    ¡°Champion of the great national tournament...¡±

    This man started tough dumbly when he turned around to look at Ayrin, repeating these few vague words nonstop at the same time.

    Ayrin froze.

    He saw that this man''s face was a little aged, with wrinkles filling the corners of his eyes, but his features were extremely simr to Chris''. The expression in his eyes was calm, and although he seemed to be smiling at Ayrin, the indistinct words repeated in his mouth seemed only meant for himself and for Chris.

    ¡°Look at you, I told you to be obedient and keep your head down, you disobeyed again and lifted it.¡±

    Chris reproachfully took a dry towel and rubbed his hair, then wiped the traces of water from his body. Then she poked her tongue out at Ayrin and let him wait for her for a little bit.

    The man who looked a little simr to her smiled dumbly from beginning to end, very happily, then kept mumbling to himself and repeated some simple words.

    ¡°Chris... Champion... Champion of the great national tournament...¡±

    Hearing this vague voice, looking at Chris taking care of him very dotingly, as if she were taking care of a child, Ayrin felt a lump in his throat despite himself.

    ¡°You be good for now... My friend from school came over, I''ll go talk with him for a little bit.¡±

    After helping this man dry his hair, then peeling some fruits for him, Chris beckoned to Ayrin and let him follow her as she jumped to an empty spot on a mountain slope not far away.

    Eating two fruits Chris stuffed in water, Ayrin sat down beside Chris and asked heavily, ¡°He''s your father?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chris also ate a fruit, watching the small stone bridge down the slope in front of her.

    Ayrin turned his head around and looked down at the man behind the house, not far away from them. He asked, also hesitating a little, ¡°Then he...?¡±

    ¡°You must have seen it.¡± Chris stuffed the fruit in her hand whole inside her mouth, then wiped her hands against each other like a child, as if she could rub them clean just like that. ¡°He used to be very normal... Seven years ago, there was a caravan in St. Lauren who got ambushed by an arcane bandit team. My father and my mother were both part of the arcane team protecting the caravan. My mother died in the fight, my father was also heavily wounded. He fainted, only woke up a long timeter. Then after that he became like how he is now. There''s no trouble with everyday life. It''s just that my mother used to always help him wash his hair before, that''s why, if I don''t help him wash his hair, he refuses to wash it himself.¡±

    Ayrin felt that the very sweet fruit inside his mouth suddenly turned dry and astringent. He looked at Chris'' side profile.

    Chris spoke very simply and very calmly, and there wasn''t much of a change in her expression. He could also see Chris'' staunchness, and she was already used to all of this, could bear it. But his own mood couldn''t be as serene as hers.

    ¡°Did they end up catching that robber team?¡±

    ¡°They caught them.¡±

    ¡°Then your father... Why does he keep saying champion, champion of the great national tournament?¡± Ayrin looked at Chris'' face. He couldn''t imagine what she''d gone through. He couldn''t resist asking again, stuttering a little, ¡°This... this... is why you... why you always want to be champion in the great national tournament?¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Chris raised her face and watched the sky, firmly saying, ¡°Because my father and mother were also once members of their school teams. They weren''t very formidable, their school teams were also very ordinary school teams, but they met each other in the stadium when watching the finals... This must be the scene etched the deepest inside my father''s mind, maybe he very much wants to see my mother again in the finals... Or perhaps he and my mother very much wanted to be champions back then, or maybe he feels I''m stronger than both himself and my mother... He can''t remember anything now, I''m the only one he recognizes. But it seems he very much wants to see me be champion, so I absolutely have to give it a try.¡±

    Was it because that tournament field and this tournament had an especially important meaning for him, because it was the deepest memory in his mind?

    Perhaps the most beautiful scene of his life was there.

    Perhaps that final trophy was the thing burning brightest in his mind?

    Or perhaps he thought he could be once again reunited with his lost wife in that ce?

    Or perhaps there was no particr meaning, just a fragment of his consciousness, perhaps he himself had no idea at all why he hoped for Chris to be champion in the great national tournament.

    It was Chris'' dream in any case.

    This was the genuine reason Chris trained so painstakingly hard, so hard she appeared to others like an amazingly crazy girl.

    Ayrin''s looked at that man peacefully eating his fruits, watched Chris pretty side profile. He felt an added meaning to his own dream.

 Chapter 66: The meeting before the match

    <h4>Chapter 66: The meeting before the match</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Inside the quiet, secret training field of Holy Dawn Academy, a burst of rapid, oppressive sounds suddenly exploded out.

    This sound seemed just like someone striking a wooden pile without cease, at an extremely astounding speed.

    However, in the clearing inside the forest where this sound actually originated from, thirteen huge wooden piles stood, tightly wrapped in ropes. These thirteen huge wooden piles all tightly leaned against each other, just like thirteen soldiers sticking tightly together, the row of them forming a wall.

    Ayrin stood on one end of this wall.

    The strength of his body gave off the feeling of an explosion with every punch he struck, while the thirteen wooden piles rumbled loudly at the same time.

    Compared to ten days ago when Ayrin first perfected his use of the ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow¡±, even Ayrin himself could perceive the growth in power inside every tiny molecule in his body.

    His explosiveness was even more under the control of his will.

    Back then, when he struck these thirteen wooden pile with all his explosiveness, his strength could only prate to the ninth wooden pile at most, but now, he could already instantly cause formidable vibrations in the thirteen wooden piles all at the same time.

    The one arcane skill Carter taught him, the ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow,¡± was an arcane skill that first burst out with the power of arcane particles, then superimposed it with physical strength. He had no idea what level the secret skills ¡°Evil ming Eye¡± and ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow¡± that Ciaran and Carter taught him were at, but he could clearly feel that Evil ming Eye''s advantagey in disturbing the opponent''s neurons and making them hallucinate, whereas ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow¡± was an arcane skill that pursued pure violent destructiveness. It was stronger when it came to pure power!

    That was why, teacher Carter might always look like an amiable person who never offended anyone, but he still was an elite teacher, he really had some skill to show for it!

    Ayrin was full of spirit.

    ¡°Oh damn!¡±

    He shouted loudly all of a sudden, and ran in a panic out of the secret training field.

    Tomorrow was already the day of the official match of the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Skies Braves!

    Carter told him when he finished his trainingst night that today, he had to head over to the body trainingplex number three, and attend the school team''s pre-match meeting. He''d been secretly training here all along before that, so this meeting was the first time he officially meet face to face with the other members of the team. On top of that, Carter was also going to exin some characteristics about the members of team Divine Shield and provide the final pre-match coaching!

    But Ayrin was already used to alwaysing here for his training. After waking up early in the morning, he actually forgot about this matter, and directly came here. The teacher in charge of this secret training field should also be ignorant of Carter''s ns, and he''d let him enter after registering his name just as usual, without offering any reminder.

    When he remembered about it, it was already close to the time Carter set for the meeting, and the most important thing was, he promised Carter not to reveal any strength before entering the tournament field. He simply couldn''t run fast inside the academy!

    So he could only hurry to the body trainingplex in an awkward half-running half-walking motion.

    ...

    ¡°Why isn''t Ayrin here yet?¡±

    Carter held a small notebook and frowned inside the body trainingplex number three where many tools dedicated to training where piled.

    Other than Ayrin, the other members of the school team had all arrived a long time ago already.

    ¡°The time is past already, why don''t we start first?¡± The tall and sturdy Gerrin probed a question.

    He was the oldest one in the entire Holy Dawn team, and the one who''d participated in the greatest number of matches. The teachers in charge of the team before had always paid a lot of attention to the team''s discipline and the notion of time. This was the reason why he said these words, and he also noticed that Ender, Skol, and the other old team members were already subconsciously exposing looks of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Let''s wait a little more.¡± Carter nced at the closed doors and said without hesitation, ¡°He wouldn''t bete without good reason.¡±

    ¡°He''s not strict at all.¡±

    ¡°So easy-going... Can he really lead us to victory?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin''s natural talent seems very astonishing, but he''s after all a freshman who can''t condense arcane particles yet, why does it look like he''s putting special emphasis on him?¡±

    Several old members of the team didn''t manifest any objection, but an unhappy feeling unconsciously arose in their hearts.

    Time passed by minute by minute, second by second.

    The five minutes Carter talked about were soon about to expire when all of a sudden, bang! Someone firmly pushed open the metal doors of the body trainingplex. Ayrin''s gloomy face appeared in everyone''s line of sight. When he noticed Carter and the other team members in a corner of this building, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Sorry, teacher Carter, I ran off to train again, I forgot when I woke up this morning...¡±

    ¡°Don''t forget something like this in the future! We''d be truly done for if you missed the actual match!¡±

    Carter sternly interrupted Ayrin''s words. ¡°Close the door,e here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ayrin closed the door, ashamed, and trotted in front of Carter.

    He saw that, apart from the team members who fought against Southern Monsoon Academyst time, Rogrid and Bora were also there.

    But he didn''t know the other four team members who passed the selection.

    Carter didn''t introduce the team members either, he cut straight to the chase.

    ¡°Our Holy Dawn Academy will be opposed to Divine Shield Academy tomorrow. ording to the information at our disposal, apart from the captain Ivan and the vice-captain Charlotte, the other three members of team Divine Shield should be selected from Sierre, Brook, Sy, and Bessa.¡±

    ¡°There''s no information whatsoever about Ivan. A teacher from n Lannister took him in and gave him private lessons not long after he started his training as a freshman. Now he''s already be a formal Lannister battlemaster. He should be an arcane master with a special bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte became a battlemaster of n Lannister in her second year. Her blood is part elven and part barbarian, so she''s a monstrousbination of both power and speed. Her main arcane skill is a certain ¡°Heavy Ions,¡± it''s a special body skill that allows her body to be countless times heavier many times during battle. This way, some impact-type arcane skills might be entirely useless against her. Her attack skill is also very special, it''s Divine Shield Academy''s ¡°War Soul Link.¡± Thebination of arcane particles and arcane power shapes a metal soul-linked war avatar that can be sustained for over three minutes at least. She can control this war avatar with her spiritual strength, the power of the war avatar is much stronger than ordinary arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°Sierrees from n Daniel in our St. Lauren, his strongest arcane skill is ¡°Rapid Fire Puffs.¡± He can continuously puff out me bullets, he can puff out sixty me bullets in one go before his arcane particles run out.¡±

    ¡°Brook has ordinary human blood, but he belongs to those with very good natural aptitude among human bloodlines. He Awakened at twelve already. His notable skill is ¡°Iron Skin,¡± it belongs to the outstanding strength and resistance types.¡±

    ¡°Sy has very little beastman blood. He can''t achieve Wild Transformation, but his nimbleness and his dodging are both particrly good. His notable arcane skill is ¡°Revolving Ice de.¡± Three ice des will continuously revolve around his body and attack his opponent. When they go back to his hands, he''ll add the power of his arcane particles to them and toss them back out. When facing him, you have to confront the attacksing from himself and from these three constantly flying ice des.¡±

    ¡°Bessa belongs to n Boromen from the Gond mountain area. ''Water Snake'' and ''Snake Body'' are her notable skills. The snakes formed by thebination of her arcane particles and her arcane power are much more troublesome than genuine vipers. Her ¡°Snake Body¡± can allow her to twist her body into every kind of weird posture, and the most critical thing is, many blows will just nce and glide by her without exerting their effects.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Apart from Chris and Ayrin who seemed extremely enraptured when listening, their expressions not all that different, Gerrin and the other members of the school team all turned paled, cold sweat emerging on their backs.

    Even discarding Ivan and Charlotte, people who certainly belonged to the level of monsters that only Chris could possibly contend against, any of the other four members of Divine Shield Academy''s team made their hearts shiver in fright, giving them the feeling they couldn''t win no matter what.

    ¡°Against our school, Divine Shield Academy will very possibly use the same tactics as Southern Monsoon Academy. Perhaps they will put Charlotte in first or second position and let her handle the other members of our team, forcing a confrontation with Chris.¡±

    Carter obviously already discerned the thoughts of these team members, but he said very straightforwardly, ¡°The tactics will be more effective for them though, because Charlotte is stronger than anyone in team Southern Monsoon. For a team like Divine Shield who has the absolute strength to fight their way into the great national tournament, any of the other members of their team will be stronger than the other members in team Southern Monsoon.¡±

    Gerrin sucked in a deep breath and asked Carter, ¡°How do we setup our lineup?¡±

    He was keenly aware that in a situation where the global strength of the team was a little inferior, the only small hope for victory was to establish a counter lineup, as well as every member of the starting five having a clear-cut idea of their own roles and duties, as well as firmly fulfilling them.

    ¡°I already made preparation to counter them in the everyday training regimes I arranged for each of you. Before the match tomorrow, I will inspect your conditions for onest time, and finally hand over the list of five.¡± Carter looked at everyone. ¡°Before going on stage, I will tell the one going out to fight what they should do during the fight, alone and face to face. The goal of calling this pre-match meeting this time isn''t to draw up any lineup depending on thetest news. It''s already toote to do it at such a time! My goal for the meeting this time is to let every one of you have the confidence that we''ll definitely win. If no mishap happens, tomorrow, we will take this match!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Shocked and incredulous eyes filled this body trainingplex. Almost everyone wondered if they heard wrong.

    ¡°I''m dead serious.¡±

    Carter looked at everyone and seriously nodded his head. ¡°As long as you have the conviction we will win, I can guarantee that in our next match, we''ll be stronger than before, we''ll even have secret weapons.¡±

    ...

    Confidence was of course something very important.

    People with absolute confidence who didn''t panic in the middle of a fight would often be more excited, perform better in the matchpared to usual, bing the type of arcane masters born for battles andpetitions.

    Everyone understood that Carter wanted them to be more confident, and fight as they usually would.

    ¡°Teacher, I have words I want to say to you and Ayrin alone, is that possible?¡±

    At the tail end of the meeting, one of the old members of the team, Ender, suddenly mustered his courage and said these words.

    After sending everyone else away, Carter gently watched Ender in this deserted body trainingplex and asked, ¡°Ender, there''s only me and Ayrin here now, what on earth do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, during the meeting, your eyes often subconsciously stopped on Ayrin. Also, judging from histeness, you seem to care especially about Ayrin. That''s why, teacher, I feel that you''re nning to let Ayrin fight tomorrow! It even gives me the feeling you''re putting some of our hopes on him.¡± Ender clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I know you might be very disappointed by what us old team members showed in the previous round, but I hope you won''t be led astray by something like performance during the selection. You''re the teacher in charge of the team. Any error in judgment will lead to failure in the entirepetition. I don''t think that us old team members are unable to match up to a freshman like Ayrin. That''s why, teacher, if you really want to let him go on stage, I hope you''ll let me have a fight against him. I will prove it to you.¡±

    ¡°You''re still too young, you''re looking down too much on me. Or maybe I could say that you simply have no understanding about the abilities of elite teachers in Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Carter smiled, and threw a nce at Ayrin who stood there on one side like an obedient child. ¡°Since that''s the case, Ayrin, you and him go at it.¡±

 Chapter 67: I have a very good relationship with him

    <h4>Chapter 67: I have a very good rtionship with him</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Don''t tell me Ayrin''s real strength...¡±

    Ender heard some hidden meaning from Carter''s words and turned his head in surprise, looking at Ayrin. Thetter had stayed silent all along, because of histeness.

    ¡°The match might be tomorrow already, but I hope that no information will leak out, no matter what happens next.¡± Carter smiled faintly. He also turned his head around to look at Ayrin and said, ¡°That goes for you as well, you have to do your all to keep your secrets before appearing on stage.¡±

    Feeling the atmosphere of the tournament grow increasingly thicker, Ayrin had a little trouble preventing his boiling blood from surging. He nodded firmly: ¡°I understand, teacher!¡±

    ¡°Then you two can begin!¡±

    Carter nodded. He shed away, instantly arriving beside several shabby chairs.

    ¡°I don''t understand the abilities of elite teachers in Holy Dawn Academy... Am I the one who shouldn''t question teacher Carter''s level and judgment?¡±

    ¡°Apart from your outstanding momentum, what other things are you hiding on you that makes teacher Carter so confident?¡±

    Ender looked at Ayrin and his face brimming with battle spirit, such thoughts continuously appearing inside his mind.

    ¡°Brave warrior Ender! Be careful, I''ming!¡±

    Ayrin was already itching to stand in the tournament field at this very moment; his desire for war was out of control. His foot stomped on the ground with a ¡°boom¡± the moment his voice fell.

    An explosive sound broke out around him.

    ¡°Force sonic burst!¡±

    Ender''s face suddenly turned deathly white!

    This was a sonic boom caused by the vibration of every muscle in the body, when too great a strength exploded out of them.

    In theory, only arcane masters who opened their second arcane gate were able to create such a sonic boom when their strength frantically exploded out.

    Just when the word ¡°impossible¡± appeared subconsciously in his mind, the moment his body faintly froze, a fist appeared in the air filled with explosive rumbles, right in front of him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    An even fiercer sound rang out.

    Ayrin took his fist back afterpleting his forward-charging motion.

    His arms crossed together, Ender retreated over a dozen meters in session before finally stilling. His arms trembled continuously.

    ¡°This physical strength... Even arcane masters with two open arcane gates are at this level at most, how can he progress so fast?¡±

    ¡°Because an outstanding momentum isn''t the only thing in his favor.¡± Carter smiled faintly as he looked at him. ¡°This is the result of his training during this stretch of time. You can still go on and try him, there might be even more pleasant surprises in store for you.¡±

    ¡°What on earth is his bloodline?¡±

    Ender breathed in deeply, looking at Ayrin in shock.

    ¡°Gale sh!¡±

    A great gust of gale suddenly rolled up inside this sealed-off body training gym. His silhouette shed out and immediately appeared behind Ayrin. It seemed he was going to strike a punch at Ayrin''s back, but the next instant, this gust of wind suddenly blew upward and rolled him up along with it. His silhouette instantly arrived in the air on top of Ayrin.

    ¡°zing Lotus!¡±

    He ruthlessly sent a kick downward at Ayrin, the arcane particles wildly gushing out and shaping into a raging me, before transforming into a lotus flower burning fiercely.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The me dispersed to the four sides; his body snapped backward, a heart-wrenching pain on the bottom of his foot.

    Ayrin''s retreated three steps backwards in session.

    He immediately leaped the moment he put down his arms protecting his face, suddenly appearing in front of Ender. His fist erged at lightning speed in Ender''s vision.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A gust of wind spurted up. Ender''s body floated several meters backward, then halted all of a sudden, then elerated back. Ayrin''s fistnded in empty air, and the moment he took it back, Ender already reappeared to Ayrin''s side.

    ¡°Wind Scythe Kick!¡±

    Ayer of blue stream of air suddenly wrapped around his foot, his entirely leg wildly sweeping just like a blue sickle.

    ¡°Pa!¡± His footnded ferociously on Ayrin''s waist.

    Ayrin let out a muffled cry, but his movements didn''t pause in the least. He punched ruthlessly with his left, andnded it dead center on this leg.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ender let out an incredulous cry of pain. His body swayed unsteadily and fell on the ground, then rolled away. For a while, his leg twitched, and he couldn''t stand up.

    Ayrin flipped his body to the side. He swayed for just an instant, and then strength exploded from all over his body. His fist appeared once again in front of Ender, together with an explosive sound.

    Still sitting on the ground, Ender only had time to cross his arms and protect his face.

    With an explosive ¡°Pa!,¡± he only felt pain on his arms, pain so sharp it seemed they were about to crack open. His body glided backward, then crashed with a bang six or seven meters behind on a pile of misceneous wooden boxes.

    ¡°Crash.¡± After crashing against several wooden boxes and breaking them, the rest of the wooden boxes all rained down andnded on his body, almost burying him inside.

    Ayrin stopped his pursuit when he saw such a scene. He merely rubbed nonstop his waist where Ender''s kick previouslynded, hissing and gasping cold air, his expression seemingly filled with pain.

    Ender was thoroughly unable to get up, piled as he was among wooden boxes. His face was as incredulous as it could get.

    Too many incredible things happened in the brief fight right now.

    Holy Dawn Academy''s training uniform and the outer academy coat were all manufactured with special materials and wouldn''t be ignited by fire, but zing Lotus'' temperature and impact were the real deal. There was no telling how much Ayrin suffered from withstanding the zing Lotus head on, but no matter this strike or the following Wind Scythe Kick he swept on Ayrin, neither of them seemed to have disturbed Ayrin''s movements all that much.

    Could he be devoid of any sensation of pain?

    Right now though, he clearly looked like he was hurting something fierce.

    Also, he used ¡°Gale sh¡± at the beginning and faked his movements, as if he were about to strike Ayrin''s back, while in realityunching zing Lotus from the air downwards, but his feint didn''t seem to have disturbed Ayrin at all. It was as if Ayrin had long been prepared for his move.

    All of this put together was the reason why he ended up on the ground,pletely unable to stand up after his fight with Ayrin. But how did it turn out like this?

    ¡°I know you certainly have many questions.¡± Carter went forward and casually helped him move away several boxes pressing down on his body. He smiled faintly. ¡°I can tell you, I acted as his training partner every day during this stretch of time. I hit him who knows how many times everyday.¡±

    ¡°So that''s why... He can go straight back into battle after taking my hits... His tolerance for pain reached such a level already. It''s not that his body suffered no burden, instead it''s the result of oveing pain like this...¡± Cold air even seemed to emerge in Ender''s breathing.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Ayrin said at this time, pain written all over his face, ¡°I got hit and got hit and then got used to it.¡±

    ¡°How many painful blows do you have to suffer before you can keep fighting, even when your body twitches the pain, when your consciousness is about to copse?¡± Ender looked at Ayrin''s face filled with excitement and fighting spirit. His body trembled from head to toe, and he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°A little pain helps with better memory too. I often struck him with some maneuver of mine and made his body twitch from the hurt, but he never repeated the same mistake twice.¡± Carter looked at Ender and slowly said, ¡°That''s why he has experience facing many kinds of arcane skills and tactics.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I was wrong.¡±

    Ender stood up shakily. A peculiar fire ignited inside his eyes. ¡°I shouldn''t have doubted the teacher''s abilities, I shouldn''tck confidence in the teacher.¡±

    ¡°Confidence wille with victories. Not only for you, but for every student in Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Carter said with a faint smile, ¡°The mission of this school team is to rebuilt our Holy Dawn Academy''s bravery.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    After Ender walked out of the body training gym with an excited mood difficult to put into words, the expression in his eyes thoroughly different now, Carter called Ayrin, then pointed at an equipment rack. ¡°These are arcane master weights. Your physical strength is higher than even some second year students. You can wear these in ordinary times and train with them, the result will be better, and you won''t expose yourself so easily either when your strength''s stifled.¡±

    ¡°Arcane master weights?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly remember something and eagerly asked, ¡°Teacher, I''ve been training all day long these days, I forgot to ask you, why don''t you let Rinloran join the school team? I saw him fight, he hangs arcane master weights all over him, and when he removes them, he''s so fast that arcane skills just can''t hit him. Even now I might not be able tond any hit on him. I think he''s very strong, he might even be holding back some of his strength.¡±

    ¡°He has high-level elven blood.¡± Carter looked at Ayrin and let out a wry smile, saying, ¡°You might not be aware that for someone like him whose outer appearance even has the distinct features of an elf, there''s at least one pure-blooded elven bloodline among his parents. In other words, his father or his mother, at least one of them is a pure-blooded elf!

    ¡°Apart from genuine dragon bloodlines, elven bloodlines surpass all the other bloodlines when ites to affinity with arcane power. The most important thing is, in the current era, even those with dragon blood only have a few percent of it. Existences with at least half dragon blood are extremely rare. That means that when Rinloran uses almost every arcane skill, it''ll be much more powerful than someone else.¡± Looking at Ayrin''s mouth open gradually wider, Carter added, ¡°Strength isn''t the strong suit of elven bloodlines, but they possess stunning innate nimbleness. This nimbleness manifests itself in their extremely fine body coordination, dodging, as well as pure speed! That''s why, even in an extremely awkward posture, when others would have lost their bnce already, he can still do perfect movements ande out with astonishing speed.

    ¡°Rinloran is also a genius student rarely seen in so many years in Holy Dawn Academy, how would we forget about him? It''s just that he doesn''t want to join the school team and participate in the tournament, for some reason we don''t know.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, that means you already went to look for him, and he refused to participate in the school team?¡± Ayrin hopped up. ¡°Teacher, leave it to me. I''ll go look for him, I have a very good rtionship with Rinloran, we''re very familiar. Just leave it to me, there won''t be any problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Carter blinked in surprise.

 Chapter 68: First match ever

    <h4>Chapter 68: First match ever</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Inside the Ivy district, Moss was curiously looking at Ayrin. ¡°You''re very familiar with Rinloran? Why don''t I know anything about it?¡±

    Ayrin seriously said, ¡°Yeah, didn''t he talk with me during ss, we even fought a brawl together.¡±

    ¡°Just that? You didn''t even exchange ten words putting all of them together. If that''s called very familiar, then I''m also very familiar with him.¡± Moss couldn''t resist grabbing his red hair, momentarily speechless.

    But then Ayrin even said, ¡°Oh, if that''s the case, let''s go look for him together then.¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me you forgot that we had an argument back at the registration already?¡± His face filling with ck lines, Moss felt the urge to hit Ayrin. ¡°You''re very smart when you fight, why are you so slow on the uptake the rest of the time?¡±

    ¡°What of it though?¡±

    Ayrin grandly waved his hand off. ¡°Didn''t you call me little shorty back then during registration, and during ss you kept shouting at me to take a hike? Aren''t we good friends now?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Thoroughly defeated by Ayrin, Moss could only speechlessly follow him as they ran into the forest of giant trees.

    Ayrin and Moss followed the sounds inside, and only had to ask a few freshmen in the middle of their foundation exercises before they very easily found Rinloran training in a clearing inside the forest.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Ayrin happily greeted Rinloran the moment he saw him.

    ¡°What?¡± Rinloran looked at Ayrin and Moss with some curiosity, a very icy expression on his face.

    ¡°You''re so clean! You''re this clean even when training.¡± Ayrin looked at Rinloran and enthusiastically said, ¡°I heard you wash several times a day, you wash your clothes many times too, is that true?¡±

    Moss'' vision almost went ck on the spot.

    Even if you want to worm your way into his good graces, there''s no need to say something like this right?

    As expected, Rinloran''s face also seemed to grow some ck lines. ¡°Ayrin, what on earth do you want?¡± His tone became even colder.

    ¡°The tournament is tomorrow already, brave warrior! You''re very strong, the teachers and us all hope you can join our team. Come join us, let''s train and fight together,¡± Ayrin said, brandishing his fist.

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Just like boiling water meeting a block of ice, Rinloran spit out these two words without the slightest trace of hesitation, then turned away. ¡°You should leave if there''s nothing else. I still need to train.¡±

    ¡°Everyone else do all they can to be a member of the team and to participate in this tournament. Why don''t you join when you have the possibility to?¡± Ayrin asked, not angry, merely curious instead.

    ¡°Because I particrly hate this tournament and these fights.¡± Rinloran said with clear loathing in his voice, ¡°You''re free to think that I''m not brave enough to participate in thispetition.¡±

    ¡°You have the courage to challenge even teacher Huston, have the courage to fight senior students in order to help us, how would youck bravery?¡±

    Ayrin shook his head. ¡°Plus, if you have no interest in the battles between arcane masters, no interest for this tournament, why would you work so hard on your training?¡±

    Rinloran''s body stiffened faintly.

    But the next second, he once again said in his icy-cold, remote voice, ¡°Am I not allowed to just hate it? Also, I think there''s no chance in hell for a school team like this one against an opponent like Divine Shield Academy. Try to win against Divine Shield Academy first beforeing and urging me to join!¡±

    ¡°Ok! You''ll join us as long as we defeat Divine Shield Academy?¡± Ayrin''s eyes lit up.

    Rinloran stayed silent for a moment, before saying, ¡°I was just casually saying that just now. I won''t be a member of the team no matter what, I won''t participate in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°If that''s the case, can youe watch our match against Divine Shield Academy tomorrow?¡± Ayrin said, still fervent.

    ¡°I don''t want to talk any further about this. I can leave if you guys aren''t leaving.¡± Rinloran seemed to have reached the end of his patience. His silhouette shed away as soon as his voice fell, jumping on a tree branch in front of him, then he continuously leaped up the tree, leaving at flying speed.

    ¡°Worthy of the high-level elven bloodline teacher Carter talked about. What a strong bnce and nimbleness, he''s jumping so easily on this branch and on that twig, he jumps so far with every step. These branches are even shaking but he never falls, that''s really awesome.¡± Ayrin looked at Rinloran''s exceptionally lithe and graceful posture and gasped in admiration, ¡°Really pretty, really beautiful.¡±

    Rinloran''s originally steady body suddenly quivered out of nowhere, almost falling headlong from a tree branch.

    ¡°He''s giving you that attitude right out of the gate, that doesn''t make you angry?¡±

    Looking in the direction Rinloran''s silhouette disappeared in, Moss couldn''t help but gloomily ask Ayrin, ¡°Why do I hear about you going angry at Rowan in the selection?¡±

    ¡°That''s not the same. Rowan provoked me, Rinloran didn''t provoke me.¡± Ayrin casually said, ¡°Plus Rinloran is my friend, he was my friend back at the registration already.¡±

    ¡°You won''t even get angry when someone you think is your friend treats you like this?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh... Looks like I won''t, plus Rinloran must definitely have his reason for treating me like that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss was once again struck speechless.

    ¡°What on earth is his reason for refusing to join the school team¡± Ayrin thought of Chris, thought of the weight of Chris'' dream, and his expression became graver in spite of himself.

    ¡°I''ll definitely think of a way to make him join the team. It''s just that there''s no time to make him participate in the first match tomorrow. I feel that he still wants to participate in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss felt the urge to spit out blood. ¡°After what he said, you''re actually still saying he wants to participate in the tournament? Back when you were a kid, did water really leak inside your skull when you bathed?¡±

    ¡°Mm, I''ll definitely think of a way to make him join the academy team!¡±

    Ayrin firmly nodded, then he thought of something, and said to Moss, ¡°Moss, you want to go together with our team tomorrow? I''ll help you put in a good word with teacher Carter. You can see the match more clearly in the field rather than in the stands, it''ll be more interesting, because the match is in St. Lauren''s arena. They say it''s because there are going to be too many peopleing to watch the main qualifiers to fit inside our academy''s arena.¡±

    ¡°Huuu....¡±

    Moss breathed out, looked at Ayrin, and said in all seriousness, ¡°At longst I got some benefit for being your friend, after putting up with your slow uptake and exotic opinions.¡±

    ...

    At dusk.

    When the scarlet red burning clouds covered the sky above Holy Dawn Academy, many students gathered in front of a public notice board standing outside the academy''s great dining hall.

    On it was pasted a war pamphlet written by who knew which Holy Dawn student.

    ¡°Comrades! Tomorrow is the day of our confrontation with Divine Shield Academy. Perhaps our school team''s previous fighting achievements aren''t glorious enough, perhaps our Holy Dawn Academy''s team past record made you disappointed and discouraged. However! As an ordinary student of Holy Dawn Academy, I want to ask all of you, did you forget our match against team Southern Monsoon? Do you still remember, when we only had a single team member left, do you remember what price we had to pay in order to win the right to participate in this round? Did you forget our Holy Dawn Academy''s history? We once again and again charged our way into the great national tournament, we even were vice-champion of the national tournament once. We almost lifted the supreme cup! None of the other academies in St. Lauren can boast of such a radiant past! I don''t know what all of you are thinking, I don''t know whether you''ve forgotten courage, but let me remind you, there''s a group of people still fighting for the sake of our Holy Dawn Academy, no matter how strong our opponents are, even at the cost of their lives if necessary! What choice do we have? We have to remember bravery, we have to remember the honor and glory we once had, engrave our dignity in our minds. Tomorrow, if you still consider yourself a student of Holy Dawn Academy, then I invite you to join us in the Dragon-Battling Arena tomorrow and encourage our academy team with everything we have! Because they''re fighting for our sake...¡±

    ¡°Who wrote this? Divine Shield Academy is so powerful, there''s no way our school team is a match for them, you still want us to go encourage them? To have peopleugh at us? Really an idiot.¡± A clear and loud jeer came from senior student carrying his lunchbox.

    ¡°Fellow student, it looks like we need to have a good talk with you.¡±

    Many people around him circled him expressionlessly, walling him inside.

    This senior student panicked all of a sudden. He noticed that almost everyone around was sending furious res his way.

    ¡°No matter the past records of the school team, you deserve a lesson for calling the one who wrote this an idiot. Otherwise you might even forget you''re from Holy Dawn Academy,¡± someone said.

    Then they submerged this senior student.

    He was tossed out very quickly, his face beaten ck and blue, unable to even beg for mercy.

    ¡°We''ll go to Dragon-Battling Arena and encourage them!¡±

    ¡°The weaker we arepared to the opponent, the harder we have to cheer for our school team!¡±

    ¡°Let''s go together tomorrow!¡±

    Voices like these gradually rang, then spread out, even shaking the entire Holy Dawn Academy like a stormy sea.

    ¡°Did Chris and Ayrin and Rogrid boost their fighting spirits?¡±

    A few Holy Dawn teachers passing by sighed with emotion. ¡°How great would it be if we could win a match, otherwise this me will be extinguished even more miserably. Carter, everything''s up to you guys now.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The match is tomorrow already... But the more I think about it, the harder it is to sleep because of I''m so excited...¡±

    At night, Ayrin tossed and turned in his bed inside the dorm. Finally, he simply turned around and watched the starlight outside.

    ¡°Teacher Carter isn''t letting Belo make an appearance yet, what''s he doing now...¡±

    ¡°Old Ginns, what kind of guy are you...¡±

    ¡°Dragon-Battling Arena, what is it really like...¡±

 Chapter 69: Fight with courage! Brave warrior!

    <h4>Chapter 69: Fight with courage! Brave warrior!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Early morning. The sky lit up only moment ago, and there was still an hour left before the main qualifiers, when Carter led Ayrin, Moss, Chris, and the other members of team Holy Dawn to the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena.

    Dragon-Battling Arena was a huge, open-air, oval-shaped venue piled up from pure-dark volcanic stones. Many weeds and trees even grew in the interstices between the volcanic rocks. A majestic aura and a barren atmosphere strangely coexisted together, causing the entire giant arena to be shrouded inside a white haze, like a giant monster resting on its stomach.

    The square outside the arena was formed by giant square stones joined together, the gaps between the stones creating natural water ditches around two fingers wide, many weeds and wild flowers growing there as well. There was an air of ancient ruins.

    Team Holy Dawn didn''t attract too much attention when they entered the square outside the arena, but when they approached closer and closer to the tunnel reserved for the participants, more and more people noticed their arrival.

    ¡°It''s team Holy Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Look, it''s Chris!¡±

    ¡°Why are there so many people in team Holy Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me they''re getting ideas about Divine Shield Academy?¡±

    ¡°Chris! Chris!¡±

    Very quickly, many people rushed toward this tunnel.

    ¡°Why are there so many people here already?¡±

    Ayrin looked at the dense crowd rushing their way and became excited, feeling surprised at the same time.

    ¡°This little people can''t be called many. There will be more of them inside once the match begins.¡± Carter smiled faintly as he watched Ayrin experiencing such a scene for the first time. Listening to the voices all around them, it seemed that letting a few more peoplee along this time, even letting Rogrid and Moss tag along, really created a pretty good confusion, making people unable to tell what was what.

    ¡°It''s the main elimination stage, and our confrontation with Divine Shield Academy happens to be the first match in this round, so people from all the other schools wille watch.¡±

    Carter''s expression became serious when they walked inside the tunnel. ¡°I have to be honest though... The vast majority of spectators should being for Divine Shield Academy. In their minds, Divine Shield Academy will definitely beat us and advance to the next round, so a great part of the crowd came to watch Divine Shield Academy''s performance.¡±

    The entire Holy Dawn Academy''s team quieted down, because everyone knew that Carter spoke the truth.

    ¡°As long as we beat Divine Shield Academy, most spectators will be shocked, then cheer for us, their eyes will be on us in the next rounds, right?¡± They heard Ayrin''s spirited and excited voice just at this time. ¡°Just thinking that we''re going to fight with an opponent like that, it''s really exciting.¡±

    ¡°Does this guy even know the meaning of the word fear?¡± Gerrin couldn''t help but turn his head around and look at Ayrin. He had an ominous premonition, a feeling that Ayrin might be one of the team members going on stage. But what made him even more startled was, he couldn''t see any feeling of rejectioning from Ender, when thetter was clearly the one most opposed to Ayrin. Instead, expectation and desire for war burned inside his eyes.

    The team lounge was only a few meters away from the tournament field, but when Ayrin sat down inside the lounge, he clearly heard the mor be louder and louder in the arena outside, like an erupting volcano, erupting ever more violently.

    ...

    ¡°Liszt!¡±

    In a corner of the square, Lisztzily walked toward the arena when he suddenly halted his steps and turned around. He saw a young man slowly walk out from the mist, wearing golden clothes and sporting short white hair. His skin also sickly white.

    ¡°What brings the great Lannister arcane master Roose here?¡± Liszt suddenly smiled. ¡°Don''t tell me there''s nothing to dotely in the western territories?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± The arcane master with short white hair, whom Liszt called Roose, calmly shook his head, an exceptional auraing from him. ¡°I received the kingdom''s summon and transferred to an arcane team involved in dealing with Evil Dragon followers. The Evil Dragon followers have been showing their faces more and more frequently ofte. Added to the fact we have some clues about the area where their camp is, I heard they''re exceptionally adding at least five teams. I''m merely one of the team members they added. However, that means we might have more opportunities to meet in the future.¡±

    Liszt shrugged. ¡°It''s still better to stay as far away as possible from your love rivals.¡±

    Roose smiled despite himself. ¡°Back then, my interest for Donna was actually real, but that might not have been the case for you. So if you''re going to talk about love rivals, you should be talking about me and Berryn.¡±

    ¡°Your guts used to be so small you didn''t even have the courage to say anything in front of the girls you liked, now you''re actually pretty forthright.¡± Liszt looked at him and said, ¡°Anyway, why did youe here this time? Don''t tell me you came to find me to reminisce the spring of your youth gone by?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I want to convince Chris to join our Lannister arcane teams.¡± Roose looked at him and said in all seriousness, ¡°We think that she''ll be the captain of a team of elite arcane masters in the future, at least.¡±

    ¡°You''re actually thinking of poaching our people. Too bad though, you''re bound to be disappointed.¡± Liszt smiledzily. ¡°She''s indeed pretty good, but she actually has other ns. Even if I thought you guys constitute a good choice and helped you put in a good word, I probably still wouldn''t be able to sway her.¡±

    ¡°What ns does she have?¡± Roose frowned.

    ¡°That concerns private matters of hers, it''s not appropriate for me to tell you.¡± Liszt smiled. ¡°Why don''t we properly enjoy the match first?¡±

    ...

    Inside the team lobby, Carter looked at an Ayrin who couldn''t sit still, some sweat even emerging on his forehead. He asked, ¡°How is it, can''t sit still?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ayrin replied, a little distressed, ¡°I haven''t been able to sleep ever sincest night, because of the excitement.¡±

    ¡°Excitement?¡± Gerryn and the others looked at Ayrin with a strange expression of iprehension. With the ever rising mor outside, even experienced team members like them had some trouble breathing, but they really couldn''t see any anxiety or fear from Ayrin''s pure eyes, only an inexplicable excitement.

    ¡°It''s normal to have a little trouble sleeping the first time.¡± Chris patted Ayrin''s shoulder andforted him. ¡°It''ll be better in the future.¡±

    ¡°We can go out in around half an hour, you can get a feel for the atmosphere and get used to it first.¡± Carter looked at Ayrin and everyone else, nodded, then immediately said, ¡°Everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Going out so early?¡± Gerrin andpany were taken aback.

    ¡°If you don''t even have the courage to face the audience, how would you face formidable opponents?¡± The usually always gentle and amiable-looking Carter suddenly became a little unruly and stubborn. ¡°I''m asking you right now. Are you ready? Do you have the courage to fight a battle to the death with your opponent?¡±

    ¡°Ready...¡±

    ¡°I can''t hear you. I want you to answer me, to roar at the top of your lungs. Do you have the courage to fight a battle to the death with your opponent?¡±

    ¡°We do!¡±

    ¡°What are you?¡±

    ¡°Brave warriors of Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°What did youe here for?¡±

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    ¡°Let''s set off!¡±

    Moss originally tagged along with Ayrin and wasn''t a formal member of the team, but he could hear the fierce thumping of his heart when such loud roars rumbled. Blood started boiling in every part of him. He unexpectedly, infected by the mood, also let out a tremendous roar.

    Ayrin followed behind Carter and walked toward the light outside the tunnel. The shouts were ever louder in his ears, as if he were walking into the center of a storm.

    Darkness vanished from his vision. The instant sunlight enveloped him, he heard even louder shouts and cheers, like avnches and tsunamis.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    He was long mentally prepared, but he couldn''t help but gasp when he saw the wave-like stands on all sides, several times bigger than in Holy Dawn Academy, the gushing flows of people also many times bigger. He could almost feel his scalp go numb.

    This was a real ocean!

    He could see all kinds of gs waving about in the stands, representing the colors of different schools. The sight of them fiercely assaulted his vision. All sorts of noise and mors seemed to take material shapes, forming fiery gusts of air charging to the sky.

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    He suddenly cried out in surprise despite himself.

    Because more than a dozen huge shadows loomed over the miserable-looking, potholes-riddled ground surface of the arena.

    There were more than a dozen monument-like things towering on top of the stands. They didn''t look like stone, and a hair-raising aura radiated from them.

    ¡°Dragon bones!¡±

    ¡°These are dragon bones.¡±

    Carter breathed in deeply. He also lifted his head up and watched the dragon bones radiating with conspicuous malevolence, slowly saying, ¡°Here is a ce where arcane masters of the St. Lauren region waged a fierce battle against subordinates of the Evil Dragon, and killed two dragons loyal to the Evil Dragon. Many arcane masters of St. Lauren fell here, so these dragon bones are memorialsmemorating them. Here is a grand Dragon-Battlingnd, and representing the courage to stand unflinching against formidable strength, the courage to fight for the sake of freedom.¡±

    ¡°Amazing, real dragons! So big.¡±

    Ayrin saw that what looked like mere cranium bones were already several times taller than a grown man. Full of shock, he thought, just how much courage does it take to charge forward when faced with something this big, and then kill it. Not cowering even when facing dragons, these must have been genuine braves!

    When the entire city began to burn, when dragons started their wanton rampage, when countless people ran away and cowered in panic, some figures rushed forward without ever looking backwards, charging at the dragons.

    Such scenes involuntarily appeared in his mind.

    Very soon, his fists clenched on their own. In this instant, he gained some new understanding about the meaning of the word ¡°battlemaster.¡±

    In the stands were two giant, blue square formations.

    These two blue square formations were both formed by gatherings of Holy Dawn students.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    When they noticed their own academy team walk out of the tunnel, formally entering the tournament field, these two areas of the stands suddenly exploded in even louder shouts and cheers.

    Singing soon sounded out loud.

    First were scattered voices, then everyone from Holy Dawn Academy started singing, their voices bing one, bing a voice that shook people to their very core.

    When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled,

    The Evil Dragon''s forces gradually unfurled,

    A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled,

    The flickering me of hope on the verge of extinction.

    Arise and fight, brave warrior!

    Fight with courage! Brave warrior!

    For the living and the homeworld!

    Strive and struggle! Brave warrior!

    For your friends and family, and also for the world.

    No matter rains and snowstorms, the ground dyed crimson.

    ...

    The darkness will finally out far be hurled,

    Dawn''s already nearing closer!

    Even though we''re drenched in blood all over,

    ...

    Holy Dawn''s glory willst for ever,

    The braves'' glory forever etched in the world!

    Fight and fight on, you''re ourst barrier!

    The light of hope pushing you forward!

    ...

    Surrounded by the songs, Ayrin also started singing.

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warrior!¡±

 Chapter 70: The missing Ayrin

    <h4>Chapter 70: The missing Ayrin</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just as many people started falling under the spell of Holy Dawn Academy''s song, a tremendous sound that could be described as ¡°grim¡± red without the slightest warning, causing a tremble in everyone''s chest.

    Holy Dawn Academy''s momentum faltered all of a sudden.

    This sound originated from the stands upied by Divine Shield students.

    When Holy Dawn Academy''s song resonated throughout the entire arena, no yellow-uniformed Divine Shield student hissed in displeasure, no one threw curses or insults. They merely stood up in unison, lifted their arms, and, as if swearing an oath, hammered their fists on their on chests.

    The previous sound was precisely the tremendous, oppressive sound of every Divine Shield Academy student pounding their chests.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The same sound sted once again, shaking hearts and minds stronger than the pounding of a giant drum.

    Divine Shield Academy also started to sing.

    ...

    The meaning of existence lies in protecting, we grasp our shields and safeguard the people

    Divine glory descended among mortals, withstanding the world and defending the homnd

    Basking in the divine radiance, we stun the evil outside the borders

    Hear the call of the heavens, uphold the divine duties

    We protect the existence of the people, we are born to uphold the glory

    When themon people need us, we will withstand on the front lines

    When the empire needs of us, we will certainly withstand everything

    The divine shield protects the hope of victory

    The radiance of life shall endure without fail

    ...

    Together with the heart-shaking, ferocious sounds banging again and again, Divine Shield Academy''s singingpletely repressed Holy Dawn Academy''s song. Very quickly, Divine Shield Academy''s singing resounded louder and louder, while the singing on Holy Dawn Academy''s side rapidly dwindled into a feeble mess, no longer audible.

    Every Holy Dawn Academy student had an unsightly expression on their face. Their hands trembled slightly, but they really couldn''t contend against the earth-shattering voices on the other side. A feeling of powerlessness even arose inside them.

    ¡°The match hasn''t begun yet, but the spectators from the two academies have already started warring in the stands.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy''s momentum was crushed straight away, it''s really tragic.¡±

    ¡°That''s also a skill... After all, Divine Shield students went through the trials of the national tournament''s atmosphere these past few years, they followed their school team and battled on the fields of the national tournament, so there''s nothing strange about them promptly repressing the momentum of the Holy Dawn students.¡±

    ¡°Things are looking even worse for Holy Dawn Academy now, it simply looks as if they''re fighting on Divine Shield Academy''s home ground.¡±

    ¡°Nothing you can do about it. Looking at the whole of St. Lauren, only Iron Forest Academy''s momentum could deadlock Divine Shield Academy''s momentum if they were to meet. That group of violent men in Iron Forest Academy is also a bunch of madmen, maybe they wouldn''t stop at simply beating their own chests, even sshing out fresh blood isn''t out of the question for them.¡±

    Taunts and mockeries arose in tandem with the discussions, stabbing into the Holy Dawn students'' ears like sharp needles.

    ¡°An academy like Holy Dawn with a one-man team should have the self-awareness to stay low-key to begin with, why do they still have to act all heroic, didn''t they end up getting whooped and looking bad all the same?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, they can''t me anyone else for their disgrace right now, even their school song was instantly repressed.¡±

    ¡°Would we being to this match if not for Divine Shield Academy?¡±

    ¡°I really have no idea who arranged the brackets. Even if you have to have a match between a strong team and a weak team that came up from the prelims in the first match, you still have to make it something worth seeing no matter what. Otherwise, aren''t people from other regions going to think that we only have academies of this level in St. Lauren?¡±

    ...

    ¡°It''s useless, these people from Divine Shield Academy all went through the great tournament''s ordeals. They''ve seen crueler match atmospheres, so there''s no way we can contend with them when ites to momentum. It''s been a long time since people from our Holy Dawn Academyst had such a battle. Their showing''s pretty good already this time,¡± Chris said to the people around her without batting an eye, while doing some slow warm-ups.

    ¡°As long as you can win this match, I guarantee they will be wolves even more vicious than these students from Divine Shield Academy,¡± Carter said with a faint smile.

    Then he suddenly noted Ayrin''s absence around them, and couldn''t help but be taken aback. ¡°Where''s Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°He was very depressed a moment ago, he said he was going to the washroom,¡± Moss weakly answered from the sideline.

    Ayrin was actually a little lost at this moment.

    There was actually a washroom just beside the lounge, but he didn''t see it. He followed another tunnel instead, then discovered it led to the stands.

    Ayrin found out there was a washroom close by after asking the few staff members at the tunnel''s exit, so he simply went there after the staff let him out of the tunnel.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    A sh of gold suddenly streaked across his eyes the moment he walked inside the washroom. A handsome golden-haired boy a little taller than himself brushed by him. He merely brush his way past, but it gave Ayrin the feeling there was an inexhaustible strength in his body, gave him the feeling of a gigantic, moving mountain of flesh and bones.

    He subconsciously scratched his head.

    Golden hair... Very handsome... Who could it be?

    He suddenly recalled a possibility and shouted loudly, ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    A few guys using the bathroom there suddenly trembled in fright from the loud shout and almost leaped up without even pulling their pants up.

    Ayrin sweated a little and shouted, a little embarrassed. ¡°I wasn''t talking to you guys.¡± Then he turned around and dashed out.

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    He immediately shouted at the figure of Stingham''s back that''d already walked far away.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Stingham suddenly halted and turned around. He saw a student wearing Holy Dawn Academy''s uniform calling his name, so he very curiously rubbed his face and subconsciously fished out ab from of his pockets, thinking that his handsomeness really reached a certain level. He went to Holy Dawn Academy only once, but even a male Holy Dawn student was already idolizing him?

    Ayrin knew that his guess hit the mark when he saw Stingham turn around. He suddenly ran up to him, excited, and said, ¡°You''re Stingham from Golden Lion Academy right?¡±

    ¡°That''s right. What are you doing, please behave yourself with dignity.¡± Ayrin''s abnormal enthusiasm made Stingham take a vignt step backwards, silently hoping that Ayrin didn''t lean that way.

    ¡°I''m Ayrin from team Holy Dawn. I have a friend who saw you fight against Ferguillo, that''s why I know you''re very strong.¡± Ayrin went another step forward. ¡°I heard that people can transfer to another academy, you might as well transfer to our Holy Dawn Academy. Come join our school team, we''ll be really strong then!¡±

    ¡°Faint!¡±

    Stingham felt Ayrin''s words contained a little too much information to take in, and were also too abrupt. He had a little trouble wrapping his head around it for a short while. ¡°Invitation to transfer.¡± His vignce went up another level and he retreated another step back. ¡°You must be a scammer. Everyone in team Holy Dawn is staying down there, the match''s going to kick off soon. Why would you still be in the stands if you really were part of team Holy Dawn?¡±

    Ayrin stood there without budging, saying even more excitedly, ¡°Let''s have a bet then. If I''m really from team Holy Dawn, then you''ll join our team?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Stingham was at a loss for words. He was like Moss back then, he just couldn''t understand Ayrin''s thoughts and logic. He also had a little trouble understanding Ayrin''s speech hopping from one subject to the next. ¡°Even if you''re really in team Holy Dawn... I''m nice andfortable in Golden Lion Academy, why would I move to your Holy Dawn Academy?

    Stingham seemed to realize something one secondter, and suddenly shouted at Ayrin, ¡°I get it now, you must be an agent from Iron Forest Academy, am I right? Really sinister, you want me join Holy Dawn Academy, then they immediately get eliminated in this match. And I end up the butt of the joke.¡±

    ¡°I''m really from team Holy Dawn!¡± Ayrin felt a little anxious now. ¡°I want you to join our team because we already have Chris, and if we had you as well, we''ll certainly be very strong.¡±

    ¡°Who''s going to believe you!¡± Stingham made a derisive face. ¡°Chris is strong alright, but if you''re going to talk about strong, why wouldn''t I just join Iron Forest Academy instead? Me and Ferguillo would make a good team too, or I could join Divine Shield Academy, that''d be pretty good as well.¡±

    ¡°We''re going to beat Divine Shield Academy, we''ll be stronger than them!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°You''re agreeing?¡±

    ¡°...Does myughter sound like agreement to you?¡±

    ¡°Then what condition do you have for joining our Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    Stingham tossed his hair, and said, looking very dashing, ¡°Get back to me only if you can beat Divine Shield Academy.¡± Then he suddenly felt he misspoke as soon as the words left his mouth, and he shouted at once, ¡°Wait, what the hell are you doing! When did I agree to the transfer, why are you already negotiating conditions? You just kept talking and talking, how did it suddenly turn into me transferring to your Holy Dawn Academy as long as you can satisfy whatever condition?¡±

    ¡°Abiding by your word is an essential part of a brave warrior. I didn''t expect, you look this handsome, but you don''t even respect the words you yourself said a moment ago.¡±

    ¡°Who said that!¡± Stingham felt suddenly pretty ted as soon as he heard Ayrin say handsome. He made a pose he believed to be even more handsome. ¡°A handsome and divine fighter like me, how would I possibly not keep my words? Alright then, I said that as long as you can beat Divine Shield Academy... But that''s not my only condition either, unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Ayrin hopped up all of a sudden and shouted excitedly, ¡°What other conditions do you have?¡±

    ¡°Uh, please behave yourself.¡± Seeing Ayrin almost about to pounce on him, Stingham once again retreated two steps back. He thought for a moment: ¡°Unless you guys can beat Divine Shield Academy, and you can defeat me as well.¡±

    From his point of view, Holy Dawn Academy beating Divine Shield Academy was already a long shot. As to this up-to-no-good Holy Dawn student plotting against him, he probably shouldn''t be able to defeat him even with another decade of training or two.

    He imperceptibly dissolved the threat about not keeping his words just like that. It seemed like he truly was an existencebining both handsomeness and wisdom.

    Stingham''s narcissism once again made him a little ted.

    ¡°Alright! It''s a deal!¡±

    Ayrin tapped Stingham''s chest. ¡°No regrets allowed!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Please conduct yourself with propriety! Otherwise I''m going to start hitting someone!¡± Stingham screeched and retreated seventeen or eighteen steps back, thinking with a depressed face, who would have thought that he ultimately ended up being taken advantage like that.

    ...

    ¡°Where did Ayrin run off to? He isn''t back yet even now.¡±

    ¡°It''s starting in a few minutes already.¡±

    ¡°We''re going to hand in our line-up very soon, where did he run off to? We searched the washroom, no trace of him there at all!¡±

    Inside the tournament field shrouded in the shadows of a dozen giant dragon bones, Carter''s eyebrows bunched together in a tight frown.

 Chapter 71: Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 71: Surprise</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin was a critical figure in this match. If anything happened to him and prevented him from going on stage, then all his ns would be thrown out of the windows, and they would definitely lose.

    ¡°Should I alter the order I decided on?¡±

    He hesitated in his mind.

    ¡°Teacher, are you really going to let Ayrin fight?¡± Gerryn and two other old members of the team saw the referee urging them for the line-up alreadying their way, and they could also see Carter''s worry and hesitation.

    Ender anxiously watched the tunnel''s exit behind them, saying to Gerryn and the others at the same time, ¡°Gerryn, don''t disturb the teacher''s train of thought. Ayrin will definitely give you guys a pleasant surprise!¡±

    ¡°What''s gotten into Ender... What happened yesterday that made his attitude toward Ayrin make such a sharp turnabout?¡± This thought shed in Gerryn''s and the other two''s minds at the same time. They couldn''t help but nce at each other.

    ¡°What, they''re confused about their line-up and can''t even hand out the list?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it seems like one of their team members vanished before the match even started. Did he take fright and run straight away to hide and cry?¡±

    ¡°It''s really a trash team, a team member ran off in fear before the match even began.¡±

    The stands not far behind team Holy Dawn were crowded by spectators from other academies. Some people closest to the field noticed some activity, and some of them who already didn''t think much of team Holy Dawn immediately burst out in loud sarcasm and mockery.

    ¡°What they hell are you talking about! Why do your mouths stink worse than sewers?¡±

    Gerryn and the others were old team members who already met with a lot of cutting sarcasm before, but it was a first for Moss. Hearing these people using ugly poisonous words to attack Ayrin, he suddenly felt an inexplicable anger, and he started to fling wild curses back at these people.

    ¡°Heh... Such a bad track-record, but quite the temper.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, if you''re so amazing then go insult team Divine Shield instead.¡±

    ¡°He has the gall to jump out with such a crappy strength. At least Chris would have had a leg to stand on.¡±

    ¡°What,e up to the stands if you dare, I''ll wipe the floor with you just by myself and leave you looking for your teeth all over the ground.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, why are you cursing us from below,e,e here in the stands!¡±

    ...

    ¡°You guys!¡± When did Moss ever suffer such insults? He felt as if his chest was about to explode from anger, like an evil demon about to drill out from his body.

    ¡°Don''t mind them...¡± Chris stretched her hand out, about give Moss a pat and tell him to disregard the voices in the stands. After all, people became more unbridled the more they cursed, and if he wanted to brawl because of a few words, well one man simply couldn''t win against a crowd. She looked at the stands at the same time, ready to say something and make that group of people shut up.

    ¡°Roar..¡±

    A furious snarl came at this moment however. Moss'' clothes sounded as if they were about to crack open. His body erged rapidly; even his head became several times bigger than before.

    ¡°Giants'' Multi-Sizing technique? No wonder Carter agreed to let him tag along with the school team.¡± Chris froze an instant all of a sudden, witnessing Moss'' innate giant transformation for the first time.

    ¡°Crash.¡±

    The spectators sitting closest to the field jumped in fright and retreated despite themselves, panicking a little. But curses flew from the stands only a second or twoter, even louder than before.

    ¡°Oh I was wondering, it''s only a little giant blood.¡±

    ¡°What, you want to frighten us merely with a Multi-Sizing like that? What''s the use of going merely big, you blockhead. If you''re so amazing just try to jump up here in the stands?¡±

    ¡°You can''t scare the Divine Shield team, so you want to scare us instead? You think we''re afraid of big things?¡±

    ¡°Haha, he looks really dumb and ugly after transforming.¡±

    Moss trembled in anger from head to toe under these curses.

    Just at that moment, the referee pressing them for the line-up halted all of a sudden, taken aback by a tremendous explosive sound. When this referee turned around, he saw that team Divine Shield, who already delivered their teamposition, had walked out of the tunnel just a moment ago.

    Under the sounds of every Divine Shield student hammering their own chest, and their crazy cheers, the teacher leading team Divine Shield kept going forward.

    Everyone saw that the teacher leading team Divine Shield this time was an one-eyed man wearing an eye-patch, with an especially ferocious-looking face, making people think first thing of a cruel, wounded beast in the jungles at the borders.

    ¡°Payton!¡±

    Up in the stands, some arcane masters who obviously weren''t students softly eximed their surprise.

    ¡°It''s actually you?¡± Carter also froze faintly when he saw this one-eyed arcane master walk to not far in front of him.

    ¡°I lost to you once before, this time you''re the one leading team Holy Dawn, it''s a good opportunity to earn my loss back.¡± The one-eyed man smiled grimly. ¡°What, you haven''t settled your teamposition yet?¡±

    ...

    ¡°The red-haired giant turns out to be from n Quinn.¡±

    ¡°n Quinn still has a little fame in a ce like St. Lauren, but aren''t they just a second-rate npared to the entire kingdom of Eiche?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,pared to a n like n Lannister, they''re only fit to kneel down and lick their feet.¡±

    ¡°I heard this Payton is one of the strongest elite arcane masters in Divine Shield Academy, and also an authentic person from n Lannister! With the bloodline of n Lannister!¡±

    ¡°There''s someone so young in n Quinn? So that means it''s the son of that wild woman of unknown origin?¡±

    ¡°The one who came from Wellington Forest City? So he turns out to be that woman''s son, tch tch. Back then that guy from n Quinn wanted to marry that woman, but it made quite a few waves inside n Quinn eh. There are only hunters over there in Wellington Forrest, they don''t have a permanent camp, the women there are said to be very dissolute, they casually do that with men...¡±

    ¡°So that''s him! The son of the dissolute huntress?¡±

    The curses kept falling from the stand unabated, bing even louder and louder.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    A silhouette rushed out from the ck tunnel at this moment.

    ¡°Teacher, is the match going to start soon!¡±

    Charging excitedly out of the tunnel, Ayrin started shouting before even clearly seeing who was who.

    ¡°Hm? Finally here? This guy, he really makes people worry. We still have no idea what he was doing, I have to have a good chat with himter.¡±

    Carter''s mind quivered a little, but he didn''t turn his head back. Facing provocation from this old foe of his, he couldn''t help but expose the trace of a smile.

    The one-eyed Payton''s eyes fell on Ayrin, an ominous feeling inexplicably arising inside him.

    ¡°You guys actually dare to insult my mother!¡±

    ¡°You guys actually dare to use these kinds of words to talk about her!¡±

    Just at the same moment, what everyone was unable to imagine was, Moss'' voice suddenly exploded.

    His voice resounded even louder than back when he used his innate sonic boom against Ayrin.

    Even Ayrin''s hair flew backwards, scattered, the muscles on his face quivering, distorted by the sound waves, suddenly shocked dumb. He had no idea what on earth happened with the erged Moss.

    This explosive sound drowned all the other sounds inside the arena.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone couldn''t help but look in Moss'' direction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A circle of red light suddenly glittered around Moss'' body several times the size of Ayrin. His body inted once again a little, his head almost reaching the same height as the stands.

    The stone-like muscles on his body turned blood-red, patterned lines appearing one by one on them like strips igniting mes. Small red stars glinted inside the depths of his sunken eye sockets.

    ¡°Mad Multi-Sizing?¡±

    Carter was the first one to be startled.

    The expression on the one-eyed Payton also stiffened all of a sudden.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°A giant bloodline, how could a recessive barbarian power appear in a giant bloodline?¡±

    Many powerful arcane masters in the stands couldn''t hold back their astounded cries either.

    ¡°...¡±

    Liszt originally sat in a corner of the stands, his legszily crossed, but his butt suddenly slid in his seat and he almost fell down.

    ¡°A recessive barbarian bloodline? No wonder that good sir from n Quinn fought against such a bad reputation and wanted to marry that huntress woman no matter what. It turns out it wasn''t only for the sake of love and beauty...¡± Only after a few nk seconds did he pat his butt and shake his head with a smile. ¡°Now it''s going to be fun... This is a surprising hidden treasure. Payton''s still so short on luck, he takes a loss whenever hees across Carter. Maybe that''s just his fate.¡±

    While Liszt was still prattling away to himself, Ayrin had already jumped on Moss'' body with a ¡°Ah,¡± down there in the field.

    ¡°Moss, what happened to you!¡±

    ¡°How did you be like this, did you get food poisoning?¡±

    ¡°Do you still recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, idiot, get lost!¡± Moss forcibly repressed the urge to throttle Ayrin. He stretched his hand out and pointed to those speechless people, who now sported an entirely different expression on their faces. ¡°Why don''t you try your insults again! Try to curse again if you have the balls to? I''ll kill you...¡±

    ¡°That guy was really in team Holy Dawn? But there really are issues with him.¡± Stingham looked at Ayrin and Moss in his corner of the stands, a sudden shiver running through him. ¡°He actually pounced on him, he doesn''t say no even to such a big giant.¡±

    ¡°This is really a happy surprise!¡±

    After staring for a few seconds, the always very mild Carter couldn''t resist guffawing out loud.

    ¡°Alright, the line-up order is decided! Moss,e back! You''re going out first, get ready to fight against Divine Shield Academy!¡± He immediately fished out a pen and swoosh swoosh wrote the line-up, then handed it to the referee straight away right in front of Peyton. He firmly brandished his fist at Moss at the same time. ¡°Use your fist to shut them up! Battle bravely, brave warrior!¡±

    Ayrin blinked.

    Moss blinked.

    Every team member of team Holy Dawn also blinked.

    ¡°Me?¡± The very fearsome-looking Moss turned around, wondering whether his ears betrayed him.

    ¡°You fought so many times against Ayrin before, but you never won even once. Today''s in all likelihood the first time you unintentionally roused this hidden power of your bloodline, so you don''t understand this strength yet.¡± Carter walked in front of him, raised his head to look at him, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Now go out there and try it, you''ll understand then.¡±

 Chapter 72: Smashed away!

    <h4>Chapter 72: Smashed away!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Divine Shield Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, start!¡±

    ¡°Sy against Moss!¡±

    The main field referee''s resounding voice reverberated inside the whole arena, announcing the formal start of the match.

    ¡°Moss? Our first contestant is actually the freshman Moss?¡±

    ¡°How did he be like this?¡±

    Inside the two stands upied by Holy Dawn Academy students, almost no one understood yet what on earth happened.

    Moss''s current enormous body seemed like a small towering hill, making it difficult for them to breathe. Their hearts thumped in their chests on their own ord, bang bang, as if about to leap out of their throats.

    ¡°Remember, the probability of your giant bloodline''s Multi-Sizingbining with the barbarian bloodline''s hidden power is very small. Even I don''t know how long you can sustain it, that''s why you absolutely need to blitz your way through! Use the fastest method you can to dispatch your opponent!¡± The very ferocious-looking Moss was hunched down while Carter gave him his final coaching.

    ¡°You absolutely can''t face him straight on!¡±

    ¡°Don''t even think about defeating him before his state of fury ends. You have to drag it on! Run away!¡±

    ¡°Multi-Sizing will double physical strength at least, and Fury will almost double it again. His physical strength is probably at least three times yours! And the most important thing is, once triggered, this hidden barbarian bloodline power will confer a strong arcane resistance! This means you can''t rely on these arcane skills of yours to cause him any great harm!¡± In the Divine Shield camp on the other side, the gloomy and ruthless one-eyed Payton also left his final instructions for Sy, the first one to take to the field. ¡°You have to wait until his state of fury wears off!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°When the empire needs us, we will certainly withstand everything! The divine shield protects the hope of victory! The radiance of life shall endure without fail! Divine Shield Academy will prevail!¡±

    In the stands, the crazed sounds of chest pounding, together with Divine Shield Academy''s singing and cheering, once again overwhelmed everything else.

    A frantic fire of war frantically spread out in every corner of the stands, zing fiercely.

    ¡°Moss even had a hidden power like that?¡±

    Ayrin nkly watched Moss step forward and walk to the center of the field. He felt a light tremor in the ground with every step Moss took; a me also ignited inside him. He breathed in deeply, turned his head around and looked at Carter. Thetter''s face was lit in a thoroughly peculiar luster: ¡°Teacher Carter, do you think he can win against this Divine Shield guy?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Carter answered in a soft voice, ¡°There is a huge difference in how much they innately restrain each other, that''s the reason why Payton''s face became so stiff earlier.¡±

    ¡°Do your best! Moss!¡±

    Only after yelling at the top of his lungs did Ayrin look at Carter and ask, ¡°Teacher Carter, when do you n on making me fight?¡±

    ¡°Just after him.¡± Carter smiled faintly, sensing that Ayrin was itching to get a piece of the action. He added in a serious tone, ¡°Since that guy Payton is the one leading their team, then if my guess is correct, Charlotte wille out very quickly... Moss'' mission and yours is precisely to beat Charlotte and at least pose a threat to Ivan, then let Chris have a look at Ivan''s way of fighting in detail... In this match, you guys are Chris'' true divine shield!¡±

    ¡°We will certainly withstand everything... The divine shield protects the hope of victory...¡± Ayrin saw Chris'' firm nod amidst all the singing. She was already seriously focused on the match, her eyes not straying away an iota.

    ...

    ¡°Using your fists is the only way to shut their mouths!¡±

    ¡°Battle bravely! Brave warrior!¡±

    Moss'' legs shook slightly. The fire of his anger and his will to fight pushed away everything else.

    The ground trembled. He walked out, like a giant spirit emerging from the shadows of dragon bones!

    ¡°Such a powerful pressure... As long as your fury effect disappears, you''re dead for sure!¡± Standing in front of him, Sy put one hand on his head and pulled a little on his own green hair, letting the faint sensation of pain steady his body.

    He braced his legs, and ¡°Ho!¡± His eyes narrowed abruptly with Moss was still over twenty meters away from him; with a stern shout, he sprinted to one side towards the edge of the field.

    The battle started in an instant!

    The whole arena suddenly stilled!

    Everyone saw that Sy, the first member of team Divine Shield toe out, chose to run, avoiding a frontal confrontation with Moss at all cost.

    But the moment Sy started to move, a cyclone visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in front of Moss!

    He sucked into his lungs all the air in a space around the same size as himself. The air erupted back out from his chest the next instant, along with the sound waves.

    ¡°Holy-Dawn-Must-Win!¡±

    War st!

    Everyone in the stands seemed to feel wild bulls crashing into their brains, a sharp pain ringing in their eardrums.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Sy felt as if a huge tangible thing pounded his body. Not only his eardrums, but even his entire brain, even his eyes were in fierce pain. His body stiffened abruptly in the middle of its swift rush, crashing on the ground like a piece of rock.

    ¡°Such a fearsome sound wave attack!¡±

    ¡°Multi-Sizing added to the barbarians'' Furious Power actually results in such power!¡±

    Not only the members of team Divine Shield, even Gerryn, Bora, and the others in team Holy Dawn nched. Only now did they understand why Carter sent him out first without the slightest hesitation, even though he was a mere tag-along.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Sy forcibly controlled his body as soon as hended on the ground and maintained his bnce. But then thend seemed to shake fiercely all of a sudden. He breath choked inside his lungs, because he noticed that even the stones all flew up from the ground.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A burst of earthshaking gasps came from the stands.

    Moss'' hill-like body leaped up, and when his feet fiercely trampled back down, he swung his two hammer-like arms and pounded his sped hands on the ground.

    The moment Sy saw the stones fly up was the moment he lost his bnce. He suddenly fell to the side.

    Moss leaped back in the air without the slightest pause, like a small hill flung upward, then smashed from the air down to the ground.

    Moss'' shadow shrouded Sy within.

    Sy was after all an important member of team Divine Shield, and not a weakling. When he lost his bnce, he didn''t make the mistake of forcibly turning his body and controlling his bnce. Rather, he flung his hands in the direction of the dropping Moss.

    Dazzling arcane particles gushed out madly from his hands. Three half-meter long rotating ice des cut out towards Moss'' chest, shing mournfully through the air.

    This strike was the attack he put his hopes in.

    As long as he could drag on for a little longer, he could once again widen the distance between Moss and himself.

    But just at this time, Moss let out another wild, earthshaking roar: ¡°Battle bravely! Brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The three rotating ice des seemed to freeze in the air. Moss sped his hands together and, without the slightest pause, smashed them down at the three sharp des.

    ¡°Swish...¡± Some fresh and scorching hot blood sshed down, sprinkling on the soil covered in the scars and glories of battles.

    Three bloody cuts appeared on Moss'' hands, but, amidst exmations and cheers exploding like a volcanic eruption, the three rotating des shattered thoroughly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Sy had straightened up moments ago and leaped backwards, his face pallid. Compared to Moss'' arms smashing down, his own arms crossed protectively in front of him seemed especially weak.

    Along with the cruel sound from the impact, his body shot violently backward, sliding several dozen meters on the grounds, blowing up a cloud of dust. A referee just happened to stand there.

    This referee jumped up almost like a conditioned reflex, following the principle of not interfering with the match.

    Sy continued to slide, only stopped when he slided all the way until he crashed with a bang on the wall surrounding the field!

    ¡°Where are your curses now!¡±

    Moss''s body straightened up all of a sudden, standing tall in the crater his stomp created. He turned around and looked at the stands behind him, raising his blooded arm and saying in a great roar, ¡°Let''s hear you curse now!¡±

    Silence reigned throughout the Dragon-Battling Arena.

    Countless Holy Dawn students incredulously covered their hands on their wide-open mouths.

    On the other side, the stands upied by Divine Shield Academy students were thoroughly petrified.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayrin shouted in this stillness.

    ¡°Moss! You''re really strong!¡±

    ¡°You won! Brave warrior!¡±

    His voice reverberated in the entire venue.

    At the wall on the side, Syy on the ground,pletely passed out already.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next second, the two stands upied by the Holy Dawn students thoroughly red up. Many people were overwhelmed by a sudden happiness; they hugged those sitting beside them and jumped for all they were worth.

    ¡°Did I cause that myself?¡±

    Moss watched the boiling stands after his crazed roar. He stood a little dazed, but a sense of excitement and pride slowly welled up inside him. ¡°I am a brave warrior! A brave warrior of Holy Dawn Academy!¡± He brandished his fist at Ayrin, a rallying shout reverberating inside his mind.

    In a corner of the stands, several stern musclemen drawn to violence leaned against the wall and said to a Ferguillo sitting upright, ¡°Boss, who would have thought this guy not only had giant blood, he even inherited a little barbarian blood.¡±

    ¡°It''s a little unexpected, but it''s just proof of what I said. Never look down on any courageous opponent,¡± Ferguillo faintly said.

    ¡°We actually can''t implement the battle n we specifically prepared for you. Were you truly unaware of this freshman''s hidden barbarian bloodline, or were you only acting the part?¡± The one-eyed Payton looked at Carter from far away. He humphing heavily, then turned around and looked at Charlotte.

    ¡°Defeat him! Get our momentum back on track! Directly obliterate all their hopes to oblivion!¡± He didn''t brief her with any battle tactics, he merely issued hismands in an extremely icy tone.

    Charlotte nodded. She didn''t waste any superfluous words, only went forward.

    ¡°Moss against Charlotte!¡±

    The referee''s resounding voice once again reverberated inside the arena.

 Chapter 73: Divine Shield Academyâ€™s goddess

    <h4>Chapter 73: Divine Shield Academy''s goddess</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It''s Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°They just won a single fight, so what! It''s only the beginning!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, goddess! Defeat him!¡±

    As soon as they saw Charlottee out, as soon as they heard the referee''s voice, the originally shaken Divine Shield students immediately turned crazed again in the stands.

    The calm Charlotte seemed to have instantly injected them with strength and confidence.

    ¡°It''s really Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, Charlotte, it''s me!¡±

    Ayrin shouted happily as soon as he realized it really was Charlotte who came out. He waved his hands at her like a madman, and even jumped, as if Charlotte couldn''t see him.

    ¡°Ayrin, you''re very familiar with Charlotte?¡± Chris, Rogrid, and the others all looked very strangely at him.

    ¡°Of course, I''m very familiar with her,¡±Ayrin answered very naturally

    ¡°...¡± Moss had the sudden urge to beat the ground when he heard him. They only met once and exchanged a couple words, that''s called very familiar?

    ¡°He really became a member of team Holy Dawn?¡± Charlotte noticed Ayrin as well, and froze slightly. She subconsciously nodded her greeting, infected by Ayrin''s warm enthusiasm. A very strange feeling suddenly emerged inside her.

    ¡°What the hell, is this guy from Holy Dawn Acadamy or from our Divine Shield Academy? Why''s he so happy that our Charlotte is taking to the field now?¡±

    ¡°He doesn''t cheer for his own team but looks like he''s very happily to encourage Charlotte, is he a traitor?¡±

    ¡°Why are you shouting Charlotte Charlotte like you''re very intimate! Bastard! Don''t you dare have any idea about our goddess!¡±

    Many students from Divine Shield Academy very soon pointed at Ayrin one after another, flinging curses his way.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, how did you know this one-eyed teacher was nning to make Charlotte join the fray so early?¡± Ayrin had already turned around and was chatting with Carter at this moment.

    ¡°Because he''s always been the sort that cares only about results without giving a damn about the process. On top of that, the arcane team we were part of once fought against his team, and they ended up losing to us. That''s why, with his temperament, he''s definitely going for a crisp and overwhelming victory, rather than try training his troops.¡± Carter smiled faintly and said, ¡°He was certainly thinking of letting Sy fight first and get rid of Gerryn and the others, preserving Charlotte''s strength as much as possible rather than letting her waste her strength on the others. That way, in his n Charlotte would have been in her best condition when confronting Chris, so even if Chris proved able to defeat her, she''d probably be unable to handle the even stronger Ivan.¡±

    Ayrin asked after little thought, ¡°Then ording to what you said, teacher, Ivan''s probably the one fighting directly after Charlotte?¡±

    ¡°Should be, because Chris previously exposed the power of her Dark Destruction Dragon. On top of that, in this side of the brackets, an opponent like Ferguillo awaits them even if they defeat us. So they''re keenly aware that they won''t be able to qualify for the national tournament if Ivan doesn''t fight this time.¡± Carter looked at Ayrin and nodded. Ayrin was usually very slow on the uptake, but very smart when it came to battles and battle tactics. ¡°That''s why, apart from a surprise, Ivan should appear right after Charlotte. The rest of their team members will also be able to go into the next round without any injury if they don''t make an appearance this time.¡±

    ¡°That''s why I lined up Gerryn and Bora after you.¡± After a slight pause, Carter said in a low voice, ¡°As long as you guys can beat Charlotte, then Chris should be able to see the distinctive characteristics of this mysterious Divine Shield captain. With her strength, there''s a very great chance she''ll be able to snatch victory for us in this match!¡±

    ¡°So we absolutely have to defeat Charlotte and fight against Ivan...¡± Ayrin took a deep breath in, finally realizing the whole n for this battle. He nodded strongly, but suddenly muttered, ¡° Teacher, I made a bet with Stingham and also Rinloran. If we win this match, maybe we''ll be able to add both of them to our school team.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Even though he was called the ¡°Wise Commander¡± in the world of arcane masters, Carter almost fell on the ground face first when he heard Ayrin''s words.

    ...

    Moss faced Charlotte in the center of the field and roared, ¡°You might be a girl, but I won''t show you any mercy!¡±

    Charlotte looked as calm and steady as ever, like a general reviewing her troops. ¡°There''s no distinction between male or female for arcane masters on a battlefield,¡± she answered simply.

    ¡°Why are the boys of your Divine Shield Academy so perverted? Why are they undressing when they see you take to the field?¡± Moss suddenly stretched his hand out and pointed at the stands behind Charlotte. Even his current face that seemed joined together from fiery rocks was clearly brimming with astonishment. ¡°Faint. They finished stripping bare before I even finished talking.¡±

    ¡°Undress?¡±

    Charlotte curiously turned around, unsure what craziness had gotten into the people of her Divine Shield Academy. However, she saw, with the first nce she swept past, that the stands were entirely normal, everyone wearing the clothes they should be wearing. ¡°Oh no!¡± She immediately had a bad feeling; her body shot forward like a whirlwind.

    ¡°War Crash!¡±

    A sudden booming sound sted behind her back, striking like a deluge.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Charlotte kicked a foot back, bumping against Moss'' giant,pletely hazy silhouette, suddenly producing the sound of huge waves battering each other. Inside the deafening noise, her body flew out forward, all the way to the edge of the stands, before she finallynded on one knee. The leg that kicked back at Moss just now was clearly a little numb, seemingly unable to prop up her body.

    ¡°...¡±

    The stands stayed still for less than one second, then suddenly exploded in earthshaking curses.

    ¡°So despicable, actually using such a sinister and vulgar trick.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°How can Holy Dawn Academy''s people be so shameless! Actually using a dirty attack like that!¡±

    Charlotte was facing back to Moss just now. So she didn''t see that the moment Moss tricked her into turning back, he bent over and walked on his tiptoes with extreme nimbleness and treacherousness, then charged without a trace or sound in Charlotte''s direction, with extremely astounding speed, thenunched a violent sneak attack the moment Charlotte came to her senses.

    It would have been one thing if he were a very wretched-looking shorty, but the current Moss was who knew how many timesrger than Charlotte, a giant looking who knew how much wilder and more ferocious!

    A giant like him who could only be described with words like ¡°vicious, barbaric, giant, tyrannical,¡± actually acted so sneaky. This violent contrast, it made everyone feel their scalp go numb from his treacherousness.

    Even Chris'' and Carter''s eyes bulged. ¡°Why did Moss use such a trick? His movements are even so quick, as if he trained them repeatedly. He didn''t hesitate at all!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Ayrin proudlyughed out loud. ¡°Haha, we always fought like that. What could he do, he was forced to. He couldn''t beat me even after bing bigger... After fighting me for too many times to count, he could only think of all the ways he could trick me... After that we fought and fought and just got used to it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone in team Holy Dawn was suddenly struck speechless.

    ¡°How can you call that a dirty attack! It''s not like I broke any rule! You have to leave everything aside in a battle between arcane masters. As long as you can beat your opponent, it''s a ¨C good ¨C me - thod!¡±

    Moss charged once again in Charlotte''s direction,unching a War st at the same time!

    There were some upsides to having a loud voice. At least the voice of his one personpletely overwhelmed the cursesing from so many people.

    ¡°Ack! My stomach really hurts!¡±

    Moss froze all of a sudden when his charge took carried him to a dozen meters away from Charlotte. His hands covered his stomach, and his face filled with pain.

    ¡°Rock Smash!¡±

    Just when everything stared nkly, wondering what on earth was happening with his stomach, he bent his waist and pushed fiercely on his legs in a wild jump, leaping high in the air. Then his body smashed down violently, like a giant boulder!

    The loud gusts of wind blew on Charlotte''s hair and scattered it backward.

    Her two hands left her ears at this time. Dazzling arcane particles formed ribbons in her hands, like flowing streams of water.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, the small falling ¡°hill¡±pletely crushed her body.

    Everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes. The sight was a little too appalling to endure. They all thought she was going to be stomped into a t cake.

    But the moment they reopened their eyes, everyone saw waves of dust spreading out like a st wave, with Charlotte as the center.

    Charlotte already stood up.

    Moss was still on top of her head.

    There was a strange metal doll in a barely recognizable human shape, seemingly built from many irregr silver lumps. Its two fists still held an upward striking posture, the two fists smashed on the bottom of Moss'' feet.

    This metal puppet half again as tall as Charlotte was sunken deep into the hard soil, its two legs buried up to the knees.

    But its body seemed like a perfectly straight pir propping Moss up, painting a strange, still scene.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss shouted in pain the next instant. He leaped backwards, curled into a ball, and couldn''t help but press his hands against his soles.

    ¡°Win as fast as possible!¡±

    Charlotte hesitated a little at this moment, but then she made an immediate decision, a stern light shing across her eyes.

    Countless streams of arcane particles flowed out from her arms and legs, then oddly vanished from the air around her, transforming into silver light that shoot back inside her body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Like a pile-driver, the earth under her feet suddenly sank downward.

    ¡°What a powerful Heavy Ions skill!¡± Ferguillo faintly narrowed his eyes at this time in a corner of the stands, muttering to himself in a slightly chilly tone.

    Charlotte''s body jumped up as if in slow motion, with extreme simplicity, yet producing terrifying sound waves and sound sts. With extreme simplicity, a punch struck at Moss'' chest.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Moss couldn''t dodge while in the middle of the air. He also punched out. One big and one small, two fists ferociously collided together in the air.

    At the same time, that strange silver metal doll under Charlotte suddenly crossed a steady step forward, walking out of the billowing soil!

 Chapter 74: Fight to the limit, even if you have to die

    <h4>Chapter 74: Fight to the limit, even if you have to die</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Without the slightest fancy, the two fists collided against each other.

    Bang!

    An air st erupted. Two silhouettes, one big and one small, seemed to halt in this instant. Charlotte''s body resembled a tiny wooden stake supporting a huge building.

    The two figures separated the next second, both falling three steps backwards, stomping deep craters in the ground like pile drivers.

    Many people in the stands found themselves suddenly unable to make any sound, as if something were struck in their throats. They looked on, stunned.

    In this exchange, the two of them actually seemed to be tied?

    Even when using the same amount of strength, the one with the lighter body should definitely have been struck flying out because of the recoil.

    Could it be that Charlotte''s body had now be as heavy as Moss? A deep shock ran through the vast majority of spectators in the stands.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Moss shouted, shaking his hand for all he was worth, his stone-like face distorted once again.

    ¡°So this is Charlotte''s Heavy Ions?¡± Ayrin shouted after a short, stunned moment, struck by a sh of understanding. ¡°Oh right, even if they''re the same weight, Charlotte''s body is much smaller than Moss'' body right now, so her fist is of course tougher. It''s the same as Moss'' fist hitting a needle!¡±

    ¡°This guy, he''s not dumb at all about things he really cares about.¡± Carter slightly turned his head around when he heard Ayrin''s shout, such a thought popping inside his mind.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    Ayrin yelled as if his life depended on it at this time.

    That strange silver metallic doll suddenly elerated the moment Ayrin shouted and smashed a punch toward Moss'' chest.

    ¡°You fell for it!¡±

    The miserably shouting Moss suddenly seemed to tumble down. He propped one hand on the ground and started rotating all of a sudden. Like a spinning wheel, his two feet swept the silver metal doll''s legs, directly wrenching it into the air.

    ¡°Gale Spin!¡±

    ¡°This guy actually used my move!¡±

    In the stands upied by the Holy Dawn students, sweat pouring from his clenched hands, Kybaver was suddenly struck a little dumb.

    ¡°So insidious!¡±

    ¡°His treacherousness actually reached such a level. A giant like this is actually so wretched!¡±

    On the contrary, a storm of protests came from the stands upied by the Divine Shield students. Actually using such a nefarious counterattack while shouting his pain, this giant was simply insidious enough to make one''s hair stand on end. Very soon, the stands upied by the Divine Shield students erupted in curses, and many people even threw random junk in the field as if their lives depended on it.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    While the strange metal doll formed from irregr metal chunks flipped and spun in the air on top of Moss, Charlotte''s silhouette cut through the air and arrived in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Her punchnded on Moss'' chest before the Holy Dawn students even had time to shout their happiness.

    Moss screamed miserably. He just straightened up only a moment ago, and now this strike lifted his two feet off the ground already.

    Charlotte didn''t take her fist back yet; it stilly against his chest.

    The moment both his feet left the ground, a frightening rumble came from the inside of Charlotte''s body.

    This rumble unexpectedly carried metal ngs, as if countless giant gears and rods nged together one by one in this single instant, then finally gathered all the superimposed strength right into her fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Moss'' enormous body snapped back and flew backwards as soon as it took off from the ground.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Where does such a powerful impactes from! She clearly poured all her strength in her punch already, why did power st out of her body chunk by chunk like a machine just now!¡±

    ¡°You idiots! Did you see that, this is Charlotte''s strength, Heavy Ions'' impact!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, goddess!¡±

    Seeing the impact sending even such a huge and heavy body like Moss'' flying out, cries of surprise and tremendous cheers and acims very soon erupted like earthquakes andndslides.

    ¡°Why are her arcane skills so strange, that metal doll has such a powerful strength, and it can even move by itself, isn''t that the same as one person fighting against two. Even if he could withstand one of them, there''s no way he can handle both of them at the same time!¡±

    Many Holy Dawn students subconsciously cried foul, but they were clearly aware in their minds that that this was merely the opponent''s arcane skill, and that there was simply nothing unfair about it.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Moss was still sailing through the air at this moment, but the strange metallic doll alreadynded back on the ground.

    This metallic doll seemingly assembled from irregr lumps of metal, looking as if it could easily fall apart at any moment, immediately bounced up like a spring. It jumped in front of Moss as soon as thetternded on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Moss kicked with great difficulty and struck this metallic doll''s chest.

    This metallic doll snapped backward and flew back several meters, but it bounced back the moment itnded on the ground and jumped back in front of Moss.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±

    Moss and the metallic doll attacked in a flurry of punches and kicks, like raging squalls and sudden rain.

    ¡°With Fury added to Multi-Sizing, even his body''s resistance is indeed at least one time strongerpared to simple Multi-Sizing. Otherwise he''d already have lost all his fighting strength after taking Charlotte''s heavy strike just now.¡± Still doing warm-up exercises, Chris talked to herself at the same time. ¡°No wonder Charlotte immediately used her strongest moves... Giants and barbarians were once irreconcble enemies during the era of the dragons. The barbarians and giants from back then probably never imagined the emergence of a descendant with both their bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°I''m screwed!¡±

    Such a thought suddenly popped inside Moss'' brain while he frantically resisted the metallic doll''s attacks.

    Because he already had trouble regaining his breath, and couldn''t follow the metallic doll''s attacking tempo.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A metallic punch erged bigger and bigger in his vision the moment this thought popped into his head, then ferociously smashed on his forehead.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa ¡§Pa...¡±

    Everyone saw him lose all strength to retaliate when this punchnded. His body crashed on the ground under this blow, then bounced up nonstop, while the metallic doll used every kind of move, punches, foot stomps, body charges, knee strikes, raining all kinds of attacks on him like a storm.

    ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± Ayrin anxiously shouted at Carter beside him, ¡°Teacher Carter, why does this metallic doll never stop moving?¡±

    ¡°Because this metallic doll is formed by thebination of arcane particles and arcane power, so of course it won''t feel any pain. Before the power of the arcane particles disappears, it will naturally move without ever pausing, while maintaining an rming momentum.¡± Carter nced at Ayrin. ¡°That''s why you absolutely can''t handle it like you would an arcane master. I think you should get ready to go out and fight.¡±

    ¡°He''s already at his limits?¡± Ayrin nodded, his vision once again falling on Moss.

    ¡°I can''t do it anymore, I''m simply not her match.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte is really too strong. Her physical strength is so powerful already, but she still has a strange metal doll like this, there''s no way I can win.¡±

    ¡°She''s so strong though. Will Ayrin and the others be able to withstand her?¡±

    ¡°Even if I die... I still have to do my utmost!¡±

    Moss thought about directly throwing in the towel for a short instant, but soon he remembered he wasn''t fighting against Ayrin, but fighting against Divine Shield Academy as the vanguard. Boiling blood once again surged inside his body.

    ¡°I...admit...¡±

    He screamed miserably under the metallic doll''s crazed beating, and lifted a hand up.

    ¡°It''s the end!¡±

    The one-eyed Payton let out a sigh.

    ¡°He''s finally admitting defeat. Charlotte is really strong, no one can resist attacks like these.¡± Almost every spectator in the stands thought this way.

    The referee inside the field also lifted his hand, ready to dere the end of this fight, believing that Moss was admitting defeat.

    Charlotte naturally thought the same. Her faintly knitted brows loosened. The metal doll''s movements also stopped.

    ¡°I admit...I admit I''m going to throw you!¡±

    What exceeded anyone''s expectation was, a wild, violent roar erupted explosively from Moss at this time, and his other hand abruptly grabbed onto one of the metallic doll''s feet stepping on his chest.

    With an explosive ¡°Huh!¡±, he unexpectedly swung and flung this metallic doll in Charlotte''s direction.

    At the same time, his consciousness a little hazy, he jumped up with a crazed roar and leaped in Charlotte''s direction!

    ¡°This guy... he was faking it?¡± After staring nkly for a moment, the Divine Shield students one and all shouted loud curses at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°That''s pretty useless. Time to end it.¡±

    Charlotte shook her head. Facing the the metallic doll thrown her way, she merely lowered her body a little and allowed it to sail past above her head before crashing heavily on the ground.

    She leaped up the moment her body straightened back up, andnded a punch on Moss with rming speed.

    Within an instant, every sound disappeared from the venue.

    Moss'' body halted in the air.

    Sounds resembling metallic ngs once again spread from inside her body.

    However, what made her breathing slightly pause at this moment was, Moss suddenlyughed like a madman and vaguely said, ¡°Fight even if you have to die! Brave warrior!¡±

    At the same time, all the strength inside him seemed to gather on his foot; he kicked at Charlotte.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Charlotte also swept her leg, blocking his kick.

    Strength continued to charge out from inside her body, erupting out of her fist, producing a series of vibrating, transparent ripples spreading from Moss'' chest.

    All the strength and tension went out of Moss. He fell down, unconscious. His body started to shrink.

    In a silent arena, Charlottended back on the ground, a fineyer of cold sweat emerging on her back.

    Some of the muscles in the right leg she used just now to block Moss'' attack were clearly strained. The tearing was very painful, and she couldn''t put any strength in that leg.

    When using ¡°Heavy Ions,¡± there wasn''t much of a difference between her body and steel refined by metal-casting arcane masters, but now she actually still became injured. Moss'' final desperate attack, how much strength was in it?

    She breathed in deeply, her eyes falling of their own ord on the passed-out Moss'' leg.

    What made her heart shake fiercely was, she saw Moss'' leg already swelling, and perhaps even his bones sustained a heavy injury.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Charlotte took in a deep breath, sensing a bitter atmosphere diffuse inside the field. It seemed like the field of a tournament, but rather a genuine battlefield.

 Chapter 75: Innate charisma

    <h4>Chapter 75: Innate charisma</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    An arcane medical team came into the field and lifted Moss on a stretcher.

    The second fight between Divine Shield Academy and Holy Dawn Academy ended with Charlotte''s victory, but, awed by Moss'' final desperate attack, the Divine Shield students in the stands didn''t cheer very loudly for a little while.

    ¡°Teacher Carter!¡± Ayrin suddenly said, watching Moss being lifted on the stretcher.

    ¡°What?¡± Carter turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°Can we let him stay in the field?¡±

    Ayrin looked at Carter and said with a serious face, ¡°What I mean is... If Moss isn''t too heavily injured and can stay behind, then can we let him stay here with us? I think he''d very much like to watch with his own eyes our final victory in this match.¡±

    Carter blinked, then immediately smiled.

    A fire that he couldn''t hold inside, a fire that hadn''t appeared in a long time, ignited in his heart.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    He nodded with a smile. ¡°He has a serious injury in his foot at most, but it shouldn''t matter too much. He should wake up in a little bit. Let''s just have him stay here and watch this match to the end!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin against Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°I''m going!¡±

    Ayrin''s whole body seemed to be burning at this moment, his person seeming to radiate with light. That was a state of utterly excitement. ¡°Charlotte, here Ie!¡± He immediately shouted out loud at Charlotte standing in the field.

    ¡°...¡± Gerryn and the others were struck speechless.

    A situation like this, was it a rendez-vous, or was it a bitter battle?

    ¡°Ayrin, do your best! Brave warrior!¡± Chris shouted at this time, brandishing her fist at Ayrin.

    ¡°I''ll definitely beat her!¡±

    Ayrin pounded his chest with his fist, just like these Divine Shield students, making a blood-boiling promise.

    ¡°Isn''t it that guy?¡±

    ¡°Isn''t that the Holy Dawn freshman who came to our school gates and challenged Ringel?¡±

    ¡°He can''t even beat Ringel. If not for Charlotte stopping them, Ringel would definitely have beaten him if they continued their fight. He''s actually the second fighter for Holy Dawn Academy, what are they trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin? It''s really Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°He''s going on stage as a representative of our Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°It''s really Ayrin! Go Ayrin!¡±

    The crowd erupted, with entirely different reactionsing from the stands upied by Holy Dawn students and Divine Shield students, while people from the other academies were also extremely astonished. Holy Dawn Academy actually dispatched another freshman!

    Ayrin slowly walked toward Charlotte.

    ¡°When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, the Evil Dragon''s forces gradually unfurled...¡±

    All of a suddenly, the chaotic stands stilled once again, because, even as Ayrin walked forward, he suddenly started to sing loud and clear!

    ¡°A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled,

    ¡°The flickering me of hope was on the verge of extinction.

    ¡°Arise and fight, brave warrior!

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warrior!¡±

    The blood-boiling, resounding voice of his song reverberated throughout the entire arena.

    ¡°It''s Holy Dawn Academy''s school song...¡± This thought shed in many people''s minds.

    ¡°Arise and fight, brave warrior!

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warrior!¡±

    As he stepped forward, Ayrin''s voice was the only one singing at first, but then all the Holy Dawn students slowly stood up and started singing loud.

    The surging, turbulent singing carried a fearsome desire for battle, engulfing the entire Dragon-Battling Arena!

    ¡°Who on earth is this guy?¡±

    Even the one-eyed Payton''s expression changed faintly. A mountain-like pressure seemed to press on him.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Amidst the blood-boiling singing engulfing everything, Ayrin''s steps drummed along the beats of the song and elerated to his top speed in an instant!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He trampled the ground, the cloud of dust and the rumble born from his dash smashing its way towards Charlotte like a trail of billows!

    ¡°Where does such a powerful strengthe from?¡±

    ¡°How did he progress so fast!¡±

    Charlotte instantly sensed Ayrin''s terrifying physical strength and nched a little despite herself.

    ¡°Earth Bind! Wind Stream!¡±

    It was hard for her to exert strength into her right leg, but the wind born from her arcane particles pushed her out. Her body floated like a feather, even faster than Ayrin''s charging speed, suddenly falling behind Ayrin''s back. Many arcane particles spread out from her hands at the same time; the dust and dirt lifted by Ayrin''s run gathered into several dozen ropes an earthen yellow, wrapping around Ayrin.

    ¡°Ho!¡±

    However, Ayrin halted violently in the middle of his charge just at this moment. His body ferociously pounded into the ground like a giant hammer.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±

    Explosive, scalp-numbing sounds abruptly exploded all around him.

    ¡°Brute force sonic burst! His physical strength actually reached such a level, how''s that possible!¡±

    ¡°He actually calcted so precisely. In a situation like this, he exerted every ounce of strength, and also borrowed the impact from hitting the ground, to make his own body vibrate violently!¡±

    Many people stopped breathing in the stands; their staring eyes couldn''t be any wider. Especially, there in the Divine Shield stands, Ringel who once traded blows with Ayrin now had eyes bulging like a dead fish, his face ashen gray!

    All the earth-yellow ropes twining around Ayrin''s body seemed to crumble and scatter away the moment they came into contact with his skin!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayrin twisted his body and threw a powerful, explosive punch.

    Charlotte''s hands were about to invoke an arcane skill, but she growled softly in shock when she saw the rumbling fist already reaching her. She pushed her palms forward, trying to catch Ayrin''s fist and then seize the opportunity to counterattack.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, Ayrin roared loudly the moment her hands came into contact with his fist.

    In his eyes, Charlotte seemed to have transformed into the thirteen giant wooden piles he used to hit during his training.

    Every tiny molecule in his body vibrated once again, emitting strength once again!

    An osciting ripple gathered along his body toward his fist, violently quaking forward.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Charlotte''s body spiraled backwards and flew out.

    ¡°I''ming!¡±

    Ayrin charged forward once again without the slightest pause. He leaped, unexpectedly caught up to Charlotte, and once again struck a booming punch in Charlotte''s direction!

    ¡°Heavy Ions!¡±

    Her armspletely numb and unable to move, Charlotte''s aura gushed out madly while in the air. Her body became who knew how many times heavier in the space of a single instant and abruptly dropped down from the air.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ayrin''s violent punch chased her and exploded on Charlotte''s left shoulder.

    Charlotte felt a gigantic strength hit her. She groaned stuffily, and a stabbing pain resembling the prick of countless needles rushed into her mind. Her body was already as heavy as steel, but it still flew backwards.

    ¡°So heavy!¡±

    At the same time, Ayrin felt as if he hit a wall, and his body also fell back five or six steps from the reactive force. His fist stung and burned.

    ¡°Ayrin went on stage?¡±

    Moss awoke just at this moment and saw the dueling scene between Ayrin and Charlotte. ¡°Ayrin, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A stream of air appeared on Charlotte''s feet. She flew backwards and widened her distance with Ayrin before even touching the ground.

    Her face was pallid, and incredulous shock filled her eyes.

    She clearly saw Ayrin''s strength before. Back then, she could have beaten him with a single hand, without breaking a sweat. But now, with one leg injured, unable to put the physical strength of her body to use, with only her arcane skills to rely on, she actually felt a mountain-like pressure.

    On top of that, even her arms and one side of her body were numb, to the point she needed a moment to recuperate and couldn''tunch an immediate counterattack.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    A tremendous cry of rm suddenly came from the stands.

    That metallic doll previously reclining on the ground moved all of a sudden. With a steady pace, in rigid yet rapid motions, it dashed in Ayrin''s direction from behind his back.

    ¡°I have to beat it as fast as possible!¡±

    ¡°It''ll be toote once I wait for her to attack me together with it!¡±

    Ayrin made his decision the moment he turned around. He stared tight at the metallic doll charging his way.

    The metallic doll''s speed was higher than his, higher even than the speed of his reaction. There was only a trail of afterimages in his vision, to the point it was difficult to distinguish which image was the real metallic doll.

    However, there was only a burning will for war in his eyes, and no fear at all.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    An irregr metallic fist tore through the air and appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Ayrin roared loudly. He didn''t pay attention to this fist at all. His body once again battered the ground and vibrated, exerting all its strength.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Two tremendous pounding sounds erupted at the same time.

    The instant the metallic doll''s punch struck his chest, his punch also ferociously smashed on the doll.

    ¡°Is he crazy or what!¡±

    This thought popped in the mind of almost every spectator in the stands at this moment.

    He clearly knew that the terrible thing about this arcane skill was that this doll was devoid of any sense of pain. It simply had no self-awareness, but he still fought it in a way that would cause damage to both of them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone heard Ayrin''s frantic shout of pain.

    But everyone''s mind went numb when they saw this metallic doll tremble wildly from his punch and fly backward.

    Ayrin catapulted forward the next moment, and just when the metallic doll fell on the ground, before it could disy its speed, Ayrin seemed to tumble forward, then forcibly grabbed one of the metallic doll''s legs in one hand. He ferociously lifted up the doll.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin was clearly hurting to the point even his face became twisted. Cold sweat flowed all over his face, but the more he hurt, the harder he swung this metal doll against the ground, again and again.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    After lifting this metallic doll up, he swung it nonstop on the ground without the slightest pause, swung it until its body shook nonstop, seemingly on the verge of rupturing, totally unable to retaliate!

    All the students in the stands were struck dumb. All of them had the spontaneous urge to madly shout Ah Ah Ah just like Ayrin.

    ¡°Arcane particles can''t exist forever, their power will be continuously consumed no matter what. I''m going to smash you until you disappear!¡±

    The pain on Ayrin''s chest abated a little, and he was finally able to catch his breath. He turned his head around and vigntly looked at Charlotte.

    Charlotte looked back at him. Her face turned extremely harsh. Her two palms suddenly joined together.

    ¡°How terrible!¡±

    Ivan, the captain of team Divine Shield, watched the match with a grave expression all along, but his face suddenly turned cold the moment he saw her movements.

    ¡°She''s finally forced into a corner and has to use her true hidden power?¡± Chris said to no one in particr, a slight quiver running across her.

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    Charlotte shouted a deep chant. Countless heavy particles suddenly jolted out of her hands, dispersing in the air around her.

 Chapter 76: Conceding defeat

    <h4>Chapter 76: Conceding defeat</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?¡±

    In more than a month of secret training, Carter had suppressed his strength and imitated all types of arcane masters when fighting against Ayrin. That was why, as soon as Ayrin saw Charlotte''s movements, a strong sense of crisis spontaneously arose inside him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He felt his hand lighten all of a sudden.

    The metallic doll suddenly turned into a silver-gray metallic haze.

    ¡°Reassemble!¡±

    Charlotte''s hands were still joined, but following her chant, the thick silver-gray fog suddenly contracted, and unexpectedly formed another metallic doll standing upright on one side of Ayrin.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The metallic doll''s punch mercilessly struck Ayrin''s belly.

    ¡°...¡±

    The vast majority of people in the stands felt as if their own bellies had taken a heavy, vicious blow. Their mouths filled with acid.

    ¡°Is that Charlotte''s genuine finishing blow? Her soul-linked avatar can actually disperse and reassemble itself in the blink of an eye?¡±

    Gerryn and the others trembled despite themselves.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An earthshaking cry of pain came yet again from Ayrin. But the moment his body flipped sideways, he actually sent a ruthless kick at the doll.

    He could counterattack even after taking such a heavy blow that brought a good deal of nasty effects; one could imagine how much bitter training Ayrin underwent in ordinary times. However, what made Gerryn and the others entirely stop breathing was, they saw Ayrin''s kick pass through the metallic doll''s body.

    The metallic doll transfomed back into a silver-gray metallic fog.

    Ayrin''s leg merely passed through a thick fog.

    The next moment, the metallic doll reappeared again on one side of Ayrin and viciously swept its leg on him.

    The kick flung Ayrin away like a bundle of rice paddy flipped up by a farmer.

    ¡°Is this Charlotte''s true secret?¡±

    ¡°This is her strongest secret skill, the real power of the Soul-Linked War Avatar!¡±

    ¡°You can''t even affect her doll with attacks. When you attack, her metallic doll can directly turn into a thick fog, then immediately reassemble... How can you beat her! How can you defeat her!¡±

    A chilly wind blew into the hearts of the Holy Dawn students in the stands, the chill spreading from their hearts all the way to the their bones.

    ¡°A very powerful secret skill.¡±

    At this moment, Carter turned his head and looked mildly at Chris, saying in a soft voice, ¡°But did you notice, there''s also a weakness to her secret skill.¡±

    Chris nodded. ¡°This war avatar of hers... it should require a one-time consumption of arge part of her arcane particles. It would be the same as consuming more than half of her arcane particles if it were beaten. That''s why she had no choice but to use her ultimate secret skill when Ayrin had her war avatar under control. The weakness of this secret skill is precisely piling a great amount of arcane particles on the war avatar in one go. Apart from Heavy Ions, she shouldn''t be able to use any powerful arcane skill that requires a great amount of arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Worthy of a student with the highest innate talent for battle,¡± Carter eximed with heartfelt admiration. ¡°The weakness of this secret skill is to confine a great part of her own strength in this war avatar. Of course... As long as she uses this secret skill well enough, she''s already strong enough.¡±

    Christ took in a deep breath. ¡°There''s another weakness to her way of fighting.¡±

    ¡°Another weakness?¡± Carter blinked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chris'' gaze was fixated on the field from beginning to end. ¡°And Ayrin should have felt it already as well.¡±

    Carter only needed a single nce, then his eyes immediately shed fiercely. ¡°Indeed, she has another weakness, it''s her own body. She''s weaker than her war doll right now. She''s the one controlling the war doll, so as long as you knock her out, the war doll will naturally be useless as well.¡±

    ...

    In the field, still shouting madly in pain, Ayrin charged toward Charlotte as if his life depended on it!

    ¡°Too slow, it''s impossible to break through the war doll''s blockade.¡±

    Charlotte watched Ayrin''s crazed charge in her direction without moving a step away. Only her two hands joined together moved again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The metallic doll fell down from the sky behind Ayrin, andnded a ruthless kick on his back.

    ¡°That won''t do... I can only use my hidden arcane particles.

    ¡°If I use ''Crown of Ice and Snow,'' this metallic doll should be entirely frozen if it scatters into a fog!¡±

    The moment the fierce pain rushed to his brain, Ayrin brimmed with the urge to use his arcane skill.

    Golden stars were already swimming in his vision!

    But at the same time, even more dazzling starlight seemed sparkle inside his arcane gate.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    He immediately understood the reason why. Ecstasy welled up from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He shouted madly, once again rose determinedly on his feet, and continued his charge toward Charlotte.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    There was no issue of endurance when it came to the metallic doll, hence its momentum was in theory limitless. So Ayrin only shakily dashed a few meters before the metallic doll sent another fierce kick on the middle of his back with matchless steadiness.

    The muffled sound squeezed the hearts of everyone in the stands, to the point many people worried whether they would see a miserable scene of flesh and blood spraying out.

    ¡°He''s actually not using arcane skills even now...¡± An odd expression also filled Carter''s eyes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, Charlotte''s heart quivered violently at this moment.

    She couldn''t understand the reason why!

    Because she could clearly feel the power of the war avatar declining many times faster than usual!

    The war doll was formed by a one-timebination of arcane power and arcane particles. After it took shape, its strength would slowly deteriorate, until that part of her arcane particles was entirely used up and couldn''t be replenished anymore. And now, there weren''t many arcane particles left inside her. No further replenishment was possible!

    ¡°There''s something wrong!¡±

    At the edge of the field where team Divine Shield was, the captain Ivan suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡°There''s something wrong with Charlotte''s situation!¡±

    All the other members of team Divine Shield were taken aback, but they couldn''t see anything wrong. In their opinion, Charlotte still steadily held the upper hand.

    ¡°What!¡±

    They saw Ayrin actually halt his charge in Charlotte''s direction the next instant. He turned around abruptly and faced the war doll head on.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Even Chris had a little trouble understanding what Ayrin was trying to do.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The war doll once again struck a punch on Ayrin''s chest.

    Ayrin slid several meters backwards. However, what made many people feel as if their chests were being crushed by a great boulder was, Ayrin actually still stood upright, and his fighting will still burned raging from head to toe. The invisible will to fight seemed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    In the next attack, his hands actually blocked the war doll''s punch!

    ¡°What!¡±

    Incredulous cries and gasps immediately came from the stands upied by Divine Shield Academy.

    The scene of the doll exploding Ayrin with its blows didn''t happen.

    The seemingly ever-triumphant metallic doll actually swayed on its feet and fell a step back!

    Unexpectedly, its strength clearly seemed a little weaker than Ayrin''s.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ayrin''sunched a punch. The war doll scattered once again, but when it reassembled and counterattacked, Ayrin once again blocked its blow!

    Its explosiveness and speed also seemed notably weaker than Ayrin''s!

    Charlotte''s hands started to shake violently.

    She was the one most aware that it wasn''t Ayrin''s strength that increased, but the power of her war doll declining too fast. It was surprisingly unable to stifle Ayrin already!

    Because of this simple psychological ripple, the war avatar didn''t scatter.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ...

    Ayrin''s attacksnded like a storm on the metallic doll.

    All the Holy Dawn student subconsciously stood up at this moment.

    Ayrin was actually exploding the seemingly ever so powerful war avatar, and thetter seemed simply unable to mount the slightest resistance!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Charlotte suddenly sensed something. Her face turned deathly pale in an instant, her usual calm entirely gone.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The metallic doll copsed thoroughly, unable to reassemble any longer.

    The exhaustion of arcane particles and arcane power exceeded the critical stage, and couldn''t sustain her secret skill any longer!

    ¡°Phew... Phew...¡±

    The arena suddenly turned quiet. Only Ayrin''s heavy panting was left.

    In this stagnant atmosphere, Ayrin turned around and faced Charlotte, proudly asking, ¡°Charlotte, do you want to concede?¡±

    Charlotte recovered from her stunned state.

    ¡°Stop dreaming!¡±

    Heavy metal notes once again rose from her body. A desperate aura lingered around her. Even with thest of her power left inside her, she still had to fight Ayrin to the bitter end.

    ¡°No need to struggle recklessly, just concede.¡±

    At this moment, two cold and stern voices spoke at the same time.

    The teacher leading team Divine Shield, Payton, and the captain Ivan issued theirmand both at the same time.

    Charlotte''s body halted all of a sudden. Started to shake from the humiliation.

    ¡°This match isn''t the whole of the tournament.¡± Ivan calmly strode a step forward, saying to her, ¡°We still need your strength in the fights toe against the other schools. I don''t want to see you suffer a heavy injury here. So it''s only a matter of strategy, and not an issue with your strength. This is a battlefield order. Please leave the rest to me, and be at ease.¡±

    Hearing such a calm and cool voice, Charlotte rapidly recovered her own calm.

    She nodded like a genuine army officer, then said, ¡°I give up.¡±

    After that, she turned to Ayrin and seriously told him, ¡°Ayrin, you''re really something, you entirely surpassed my expectation. But you have to thank your previous teammate. I wouldn''t have lost to you if not for him causing me a certain amount of damage.¡±

    ¡°You''re wrong!¡± Ayrin brandished his fist very proudly, however. ¡°I think I can beat you even without Moss'' help!¡±

    ¡°Really someone hard to discern.¡± Charlotte couldn''t help but smile. Then she walked past Ayrin. The moment she brushed by him, she seriously said, ¡°Until our next fight!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin won?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin won against Charlotte?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin defeated Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡± Only at this moment did everyone in the standse back to their senses. Especially in the Holy Dawn Academy stands, the Holy Dawn students started shouting one after another like madmen. They hugged those next to them without even caring who they were.

 Chapter 77: A blooded crown

    <h4>Chapter 77: A blooded crown</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Who was Charlotte?

    She was a figure of resounding fame even in the great national tournament. From the strength she showed today, she already had two open arcane gates at the very least, and thanks to the special secret skill she specialized in, she was probably more than a match for even some members of battlemaster teams.

    Many people even worried before the match whether Chris could ovee the obstacle she posed, but Ayrin actually defeated her!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A student who couldn''t control his excitement rushed out in the stands, and as soon as he saw someone wearing Holy Dawn Academy''s uniform, he hugged him.

    Then he seemed to realize something all of a sudden, and saw who he was hugging. ¡°Li... teacher Liszt?¡± The sudden scare drained the blood from his face.

    Liszt looked very innocently at this student still hugging him, and coughed. ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡±

    ¡°He''s really the most unpredictable guy. He didn''t use any arcane skill even against Charlotte,¡± Carter thought, staring for a moment. Then he couldn''t resistughing at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled,

    ¡°The Evil Dragon''s forces gradually unfurled,

    ¡°A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled,

    ¡°The flickering me of hope was on the verge of extinction.

    ¡°Arise and fight, brave warrior!

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warrior!¡±

    No one knew who started it, but Holy Dawn Academy''s blood-boiling song once again resonated in the stands.

    ¡°Be careful, he''s very strange.¡± Charlotte forcibly endured the pain and walked beside Ivan without showing the slightest hint of her leg''s injury. She gravely said, ¡°When I fought against him, the power of my arcane skills waned much faster than usual.¡±

    ¡°I noticed,¡± Ivan said with a nod.

    ¡°Is that Ivan Fadh? I''ve never seen him fight in a formal match, but he''s publicly recognized as an existence even stronger than Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°What about this scar on his face, why''s it so fearsome?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know, he''s a mysterious person in St. Lauren, but he''s already a formal battlemaster of n Lannister!¡±

    A grave and stern, marble-like luster shone from this slender young man with extremely short hair and a bright red scar. He seemed to carry boundless magical power, repressing the singing as soon as he stepped forward; the singing became quieter and quieter.

    ¡°How can he repress the momentum of so many people just by himself!¡±

    Many Holy Dawn students shouted, unwilling to admit defeat, but such was reality. This mysterious captain of team Divine Shield possessed a formidable personality, like a huge beast that could make an entire army turn pale.

    ¡°Ivan against Ayrin!¡± the referee once again dered in his resounding voice.

    ¡°He''s finallying out...¡± Ferguillo''s eyes ignited all of a sudden in a corner of the stands. ¡°Now let me see if you''re really as strong as they say!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter was really spot on, the next one to take to the field for Divine Shield Academy is really this guy, the mysterious captain!¡±

    Ayrin watched Ivane his way. The silhouette of his opponent seemed to grow bigger and bigger.

    ¡°What a fearsome pressure!¡±

    Cold sweat oozed from his forehead and his back, in spite of himself.

    He didn''t feel afraid however. Instead, he felt even more excited. His heart seemed to beat with greater force than usual, even dulling the pain where Charlotte''s war doll previously hit him.

    Ivan looked into Ayrin''s eyes burning with his will to fight, and suddenly said, ¡°You''re really not bad.¡±

    His gaze seemed to pierce straight into Ayrin. ¡°You''re one of those whose fighting spirit rises the stronger the opponent is. But it''s impossible for you to defeat me today, because the current you is still in an entirely different worldpared to me. A young and immature existence like you simply can''t imagine the world people like us experience.¡±

    His voice spread out loud and clear to the entire stands. Almost all the students in the stands felt themselves grow inexplicably colder. They looked at Ivan''s bolt-upright figure, saw the scar left on his face by some terrifying injury. The feeling that Ivan truly stood in a different world than them arose inside their chests.

    ¡°He''s one of these genuine arcane masters fighting and surviving in dangerous environments!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he simply can''t be called a student anymore?¡±

    These kinds of thoughts filled the minds of many people.

    ¡°You already experienced many fearsome things and many fearsome battles?¡± On the contrary, Ayrin shouted with even greater excitement and an even greater will to fight. ¡°Then you''re a genuine brave warrior! Bring it on! Let''s fight, brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Looking at you, ignorance is really a blessing.¡±

    Ivan gestured at the referee that he was ready, grimly shaking his head at the same time. ¡°Don''t you understand yet? If you fought someone like me... You should sustain heavy injuries as soon as I begin.¡±

    Everyone in the stands could feel their chests tighten at these words.

    ¡°If you''re noting, then I''ll start!¡±

    However, it seemed Ayrin simply didn''t hear Ivan''s words. The instant the referee lifted his hand and dered the start of the fight, he immediately charged in Ivan''s direction.

    ¡°This guy is really a monster. He''s facing Ivan but he still looks like he''s brawling with some ordinary person.¡± In the stands, Wilde and the others from Iron Forest Academy became speechless.

    ¡°Don''t tell me he really likes men. He rushed forward as soon as he saw Ivan, light''s evening out of his eyes.¡± In the middle of brushing his hair with ab, Stingham had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°He''s actually running in such a hurry.¡±

    Ayrin pressed on forward courageously. Fire burned in his eyes, but the depths of his eyes stayed cool and collected all along.

    Facing Ayrin raging bull-like charge, Ivan stood there without moving an iota.

    An opponent without even a single arcane gate open, his physical strength would be at a certain level at most. What kind of threat could he pose?

    The scene of him sending Ayrin flying away with a simple and straightforward punch even appeared in his mind.

    He even imagined that Ayrin, like many spectators in the stands, wouldn''t be able to perceive his motions at all. He would simply seem immobile, but Ayrin would already be flying away.

    ¡°Oh damn!¡±

    When still seventeen or eighteen meters away from him, Ayrin halted all of a sudden and put his hands on his belly, bending down.

    ¡°Puerile!¡±

    Ivan snorted coldly despite himself when he saw Ayrin''s actions. He shook his head, expressionless.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Ayrin lifted his head just at this moment. That lone patch of calm in the depths of his eyes thoroughly ignited as well, like a fire sweeping out of his body.

    He suddenly stretched his right hand forward and lifted it toward the marble statue-like Ivan!

    ¡°Er...¡± Liszt almost choked on his own saliva. He looked as if he wanted to cough but was suddenly frozen.

    ¡°He''s actually using it at such a time already... What the hell is he thinking!¡± Carter''s body braced taut at this moment as well, to the point the air around him trembled all of a sudden!

    Five dazzling lights emerged on Ayrin''s five fingers!

    ¡°What!¡±

    Ivan instantly narrowed his eyes.

    At this moment, apart from a very few extremely powerful arcane masters, even Charlotte and people her level didn''t understand yet, but facing Ayrin, he clearly realized that the lights were the lights of arcane particles!

    Streams of dazzling arcane particles revolved on Ayrin''s fingers andpressed rapidly; the aura rippling out from them even made his heart palpitate!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The arcane particles inside his body flowed out from his hands, almost on their own ord. Dense arcane particles instantly wrapped around his two palms as well.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In the same short instant, a terrifying power was already erupting from Ayrin''s hand.

    An eyeball as big as a fist, entirely formed from fire and radiating a bewitching charm, broke through the air in front of Ayrin and boomed in his direction!

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Like an avnche, iparably chaotic voices suddenly erupted from the stands.

    ¡°How can he have such powerful arcane particles.. this is?¡±

    Ivan also raised his hands, but in his eyes, that zing eye suddenly transformed into a fiery dragon egg.

    ¡°Oh no, this is a secret skill that can affect the nerves and the senses!¡±

    The realization struck him immediately.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    But he was slowed down somewhat, even so. The burning eyeball brushed past his dodging form, and a strip of scorched ck wound immediately appeared on his nk. Even his school uniform made from fire-resistant materials started burning.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Charlotte''s hands subconsciously covered her mouth, a shout of disbelief escaping her lips.

    ¡°What! Evil ming Eye! How can he have such powerful arcane particles, how did he even learn Ciaran''s secret skill!¡±

    The one-eyed Payton thought victory well within their grasp even after Charlotte conceded defeat, but now he subconsciously advanced two steps forwards in session, sounding as if he were convulsing.

    ¡°It''s now!¡±

    At the same time, the Carter who always gave off a gentle and refined air firmly brandished both his hands and roared an earthshaking, blood-boiling roar!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Ayrin also let out an unprecedented, earthshaking roar at the same time. He jumped even as he roared, and a stunning amount of arcane particles covered his entire left arm. The resplendent brightness made him appear iparably frenzied!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A huge block of white ice severalrger than his body appeared all of a suddenly. His left hand seemed to clutch it and press it ferociously on Ivan''s body!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    His movements slightly slowed by the Evil ming Eye''s assault, Ivan also pressed both his hands on the huge block of ice. Under the impact from the cold, white frost covered the surface of his body in an instant.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Ayrin''s battle cry lingered on. Time seemed to freeze for a second.

    Terrifying sounds came from his body, like hundreds and thousands of ropes snapping at the same time!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Without the slightest pause, his right fist, with the strength of turbulent mountain floods, ruthlessly pounded on the huge block of ice his left hand was pressing on.

    At this moment, two dark green mes emerged on Ivan''s palms, as if about to infiltrate into this huge block of white ice.

    But it was already toote.

    ¡°Crack Crack Crack...¡±

    Under Ayrin''s fist, the white ice exploded, deformed.

    Countless sword-like icicles sputtered forward and battered Ivan''s body!

    ¡°Puff Puff Puff Puff...¡±

    Blood sprayed out and out. Ivan''s body froze instantly.

    A giant, blooded crown of ice and snow took shape between Ayrin and himself. The crisscrossing icicles froze and sealed him among them!

    Frozen and sealed inside this crown of ice and snow!

 Chapter 78: Still a mystery

    <h4>Chapter 78: Still a mystery</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Just like that!¡±

    Carter firmly lifted both his hands, and couldn''t resist roaring tremendously yet again!

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°What arcane skill is that! The power is so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah... How can Ayrin invoke an arcane skill like this! What about the eyeball just a moment ago!¡±

    ¡°The strongest in the academy... captain Ivan, was actually hit so miserably!¡±

    The Holy Dawn students and Divine Shield students in the stands all seemed to be alive again after the explosion of Carter''s tremendous roar, all crazily blowing off their tops.

    Ivan wasn''t merely frozen at this time. Many sharp sword-like icicles punctured his body into a bloody mess.

    ¡°Medical teams!¡±

    ¡°Stop the fight!¡±

    The referee in charge of this match shrieked loudly.

    Field referees in charge of formal matches like these were all elite arcane masters transferred from various academies. All of them were formidable existences in the kingdom.

    Ayrin still worried whether Ivan would counter attack and was ready to strike another blow, but this elite arcane master could already tell that if he didn''t immediately stop this fight and provide medical care, Ivan''s injuries could well worsen until it became very hard for him to recover.

    This referee''s silhouette already appeared beside Ayrin at the same time he spoke. He lifted a hand and barred Ayrin''s way. A warm flow sending off sparks continuously gushed from his hand at the same time, quickly breaking the ice wrapping around Ivan.

    The field''s medical teams rushed their way.

    Not one, but two medical teams rushed their way at the same time. Light-blue rays of light gushed out from the hands of the two medical masters at the front, before the ice even melted.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye added to Crown of Ice and Snow... What kind of monster is this little guy! Isn''t he a freshman from Holy Dawn Academy, how''s that possible!¡±

    Even while stopping the match and rescuing Ivan as fast as they could, the referee and these medical masters brimmed with shock when their eyes fell on Ayrin.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye! That''s instructor Ciaran''s secret skill. He actually learned it and even managed to use it!¡±

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow, that''s an explosive arcane skill with the equilibrium of a symphonic duet.¡±

    There many arcane masters in the stands who already graduated many years ago and only came for the express purpose of watching the match. The expressions on their faces were different now.

    Many formidable arcane skills were often considered a certain person''s unique secret skill, because all the formidable arcane skills were very hard to learn. Evil ming Eye required extreme meticulousness and extremely borate control, while Crown of Ice and Snow required a high degree of technique in the outburst of strength. These were two arcane skills of entirely different styles. The vast majority of people would be unable to learn even one of them, even with careful instruction. People like Ayrin who could learn arcane skills of totally different styles were unconventional to begin with. And the most important thing was, he was still a freshman!

    At his age, he couldn''t have practiced arcane skills for all that long.

    Shock, panic, incredulity... all kinds of emotions that could make someone run cold quickly spread out in the stands.

    At the edge of the tournament field, the originally smug, strong-willed Payton''s mouth twitched faintly, his fists clenching so hard his joints kept crackling.

    Such a powerful eruption of arcane particles... In his opinion, Ayrin''s level simply reached the stage of two open arcane gates already.

    He couldn''t possibly be aware of the unique power of Ayrin''s bloodline. He could only think numbly, the information about this freshman was no doubt correct. A freshman who only trained for a few months was already close to opening his second arcane gate, what kind of genius was that, what kind of speed! Was it a high-level dragon bloodline!

    ¡°Ivan lost? Ayrin directly defeated him?¡± Charlotte started to tremble; the tremble didn''t stop. Her mind was a great nk.

    She was one of those who knew Ivan''s genuine strength. Ivan was an existence with already three open arcane gates, and he also mastered two formidable secret skills. Moreover, he''d experienced many trials at the edge of life and death. In her opinion, Ivan was a giant beast, while Ayrin was an ant inparison. But now, the ant instead pped the giant beast down on the ground all of a sudden. This giant gap was simply too much for her to take.

    ...

    ¡°Victory...¡±

    ¡°Ayrin directly defeated the opponent''s captain just like that?¡±

    ¡°The captain of team Divine Shield, the one called the strongest in Divine Shield Academy, even the strongest one in St. Lauren previously, actually lost to Ayrin just like that?¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    In the stands, the Holy Dawn students were numb all over. They even had a little trouble believing this giant happinessing upon out of the blue.

    In particr, many people numbly thought, the strongest two persons on the opposite team were down already, while on their side, Chris was still safely standing in the field and hadn''t even gone on stage yet. They were so happy their cheeks filled with tears in spite of themselves.

    ¡°Holy Dawn''s glory willst for ever

    ¡°The braves'' glory forever etched in the world!

    ¡°Fight and fight on, you''re ourst barrier!

    ¡°The light of hope pushing you forward!

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warrior!¡±

    There was no telling who started it, there was no telling who was the one who had trouble venting their mood and could only use this loud and tearful singing. The majestic Holy Dawn Academy''s school song once again resonated inside the Dragon-Battling Arena.

    ¡°Why did it turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°How did it be like this?¡±

    The Divine Shield stands collectively lost their voices. Many people sobbed and cried bitterly.

    At this moment, the vast majority of Divine Shield students had a subconscious thought: they could endure losing, but their most formidable existence didn''t even have the time to put his strength to full use that he was already beaten. This was really too harsh a blow for them, it truly was too much for them to take.

    But at the same time, they also clearly knew that the word regret didn''t exist in a battle between arcane masters. A win was a win, a loss was a loss.

    So, in many people''s eyes at this moment, bathed in sunlight, standing in the center of the field, Ayrin was an existence like that of a god.

    At least in this moment, he was a god who instantly smashed all the Divine Shield students'' pride.

    ...

    ¡°I...¡±

    In a corner of the stands, Iron Forest'' Wilde was pulling his own hair without a care for his image, shouting like a raving madman, ¡°This guy Ivan died of injustice just like this? The stage was set and the drama about to unfold, how did it turn out this way?¡±

    Even the usually always indifferent-looking Ferguillo exposed apletely shocked and speechless expression.

    An existence stronger than Charlotte was definitely a fearsome opponent.

    Ivan didn''t want to fight before, so he never exposed his strength on an official stage, but this time he clearly nned on thoroughly revealing his power... And now his real level was still a real mystery for everyone.

    His tactics and arcane skills were still a riddle.

    Especially, before the start of the fight, he told Ayrin that Ayrin would suffer very grievous injuries when fighting someone like him, as soon as he acted.

    And now the result instead was, he suffered very grievous injuries as soon as Ayrin acted.

    This was supposed to be a fearsome drama, but now it suddenly turned into aedy.

    Ferguillo watched the very heavily wounded Ivan. He very much wanted tough, but he couldn''tugh for now.

    ¡°There are suddenly so many new people in St. Lauren this year.¡± Remembering Stingham from before as well as Moss fighting in the match a little while ago, and now looking at Ayrin standing there full of excitement, Ferguillo couldn''t resist whispering to himself.

    ¡°He actually won!¡±

    ¡°He actually won, teacher Carter, when did he secretly condense arcane particles?¡±

    At the edge of the field where team Holy Dawn was, the long-awoken Moss loudly shouted nonstop.

    ¡°No wonder teacher Carter was so confident, no wonder Ender had that kind of expression even at the beginning.¡± Gerryn, Rogrid, and the others were also shaking from head to toe, feeling as if even the air they breathed had caught fire.

    ¡°That''s a secret.¡±

    Facing Moss'' loud mor, Carter started smiling.

    Then, with a serious expression, he gave Ayrin a thumbs-up.

    This guy Ayrin, he was definitely a genius at fighting, a most unpredictable existence!

    At first he thought Ayrin would certainly put up an act, then catch him off-guard with his arcane skills. But now that he thought about it, even he had to admit that Ayrin''s timing when acting at the very beginning was precisely the best timing.

    Because the more blows they traded, the more Ivan would certainly have perceived some of Ayrin''s peculiarity, and then he would have been more vignt.

    This was why, the instant the fight officially began was when Ivan was at his most dismissive.

    Launching a surprise attack then with Evil ming Eye, shocking him with Ayrin''s sudden ability to condense arcane particles added to the effect proper to the Evil ming Eye, then attacking all-out with Crown of Ice and Snow after that. Ayrin''s tactics were simply seamless this time!

    Perhaps many arcane masters even stronger than Ivan, if unaware of the ins and outs about Ayrin, would also have eaten this move and been defeated?

    ¡°He actually won... This Evil ming Eye looks pretty powerful, but no way my brilliant martial godly self would have lost if I were in his shoes. Ferguillo probably wouldn''t have lost either.¡± Stingham stared nkly for a long while, then started muttering again, very narcissistically.

    ¡°What is he saying?¡±

    Voice like these suddenly came from the stands. Many people seemed to have heard Ayrin say something.

    The stands obediently quieted down.

    ¡°Still two to go!¡±

    Then many people heard Ayrin shout, brimming with fighting spirit, ¡°Teacher referee, when''s the next fight starting!¡±

    He even yelled at team Divine Shield, ¡°Bring it on! Brave warrior!¡±

    Brook was supposed to be the fourth one to fight for Divine Shield Academy. When Ayrin shouted, this member of team Divine Shield couldn''t help but turn around and look at Charlotte and Payton. He was even thinking whether there was still any use in continuing the match at a time like this.

    ¡°What are you thinking of? This isn''t a mere match for you guys. Don''t forget, there are many people testing you watching you in the stands. What you guys can do now is to forget everything and fight with everyst ounce of strength!¡± Charlotte slowly said, after calming down bit by bit.

    ¡°Fight then, brave warrior.¡± Carter looked at an Ayrin waiting for the start of the fight, and said in his heart with a faint smile, ¡°Expose to your heart''s content all your strengths and all your current weaknesses.¡±

 Chapter 79: In order to protect

    <h4>Chapter 79: In order to protect</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Brook against Ayrin!¡±

    The referee spoke again, and only then did the Holy Dawn Academy students slowly start recovering from their numbness and dizziness, only then did they start believing that something huge happened inside this Dragon-Battling Arena.

    ¡°Team Divine Shield is a team that qualifies for the national tournament year in and year out, but we''re actually on the verge of beating them!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin already beat Charlotte and Ivan back to back, if he wins against the next two Divine Shield team members, then a legend will truly be born in the Dragon-Battling Arena!¡±

    ¡°Go Ayrin! Beat them!¡±

    The national tournament was something far out of their reaches, something far beyond their school, but now it suddenly became so real. Even the usually most reserved Holy Dawn students felt their hot blood ignitepletely.

    Brook, the fourth contestant representing Divine Shield Academy, had an utterly unsightly expression amidst the cheers and the singing engulfing everything in the entire venue.

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, no matter how much strength he hides, he''s at most a low-level arcane master with one open arcane gate. He can''t have many arcane particles left inside him after spending so many arcane particles to invoke arcane skills like Evil ming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Brooke was already keenly aware that the final victory in this match was already out of grasp for Divine Shield Academy. The only thought left in his mind was to defeat Ayrin.

    Only by defeating Ayrin would their defeat be a little less humiliating, only then will some heavyweights in the stands take a fancy to him!

    ¡°Brook, his most powerful arcane skill is ''Iron Skin,'' it belongs to the outstanding resistance and strength type.¡±

    Ayrin carefully thought back to Carter''s briefing in their pre-match meeting. He sized up this opponent with brown hair and half a head taller than him.

    ¡°I don''t have enough arcane particles left to sustain even Evil ming Eye. It seems I absolutely have to umte as many arcane particles as possible in this fight if I want to defeat the next opponent.¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath in. He basked in the blood-boiling feeling and the atmosphere of victory, and once again roared out loud!

    ¡°Bring it! Brave Warrior!¡±

    ¡°I will beat you today even if I have to stake my life away!¡± Ayrin''s single-minded focus on fighting stimted Brook''s bravery. His eyes turned blood-red!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He clenched his teeth the instant the referee dered the start of the fight. Fierce winds rolled up around him. Arcane particles spilled continuously out of his hands and adhered on his skin. His skin started to glitter with a metallic gloss.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ...

    In the space of a mere breath, his silhouette intertwined with Ayrin''s silhouette, their hands and feet knocking nonstop against each other.

    He held the upper hand in speed and strength at once. Heunched his attacks like a surging storm and continuously forged forward, while Ayrin kept retreating backward, defending with everything he had.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ayrin fell back two hundred meters in session under the frenzy of his assault, falling back all the way to the edge of the field. His back even pounded fiercely on the ck stone wall under the grandstands.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The already berserk Brook roared savagely the instant Ayrin''s back bumped against the wall of volcanic rocks. He bent in a lunge step, his body like a fully-drawn bow, and with a an explosive boom, the recoil from his punch caused Ayrin''s blocking arms to hit his own chest.

    It was only a moment ago that Ayrin''s back broke away from the stone wall behind him. Now it once again crashed heavily on the stone wall!

    His body stiffened all of a sudden. The sound of a crack came from the ck stone wall. Countless minute crevices extended outward, like the weave of a spiderweb with his back as the center.

    The strength of this punchpletely exceeded Brook''s limits. His own body, under the recoiling effect of this one punch, fell back six or seven steps in session, before steadying.

    The instant he steadied himself, Brook saw Ayrin''s back seemingly embedded into the stone wall, his head hanging down.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    Brook slightly froze, heaving and panting, such a thought emerging inside his mind.

    ¡°Ayrin has been defeated?¡±

    ¡°He''s finally no longer able to go on?¡±

    The entire stands fell deathly quiet at this moment. Even the whole world seemed to still.

    ¡°This guy finally lost? Is he dead?¡± In the stands, Stingham saw Ayrin not moving a single finger, his head hanging down, and suddenly breathed in relief.

    But at this time, Ayrin actually raised his head all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ah! A ghost!¡±

    Stingham immediately shouted out loud in fright, almost falling down from his seat.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Brook believed this fight was already over. Now he directly leaped several steps backward out of fright.

    ¡°Now it should be my turn.¡±

    Crack crack sounds came in quick session from Ayrin''s back. Many tiny stones fell from within the crevices in the stone wall. Ayrin walked forward in Brook''s direction, step by step.

    Brook subconsciously fell back a step once again.

    ¡°This guy, why did he droop his head if he wasn''t dead, why''s he trying to scare me!¡± Stingham cursed gloomily in his corner of the stands.

    ¡°Come then!¡±

    At this time, Ayrin trailed afterimage after afterimage, his explosive punch already reaching Brook.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Facing Ayrin''s meteor punch, Brook also punched without even thinking. It was precisely the scene of punches violently shing together that almost every spectator in the stands most liked to see.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Brook''s blood-red eyes suddenly filled with an incredulous expression. A gigantic strength hit him, and he couldn''t control his body as it fell backward. His entire right arm hurt as if it were torn.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone in the stands saw that Brook was at first the one suppressing Ayrin, and Ayrin kept falling back, but the situation turned around now, turning into Ayrin raining blows like a fierce squall, while Brook merely resisted as if his life depended on it, falling back nonstop.

    ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡±

    In a corner of the stands, several team members of some unknown team were at aplete loss.

    ¡°It''s his skill at exploiting his strength and also his rming endurance.¡±

    A handsome young man with ck hair, seemingly the most senior among them, exined, ¡°This Ayrin must have gone through a special training, his instant eruptions of strength are really astounding, and the most important thing is that his endurance is too rming. He gives me the feeling he''ll simply never be tired. There''s no change at all in his strength right nowpared to his strength at the beginning of the fight.¡±

    This boy breathed in deeply after a slight pause, and added, ¡°Brook''s natural talents are also very good, and he must be putting special emphasis on physical training to begin with this arcane skill of his, but his strength clearly declined a lot after his stormy outburst earlier. That''s why he''s falling downwind currently instead.¡±

    ¡°Carter, where the hell did you find such a monster!¡±

    ¡°Two freshman, I actually lost to two freshmen!¡±

    The one with the most unsightly expression at this time was precisely the teacher leading team Divine Shield, Payton.

    He was more clearly aware than almost everyone in the stands that, when facing Ayrin, Brook met a problem in thepatibility of their ways of fighting.

    Brook''s good resistance, endurance, and other traits were entirely useless when running into Ayrin.

    Because Ayrin seemed to be even more resistant than him, could withstand more pain, had even more endurance.

    He originally saw this match as a match between himself and Carter, but now, with a quickparison in the arrangement of their troops, he clearly suffered a crushing defeat.

    ¡°Now Ayrin is going to hit Brook all the way to the wall instead!¡±

    In a mere short amount of time, everyone saw that Brook''s retreat had taken him not far away from the wall behind him.

    And what was different from what many people imagined was, with a muffled bang, Ayrin''s punch viciously smashed on Brook''s chest.

    The moment he ate this punch, Brook appeared as if he couldn''t even lift his hands anymore.

    Three sounds immediately followed this one sound in quick session.

    The instant Brook''s body flew backward, Ayrin smashed him with three more ruthless punches.

    His body once again elerated backwards, then crashed fiercely on the ground and rolled all the way to the edge of the field before finally stopping.

    Brook''s head lifted, but the following second, it dropped down again without strength.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    ¡°Another victory!¡±

    The Divine Shield students in the stands had long fallen thoroughly silent, while the Holy Dawn students felt limp and numb all over. This feeling was like a little kid who only had a single candy, then someone led him into a gigantic candy world and pointed at this world, telling him, this world is a gift for you.

    ¡°Only one left... I''m really tired...¡±

    Ayrin rested his hands on his knees and panted heavily.

    ¡°You''ve gone too far!¡± a furious female voice said.

    Ayrin lifted his head. He saw a girle his way. She had a very tall stature, an oval face, and a waist that seemed especially slender; her eyes spat fire.

    ¡°Bessa against Ayrin!¡± the referee said at this time.

    Only then did Ayrine back to his senses. He realized this furious girl with a slender waist was thest contestant from team Divine Shield, Bessa.

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin was baffled. He had no idea where he''d gone too far.

    ¡°He obviously lost already, why did you still have to rush up and keep punching him!¡± This slender girl said with even greater wrath.

    ¡°You''re wrong... I could feel that I had to give him several more punches, or else he would still have been able to continue fighting.¡± Ayrin turned his head and looked at the passed out Brook being carried away. ¡°He''ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Seeing Ayrin''s innocent appearance, Bessa''s anger suddenly vanished without a trace for some inexplicable reason.

    She couldn''t see any deceit within Ayrin''s eyes. They were pure, only the instinct for victory in this match seemingly present there.

    ¡°Why on earth do you have to fight so desperately?¡± For some reason, she couldn''t resist asking this question.

    ¡°In order to protect.¡±

    Ayrin spoke very naturally.

    His tone made this girl of Divine Shield Academy a little moved, her heart banging in her chest.

 Chapter 80: The most reckless guy

    <h4>Chapter 80: The most reckless guy</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Lannister Corps... Be an arcane master of n Lannister...¡±

    Such a voice reverberated inside Bessa''s mind.

    It was an honor to be an arcane master of n Lannister, one that brought very great fame. It was also the goal she and the other members of Team Divine Shield strove for, sparing no effort.

    However, Ayrin''s very natural words made her realize something all of a sudden. She didn''t know when it began, but she''d unconsciously forgotten the real meaning of battles.

    The reason arcane master battled, wasn''t it precisely for the sake of protecting their kingdom, protecting those they needed to protect?

    Her heart and mind were filled with countlessplex and negative feelings before entering the field, because she was afraid she would lose the opportunity to be an arcane master of n Lannister. But at this moment, she suddenly felt that it wouldn''t be a big deal even if she weren''t able to join n Lannister''s corps and arcane teams. Her moodpletely quieted down.

    ¡°Be careful, I''ll also fight with everything I have,¡± she said to Ayrin in a serious tone, nodding her head at him.

    ¡°Bring it on then! Brave warrior!¡± Ayrin straightened up and shouted in a loud voice.

    ¡°Arcane masters... have to fight exactly like them!¡±

    In this instant, this scene infected who knew how many persons.

    Many students not from Holy Dawn Academy also had a change of mind because of this scene, because of this moment. They wanted to be a genuine battlemaster.

    The duel officially began!

    Dazzling arcane particles flowed down like water from Bessa''s ten fingers, falling on the hard soil around her feet.

    The instant the dazzling particles dripped to the ground one by one, a bizarre green light appeared andbined with arcane particles, transforming into many dark green snakes twisting about.

    These green snakes about half a meter long were just like living creatures, the color and luster of their bodies even more gorgeous than emerald. Weeds around them withered instantly, ck smoke even pouring out of them.

    ¡°They''re very poisonous!¡±

    ¡°This arcane skill doesn''t only imitate living creatures like Sand Scorpions, it''s also extremely toxic?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Bessa is from n Boromen in the Gond area. This is her family''s unique arcane skill. These poisonous snakes should be even more poisonous than the most poisonous snakes in the Gond area!¡±

    ¡°You''d be done from a single bite from these poisonous snakes. This arcane skill is too creepy, ordinary people have simply no way to fend against it right?¡±

    rmed cries rose from the stands as soon as these dark green snakes took form.

    ¡°What is he doing!¡±

    However, what made everyone in the stands, and even Chris and Carter a little stunned was, Ayrin actually charged straight in Bessa''s direction at a time like this!

    ¡°What!¡± Many people didn''t even have time toe back to their senses that Ayrin''s foot already viciously stomped on one of the green snakes.

    A stunned expression also rapidly spread within Bessa''s eyes.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    This gem-like green snake bit Ayrin''s leg the moment he stepped on it.

    And just at this same moment, Ayrin actually roared madly once again and stretched his hand toward Bessa.

    Dazzling arcane particles gushed out of his hand and shaped a burning eye. A soul-stirring scene!

    Learning from Ivan''s previous mistake, Bessa closed her eyes and dodged to the side the moment rays of light shone on Ayrin''s hands.

    The zing Evil ming Eye brushed past her body. The astounding heat caused a sharp pain on her skin.

    Right at the same moment, Ayrin punched at her ruthlessly with his other hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge shock rippled in the air.

    A white, huge block of ice appeared between Ayrin and her.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Bessa''s face turned snow white all of a sudden. In a sh, she crossed her arms in front of her, while arcane particles gushed out madly. An earth wall appeared in the air.

    Countless white icicles stabbed through the wall of earth, thoroughly shattering the not yet fully formed earth wall.

    An irresistible force and cold pounded on her body.

    Even if she already defended herself in the most direct manner, and protected herself from the countless ice thorns stabbing her way head on, the cold still sealed her and froze half her body inside the ice.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ayrin''s punch ruthlessly pounded on the Crown of Ice and Snow.

    The huge Crown of Ice and Snow shattered thoroughly. Her body flew backward along the shattered ice and snow, then fell heavily on the ground, half sunken into the broken ice. She couldn''t stand up any longer.

    ¡°I.. lost.¡±

    Battered and frozen by the huge force, unable to lift even a finger, Bessa watched Ayrin in iprehension. After she subconsciously conceded defeat, she struggled to say, ¡°Why did you do that? Don''t you know that my arcane skill is extremely poisonous, how could you directly step on it... You''re going to be in a sorry state even if you beat me this way...¡±

    Under her gaze and the gaze of everyone else, Ayrin tottered on the verge of copse. His body turned entirely green, and his lips became ck. It looked a little funny, a little ghastly, and it even seemed as if he could die from poisoning at any moment.

    ¡°I know. You''re thest opponent anyway, it''s fine as long as I beat you.¡± Ayrin actually looked at her however, and said, ¡°Aren''t there powerful medical teams here anyway... As long as I beat you and obtain victory, they''ll naturallye and cure me.¡±

    Bessa was thoroughly frozen dumb.

    Everyone in the stands was also struck dumb.

    What Ayrin said was indeed the truth. He would have died if he acted like this in a genuine battle, but now was actually thest fight in the match between Divine Shield Academy and Holy Dawn Academy. As long as he won this fight, then it''d be a matter for the medical teams in the field.

    ¡°Ayrin wins!¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy wins!¡±

    Along with the referee''s voice full of conflicted feelings, two arcane medical teams rushed separately toward Ayrin and Bessa.

    ¡°It''s fine as long as the opponent is defeated, the poisoning will end up being resolved anyway.¡± Many people in the stands couldn''t help but look at each other. They realized there was absolutely nothing wrong about what Ayrin said.

    ¡°Seen this way... This is really the simplest way to knock out the opponent.¡± Carter smiled wryly after nking out a moment. ¡°Really the most unpredictable guy, the one less prone to abide by the rules and most prone to reckless actions.¡±

    ¡°We won. We actually won just like that?¡±

    Gerryn, Ender, and the others looked dumbly at an Ayrin receiving medical treatment in the center of the field. Then they seemed to realize something all of a sudden. They all jumped up, shouted Ah, and huddled together.

    ¡°...What a fearsome team, are they all men-lovers or what.¡± A shiver suddenly ran through Stingham in the stands when he saw Gerryn and the others hugging each other,. ¡°He really won. No no no, I absolutely have to find a pretext. If I really have to join a man-loving team like this one, I might as well just die instead.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    When the match finally ended, when they obtained the final victory, every Holy Dawn student started shouting, including some female students who shouted without the slightest air of a demuredy. Many people couldn''t resist throwing out whatever things on hand they could throw out.

    ¡°I didn''t expect such a great dark horse to suddenly spring up as soon as the tournament begins.¡± Ferguillo stood up and said faintly to Wilde and the others, ¡°Let''s go, we also have to do our best.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran!¡±

    Ayrin sat on a stretcher and received treatment when a bright patch of red suddenly shed at the edge of his vision. He turned his head around and indeed saw Ciaran and several medical masterse his way.

    ¡°How does it feel like?¡± Ciaran asked him, looking at him.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Ayrin watched the chaotic stands and said in perfect contentment, ¡°Seeing so many people happy, so many people go wild, this feeling is really hard to describe.¡±

    Ciaran gave him a stare, a little speechless. ¡°I''m talking about how it feels to be bitten like this by a poisonous snake. I urge you not to do that again in the future. If this arcane skill were a little more powerful, the toxicity a little more violent, then you''d die all the same if you can''t receive timely assistance.¡±

    ¡°I''m feeling cold one second and hot the next, and my head hurts too. The feeling is very ufortable.¡± Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Teacher Carter already told us before that Bessa wasn''t as strong as Charlotte though, she should be an arcane master with two open arcane gates at most, so the power of her arcane skill shouldn''t be that strong right?¡±

    ¡°Did you really consider things in this much details when choosing this method?¡± Ciaran looked at Ayrin, unable to talk for a long time.

    Just at this moment, Ayrin suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the stands, shouting, ¡°Look there! Teacher Ciaran!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ciaran looked in the direction Ayrin pointed at, asking curiously.

    ¡°It''s Rinloran! I saw him leave.¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly. ¡°He really came to watch the match! I knew it, he doesn''t really hate this tournament.¡±

    ¡°That freshman with the high level elven bloodline?¡± Carter and Chris, with the other members of team Holy Dawn, had already rushed to their side in Ciaran''s slight stunned moment.

    ¡°Ayrin, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t imagine you''d progress so fast, you already became this strong!¡±

    ¡°Why are theying too, they''re not convinced by their loss and want have a group fight?¡± While their side chattered on about little nothings, foolishly happy, Ayrin suddenly noticed people from team Divine Shield walking their way.

    ¡°It''s all right, they came to exchange team uniforms,¡± Chris exined with a nce at team Divine Shield.

    ¡°Exchange uniforms?¡± Ayrin had a little trouble understanding.

    Chris nodded. ¡°It''s tradition. Teams participating in the formal matches of the Cup of Starry Braves will exchange team uniforms between them no matter if they win or lose. It''s supposed to express their respect for each other, their admiration for their opponent''s courage, and their well-wishing to the opponent in their future matches in the tournament, as well as a memento of eternal friendship.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ayrin became excited as soon as he heard, and immediately shouted at team Divine Shield, ¡°Did youe to exchange uniforms?¡±

    This was a very meaningful tradition with a lot of history, but the defeated team would always be a little downcast, especially if they thought they would definitely win the match but ended up beaten in an extremely depressing manner. Their team captain even had to convalesce for a long time because of his serious injuries. So facing Ayrin''s question, no member of team Divine Shield spoke. They merely nodded gloomily.

    What made many people almost fall down head first on the ground was, as soon as he saw these members of team Divine Shield nod, Ayrin immediately rushed to Charlotte walking at the rear and started shouting in excitement, ¡°Is that so. Then Charlotte, let''s exchange uniforms!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In fact, generally speaking, girls didn''t often exchange their team uniforms, especially when Divine Shield Academy''s coat and inneryer both hugged the body very tightly. The alluring sight of her curves beneath would be exposed if she took off her coat. But what made many people speechless was, Ayrin ran straight to a girl like Charlotte and asked her to exchange team uniforms, but Charlotte looked at him and nodded, then really took off her coat and exchanged it with Ayrin.

    ¡°Goddess Charlotte!¡± Very soon, countless miserable screams came from the Divine Shield stands.

 Chapter 81: Outstanding treacherousness

    <h4>Chapter 81: Outstanding treacherousness</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Noon. Holy Dawn Academy was especially quietpared to usual.

    Because the vast majority of Holy Dawn Academy students all went to watch the match in Dragon-Battling Arena, so at mealtime, even the great dining hall usually filled with people bustling here and there was now only sparsely popted with a few people sitting there.

    Third year''s Tonkin walked out dispiritedly out of the canteen, carrying a lunchbox. Looking at the pamphlet pasted on the wall opposite the canteen, the one who told every student of Holy Dawn Academy to go to Dragon-Battling Arena and cheer for their school team, a bitter smile hard to describe with words floated on his face.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t love this school, and he wasn''t one of those peoplecking courage and hotbloodness either. But he knew better than anyone that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Back when he still was a freshman in Holy Dawn Academy, he was an ardent supporter of team Holy Dawn, and he would be at the field for every match to cheer for his academy''s team. Oftentimes, when others lost hope, he still shouted and encouraged the school team at the top of his lungs. But he witnessed too many disappointment within three years. Even when seeing an existence like Chris who once sparked his hopes; these opponents were just too strong. Just the veteran teams in St. Lauren were already so strong, just how powerful would these teams in the national tournament be?

    After three years of winds and rain, of trials and hardships, he was so weary.

    Even if he went to Dragon-Battling Arena, what good would it do?

    Perhaps it would be a little better if he didn''t see it, didn''t think about it. If he held no hope, then he wouldn''t be disappointed either.

    He watched that pamphlet for a second, then turned his head away and stopped looking at it.

    At this moment, he suddenly heard many vague voicesing from the school gates.

    ¡°Did they lose again?¡±

    The bitterness and pain at the corner of his mouth became all the more thicker.

    But when the voices became increasingly clearer, increasingly louder, he stiffened as if slowly frozen.

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warrior!...The darkness will finally out far be hurled, dawn''s already nearing closer...¡±

    The voices were increasingly clearer and louder, making one''s blood surge hotter and hotter, like a boiling tide advancing inside Holy Dawn Academy. Countless people were singing Holy Dawn Academy''s school song.

    If they lost, would so many people be singing the school song in such a blood-stirring way?

    But Divine Shield Academy''s team was such a formidable team that fought their way into the national tournament year in and year out, how could they have defeated them?

    ¡°Crash.¡± The lunchbox fell from this third year senior''s hands to the ground. The next second, this senior student rushed to the school gates like a madman.

    ¡°Five one?¡±

    ¡°What, we beat Divine Shield Academy five one?¡±

    ¡°Moss and Ayrin, we beat Divine Shield Academy just thanks to the performances of two freshmen?!¡±

    Very soon, the entire Holy Dawn Academy, just like the Dragon-Battling Arena right at the end of the match, turned from quiet to frantic.

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    Ayrin''s voice rang in a corner of the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena.

    ¡°...¡± Stingham turned around and shouted loudly, depressed, ¡°Did you make a mistake, how did you recognize me after I disguised myself like this!¡±

    At Ayrin''s side, Chris and Carter were a little speechless when they looked at Stingham.

    It was the first time they saw Stingham, but thetter gave Carter a headache just from his first impression. He had the feeling Stingham was the same as Belo or Ayrin, a young man who couldn''t be predicted withmon sense.

    ¡°In the whole square, you''re the only one who wrapped yourself entirely in one of the ck gs outside the Dragon-Battling Arena. You bundled yourself like a zombie...¡± Ayrin actually guffawed out loud. ¡°You attract so much attention, it''s hard not to recognize you. Right, you must have done it because you were afraid I wouldn''t be able to find you among so many people, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Right your ass!¡± Stingham wanted to cry but had no tears. He tossed away the ck g wrapped around his body, thinking, he was nning on making his escape much earlier, but Charlotte had a real fine figure, so he crowded forward to have a good look at it. That was why he came outte and ended up caught by this guy.

    ¡°How about it, are you excited about our victory?¡± Ayrin excitedly waved his fist at Stingham. ¡°We''re real strong, now you can transfer to our school right?¡±

    ¡°No way I''m going to join your school team. Charlotte''s figure is so fine, I''d rather join team Divine Shield!¡± Stingham desperately roared in his mind, but he actually feigned a contemtive look on his face. ¡°Mhm, about that, first let me go back and think about it, prepare for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for an excuse?¡± Ayrin blocked the way in front of a Stingham who was ready to make his escape. ¡°Abiding by your own word is an essential requirement of a brave warrior. You look so handsome, but you don''t even respect your own promise? You clearly promised me you''d transfer and join our team Holy Dawn as long we defeat Divine Shield Academy!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Stingham retreated a step back, and shouted, iparably depressed, ¡°Don''t you try that again! When did I ever agree to something like that? I clearly told you, I''d only transfer and join your team Holy Dawn if you satisfy two conditions: beat team Divine Shield, then you have to beat me. Get it right!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I said that on purpose, I wanted to make you admit it.¡± Ayrin startedughing.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That''s the only way then!¡± Speechlessly rolling his eyes, Stingham leaped a step backward and beckoned to Ayrin with his hand. ¡°Come then!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, please don''te over, conduct yourself properly!¡± Stingham shouted again one secondter.

    ¡°Weren''t you the one who told me toe?¡± Looking like he wanted to go forward and give Stingham a hug, Ayrin looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°I''m telling you to fight me! What did you think I was saying!¡± Stingham blew off his top. ¡°Could you please act with a little more propriety!¡±

    ¡°I thought you directly promised to transfer and join our team.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed. All of a sudden, he pointed behind Stingham. ¡°Hey, Charlotte, you don''t have a coat on!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Goddess Charlotte without a coat!¡±

    Stingham''s eyes suddenly filled with little stars. He arranged his hair while turning his head around.

    ¡°I don''t see anything?¡±

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Stingham was still puzzling over theck of Charlotte behind him, still looking for her, when he suddenly felt a freezing ice mountain press on his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Then, one secondter, countless icy beams sent him flying in the air.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    Covered in bandages, Stingham sat on the streetside and watched the proud Ayrin in front of him. He kept repeating, ¡°What the hell are you doing... You actually sneaked on me so treacherously... What the hell are you doing... Just let me go alright?... Just let me go alright?...¡±

    Chris and Carter had little trouble enduring the scene. They couldn''t resist persuading Ayrin, ¡°Why not let him go back and rest first, let him think about it for a few days?¡±

    ¡°No way. Teacher Carter, didn''t you say he''s from a green dragon bloodline and recovers very fast? Look, other people can''t even sit after taking my Crown of Ice and Snow like this, but he''s still fine and dandy. Also, he hasn''t fought for Golden Lion Academy yet right now. Don''t the tournament rules say that only those who haven''t represented their school in a fight yet are able to fight for another school team as soon as they transfer? If he represents Golden Lion Academy and takes to the field in the match against Iron Forest Academy, then he can only participate and fight for our team in next year''s tournament even if he transferred over.¡± Ayrin fiercely shook his head, then said to Stingham, ¡° Brave warrior, stop trying to cheat your way out now! Our Holy Dawn Academy defeated Divine Shield Academy, then you also lost to me. All the conditions you talked about are met, transfer immediately to our school team!¡±

    Carter and Chris exchanged a look. They both felt that Ayrin might be slow on the uptake in usual times, but he often would be so careful and clever when doing things that it became hackles-raising.

    ¡°That was a sneak attack! Despicable, shameless, vulgar, sinister!¡± Stingham shouted out loud, about to be go mad.

    ¡°Sneak attack, sneak attack, when did that ever matter in a match between arcane masters? me yourself for letting your attention get distracted.¡± Ayrin said sternly, ¡°How about we let Chris and teacher Carter be the judges?¡±

    ¡°They''re both on your side, of course they''re going to help you.¡± Stingham closed his eye and yelled desperately, ¡°Out of the question, I won''t ept it, I won''t join a team like yours even if I died.¡±

    ¡°I''m really hungry, how about we grab a bite first!¡± Ayrin excitedly said once again, ¡°Anyway, teacher Carter, why don''t you invite us to eat something first? We can chat after we''re done eating.¡±

    ¡°You jump from one thing to the next a little too fast, right?¡± Carter looked at Ayrin and Stingham, speechless, then nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was already past noon, and Stingham also heard his stomach go gurgle gurgle, so he rubbed his belly and nodded.

    ¡°Smells so good.¡±

    Ayrin deeply breathed in the aroma in the doorway of a shop with many meat soups, then turned around and looked at Stingham, saying, ¡°Weren''t you unconvinced by your loss earlier, how about we have one final match? I won''t bother you if I lose, but if you lose, then you''ll have to stop looking for excuses and immediately transfer to our school team. How about it?¡±

    ¡°What are wepeting in?¡± Stingham''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.

    ¡°How about wepete in eating, see who eats the most.¡± Ayrin looked at Stingham and seriously said.

    ¡°...¡± Chris and Carter exchanged a nce. Both of them felt that Ayrin''s words were sinister enough to make one''s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Really?¡± Stingham actually seemed to see the light at the end of the tunnel, seemed topletelye back to life. ¡°Are you serious!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ayrin looked at him and firmly brandished his fist. ¡°I guarantee it as a brave warrior and as a man!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you''re dead now! Don''t you know my bloodline''s really good at eating! Bring it! Hurry up, give me a pot of meat soup, I''m dead hungry!¡± Stingham startedughing madly all of a sudden, but he didn''t notice the foxy expressions on Ayrin, Chris, and Carter.

    A few minutester... Scream after mournful scream rose in this famous St. Lauren restaurant. ¡°I even ate three pots already... You actually ate ten pots waiting for me... Is there a hole in your stomach!¡±

    ¡°Are you still human!¡±

 Chapter 82: The rule of heroes

    <h4>Chapter 82: The rule of heroes</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Team Holy Dawn isn''t Chris'' one man show anymore this year.¡±

    ¡°Two powerful freshmen actually came out of the blue. With Chris on top of these two freshmen, they won''t be easy to handle anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ivan and Charlotte were too careless though. If Ivan came out all guns zing instead, it''s hard to tell who''d have won and who''d have lost. In the situation from back then though, it was hard to predict that Ayrin would be able to invoke two mighty arcane skills back to back! He even grasped two arcane skills with two entirely different styles like Evil ming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow! A situation like that... Even a battlemaster with three open arcane gates and very rich fighting experience would have been fooled and defeated.¡±

    A row of people walked inside Golden Lion Academy''s campus in a heavy mood, chatting between themselves at the same time.

    These were precisely all the members of team Golden Lion apart from Stingham.

    Holy Dawn Academy defeated Divine Shield Academy. This was definitely the first major upset since the start of the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves this year.

    They could foresee that many people would be talking for a long time about Ayrin and Moss''s sudden emergence in this year''s tournament.

    When they remembered the many fighting madman-like expressions on Ayrin''s face during the match, these people from team Golden Lion even felt a little chill course through their hearts.

    Especially at the very end, when he directly stepped on a terrifying poisonous snake tounch his violent attack, it made people feel all the more as if a chilly wind blew inside their stomachs.

    ¡°Captain Hansen!¡±

    A familiar silhouette appeared in front of them all of a sudden and shouted, his voice full of emotion.

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    These members of team Golden Lion suddenly felt their teeth itching. Their opponents were already so strong this year, but this guy, the team''s most critical figure, still threatened again and again to withdraw from the team to hide from training. Even at an important time like today when they went to observe an opponent they might encounter in the future, he still ran away by himself rather than move together with the team.

    ¡°What''s up with this guy?¡±

    In the somewhat blinding sunlight, these people suddenly noticed many bandages under Stingham''s coat as he ran toward them, as if he sustained quite a few injuries.

    ¡°Captain Hansen!¡±

    These team members all started getting nervous, but Stingham actually rushed straight into captain Hansen''s arms and started sobbing bitterly.

    ¡°I was in the wrong before. I only realize now that captain Hansen and you guys are really both good people and normal peoplepared to other teams. That said, you won''t need to be distressed about my unwillingness to train in the future... boohoo...¡±

    ¡°Did this guy receive some kind of impetus and is going to turn over a new leaf, going to start training assiduously?¡± Hanson and the other team members looked at each other and started to feel excited.

    ¡°No matter, it''s alright as long as you recognize your past mistakes. As long as you and us start doing our best together, we''ll surely be able to defeat team Iron Forest.¡± Hansen patted Stingham''s back after a cough and spoke his earnest and heartfelt wishes.

    ¡°It''s toote.¡± Ovee by sorrow, Stingham sobbed even louder. ¡°I already have to join a freak team like Holy Dawn Academy. There''s really noparison, why didn''t I realize how great captain Hanson and you guys were.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Hansen andpany wondered if there was a problem with their ears. They all started shrieking, ¡°Did you say you''re going to join team Holy Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Stingham said with extreme sorrow, ¡°I already dealt with the transfer procedures, I have to head over to Holy Dawn Academy as soon as tonight.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Hansen shouted after staring dumbstruck for a few seconds. ¡°Did you lose your mind for good?¡±

    ¡°I don''t want to either, but there''s nothing I can do. I really don''t want to join a freak team like Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    ¡°Are you ying a prank on us?¡± The eyes of Hansen and the other team members went red. ¡°Did these academy teachers all go mad, how could they agree to your transfer?¡±

    ¡°They didn''t want to either at first, but I said my spirit was a little broken, and I might burn some school building at any time if they didn''t let me transfer, or sneak into the female dorms at midnight or whatever. Tthey didn''t have any choice but to agree.¡±

    ¡°You... Why are you still saying you don''t want to join team Holy Dawn then!¡±

    ¡°I really don''t want to, but I have no choice, I never saw anyone who could eat this much before... I can only abide by my own promise. Captain Hansen... Boo hoo hoo, I also really want to stay in team Golden Lion!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! What never saw anyone who could eat this much? What the hell are you talking about, you clearly saw how powerful team Holy Dawn was, that''s why you''re transferring there. It''s all to your advantage and you''re still acting cute, you actually have the guts to y with our feelings like this, actually dare to transfer to another team when our match is only a few days away! Bastard, we''re going to kill you!¡±

    ...

    His face beaten ck and blue, Stingham followed behind Carter, Chris, and Ayrin toward the Ivy residence district.

    ¡°I never expected Ayrin would really be able to make this Stingham transfer here.¡± In the forest of giant trees, Minlur stood on top of a great tree reaching to the sky and watched Ayrine from afar, admiration written all over his face.

    In the treetops around him, apart from Rui and Ciaran, there were at least seven or eight other elite teachers of Holy Dawn Academy who didn''t often show themselves usually.

    One with a high-level green dragon bloodline had the innate potential to be a legendary arcane master. There was no telling how many years since a mighty dragon bloodline like thisst appeared in St. Lauren. At present, apart from Ayrin''s formidable secret bloodline, a dragon bloodline also joined the academy all of a sudden, hence the entire academy naturally attached a heavy importance to it.

    ¡°It''s conforming more and more to the rule of heroes,¡± the usually taciturn Rui said all of a sudden, watching Ayrin and the others.

    Minlur watched him curiously. ¡°What''s called the rule of heroes?¡±

    ¡°Senior Ryubodin from Abel Academy came to a conclusion back when he sorted through the lives of many legendary figures.¡± Ciaran exined in ce of a Rui who didn''t like to talk too much, ¡°There wasn''t any rational exnation for it, but he discovered a very curious rule. Whether before or after the War of the Dragons, there seems to be a unique temperament and aura about all these legendary heroes. They all naturally gathered many partners around them, and all these partners also went on to be extraordinary existences.¡±

    ¡°That''s natural. Someone who can be a legendary hero must definitely have a unique temperament. Didn''t countless dragons and arcane masters sacrifice their lives even for the Evil Dragon Ned back then? These dragons and arcane masters were all extremely formidable too.¡± Minlur rubbed his chin and smiled wryly. ¡°Belo, Moss, Chris, Stingham, Ayrin gathered all these people together. It seems this guy Ayrin really has an aura like that.¡±

    ¡°Liszt was right. The more different from others they look, the more different their thoughts, the less constrained by the rules they are, the more idiotic or crazy they look, the more often they will be different existences.¡± Ciaran turned around and looked at Rui and Minlur. ¡°At least, none of us three would have directly stepped like him on a poisonous snake like that during a fight.¡±

    ...

    Stingham never thought that his transfer would have caused ripples across the entire Holy Dawn Academy. He also never thought that so many elite arcane masters influential even in the entire kingdom woulde to witness his arrival. He merely fell in step behind Ayrin, clenching his teeth and seething now and then, drawing small circles and cursing Ayrin.

    Ayrin was really too much of a freak the way he saw it. He already promised he''d transfer for sure, but Ayrin still insisted on waiting for him outside Golden Lion Academy and on urging him toe as soon as today.

    What was this guy''s stomach made of though, how could he put so much stuff inside?

    He couldn''t wrap his head around it even now.

    ¡°So many people?¡±

    Stingham became excited all of a sudden when he saw the freshmen''s Ivy residence district.

    Because he saw at least close to a thousand people densely packed in front of these ancient stone buildings. Many girls even held all kinds of fresh flowers.

    ¡°It''s really a great academy, of course there are many beautiful girls!¡± Stingham''s gloominess vanished like smoke all of a sudden as soon as he saw these beautiful girls holding fresh flowers. He became happy, and immediately forgot the business about his unwillingness toe here.

    ¡°So warm and enthusiastic, there are actually so many girls who came to wee me. Please don''t, I''m going to be shy.¡±

    When he saw these girls rush toward them as soon as they saw their arrival, Stingham immediately hid behind Ayrin''s back and fished out ab, thenbed his hair at lightning speed. Then he posed in a very handsome pose and walked in front of Ayrin, about to wee their cheers and hugs.

    ¡°What are you doing! Why are you blocking the way in front of Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Go away, so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get out of the way!¡±

    However, he was thoroughly struck dumb one secondter.

    All these excited girls rushed past him and ran toward Ayrin behind him.

    ¡°Ayrin, you''re really great!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you''re so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, we love you!¡±

    ¡°Look, so cute, let this school sister hug you!¡±

    Shrieks brimming with excitement came again and again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    While someone even stepped on Stingham''s foot, and some annoyed girl even kicked him on his butt because he stood in the way.

    Stingham stood dumbstruck for a few seconds, then suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs, tears streaking across his face, ¡°Ayrin! I hate you!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Let me die already! I''d die before staying in your Holy Dawn Academy, I don''t want to live here! Ayrin, I hate you!¡±

    The crowd gathered in the residence district to wee Ayrin after team Holy Dawn''s victory finally dispersed. A mortally wounded Stingham held a smallb andbed his golden hair, all the while moring about transferring again.

    ¡°You just transferred over though, plus you transferred over to keep your word as a brave warrior and as a man, you want to transfer again already?¡± Ayrin had no idea how he annoyed him. He carefully educated him, ¡°Don''t be like that, our Holy Dawn Academy is very nice. You join our team, our team''s very strong, I''ll win the championship in the future!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Stingham stretched out a finger, about to curse Ayrin, but his sight froze all of a sudden, froze on someone washing their clothes in a water room. His eyes suddenly sparkled with many little stars. ¡°Except if you let me live together with her! That''s the only way I might continue to stay in team Holy Dawn and fight for the sake of Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran?¡± Ayrin followed his line of sight and saw that the figure inside the water room was Rinloran.

    ¡°Rinloran, what a beautiful name.¡± The stars in Stingham''s eyes multiplied. He immediately turned around and threatened, ¡°Teacher Carter, either you let me live together with Rinloran, or else I''ll definitely transfer away. Anyway I already kept my word and transferred to Holy Dawn Academy, I wouldn''t go against my promise if I transferred away now.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Ayrin looked anxiously at Carter all of a sudden. ¡°Can we let him stay together with Rinloran in the same room?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Should be possible. I remember that because of an excessive love for cleanliness, all those who lived together with Rinloran asked to be moved somewhere else, that''s why Rinloran''s living alone right now.¡± Carter nodded.

    ¡°Really! It''s really possible!¡± Stingham jumped up out of the blue. ¡°If it''s really possible, then I''ll never ever transfer again, I''ll definitely stay in Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°Swear then!¡± Ayrin cheered. ¡°Otherwise you easily go back on your word!¡±

    ¡°When did I ever go back on my word. I most abide by my own word. I''ll swear if you want me to swear!¡± Stingham lifted three fingers and pledged, ¡°If I don''t keep this promise, then I''ll never find a wife in the future!¡±

    ¡°Alright, keep your pledge in mind, andply by it with your life!¡± Ayrin immediately tapped in his hand.

    ¡°Of course I''llply with my pledge, I''ll treat her well for my whole life. What, you should have told me boys and girls were allowed to live together in your Holy Dawn Academy, I''d have transferred over long ago.¡± Stingham''s smile bloomed like a flower as he watched Rinloran inside through the distant windows. ¡°So she very much likes cleanliness then, I most love girls who like cleanliness. I think I''m in love, I fell in love at first sight. Her chest looks a little t, but I most like t-chested girls...¡±

    ¡°Girl?¡± Ayrin looked at him and hesitated. ¡°He''s a boy though.¡±

    ¡°Wha, what did you say!¡± Stingham instantly turned to stone, just as he thought he was sinking deep into the river of love.

    ¡°He''s a boy.¡± Ayrin chuckled, ¡°Heh heh, how is it, he''s even more good-looking than many girls right? Me and Moss feel the same, that''s why we also made the same mistake back then at the registration.¡±

    ¡°Ah!...¡± Stingham screamed miserably yet again. ¡°Ayrin, I hate you!¡±

 Chapter 83: Rinloranâ€™s secret

    <h4>Chapter 83: Rinloran''s secret</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You''re really not a girl dressed up as boy?¡±

    Stingham asked, standing in the doorway to Rinloran''s room. His eyes were locked onto Rinloran, still carrying the spark of a hope.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what is it?¡±

    Rinloran walked into his own room with his usual aloofness and said in an ice-cold tone, ¡°If there''s nothing of importance, I''m a little tired and would like to rest now.¡±

    ¡°It was still alright back when he freshly joined the school, but he seems to have grown colder and colder ever since I asked him to join the school team, grown more and more distant...¡± Carter sighed in silence and nodded helplessly at Singham. ¡°This is Stingham, he transferred to our school just today. I already talked it over with the teacher in charge of the dorm, and we''d like to let him stay in the same room with you if you don''t have any objection.¡±

    ¡°I have no opinion if that''s the school''s arrangement of the school.¡± Rinloran didn''t even look at Carter, Stingham, Ayrin, or Chris. He coldly said, ¡°Just remember, don''t touch my things, keep clean, and also don''t randomly leave things around.¡±

    ¡°You''re really a boy?¡± Stingham shouted gloomily without a care for Rinloran''s expression. He finally gave up after a long carefully examination of Rinloran.

    Ayrin looked at Rinloran''s face obviously filled with ck lines, and softly whispered against Stingham''s ear, ¡°You''re sure you want to live with him? He doesn''t seem to like this idea. Maybe you could just not disturb him and let teacher Carter arrange a room just for yourself instead? Or you can live together with me too, anyway teacher Carter said that Belo is training and won''t be back for a little while.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Stay away from me, don''t you go thinking I''m not aware of your evil intentions. If I roomed with you, or if I lived alone, what would I do if you crawled on top of me while I''m dead asleep. Please conduct yourself with propriety!¡± Stingham clenched his teeth and cursed Ayrin. He immediately walked into the room and sat his ass on the bed, then pulled a towel and wiped his hands and his face.

    Rinloran''s face turned green all of a sudden. He said in an icy, murderous tone, ¡°This is my bed, get the hell up!¡±

    ¡°Is that so, aren''t they both the same.¡± Stingham stood up subconsciously. He saw Rinloranpletely ignore him and directly change the bed sheets instead, tossing them into a basin nearby together with the towel he touched.

    ¡°What''s your meaning?¡±

    Stingham was dumbfounded, then he started shouting as if he received a huge blow to his self-esteem, ¡°Is there some kind of disease on my person, am I especially dirty?! Did you need to go that far?¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Rinloran fell back a step. ¡°But please stay away from me, otherwise you''ll spray your saliva on my person.¡±

    ¡°Aren''t you going too far?¡± Stingham was so angry even his nose was about to be crooked.

    ¡°I merely hope you can show me some respect. I will also give you sufficient respect. If that doesn''t suit you, you can busy yourself on that side of the line and just stop paying attention to me.¡± Rinloran nodded coldly at a line drawn in the middle of the room. ¡°I won''t cross to your side either.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ayrin, Chris, and Carter couldn''t resist sharing a look between themselves. They all felt that Rinloran''s obsession with cleanliness was even more severe than what they imagined.

    All three of them thought that Stingham surely wouldn''t stand it, that he would turn on his heels and walk out straight away, then request another room from teacher Carter. But what they didn''t expect was, Stingham actuallyughed out loud after staring for a moment, then leaped to that side of the line and sat his ass straight on the bed. Then he suddenly leaped again back on this side of the line.

    Jumping back and forth, he evenughed at the same time. ¡°Haha, there are actually people ying with dividing lines in a male dorm like this. I''m jumping here, and here I jump away again...¡± Suddenly, Stingham went oh damn and pretended to fall. He fell on Rinloran''s bed, then watched Rinloran with a very apologetic and pitiful look after that. ¡°Rinloran, I''m really sorry, I identally fell on your bed. Now you have to wash the quilt and everything underneath, you won''t be able to sleep like that. Do you want me to help you with the washing?¡±

    ¡°That''s really low...¡± An evil chill shuddered through Ayrin and Chris when they saw the scene, the same thought popping in their minds.

    Stingham was still dissatisfied watching Rinloran''s increasingly icy face. He kept talking, looking as if he were looking for a beating, ¡°Also, when I sleep I like to spray out saliva everywhere...¡±

    Rinloran clenched his hands and said, ¡°Since you like it, then you can sleep on this bed. I can go sleep in the forest of giant trees.¡± Then he immediately jumped out of the open windows.

    ¡°Hmph, you won''t make me believe you can live inside the forest.¡± Stinghamy down on the bed and rested his legs on the quilt after removing his shoes.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, I''ll go find him with Chris!¡±

    ¡°It might be better if I don''t interfere.¡± Carter was about to chase after Rinloran, but then a thought shed in his mind when he heard Ayrin''s voice, and he halted his steps. He looked at the seemingly very satisfied Stinghamying on the bed and couldn''t help but think, since he even managed something impossible like making Stingham transfer to Holy Dawn Academy, then it might not be impossible for Ayrin to convince Rinloran to join the school team using his own methods.

    ...

    ¡°Don''t follow me.¡±

    Rinloran leaped from tree to tree when he suddenly halted. He steadied himself on a tree branch, turned around and said, ¡°I truly very much loathe the idea of joining the school team and participating in this tournament.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Ayrin cried out in rm. He swayed on his feet after his sudden halt and fell down. Chris grabbed his back with one hand and lifted him beside her.

    ¡°High-level elven bloodlines are really amazing, you won''t fall even with this kind of sudden halt and turnaround. It''s really like teacher Carter said, the nimbleness isn''t something a normal person canpare to.¡± Ayrin spoke without the slightest sense of shame, then he looked at Rinloran and seriously said, ¡°Stop lying to Chris and me, I already saw you watch our match. You definitely want to participate in the tournament deep inside you, you definitely like this kind of battle, am I right?¡±

    Rinloran''s body stiffened faintly all of a sudden, but he immediately turned aside and said in an icy tone, ¡°I merely went to encourage my school team as a student of Holy Dawn Academy. This doesn''t mean I like matches like these. Also, I can even tell you that I have no desire whatsoever to be a battlemaster, I only want to join Holy Dawn Academy''s medical sses and be a medical master.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There''s no but, stoping to find me for this, or else I won''t talk to you anymore, because I really very much loathe this tournament, loathe these fights.¡±

    ¡°You must have a reason even if you loathe them right?¡± Ayrin looked at his side profile and shouted, ¡°I won''t bother you anymore if you really have a reason for your loathing.¡±

    ¡°What the hell do you guys know!¡± The fire of an unprecedented anger suddenly ignited inside Rinloran''s eyes. He shouted out loud in a stern voice he never used before, ¡°It''s your own business if you guys like fighting and want to be battlemasters who defend the kingdom at the cost of your lives. Don''t go thinking that everyone''s life is the same as yours! Do you know how it feels to grow up without your parents?!¡±

    Many skrks took off inside the forest, scared by the cold sternness in his voice.

    The forest of giant trees quieted once again. Rinloran had no desire to say any further word; his strength seemed to have deserted him. He only wanted to find a quiet ce and stay by himself.

    However, he actually heard Ayrin say, ¡°I know.¡±

    An icy anger once again surged in Rinloran''s heart, but he heard Ayrin continue to say, ¡°Because I also lost my parents ever since a very young age.¡±

    The anger in Rinloran''s heart vanished all of a sudden. He couldn''t resist turning his head around and look at Ayrin.

    ¡°You..¡± He watched the calm Ayrin and wanted to say something, but no words would leave his mouth at this moment.

    ¡°There used to be some precious gem stores in the area around our Cororin town. My parents were employees in one of thest gem stores left. I heard it was because they were careless and breathed too much airborne gem dust, so they both fell sick and passed away.¡± Ayrin turned around and nced at Chris. Chris seemed to understand his meaning and nodded at him. He immediately added, ¡°It''s not only me, Chris also lost her mother.¡±

    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Rinloran stared nkly for a very long while. He lowered his head. ¡°I see you so happy every day, I didn''t imagine that...¡±

    ¡°The grim reaper wants to snatch away our loved ones, snatch away our lives. That''s why we have to live to the fullest and fight against the grim reaper. Living in Cororin isn''t something easy. Everyone there thinks like this.¡± Ayrin raised his head very naturally and looked at the sky. ¡°Everyday, when we walk out from the mines and see the sunlight, all of us are very happy.¡±

    Chris looked nkly at Ayrin. Her mind was previous filled with training, arcane skills and the tournament. Only now did she realize she truly neglected many things. She previously thought that Ayrin was the same as the vast majority of students, born in an ordinary yet wealthy family. Even when Ayrin came to her house, when she told him her circumstances, all she thought of was the tournament. She didn''t even ask Ayrin''s situation.

    She felt very ashamed all of a sudden, shrouded in grief and distress. She had trouble imagining Ayrin''s life in a ce like Cororin''s mining area. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and squeeze Ayrin''s hand. She wanted to apologize for her negligence, wanted to give Ayrin her warmth.

    Rinloran saw Chris'' actions. He who shared the same fate didn''t have any other thought but an understanding of Chris'' feelings.

    ¡°No, you guys still can''t understand. What happened to me is different from you.¡± He still firmly shook his head and resolutely turned around, leaping away. ¡°I hope we can be friends, but I really don''t want to participate in the tournament, I really don''t like to fight.¡±

    ¡°Don''t like to fight?¡± Ayrin stared nkly in the direction he disappeared in. ¡°If he doesn''t like to fight, then when did hee to our aid and fought with us when we were at a disadvantage... What on earth happened to him that made him this way? Is he really going to live inside the forest?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of his parents?¡± Chris shook her head and held Ayrin''s hand, softly saying, ¡°No need to worry for him though. It''s the high-level elves'' nature to live inside forests, it''s also beneficial for his training. If he wants to, he can very easily make a treehouse.¡±

 Chapter 84: Condensing arcane particles

    <h4>Chapter 84: Condensing arcane particles</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    At night, in the Huge Beasts Enclosure.

    Under a giant baobab tree, three half-human demon wolves standing erect frantically tore a spotless-white unicorn to pieces.

    The three demon wolves already killed the pure-white unicorn; blood now flowed on its spotlessly white body. The three demon wolves, taller than two men put together, tore its flesh then swallowed it, making strange sounds, painting a ghastly picture in the starry night.

    They went away with only a third of the broken unicorn body left, disappearing in the woods nearby, fully contented, their furs covered in blood.

    All of a sudden, the wind seemed to carry an even thicker smell of blood. A silhouette, blood-red from head to toe, slowly appeared in the night haze and walked under this baobab tree without a sound.

    This blood-red figure was impressively Belo.

    He seemed a little more slender than before, and there were scars showing on his exposed skin. Some of these scares seemed from stabs, from w scratches, some looked like mosquito bites, some even scars of putrefaction. These scars looked just like the tattoos of some special ns during their rites of adulthood!

    His clothes were full of dried bloodstains. It was hard to tell whether it was his blood or blood from the giant beasts inside this enclosure.

    Belo walked forward without the slightest hesitation when he saw the unicorn''s broken limbs under the baobab tree. He tore off fresh meat from them and started immediately swallowing, mouthful after big mouthful.

    He still wore his sses, but his eyes once again gradually turned blood-red, emitting a disturbing red light.

    He lifted his head all of a sudden.

    Above his head, on top of the baobab tree, a pair of huge, blood-red, disturbing eyes appeared out of nowhere.

    These huge red eyes watched him, and suddenly said, ¡°You did very well.¡±

    ¡°Who are you!¡± Belo shouted in shock.

    ¡°You can consider me your ancestor, or you consider me the consciousness hidden deep within your bloodline. In other words, I am the voice you were searching for, the power of your bloodline.¡± The huge red eyes watched him. ¡°Many people possessing our bloodline can open these arcane gates, but very few of them can release me from the depths within these gates.¡±

    ¡°You''re the deepest consciousness of the beastmen bloodlines I want to rouse?¡± Excitement suddenly took a hold of Belo. He shouted, ¡°Are you going to help me?!¡±

    ¡°I am but a part of you.¡± The huge red eyes told him, ¡°You have to remember... A long long time ago, the reason why we were called beastmen wasn''t because our nation sat among giant mountains in thepany of ferocious beasts and giant monsters. It was because of our savagery, because we can recklessly ignite our very lives in the midst of battle, because we possess a genuine heart of wildness. Only people with a genuine heart of wildness can achieve the genuine Wild Transformation.¡±

    ¡°Recklessly ignite our very lives... Genuine heart of wildness... Genuine Wild Transformation?¡±

    The pair of huge blood-red eyes vanished from the treetop, but Belo seemed to sense and understand something. He stretched his hands out. All his spirit concentrated densely around his two hands, as if the extremely dangerous Huge Beasts Enclosure, the whole outside world, ceased to exist.

    Blood-red primordial energy appeared around his hands and entered his body like a stream of energy. His face suddenly twisted in pain. The muscles of his arms shifted and distorted.

    His eyes became an even deeper blood-red. His hair stood up on end, strand by strand.

    The primordial energy gushing into his arms merged with his spiritual strength and the power inside every tiny particle of his body, thenpressed itself, transforming into grain after grain of tiny arcane particles rushing into his first arcane gate!

    His first arcane gate, like a great gate battered by the flow of a river, opened wide.

    ¡°Awoo...¡±

    He started howling like a wild beast some timeter. Dazzling arcane particles flowed out of his hands, then abruptly ignited and transformed into a blood-red stream of energy coiling around his body.

    His body hair grew longer, and even his nails became sharper. Even the scars on his skin seemed to ignite.

    ...

    Almost at the same time, Ayrin was anxiously facing an extremely exquisite transparent disc.

    This exquisite transparent disc looking like a crystal artwork was precisely a dwarven benchmark tool that could measure spiritual strength.

    ¡°I''m starting!¡± Ayrin said to Carter and Ciaran standing in front of him, then he squeezed his finger inside the hole on the dwarven benchmark tool.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Together with Ayrin''s pained shout, a circle of green light lit up on the surface of the tool.

    ¡°Thirty-five!¡±

    Ayrin counted for all he was worth. After counting twice and making sure he wasn''t mistaken, he jumped up in excitement. ¡°Teacher Carter! Teacher Ciaran! My spiritual strength tests so high on the benchmark tool, did I already reach the level needed to condense arcane particles? Can I condense arcane particles now?¡±

    ¡°It''s more or less what I expected.¡± Carter smiled and turned his head around, looking at Ciaran beside him. ¡°I thought he was already close to the required stage when he managed to invoke the Crown of Ice and Snow. He really crossed over the hump after the match.¡±

    ¡°A few months, not even half a year. This must be the fastest record in the history of Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Ciaran couldn''t help but shake her head. She was mentally prepared already, but she still felt a little speechless when faced with the facts.

    ¡°Can I condense arcane particles now can I start now?¡± Ayrin kept shouting, unable to repress his excitement any longer.

    ¡°You can.¡± Ciaran nodded. ¡°Just follow the method I taught you.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Logic Fingers!¡± Ayrin shouted loudly. He lifted his hands straight away and moved his fingers at flying speed.

    ¡°Most people wouldn''t even be able to grasp Logic Fingers. This guy actually reached this level of proficiency after such a short amount of training.¡± Watching Aryin''s fingers move as if they were flying, Carter couldn''t resist shaking his head and eximing in marvel in his mind.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    This finger skill was one that affected the tiny nerves and neurons in the body with the finger motions. It could make someone naturally forget everything around them, gathering a high intensity of focus on the hands. One could say that as long the spiritual strength was sufficient and the finger skill operated with sufficient proficiency, then condensing arcane particles presented no difficulty at all. But time went by, and Ayrin had a feeling, as if the power was there but he couldn''t use it. He could clearly feel arcane power revolve around his fingertips, but he couldn''t seem to draw it inside his body.

    Failure!

    Failure!

    Another failure!

    Ayrin''s spirit was a little exhausted after trying many times in session for close to an hour, but he still couldn''t seed in condensing arcane particles.

    ¡°Teacher Cater, teacher Ciaran, what''s the matter, why can''t I condense arcane particles at all?¡± Ayrin shouted in a loud, anxious voice.

    ¡°How''s that possible?¡± Carter had simply no idea either. ¡°Even I can feel the high degree of concentration of spiritual strength... Does it have something to do with the peculiarness of his bloodline?¡±

    ¡°That''s impossible, physical strength and spiritual strength are the only two factors when ites to arcane particles. His physical and spiritual strength are already enough topress arcane particles.¡± Ciaran frowned, carefully thinking through every detail.

    Ayrin could absorb arcane particles from someone else hitting him, but as an arcane master, it would be a disaster if he couldn''t gather arcane particles by himself, because one needed to preserve an abundant amount of arcane particles when going out on a mission with an arcane team. Even if a teammate could attack him and provide him with some, that rested on the premise of the teammate losing arcane particles themselves. It was especially true for prolonged, consecutive battles, or when going on a solo mission. It would be even more of a tragedy then if he couldn''t replenish his arcane particles himself.

    ¡°His spiritual strength and body seem a little disjoined...¡± All of a suddenly, a thought lit up in Ciaran''s mind after some persistent thinking. ¡°I understand now!¡±

    ¡°You understand?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, you know the reason?¡±

    Carter and Ayrin spoke at the same time.

    ¡°It''s because the state of excitement of his body isn''t sufficient enough. It''s still a matter of bloodline and constitution. His body is so much stronger than ordinary arcane masters. Right now, quietly standing here, the burden is too low for his body, it''s simply as if it were hibernating. That''s why you have to wake up your body at the very least...¡± Ciaran breathed in deeply and said, ¡°It should be fine if you add some stimtion.¡±

    ¡°I understand now!¡±

    ¡°Let me try! Logic Fingers!¡±

    Ayrin shouted excited, appearing as if he immediately understood. Then his hands started moving at flying speed once again.

    ¡°Huuuu....¡±

    The sound of the wind rose around his fingers. Small streams of air looking like small whirlwinds appeared all of a sudden, then spun and gushed into his ten fingers.

    ¡°It works!¡±

    That thought shed in Ayrin''s mind. His arms seemed to inte all of a sudden, as if they were about to crack and explode. The next moment, he felt the energy channels inside his body brimming with energy, and his entire body seemed about to split open.

    ¡°Bloodypress already! Come, arcane particles!¡±

    He roared madly in his mind. In this precise instant, he could sense countless threads of warm energy flowing among the tiny particles inside his body, blending with the primordial energy flowing inside him, then going through a strangepression and transformation.

    Grains of resplendent minute particles grew inside him, seemingly closely linked to his body, iparably intimate. They converged on their own toward his first arcane gate.

    He stopped his movements and jumped out of happiness, shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°Sess!¡±

    ¡°I really seeded!¡±

    ¡°I really condensed arcane particles.¡±

    Carter and Ciaran couldn''t repress a shake either. Ayrin didn''t merely open the great gates to the road of an arcane master, he was also setting a glorious record.

    ¡°What method did you use to rouse your body just now?¡± Carter couldn''t resist asking, still a little puzzled.

    ¡°Just now, I imagined there was a great pile of barbecue meat and chicken legs piled outside, and I could immediately rush out and eat them. After that my body became instantly excited, every tiny particle inside my body seemed to thoroughlye to life.¡± Ayrin answered with tion.

    ¡°...¡± Carter turned speechless once again.

 Chapter 85: Golden Lion Academyâ€™s forfeit

    <h4>Chapter 85: Golden Lion Academy''s forfeit</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Carter, teacher Ciaran, now that I can condense arcane particles on my own, I''m a genuine arcane master now, right?¡±

    Ayrin hopped nonstop for a while, then spread out his arms wide under the starry sky and asked his question to Carter and Ciaran.

    ¡°This guy, his stamina reserve is really not something someone ordinary canpare to. He doesn''t look tired even after condensing arcane particles.¡±

    Carter exchanged a look with Ciaran. He couldn''t resist smiling when seeing the expectant look in Ayrin''s eyes. ¡°That''s right. You''re a genuine arcane master now starting from today.¡±

    ¡°Then you can teach me new arcane skills now, right?¡± Ayrin hopped in front of the two of them. ¡°Teacher Carter, teacher Ciaran, if I can learn another couple powerful arcane skills, I''ll definitely be even stronger in our matches, won''t I?¡±

    ¡°I don''t have anything else more suitable and more powerful than Evil ming Eye for a new arcane master with one arcane gate open. This guy Carter though, he still has an ''Ice Lament.''¡± A thought shed in Ciaran''s mind when she heard Ayrin. She turned her head around and looked at Carter.

    ¡°Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll naturally arrange for it when it''s time to teach you new arcane skills.¡± Carter actually shook his head, looking at Ayrin. ¡°Your sole mission before the next match, if you ept, is to keep raising your pure strength as much as possible, keep raising your explosiveness!¡±

    After a slight pause, Carter seriously said to Ayrin, ¡°Before the next match approaches, I hope you can reach the level of shattering the ropes wrapping around seventeen huge wooden piles.¡±

    ¡°I understand, teacher Carter.¡± Ayrin brandished his fist without the slightest hesitation. ¡°I''ll definitely aplish this mission!¡±

    ¡°Why did you arrange only pure strength training for him?¡± After Ayrin said his farewells and left, Ciaran walked with Carter in the dimness of the night and idly asked, ¡°With his learning ability, it wouldn''t be hard to perfectly grasp a new powerful arcane skill in a dozen days.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Carter chatted back, free and easy, ¡°With his unusual talents... He''s bound to be a mighty kaleidoscope-type arcane master in the future.¡±

    Ciara said, ¡°What does kaleidoscope-type mean, I never heard this term before.¡±

    ¡°Seen from Magic Crystal Academy''s great master Ceau''s ''An Analysis on Arcane Masters'' Directions of Development,'' volume three.¡± Carter exined. ¡°Kaleidoscope-type means someone with exceptionalprehension ability, who can learn an exceptional amount of arcane skills. Most importantly, someone who can build their advantage and suppress their opponents in battle through the sheerbination and variety of arcane skills. With Ayrin''s learning capacity, he''ll certainly learn more arcane skills than anyone else in the future, and he also has a very strong battle intuition, so he''ll certainly walk the road of an arcane master of this type in the future. He''ll overpower his opponents merely thanks to thebination of some arcane skills.¡±

    Ciaran smiled faintly, and said, ¡°So that''s why you think like me. You want to give him as much pressure as possible, right now you''re deliberately preventing him from relying on the superiority of his arcane skills to overwhelm his opponents? Let his fights be harder, so that he can obtain more benefits and progress faster?¡±

    ¡°That''s not it actually. In fact, my purpose and yours are essentially different. Apart from his growth, I most of all want to ensure that he, Chris, Moss, and the others can walk farther in the tournament, can rebuild our Holy Dawn Academy''s bravery battle after battle.¡± Carter also smiled and said, ¡°That''s why I deliberately let him blindly pursue pure strength and didn''t even let him train his agility and dodging.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Ciaran breathed in lightly. ¡°You want to give the opponents a wrong impression on purpose. You want them to find out his obvious weaknesses, you want them to think his strength is formidable, but his speed and agility are both very weak.¡±

    ¡°That''s right. By the time these opponents officially face him in the tournament, they''ll find out he''s definitely not someone with mere astounding innate strength, it''s just that his speed, agility, arcane skills, and the rest haven''t gone through particr training. Plus, Ayrin''s progress in these areas will also...¡±

    ¡°Also thoroughly exceed their expectation. By that time, Ayrin''s hidden facets will once again be the secret weapons to victory.¡± Ciaran interrupted Carter. ¡°That''s why when a certain timees, you''ll make him stop training his strength single-mindedly, but let him train his speed and nimbleness and other areas instead.¡±

    ¡°Right. After all, we''ll be fighting outstanding teams in the national tournament.¡± Carter said with some pride, ¡°Moss'' injury might be severe and he might miss a match or two, but with the addition of Stingham, merely with a team of Ayrin, Chris, and Stingham, what we have to think about now isn''t how to qualify out of St. Lauren anymore, but how to preserve our secrets as much as possible and make these extraordinarily powerful teams in the national tournament perpetuate their misconceptions about us. Also, we still have yet another secret weapon stashed in the Huge Beasts Enclosure.¡±

    ¡°Judging from what you''re saying, you''ll keep hiding Belo for the next match?¡± Ciaran smile grew a little sweeter. As she grew older, as she went through some experiences, she lost much of her enthusiasm for the tournament. Only the extremely rare genius characters in the tournament could attract her attention. But now the tournament seemed to have recovered its allure anew, and it made her full of expectation.

    ¡°If it''s possible, I won''t even let Stingham expose too much of his strength. After all, only team Golden Lion and team Iron Forest have a clear understanding about him. These opponents outside don''t know much about him.¡± Carter said, sighing with emotion, ¡°If Ayrin can keep fighting beyond expectation in the next match, then people''s scalp will go numb with shock when we make our entrance in the national tournament.¡±

    ...

    In an empty space in front of a body training gym inside Iron Forest Academy, six or seven great iron army cooking pots were set up, all sorts of vegetable soups and meats gurgling inside. The smell was thick enough to whet anyone''s appetite.

    The academy was the one putting the most emphasis on physical strength among the four great academies of St. Lauren, so the canteens in Iron Forest Academy always had been the best among these academies as well. And, as the team representing the academy''s honor and its future, it had teachers in special charge of their meals every day after the end of their training.

    These stews that looked very much like potpourri were also a specialty of Iron Forest Academy, with many meats and medicine extremely beneficial for the body added inside them.

    At this moment, all the members of team Iron Forest circled around these iron pots. All of them waited for Ferguillo''smand, then they could start digging in.

    ¡°Boss, something huge happened!¡± Someone shouted in rm all of a sudden. Two male students of Iron Forest Academy with especially bulgy-looking muscles charged out of the shadows in the distance.

    ¡°Like there''s anything huge that could happen.¡± Wilde immediately made a contemptuous gesture at the two musclemen. ¡°You just came to freeload our food just likest time.¡±

    ¡°Something big really happened this time, we didn''te to eat for free.¡± The two musclemen rushed in front of Ferguillo. First they respectfully called him boss, then they said, flustered and difited, ¡°That Stingham transferred to Holy Dawn Academy. Golden Lion Academy directly forfeited!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The expressions on Wilde and the others went through an abrupt change. All of them leaped to their feet.

    ¡°Keep calm.¡± Only Ferguillo stayed calmly seated. He merely frowned a little and asked faintly, watching the two musclemen, ¡°Let''s hear it, what on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Stingham transferred to Holy Dawn Academy because of some unknown agreement. Now he''s already living in the Ivy district. The people in Golden Lion who showed a little prowess in thest tournament all graduated already. Only captain Hansen has some strength to speak of now. Their morale''s totally gone now that Stingham''s suddenly gone. Maybe Golden Lion Academy thinks it''ll affect their school''s reputation too much if they lose too tragically, so they used the pretext of some collective ident during training and directly threw in the towel. We also requested people to ask around after we heard the news about Golden Lion Academy''s forfeit, then we learned it was originally because Stingham went to Holy Dawn Academy.¡± The two musclemen exined in a confused gabble.

    ¡°Stingham was a freshman in Golden Lion Academy, and he never represented Golden Lion Academy in a formal match. ording to the rules of the tournament, he can represent Holy Dawn Academy and fight as soon as the next match!¡± Wilde and the others turned ashen. ¡°Since Golden Lion Academy gave up, we''re next up against Holy Dawn Academy. Holy Dawn Academy must definitely have done something shady, they''re targeting us on purpose!¡±

    ¡°No need to guess whether there''s a conspiracy or not.¡± Ferguillo swept his gaze across Wilde and the others. ¡°Thepetition has rules, and everything was done within the rules of the tournament, so there''s nothing unfair about it, and there''s no need toin whatever. Anyway, Stingham, Ayrin, or Chris, these are people we have met sooner orter.¡±

    Ferguillo''s voice had always seemed to exert a special magic on these violent men. These violent men who were itching a few seconds ago to go out and fight calmed downpletely. They sat down, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Eat eat eat.¡± Wilde blew on the hair covering half his face. ¡°This match stilles down to a match between Chris and the boss.¡±

    ¡°But Stingham...¡± The two musclemen who rushed here to spread the news were a little bbergasted.

    ¡°Are you guys idiots. Sit down if you want to eat, beat it if you don''t want to eat.¡± Wilde gave the two of them a stare. ¡°Don''t tell me you guys really think that Stingham fought to a draw with our boss. The boss put up an act to confuse the opponent, don''t tell me you fell for it just like that?¡±

    ¡°What you''re saying is, the boss was only faking it that day and didn''t go all out?¡± The two musclemen''s eyes bulged all of a sudden.

    ¡°Why do you ask since you already know the answer. Just don''t run your mouth off and spread it around.¡± Two members of the school team both separately knocked the two musclemen on their heads.

    ¡°Got it!¡± The two musclemen sat down, overjoyed. They scrambled to grab a lunchbox and nab some food. They couldn''t resist saying at the same time, ¡°You guys don''t getzy just because the boss is strong though, you have to help him handle the rest of them.¡±

    ¡°Shut your traps.¡± Wilde narrowed his eyes. ¡°Anyway, when the dayes, none of us other than the boss will leave the field still standing.¡±

 Chapter 86: Sent flying with one move, an alarming turn of events!

    <h4>Chapter 86: Sent flying with one move, an rming turn of events!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hurry up, let''s go to Dragon-Battling Arena, what are you still dumbly staying here for?¡±

    ¡°Why, our school lost already, it''s all the same whether I go or don''t, why are you getting so excited.¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot, today''s the match between Agate Lake Academy and White Stone Academy. Anyway, I already reminded you. Go or don''t, it''s up to you, I''m going right now myself, otherwise I won''t be able to find a seat close to the front.¡±

    ¡°Agate Lake Academy''s match! Hurry up, let''s go!¡±

    Charlotte heard voices like these when she walked along the walls surrounding Divine Shield Academy and neared the entrance. She saw a dozen male students rush anxiously toward the Dragon-Battling Arena without even finishing their food. She couldn''t resist shaking her head.

    Heroes and beautiful girls had always been the most attractive things.

    Agate Lake Academy wasn''t only very strong, with powerful freshmen joining year in and year out. The most important thing was, the proportion of girls to boys in Agate Lake Academy was seven to one. The academy emphasized female students, and the majority of teachers were female as well. It emphasized female arcane skills, to make up for the innate gap in strength for the majority of girls.

    Team Agate Lake was entirelyprised of girls. The captain Sofia or team member Megan and the others, they all were great famous beauties. On top of that, the more than five thousand girl students of Agate Lake Academy would all go to the venue and cheer for them. In a match like that, your eyes would certainly be filled with girls wherever you rested them, as if all the young women in the entire world came to your sides. That was the reason why every male student in St. Lauren would rush to watch every one of Agate Lake Academy''s matches. The crowd gathered there was even bigger than for a sh between two teams of absolute strength.

    ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    Charlotte shouted in amazement the moment she walked out of the school gates.

    What made her cheeks instantly flush a little was, Ayrin was even holding a bunch of flowers.

    ¡°Don''t tell me he...¡± Now Charlotte finally understood why these girls in the same dorm building as her told her with a mysterious air there was someone they all knew looking for her at the entrance, then stayed very vague and didn''t tell her who the one looking for her was.

    Charlotte suddenly seemed to realize something else. She turned her head around, and indeed saw some girls very familiar with her sneaking behind a mass of shrubs and flowers.

    ¡°What should I do? He''s younger than me, and we met only twice. Isn''t he particrly close with Chris?¡± Seeing Ayrining excitedly her way, Charlotte was somewhat at a loss what to do.

    ¡°Is that for me... We''re still young...¡± She didn''t know what to say either.

    ¡°Charlotte, I came to see Ivan.¡± Ayrin said, watching her, ¡°Can you take me to see him?¡±

    ¡°What! You came to see Ivan, these flowers are for him too?¡± Charlotte suddenly turned to stone.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrin nodded for a spell. ¡°I wounded him too heavily in the previous match. I simply gave my all in the fight, but I''m still embarrassed when I think about it. I heard teacher Ciaran say that he stayed a few days in the infirmary in our Holy Dawn Academy, and now he''s back to your academy and should be alright. Teacher Carter happened to give me today off and told me to rest, so I came here. Can you bring me to see him?¡±

    ¡°You took the time to visit because you wounded him too heavily in the match?¡± Thinking of her own reaction a moment ago, Charlotte''s face burned even hotter. She had the pressing urge to smack Ayrin to the ground in one p.

    Remembering the girls from her dorm still watching behind the bushes in the distance, Charlotte felt she really had no face left.

    ¡°Give me the flowers!¡±

    She stretched her hand out and snatched the flowers from Ayrin, loudly saying through clenched teeth at the same time, ¡°Ayrin, thank you, you don''t need to bring flowers next time youe to see me.¡±

    ¡°But these are for...¡± Ayrin was struck a little dumb.

    ¡°Best not to talk too much if you want to see Ivan!¡± Charlotte shouted at Ayrin, her face filled with ck lines.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ayrin nodded obediently. He couldn''t help thinking, why was Charlotte totally different than usual today, she seemed a lot more fearsome than usual.

    After letting the students on duty at the entrance jot down his name, seething all the while, she led Ayrin down on the small path along the perimeter walls she most liked to walk on usually. After walking for a bit, Charlotte thought that Ayrin was really pretty innocent all in all. She was the one who imagined things wrong from the start, and then, after her cheeks flushed red, she had been afraid of losing face in front of her friends secretly watching her. So her gloomy mood started to dissipate, and she asked Ayrin, a little embarrassed, ¡°Why didn''t you go watch Agate Lake Academy''s match today?¡±

    ¡°I should have enough time after I visit Ivan. I heard Agate Lake Academy is also very strong, andst year they fought with Iron Forest all the way down to one person left on both sides, with the victory only decided after Sofia lost to Ferguillo.¡± Ayrin observed Divine Shield Academy''s buildings, saying at the same time, ¡°If you''re going too, do you want to go watch together?¡±

    Charlotte stamped her feet in a fit and said, ¡°I''m not going!¡± But then she immediately felt a little dazed, thinking to herself, what on earth was up with her today? After evading Ayrin''s confused stare for a few seconds, she added in a soft tone, ¡°Let''s talk about it after you see Ivan.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ayrin nodded happily.

    ...

    Divine Shield Academy was abnormally quiet, because the vast majority of students already went to Dragon-Battling Arena to watch Agate Lake Academy''s match. Walking on the small remote pathway, Ayrin and Charlotte truly seemed like a pair of lovebirds.

    Divine Shield Academy also had a very long history, but because those who first established the school all originated from n Lannister''s western territories corps, the atmosphere inside the campus also resembled a veryrge army camp. Buildings were arranged row after row in a very rigid and orderly manner, and also verypact. There were very clear road signs at the end of every road, and even someone like Ayrin who entered Divine Shield Academy for the time could clearly tell at first nce which building was used for what, which site was used for which training.

    ¡°Charlotte, isn''t it a shorter way to the infirmary if we go through the great road in the middle? Why do you detour along the walls?¡±

    ¡°Because I like this small path along the walls.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There are fewer people for one, so I won''t be bothered when thinking about something. The other reason is, from what some seniors who left the school said, we''ll cherish the memory of these walls after we leave the school, because after we reach the western territories or any other territory, they''re all filled with barren ins or forests. Thinking about these perimeter walls would give them some warmth and a feeling of security.¡±

    ¡°You''re definitely going to the western territories in the future?¡±

    ¡°That''s not certain. But everywhere''s the same for a battlemaster, everywhere we go is a dangerous ce where we need to fight. Ayrin, you came here even after injuring Ivan so heavily, aren''t you afraid of being besieged by our Divine Shield Academy''s people?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? People who can stake their lives away for the sake of their dreams in a fair match, shouldn''t they respect each other. After the match''s finished, of course we can still be friends. Just like you and me.¡±

    ¡°Then you''re a little special. The great ns nominally all share the duty of protecting the kingdom together, but for the sake of reputation and self-interest, many ns and elite arcane masterspete among themselves, or are in open conflict. Many especially powerful people are easily prone to look at powerful opponents as future enemies.¡±

    ¡°Is that so. No matter what, I hope we can be friends forever.¡±

    They chatted idly, and at the same time came to a ce not far away behind Divine Shield Academy''s infirmary. Ayrin''s words made Charlotte silent for a long while.

    Divine Shield Academy''s infirmary was a lone stone building four stories high.

    A field of sunflowers filled the space behind the stone building, looking extremely neat and tidy. The patch of gold also looked very beautiful.

    The entire school was managed like a sealed-off camp, and they usually didn''t receive patients from elsewhere the way Holy Dawn Academy did, hence there seemed to be no special protection about the infirmary, and no surrounding wall either.

    ¡°Something''s off!¡±

    Charlotte''s expression changed all of a sudden when she reached the edge of the sunflowers'' field. She didn''t even exin the reason why to Ayrin that she already elerating abruptly, passing through the field of sunflowers in a straight line, then skimming at top speed toward the upper stories of the infirmary as if she were wall-running!

    ¡°Did something serious happen?¡±

    Ayrin simply had no time to think for too long. Afterimages heavily dragged behind his silhouette in the space of an instant. As soon as he trod a few steps on the wall''s surface, he saw Charlotte above him twist her body and push open a pair of tightly-shut windows with a snap, then leap inside the windows on the fourth floor.

    Sensing Charlotte''s anxiety and impatience, Ayrin gave up the idea of wall-running. Instead, he pounced upward, his hands continuously grabbing the chinks in the stone. Coordinating his hands and feet, he charged into the same windows Charlotte rushed into a moment ago, after a mere few flips.

    ¡°Ivan?¡±

    Ayrin saw with his first nce Ivan who he came to visit lying in front of Charlotte, tied in snow-white bandages all over, only half his face exposed, and still deeply asleep from the effect of some drugs.

    ¡°Keep watch here, don''t move.¡±

    Without waiting for Ayrin to speak, Charlotte made an extremely grave hand gesture at him and let him stand beside Ivan''s bed. She shifted toward the doorway at the same time, exining very quickly in a low voice, ¡°Our Divine Shield Academy''s infirmary only does some simply therapies and doesn''t have the level of your Holy Dawn Academy, it doesn''t receive arcane masters who are extremely important for the kingdom either, but our infirmary''s still managed very strictly ording to the rules of the army. Now should be the time the infirmary opens the windows and airs the rooms. I saw the windows on the first and second floors open, but the windows on the third and fourth floors were still shut. Ivan should be the only somewhat important person on the third or fourth floor...¡±

    ¡°You think someone wants to harm him?¡± Ayrin immediately understood. ¡°But now''s daytime, and we''re still inside your Divine Shield Academy.¡±

    ¡°I hope it''s only a small mishap. I''m going to inspect the situation right now.¡± Hazy clouds shed across Charlotte''s eyes. Her hand lightly fell on the door handle.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, a terrifying aura suddenly exploded outside the door just at this time. The entire door, as if made of paper paste, suddenly burst into countless splinters.

    ¡°Heavy Ions!¡±

    Charlotte''s face turned deathly white in this frozen instant, facing the sick ward door suddenly turned into countless fragments. She only had enough time to use Heavy Ions, cross her arms in front of her, and curl her body forward, protecting her vital spots.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The next instant, her already extremely heavy body suddenly flew backwards like a ball, heavily crashing against the wall on one side of the windows, embedding itself into the shattered wall.

    Ayrin''s eyes narrowed quickly. A silhouette obviously wearing Divine Shield Academy''s uniform just like Charlotte, but with a silver-white mask and terrifying ck mes curling all over his body, appeared in his vision!

 Chapter 87: I owe you a debt of life

    <h4>Chapter 87: I owe you a debt of life</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Ayrin stomped his foot on the floor. A depression immediately appeared on the hard pine wooden surface.

    ¡°Don''t!¡±

    Charlotte''s body was embedded in the cracked walls at this moment. Her body felt as if it had beenpletely jolted to pieces, and couldn''t budge at all. The opponent was definitely an elite master with four open arcane gates, and the might of the arcane skills he used was simply not something arcane masters at her level or Ayrin''s could contend with. Ayrin would simply be rushing to his own death if he charged forward! But she waspletely numb, and her scream of fear resonated in her mind, but not a single sound coulde out of her for the moment.

    She thought Ayrin would rush forward.

    That terrifying arcane master wearing a silver-white mask and shrouded in terrifying ck mes chuckled coldly and stretched his hand out.

    ¡°Let''s go!¡±

    What she and this arcane master didn''t expect was, Ayrin actually shot backwards at this time. He lifted Ivan from the sick bed with one hand, and with a crash, his other hand ferociously pushed on Charlotte''s body the moment he flew out of the broken windows.

    As if hit by a carriage, Charlotte''s body directly went through the wall, falling along the broken bricks.

    ¡°His reaction''s actually pretty good, he actually chose the most perfect option under the circumstances. However, it''s more perfect for me as well, I can dispatch three of them in one go... There should be enough time.¡±

    This fearsome arcane master wearing silver-white mask actually appeared calm and unruffled even when making such a rucks in the middle of Divine Shield Academy. He even spoke in a leisurely tone, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Ayrin shouted as soon as he heard the voice. He suddenly stretched out his hand. Dazzling arcane particles immediately transformed into raging mes andpressed into an Evil ming Eye.

    At this moment, him, Charlotte, and Ivan were still falling in the air, but that arcane master was already on the ground in front of them!

    Dazzling bolts of lightning had appeared in the air on top of this arcane master''s head. Ayrin didn''t know what they were shaping into, but the only thing he could be certain of was, the strength would be many times higher than the Evil ming Eye he''d invoked right now.

    ¡°I simply can''t withstand him, who the hell is this guy!¡±

    ¡°This time I''m done for!¡±

    Ayrin''s loud shout resonated in his mind, when an extremely cold and deep chant suddenly came to his ears, the voice seemingly containing the resolution to throw caution to the winds.

    ¡°Ghost World Projection ¨C Touch of Death!¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly felt Ivan''s body he was lifting in his hand lighten all of a sudden. At the corner of his eyes, he saw the Ivan who''d been unconscious and sleeping until now open his eyes, a halo of dark yellow light radiating from within them.

    At the same time, a formidable aura suddenly gushed out of the ground under that terrifying arcane master''s feet. A huge shadow rushed out all of a sudden, forming a huge ck ghost w, fiercely grabbing this masked arcane master in it!

    Ayrin heard a faint muffled sound from inside the huge giant ghost w.

    Hended on the ground with a bang and shouted, overjoyed at this turn of events, ¡°Ivan, you were actually faking your sleep! It turns out you were awake all along, and you already felt the danger, so you wanted to fake your sleep and make him lower his guard, then take the opportunity to ambush him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± But what made him stiffen once again was, he saw drips of fresh blood seep out of the bandages wrapped around Ivan.

    Charlotte recovered from her numbness at this time. She braced her hands on the ground and pushed backwards on her two legs, flying back. At the same time, she shouted anxiously at an Ayrin standing nkly there, ¡°Stop wasting time, hurry up and run! In captain Ivan''s condition, he can''t participate in the fight anymore after using this secret skill! The opponent''s strength is really too great, it might not necessarily cause him too much damage!¡±

    ¡°Your judgment is spot on!¡±

    They heard a cold and sinister voice again at this moment, seemingly lecturing his own students.

    ¡°I didn''t think you were actually faking your sleep, and even grasped an arcane skill long lost from Divine Shield Academy. It''s only too bad yourunching speed is still too slow right now and simply can''t make up for the disparity in our levels.¡±

    That shadow ghost w rippled with an extremely formidable aura, but a great hole suddenly opened in it. A lightning ball so dazzling one simply couldn''t look straight at it immediately came out.

    The moment it passed through this shadow ghost w, the lightning ball split up in the middle, exposing the terrifying arcane master inside and the ck energy lingering around him. At the same time, the two parts split up from the lightning ball condensed rapidly and transformed into two thunder balls in his hands, around the size of a fist.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    These two thunder balls vanished from this arcane master''s hands all of a sudden; they appeared in front of Ayrin and Charlotte at a speed they simply couldn''t capture. Even the wind blown by the two thunder balls as they fired their way was strong enough that they couldn''t even open their eyes.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°These two thunder balls look like they''re going to explode!¡± Ayrin subconsciously shouted at this instant.

    He tossed Ivan backward, while his body shot forward in front of Charlotte, shielding her behind him. He pushed one hand forward.

    ¡°Shield of the Holy Sky!¡±

    Ayrin''s arcane particles gushed out of his fingertips, but before he had enough time to invoke the Crown of Ice and Snow, a huge transparent curtain suddenly arose in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two thunder balls exploded on the huge transparent curtain. Countless bolts of lightning thick as a finger wandered like so many snakes on the transparent curtain, immediately covering its entire surface.

    Ayrin lifted his head in happy surprise. He saw a silhouette drop down from the top of the infirmary, bing bigger and bigger in his vision.

    ¡°Teacher Payton!¡±

    Charlotte shouted in surprised delight.

    ¡°Since it''s like that, we can only say goodbye,¡± the terrifying arcane master wearing a silver-white mask said in a cold and sinister voice. Then, carrying gusts of winds with him, he charged in the direction of the perimeter walls closest to him.

    ¡°You actually want to leave after trying to assassinate students in our Divine Shield Academy in broad daylight!¡±

    Someone snickered coldly. Five or six silhouettes flew their way from every direction, seemingly as fast as light. At the same time, the one who''d snickered dropped down from the roof of a tall building in front of the terrifying arcane master.

    Separated by too wide a distance, Ayrin couldn''t distinguish the appearance of that Divine Shield teacher, but he could clearly see a volcano appear all of a sudden, blotting the sky.

    ¡°Wrath of the Giant Volcano!¡±

    A chanting voice that seemed toe from within the neer''s body pervaded the whole sky.

    Boundless and endless flows ofva erupted out of nowhere from the sky, dropping toward that terrifying arcane master and ensconcing him inside.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    A creepy evilugh arose in the sky at the same time.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    What no one could imagine was, a green beam of light suddenly cut through the vast expanse of the sky and pierced through this volcano. A strange shout came from the Divine Shield arcane master blocking the way, and something suddenly swept his body backwards and sent it flying.

    The silhouette of that terrifying arcane master shed only a few times before thoroughly disappearing from Ayrin''s line of sight.

    Likewise, these arcane masters pursuing from every direction also disappeared without a trace after a few jumps. Shrill sounds serving as rm whistled nonstop inside St. Lauren.

    The one-eyed Payton turned around, bbergasted, and asked Charlotte and Ayrin, ¡°What on earth happened?¡± At this time, countless Divine Shield teachers who looked like medical masters were already examining Ivan''s condition.

    ¡°I don''t know.¡± Charlotte''s face was still pale white from lingering fear. She said, ¡°Ayrin just happened toe visit Ivan. We came behind the building and noticed something abnormal with the windows on two floors. I thought something was wrong. As soon as we reached Ivan''s room, this arcane master rushed inside.¡±

    ¡°You guys did very well.¡± Payton didn''t know the identity of this arcane master yet, but he''d already felt his desire for murder. He was certain that Ivan would already be dead by now if not for Charlotte and Ayrin noticing something out of ce, or if their following actions had been a step slower.

    ¡°Who on earth was that guy?¡± Only now did Ayrin sigh in relief. He asked, ¡°Teacher Payton, why don''t you pursue him?¡±

    ¡°Someone has to stay behind and keep guard here, since Ivan''s his target. And if so many of our elite arcane masters chasing him can''t stop him, then that means the opponent''s strength''s really very much above ours. One more chasing him wouldn''t be of much use.¡± Payton nced at Ayrin and exined quickly, ¡°It''s the standard procedure in a battle between arcane teams. You have to be prepared at all time for the enemy to make a detour ande back to assassinate their targets.¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Ayrin understood immediately. He nodded, and then couldn''t resist looking at Payton with admiration. ¡°Teacher Payton, you only have a single eye, and you''ve also been defeated by teacher Carter, so I couldn''t tell you''re still so powerful. That arcane skill earlier stopped his two thunder balls, really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, are you praising me or are you mocking me on purpose.¡± The veins on Payton''s forehead almost popped when he heard Ayrin''s words.

    Two medical masters carried Ivan their way. Ivan said in a heavy voice, ¡°It seems I''m not the enemy''s only target.¡±

    A cold light shed in Payton''s eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ivan said, ¡°When we fought, he said that Ayrin and Charlotte made it more perfect, that he could dispatch three in one go.¡±

    The astonishment on Payton''s face became heavier. He muttered to himself for a short spell, then asked with extreme gravity, ¡°Did he leave any other clues in his words?¡±

    ¡°A foreign ent.¡± Ivan said, ¡°Extreme arrogance, he didn''t take us seriously at all, he acted unhurried. Apart from that, there''s no other clue.¡±

    Understanding only half of what they talked about, Ayrin couldn''t resist interrupting, ¡°Can you see the origin of this guy from his arcane skills?!¡±

    ¡°I don''t know what secret skill the green beam of light at the end was.¡± Payton said in a cold voice, ¡°The Holy Thunder Ball he used earlier, the Wind Dance, and the thunder skill that broke the Touch of Death, all these are arcane skillsing from different ces in the kingdom of Eiche. He obviously used them to cover his identity.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now all the elite arcane masters in St. Lauren should already have heard the rm and gone into action. The entire city is in a state of alert. Even if they haven''t caught that guy yet, he can''t cover all his traces in St. Lauren either. He can only flee into the mountain woods outside St. Lauren.¡± After pausing for another dozen seconds, Payton told the medical masters, ¡°You can take Ivan back to the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, I owe you a life debt,¡± Ivan suddenly said, clearly very weak at this time.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin stared nkly, still thinking back to the methods of that powerful arcane master.

    ¡°Thank you foring to see me.¡± Ivan looked at him, grave and solemn, saying, ¡°I and Charlotte would be dead already if not for you back there. Instead of thinking about running for your life first thing, you actually took us along... I owe you a life.¡±

 Chapter 88: The menace of evil

    <h4>Chapter 88: The menace of evil</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Haha, no need to be so polite, what are you talking about, I happened to be there and lent you a hand, that''s all.¡±

    Inside the sick ward, Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed. ¡°You can just invite me to eat something next time.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, can something like this bepared to a meal?¡± He was very grateful to Ayrin, but, lying on his sickbed, Ivan was still very angry when seeing Ayrin looking as if he didn''t take his solemn promise to heart.

    ¡°Then let''s talk about it next time, anyway there won''t be that many opportunities to return the favor.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, are you saying that I''m just speaking empty words that aren''t even as dependable as a meal!¡±

    ¡°I don''t mean that, haha.¡± Ayrin said excitedly, ¡°The arcane skill you used earlier against that guy was really amazing! Ghost World Projection ¨C Touch of Death, what kind of arcane skill is that, I didn''t even see arcane particles spraying out, why''s that? Also I felt your body be suddenly lighter when you used this it, why''s that?¡±

    Generally speaking, it was rare for arcane masters to inquire each other about the secrets of their arcane skills. It was especially improbable for them to tell someone else about the mysteries hiding inside the arcane skills they regarded as the most important for themselves. But hearing Ayrin''s question devoid of deceit, Ivan hesitated a little, then told Ayrin, ¡°This is a silent-type arcane skill. Arcane particlesbine with spiritual power inside the body and merge into a special arcane power, then they''re directly projected it in the designated area. You felt my body lighten because all the arcane particles suddenly disappeared from it. It''s basically impossible to discover theunch of this arcane skill, except if the opponent masters some kind of special arcane perception skill, or perhaps possesses some unique bloodline talent.¡±

    ¡°There are actually arcane skills like that!¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise, ¡°Since we can''t even perceive the appearance of the arcane particles and the ripples of its aura, then wouldn''t it be very sessful as a sneak attack?"

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Wrapped in bandages like a mummy, Ivan struggled to nod. ¡°These silent arcane skills are extremely rare in the whole continent. There can''t be more than twenty types known in the world of arcane masters, and they''re usually used by the assassins called arcane assassin masters. The strength of my arcane particles isn''t enough yet, I still need to use a verbal chant to summon the arcane power andunch this arcane skill. In other words, with the power of my three open arcane gates, I can barely touch this arcane skill''s threshold. I probably need four open gates or more to fully bring out the power of this arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°You''re really a high-level arcane master with three open gates already then.¡± Ayrin eximed, ¡°An arcane skill that a high-level arcane master with three open gates can only barely use, this must be a taboo-level skill right? You can grasp an arcane skill like this already, you''re amazing!¡±

    ¡°But against you, I actually lost without even showing my strength.¡± Ivan looked at Ayrin. ¡°I very much can''t ept it, that''s why I have to have another fight with you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright then! An appointment between brave warriors! Come! Let''s sp on it! Oh... You can''t move your arm now that you''re bandaged like this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ivan and Charlotte were speechless again.

    ...

    The match between Agate Lake Academy and White Stone Academy was already underway in the Dragon-Battling Arena. Because of the unexpected events at Divine Shield Academy, there wasn''t enough time for Ayrin and Charlotte to hurry there and watch.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Gasps continuously descended from the stands.

    Every student of Agate Lake Academy this year wore a v-neck gown as their uniform. These gowns were very in vogue among female arcane masters. Gowns like these were already attractive enough when worn by one or two female masters, let alone several thousand female students of Agate Lake Academy appearing at the same ce and wearing them at the same time.

    One at to admit at a time like this that beauty was also a lethal weapon, with a power destructive enough to jolt the heart and shake the soul.

    However, the gazes of almost all the males in the stands were gathered on a tall figure in the center of the Dragon-Battling Arena.

    This was an Agate Lake girl student a full two meters and a half tall!

    A giant like this was bound to be robust and sturdy as well as tall. During the era of the War of the Dragons, the giants, all of them three meters tall and above, resembled small moving hills.

    However, the present Agate Lake girl possessed astounding height, but still remained very beautiful. The ces that should be slender were slender, the ces that should be curvy were curvy. This gave off an even stronger and more unique visual impact, gave the crowd the feeling that this girl was the normal one, while they themselves were the ones too short.

    With a figure that was both tall and beautiful, and a pretty face, this girl called Nikita, the vanguard for Agate Lake Academy, firmly grabbed the attention of everyone in the stands.

    But the shock she brought was far from than limited to only these.

    The instant the referee dered the start of the fight, countless arcane particles gushed out of her hands. and merged with arcane power, giving birth to bizarre dark-gold rays of light. While gasps came from down from the stands, a six-pointed star actually formed in front of her!

    The next second, the air in the entire arena seemed to ripple.

    The six-pointed star vanished, and a body even taller than herself appeared in front of her.

    Many people stopped breathing in the stands.

    This was a giant silver-white, four meters tall bear standing erect on its two hind legs. Blocks of ice and snow hung on his body, covering it like pierces of armor.

    Standing there in the field, all its body radiated an ice-cold, wild and untamed killing intent.

    ¡°An Icestorm Bear!¡±

    ¡°This is a giant beast from the snow ins in the northern territories. Even a high-level arcane master with three open gates might not be enough to handle this beast by himself!¡±

    ¡°What''s going on, isn''t it an arcane skill? This is a real beast!¡±

    The stands erupted after a second of stillness.

    Everyone near the the front of the stands could clearly see the heavy breaths of this huge bear covered in ice and snow, its eyes blood-red, radiating an unfriendly and ruthless aura all over, snorting white puffs of air.

    ¡°It''s a spatial skill!¡±

    ¡°This icestorm bear was originally raised in some ce, and this unique arcane skill can establish a special link between the user and the bear, and open a spatial tunnel!¡±

    ¡°What! This girl from Agate Lake Academy is a beast knight?!¡±

    The crowd mored. On the edge of the field in Agate Lake Academy''s preparation area, captain Sofia of team Agate Lake exposed pride and excitement on her face.

    With a genius freshman like Nikita, entering the national tournament this year was a hundred percent certain thing!

    On the other side, all the members of team White Stone were like ashes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone saw the first member fighting for White Stone Academy summon his courage and rush forward, but the two pirs of fire his hands sent out merely left two ck imprints on the huge icestorm bear''s body.

    He shouted loudly in fear; the icestorm bear directly pped his body flying in the air with a huge paw.

    White Stone Academy wasn''t an especially strong team to begin with. Every one of them felt themselves crumble as soon as they saw this scene.

    ...

    Dragon-Battling Arena was so noisy that almost no one heard the rms in St. Lauren. This ce seemed to have temporarily transformed into a small country of its own.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡±

    A dozen shadows suddenly shot in its direction like bolts of lightning, so fast no one could see them, and encircled the entire arena.

    ¡°You guys are too slow.¡± Azy voice came from the top of the arena the moment these dozen shadows stopped separately on the square outside the arena.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡± With another air-tearing sound, an arcane master with fiery hair dropped on the roof of arena, carrying on his back two magic crystal des that could amplify the effect from arcane particles.

    ¡°Liszt, we don''t have to worry about that guy running inside the arena since you''re already here. We can participate in the search now,¡± this arcane master said, looking with some joy at Liszt in front of him.

    ¡°Go then. But since even Morgan''s giant volcan can''t cope with him, you guys have to search in teams of five at least, or else you''ll be in mortal danger,¡± Liszt said with a nod.

    When the fiery-haired arcane master turned around and was about to leave, Liszt suddenly added after a small hesitation, ¡°Oh right, help me notify the royalw-keepingmittee as fast as possible and let them send some people to investigate.¡±

    ¡°The royalw-keepingmittee?¡± This fiery-haired arcane master froze all of a sudden, his voice bing a little weird as well. ¡°Don''t tell me you suspect Evil Dragon followers of having something to do with this incident?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t have needed toe out if not for this suspicion.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin as was his habit. ¡°We haven''t been able to catch that man yet, we already missed the best opportunity to surround and capture him. An opponent of this level is enough to dispatch a specialized arcane team to investigate, whether it''s an Evil Dragon follower or not.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± The fiery-haired arcane master didn''t say anything further. A dozen silhouettes broke through the air. He and the these other arcane masters vanished once again from the surroundings of the Dragon-Battling Arena, as quickly as they appeared.

    ¡°In the era of the War of the Dragons, there were actually many beast knights like this who could summon huge beasts. Now arcane masters like these are hard toe by, I didn''t think another one would emerge from St. Lauren. This girl from Agate Lake Academy should be a descendant of the northern Frost Giants. However, aren''t yetis or snow demon wolves the favorite summons of these Frost Giant descendants?¡± Liszt turned around and looked at the tall girl in the center of the field, his expression bing inexplicably grave once again. He whispered to himself, ¡°Could their influence have spread to such a degree already, for assassinations targeted against geniuses to appear even in a ce like this?¡±

    ¡°That said, an assassination attempt urred in broad daylight in their academy, and they even let the man run away, and the reason why it failed was even because of a student of our Holy Dawn Academy. Payton and these guys must have really ck faces now.¡± After several seconds, he recovered his expression that seemedzy even if the sky were about to fall. He muttered. ¡°This guy Ayrin, I really can''t see through him.¡±

 Chapter 89: The road to ultimate strength!

    <h4>Chapter 89: The road to ultimate strength!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    At night, under the starry skies, in Holy Dawn Academy''s secret training ground.

    Ayrin looked at a Moss propped on crutches, one foot bundled tightly, and said, ¡°Even ame-foot like you cane here and train? Teacher Carter actually let youe too, it''s really strange.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you actually called me ame-foot, do you want to die!¡± Moss almost fainted from anger.

    Ayrin guffawed. ¡°What, didn''t you use to call me a shorty before?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t think you were one to hold grudges for so long!¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking so much, I''m just curious how you can train with ame foot. Teacher Carter said you''re very powerful though, you have the giants'' bloodline''s Multi-Sizing, and a hidden bloodline power that even many barbarians don''t have. You''re also a special snowke.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you actually insult me, what special snowke!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is special snowke an insult? Back then in Cororin, they all used to called me a special snowke.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss was thoroughly speechless. ¡°Ayrin, you''re really a special snowke.¡±

    ¡°Haha, little brave warriors, you must be impatient right?¡±

    A wildughter came just at this moment. An arcane master with a full beard suddenly jumped out from the shadows of the trees, falling with a bang in front of Moss and Ayrin.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur?¡± Ayrin widened his eyes in astonishment. ¡°Why are you here and not teacher Carter?¡±

    ¡°ording to the training n Carter drew up for you guys, I''m the one in charge of your training before the next match against Iron Forest Academy begins.¡± Minlurughed out loud. He clenched his fist excitedly: ¡°Carter gave me many restrictions, told me what to teach you, and doesn''t let me freely use my power, but even so, I''m still a little impatient.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ayrin immediately pped his hands and shouted, ¡°Teacher Minlur, you look a lot older than teacher Carter and the others, you must definitely be stronger than them and be more experienced, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Minlur''s face turned weird all of a sudden. He rubbed his beard and said, depressed, ¡°I know my beard looks good, but I''m actually around the same age as Liszt and Carter.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Moss and Ayrin were both struck a little dumb.

    ¡°It''s true, could you guys not look like this!¡±

    Ayrin obediently nodded, and excitedly said, ¡°Alright, teacher Minlur, what are you nning on teaching us? Moss is ame-foot already, can he still train?¡±

    Moss'' vision went ck. He roared, ¡°Ayrin, can you please stop sayingme-foot!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Minlurughed loudly again. He brandished his fist: ¡°Now, Ayrin, use your Evil ming Eye and attack me!¡±

    ¡°Use Evil ming Eye and attack you?¡± Ayrin blinked. Moss also stopped snarling all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes, my favorite way to teach is to demonstrate what I''m talking about. This way of teaching is more intuitive.¡± Minlur said in a loud voice, ¡°Attack me with Evil ming Eye as if I were a real enemy!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! My belly hurts!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly bent down and hugged his belly, but just at this instant, he erupted all of a sudden, abruptly lifting his right hand.

    An Evil ming Eye shot toward Minlur straight on.

    ¡°I really admire you, you''re faking a bellyache even at a time like this.¡±

    With an explosive ¡°boom,¡± Minlur sent a punch flying and directly exploded the Evil ming Eye to pieces. Wind waves visible with the naked eye rippled out in the air, as if a small transparent pond suddenly appeared around his fist.

    ¡°He actually scattered the mighty Evil ming Eye in just one punch! What''s his fist made of!¡± Moss gulped down his saliva in stupefaction.

    ¡°I''m still too slow, you actually coped with my sneak attack so effortlessly.¡± Ayrin seemed very dispirited.

    Minlur heard something within his words, and asked, ¡°It seems you''re being a little emotional, is it because you''re thinking back to the scene of that arcane master who wanted to kill Ivan?¡±

    ¡°It is. Compared to an arcane master of that level, I don''t even have time tounch my arcane skills. Oh right, teacher Minlur, I heard they haven''t caught that arcane master yet? Where on earth does hee from, could he be a whatever Evil Dragon follower like many people are saying?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, your information is correct, he already made his escape to the mountain woods outside of St. Lauren. We''re not yet sure about his origins and his goals. That''s really something worthy of you being proud though. He managed to act right in the middle of Divine Shield Academy, and still ran out of St. Lauren after being discovered... In the entirety of St. Lauren, maybe only Liszt and a couple others could do that. It''s really amazing that you managed to escape from that guy. My hands are still sweating for your sake just thinking about it.¡± Minlur really made a sweat-wiping gesture. ¡°Also, what you just said earlier is one of the crucial points I want you guys to understand.¡±

    ¡°An existence at the same level as teacher Liszt, then isn''t he above an elite master, near or maybe already at the level of a taboo-level arcane master? All the people like that have resounding fame across the entire continent, what on earth is his identity, why would he run here to assassinate Ivan?¡± Moss'' body shook lightly, such an astounded thought running across his mind.

    ¡°A crucial point?¡± Ayrin was clearly already thinking about matters of training now.

    ¡°Right.¡± Minlur nodded at Ayrin and said, unrestrained, ¡°What Carter wants me to teach you guys is the road to ultimate strength!¡±

    ¡°Road to ultimate strength?¡± Moss and Ayrin repeated both at the same time.

    ¡°For an arcane master, the body''s strength and the outer world''s arcane energy are both sides of the same coin. It''s only because all sorts of arcane masters have their own respective innate talents that they put special emphasis on one or the other!¡± Minlur nodded firmly and stretched out his fist. ¡°I didn''t use arcane power at all earlier. You guys look at my fist though.¡±

    ¡°Not only it broke the Evil ming Eye in one punch, there isn''t even the slightest trace of injury on it.¡± Ayrin immediately understood. He eagerly shouted, ¡°Teacher Minlur, how did you do that!¡±

    ¡°That''s because my strength reaches a certain degree. When I punch, there''s an extremely thinyer of airpressed between the fire and my fist. Added to the fact the impactsts a short amount of time, mes with that kind of heat simply can''t burn my skin.¡± Minlur looked at Ayrin and said, ¡°That''s why for some arcane masters pursuing pure physical strength, their ways of fighting entirely revolve around scattering arcane power with strength. ording to theory, punches can create st waves as long as the strength reaches a certain level. It''s entirelyparable to mighty arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Ayrin''s eyes suddenly filled with little admirative stars when he looked at Minlur. ¡°Teacher Minlur, you came teach us better training methods to purse strength, right?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, otherwise I wouldn''t have said that you spoke of a crucial issue earlier.¡± Teacher Minlur wagged a finger. ¡°Even with the same body, there are methods and tricks to force out the greatest amount of strength when you punch. Even with the same arcane skill, you still can pursue the pinnacle of power. To make it as simple as I can, it''s the same Evil ming Eye, but the might of your Evil ming Eye is certainly far from being a match for Ciaran''s Evil ming Eye.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran must be an existence with four open gates, I don''t even know how many more arcane particles she haspared to me, that''s why the might of the Evil ming Eye transformed from my arcane particles is certainly who knows how many times weaker than hers.¡± Ayrin nodded.

    ¡°It''s not only that. With the same arcane skill, you can still pursue a greater might even with your current arcane level.¡± Minlur patted his chest and said in a loud voice, ¡°That''s what I came here to teach you, to pursue the ultimate strength, how to make your bodies erupt with a mightier strength, how to make your arcane skills stronger even when employing the same arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°With the same level, the same arcane particles, how can we increase the power of our arcane skills?¡± Moss and Ayrin couldn''t resist sharing a look, both mumbling in confusion.

    ¡°Ayrin, you''re being dumb right now.¡± Minlurughed loudly, ¡°Haha, just earlier you said your execution speed is too slow. Think about it, if you can invoke your arcane skills a little faster, then your arcane skills will be a little more powerful for the opponent.¡±

    ¡°That''s right!¡± Ayrin immediately jumped. ¡°Teacher teacher, how can Iunch arcane skills a little faster!¡±

    ¡°When all''s said and done, ites down to circting your arcane particles faster!¡± Minlur patted Ayrin''s shoulder. He felt that this young hot-blooded Ayrin was more and more to his liking.

    ¡°Why does the vast majority of arcane skillsunch from the hands and feet? Simply put, the energy channels in our hands and feet are the best channels to increase speed.¡± Minlur looked at Ayrin''s fervent eyes and continued, ¡°Arcane gates are just like great gates filled with water behind them. As soon as the great gates open, water will immediately flow out and spill on the ground. What kind of speed will this water spreading on the ground have? Arcane particles will flow and erupt fast only when a great amount of them is instantlypressed into a small narrow channel. Also, there''s no vital spot in the hands and feet, unlike the body''s interior filled with important organs everywhere.¡±

    ¡°That''s why we have seven arcane gates inside our bodies, while our hands and feet are conducts for arcane particles gushing out of our arcane gates.¡± Ayrin understood immediately.

    ¡°The stronger the spiritual strength, the greater the amount of arcane particles inside the body. You can invoke arcane particles faster only with a body strong enough to bear it. However, this has something to do with your arcane level. The higher your level, the higher your spiritual strength, and the more arcane gates you will open. Only then will your total amount of arcane particles increase.¡± Minlur nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°When all current conditions are the same, you can only make your own body produce a stronger effect on the cirction of arcane particles.

    ¡°For you two, your reserves of stamina both exceed the normal level. Especially Ayrin, the strength stored in every minute particles of your body is much stronger than ordinary people. Usually, the subconscious in the deepest reaches inside us controls and harmonizes our bodies. To avoid causing harm to ourselves, our bodies will coordinate and restrain on their own the amount of strength we output.¡±

    Minlur added, ¡°But there are certain times when we can break free of our body''s chains and dig deeper in the strength stored inside us. Rage, recklessness, pain, stimuli like these can often make our bodies erupt with strength surpassing its usual limits. With some bloodline powers like Furious Multi-Sizing, Berserk, and so on, in fact they precisely make the body more epting of these signals and release more strength, while the strength stored in the bloodline is more or less enough to begin with.¡±

    Moss and Ayrinpletely understood the underlying reasons already, but neither of them spoke, because they both clearly knew that the important thing was what kind of training was needed to reach such a point.

    ¡°In our bodies, on a conscious level, there''s a state of mind that''s most intense and violent, called ''Near Death!''¡± Minlur''s voice became feverish. ¡°When you feel yourself about to die, when you really feel on the edge of death, all the chains at our subconscious level will be entirely lifted, and release all the strength possible so that you can fight for survival! That''s why you''ll often see a man erupt with a potential never seen before the instant he faces death!¡±

    ¡°What I''m going to teach you is precisely a special methodbining breathing and self-hypnosis, to make your body cross the boundary to such a state, thus pursuing the ultimate strength!¡±

 Chapter 90: Body Ignition

    <h4>Chapter 90: Body Ignition</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Near death? A special methodbining breathing and self-hypnosis? It must be very amazing!¡± Ayrin immediately became excited. ¡°Teacher Minlur, what should we do, please teach us!¡±

    ¡°You... A method using the edge of death to forcibly stimte as much of your potential as possible, aren''t you scared of it?¡± Moss looked at Ayrin, speechless, his face paling in spite of himself.

    ¡°How is it, are you afraid, brave warrior?¡±

    Minlur looked at Moss andughed. ¡°Haha, this is indeed a ultimate strength only true brave warriors dare to pursue!¡±

    ¡°Since it''s only an arcane method and not really dying, then why would I be afraid.¡± Ayrin turned around and looked at Moss. ¡°Moss, don''t tell me you''re afraid of a little thing like that?¡±

    Moss suddenly felt ashamed. He shouted, depressed, ¡°Since even you aren''t afraid, what would I be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°Very well, with both your special bloodlines, your stamina reserves are much higher than ordinary people. When the timees, the strength you release will certainly be very good, haha.¡± Minlurughed, excitement written all over his face. ¡°In this case, let''s start right now!¡±

    ¡°Come, hold your breaths! You two, you''re not allowed to breathe!¡±

    ¡°No matter how ufortable you feel at first, whether you feel you''re really about to die or not, you absolutely can''t breathe before I let you!¡±

    ¡°Can''t breathe?¡± Moss still wanted to ask something, but seeing Ayrin beside him obediently close his mouth and immediately pinch his nose, he swallowed down his question and obeyed as well.

    ¡°Mhm mhm, your bodies are really much stronger than ordinary people. Three minutes, can you feel this warm-up?¡±

    On the side, Minlur held a few small hoursses and measured the time,ughing bold and loud all the while. His teaching style was entirely different from the calm and mild Carter.

    ¡°Warm-up?¡± Moss'' face was already flushed red fromck of air. When he heard Minlur''sughter, he felt the urge to spit out blood.

    He could already feel his vision go ck again and again. His chest felt like a dried desert where grains of sands rubbed against each other. Countless ants seemed about to drill out from his muscles to breathe out fresh air. This sensation was already extremely ufortable.

    So much so that he would rather Ayrin beat him up again instead of suffering such an ufortable feeling.

    ¡°So ufortable! I wonder how many minutes teacher Minlur can persevere for!¡±

    Ayrin also started to feel frantic from the ufortable feeling.

    Time flowed by, minute after minute, second after second.

    ¡°I can''t do it anymore! I''m going to die! I''m really going to choke to death at this rate!¡±

    Moss felt his vision go thoroughly ck, golden stars filling his brain. His chest felt as if it''d split into countless pieces. He couldn''t bear it any longer, and subconsciously let go of the hand pinching his nose, about to roar, about to breathe as if his life depended on it.

    ¡°You can''t, it''s not enough yet.¡±

    Minlur shook his head the moment Moss let go of his hand. His hand shot out a speed difficult to imagine and immediately clutched Moss'' throat.

    All the muscles in Moss'' neck shrank in his clutch. Even when his nose recovered its freedom, he still couldn''t breathe in any fresh air, couldn''t make any noise.

    A violent terror started to pervade Moss'' body.

    This terror was many many times stronger than the fear when facing a formidable enemy.

    Moss even felt as if countless blocks of ice were melting inside him; his body shivered from head to toe, started to sink, started to fall into a bottomless abyss.

    He had no idea how much time went by when a voice came to his ears, seemingly from the sky.

    ¡°Now''s more or less good enough.¡±

    A tremendous ¡°boom¡± even went off in his mind. Fresh air gushed into his nose like a broken dam.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He howled miserably, as if he escaped from hell.

    ¡°Very good, worthy of a special snowke Liszt took a fancy to. It seems you really have the potential to learn the secret skill ¡°Gate of Life¡± in the future!¡± Minlur''s attention was entirely focused on Ayrin at this time.

    Ayrin''s body was trembling nonstop. His face was already purple, but he still persevered!

    ¡°I can''t! Teacher Minlur hasn''t told me to stop yet! I can''t give up!

    ¡°Bastard! I can''t concede defeat!

    ¡°I won''t believe I can''t endure on!¡±

    Ayrin''s vision had already gone ck, but his roars still echoed nonstop inside his mind.

    ¡°This guy Ayrin, he''s actually still persevering?¡±

    After Moss breathed roughly for a spell, as if his life depended on it, and finally recovered his rity of mind, he saw Ayrin still holding his breath and looking as if he truly were going to topple and die at any moment. Yet his body actually radiated a desperate vigor. Moss suddenly felt ashamed, wishing nothing better than to dig a hole in the ground and drill himself inside.

    ¡°Alright! You can breathe now!¡±

    With a feverish voice, Minlur directly stretched his hand out and pped away Ayrin''s hand covering his nose.

    ¡°How is it, did I seed?¡±

    Ayrin breathed in big gulps, and asked immediately the moment he recovered his rity of mind, ¡°Teacher Minlur, how long did I persevere for?¡±

    ¡°Twenty three minutes. You actually managed to persevere for so long without going through any meticulous training, just directly holding your breath. The innate gifts of your body, your capacity to endure, there really isn''t any difference with dragon bloodlines.¡± Minlur couldn''t resist shaking his head. ¡°Apart from dragon bloodlines, there''s no other bloodline with such a formidable ability to endure, in my opinion.¡±

    Moss felt very ashamed when he remembered that he himself persevered for ten minutes at most. A thought arose in his mind in spite of himself: ¡°This guy shouldn''t be really from some mysterious dragon bloodline, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright, now that the feeling from a moment ago is still fresh in your minds, now I''ll start the next step of my teaching.¡± Minlur looked gravely at Moss and Ayrin, without allowing for much pause, ¡°This secret skill I''m teaching you guys is precisely a method of self-hypnosis that stimtes some nerves and neurons in our bodies and makes the body and consciousness believe that we can''t breathe at all, while in fact,bined with a breathing method, we actually breathe in even more air during that time than we would in ordinary circumstances!¡±

    ¡°In our consciousness, we will feel a sensation of suffocation like that of a moment ago, but in reality, our bodies are actually breathing desperately. On one side, the body''s suffocation is just like using our subconscious mind to squeeze out the grease from the tiny particles inside our bodies and ignite them, while the great amount of fresh air continuously rushing inside is like pouring oil on the fire, making the intensity of the fire even fiercer. Only under such a dual stimtion will you guys achieve the ultimate strength at the most violent time with your punches, or maybe with the power of your arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°In ordinary times, you''d reach your limits only after holding your breaths for this long, but under such a stimtion method, added to the fast consumption of a mobile fighting style in a match, you guys can purposefully use this secret skill very quickly on a tournament field or in a genuine battle!¡±

    ¡°This secret skill is our Holy Dawn Academy''s ''Holy Body Ignition.''¡± Minlur watched Moss and Ayrin with a fire burning in his eyes. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Ayrin, Moss, your bodies are already far stronger than ordinary people, so you already have the ability to fight against people at a higher arcane level by relying on physical strength. By the time you guys grasp this secret skill... I''m very much looking forward to the scenes of you guys facing an arcane master with already two open gates, or even three open gates, and sending them flying in one punch!¡±

    ¡°So we still have to attack by surprise!¡± Ayrin also started shouting excitedly, his enthusiasm soaring, ¡°Teacher, I saw Ivan in action. A high-level arcane master like him with three open gates has really powerful arcane skills. If not for him underestimating me, or my sessful surprise attack, there really would have been very few opportunities otherwise.¡±

    Minlurughed loudly, and said once again in a great voice, ¡°Ayrin, I precisely like your temperament that tells it as it is. Don''t forget though that not every arcane master with three open gates is as powerful as Ivan. Ivan is a well-known figure among them, he''ll definitely be an extremely powerful arcane master of the kingdom in the future. That''s the reason why someone already had him in his line of sight, no matter if it''s because of n Lannister or Evil Dragon followers or some other reason, and tried to eliminate him while he still suffered from heavy injuries, before he can be even stronger!

    ¡°Also, you said it yourself, you''re still too slow right now. As long as your invocation speed is fast enough, as long as you keep pursuing this goal, pursue the goal of excavating the ultimate power of each arcane skill, then maybe your opponent might be very powerful, and maybe he''ll have some powerful methods in hand, but he won''t even have the time to use them, and the only thing he''ll be able to do is to take blow after blow from you!¡±

    ¡°I understand, teacher Minlur!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Seeing Ayrin and Minlur talk to each other, each sentence louder than the previous one, both of them looking like their enthusiasms surged higher and higher, Moss was once again a little speechless. No matter how he looked at it, the current Minlur and Ayrin were exactly like a pair of crazy primitive barbarians.

    ¡°Come, brave warriors!

    ¡°Unbutton thepels of your jackets, gulp down the free air under the starry skies! The air is filled everywhere with nutrients for the body and scattered arcane energy!

    ¡°Come, brave warrior, stimte your nerves! Surpass your limits!

    ¡°Come, yell with me! Let us pursue the road to ultimate strength!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, do we really have to shout this slogan?¡± Moss said in a weak voice.

    ¡°Of course, shout with me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Huff... Huff... Huff...¡±

    Several dayster, under the dimness of the night shrouding Holy Dawn Academy''s secret training field, Ayrin rested his hands on his knees, his breaths extremely heavy.

    His face seemed in extreme pain, and his entire body seemed to twitch fiercely with every breath he took.

    Observing him from beginning to end, Minlur suddenly yelled in a loud anxious voice, ¡°Stop!¡±

    When Ayrin once again straightened up, Minlur asked, eager and nervous, ¡°Is your body actually feeling some burden? Ayrin, does your body feel very painful? It shouldn''t be so painful right now!¡±

    ¡°It''s not that, teacher Minlur!¡± The pained expression on Ayrin''s face vanished the moment he straightened up. He said in a very natural manner, ¡°It''s just that usually, when breathing so desperately like that, the whole body feels like it''s inhaling air, so the opponent will certainly notice something. I''m thinking that if I get knocked down by the opponent and fake an especially painful look, then pant heavily as if my life depended on it, then in that case the opponent won''t pay attention to it and won''t suspect me of possibly using some kind of trick.¡±

    ¡°You were faking it? You want to confuse the opponents during the match, so you already began practicing now?¡± Minlur stared nkly all of a sudden. At his side, Moss also stared nkly.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrin nodded as if it were a very normal thing.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Minlur couldn''t resist giving a thumbs-up. ¡°No wonder Moss'' tactics are so insidious as well. Alright, you keep at it, let''s see if you can seed this time!¡±

    ¡°Alright, teacher!¡± Ayrin shouted loudly, then immediately rested his hands on his knees, looking in extreme pain, breathing extremely hard.

    ¡°I''m starting!¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes contracted inexplicably all of a sudden, as if his consciousness shrank back inside his body, or if someone severed it off in this instant.

    At the same time, he started to sprint at flying speed, his body transforming into a blurry gust of wind.

    ¡°Bring it!¡±

    All of a sudden, with an explosive roar, he charged in front of a row of huge wooden piles standing upright, and battered a ruthless punch on the first huge wooden pile directly facing him!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The air in the whole secret training grounds vibrated violently.

    Moss'' eyes widened as far as they could.

    He saw the air around Ayrin actually diffuse a red halo of light under the rapid vibrations, as if Ayrin''s body caught fire!

    And in front of Ayrin, these ropes tightly wrapping around the huge wooden piles directly shook and shattered to pieces and flew out. Rain seemed to descend over the entire dense woods with a radius of several hundred meters!

    The huge wooden piles cked, left the ground, then toppled backwards one after another.

    ¡°Seventeen huge wooden piles!

    ¡°I did it!¡±

    Ayrin stood still in front of these toppled wooden piles as if petrified. The next instant, with a ah, he started shrieking excitedly again and again. His body was tinypared to these huge wooden piles lying on the ground, but a terrifying aura radiated from him.

    ¡°It''s neen piles.¡± Minlur shook his head, also a little shocked. He said, ¡°I actually sneaked in two more piles... I originally thought that your body''s potential was stronger than I thought and that you could manage eighteen piles. I didn''t imagine that the ropes wrapping around all the neen piles would be entirely jolted to pieces. Your body''s potential is still higher than what I imagined.¡±

    ¡°I did it? Even two more piles than what teacher Carter requested?¡±

    Ayrin counted nkly, and realized Minlur was indeed correct.

    ¡°I can actually shatter the ropes around so many wooden piles?¡±

    Ayrin inexplicably closed his eyes, bent down, and rested his hands on his knees. He felt a weariness gush out from his very bones, yet at this same instant, fires ignited one after another inside his heart.

    Bring on the next match. Iron Forest Academy, I''m already ready!

 Chapter 91: A formidable unexpected guest

    <h4>Chapter 91: A formidable unexpected guest</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The match this time is definitely very much worth seeing.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, it''s surely going to be more spectacr than the matchst time between Agate Lake Academy and White Stone Academy. The girls from Agate Lake Academy are all pretty good-looking, that Nikita is also indeed pretty, but such a one-sided match, one person sorting out the whole team on the other side, it''s really a little too boring.¡±

    ¡°I didn''t think Golden Lion Academy would actually throw in the towel.¡±

    ¡°That''s just as well, otherwise we''d have to wait a very long while before seeing the duel between Iron Forest Academy and Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Previously, in the opinion of almost every academy in St. Lauren, the match most worth looking forward this year, the hottest match, should have been the confrontation between Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy.

    Before the match between Divine Shield Academy and Holy Dawn Academy, Divine Shield Academy, Agate Lake Academy, and Iron Forest Academy, were publicly recognized as powerful teams at the same level, while the teams from the other academies weren''t of the same quality as these three.

    The hottest matchst year was precisely the match between Iron Forest Academy and Agate Lake Academy. The match ultimately came down to thest man on both sides, and Ferguillo qualified his team only after defeating Sofia.

    Agate Lake Academy''s drawing luck was very good this year however, avoiding the side of the brackets with Divine Shield Academy and Iron Forest Academy. Agate Academy''s next opponent was Western Shore Academy. Western Shore Academy was merely a team at the same level as White Stone Academy, without a celebrity figure at the level of Ferguillo and Ivan, so Agate Lake Academy''s qualifying was already a foregone conclusion.

    The only suspense, the thing most deserving attention, became the confrontation between Holy Dawn Academy and Iron Forest Academy.

    That was why, when the day for the the match finally came, the spectators gathered toward the Dragon-Battling Arena were even more numerous than the crowd that went to watch Agate Lake Academy on that day!

    ¡°Ferguillo! Ferguillo! Ferguillo, we''ll always support you!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin! Ayrin! You''re the strongest! Ayrin! Ayrin you''re the cutest!¡±

    Ferguillo had arge amount of fans even outside of Iron Forest Academy because of his special calm temperament, added to his showing in the tournament the previous year. Outside the Dragon-Battling Arena, there even many girls who came separately from other schools and formed Ferguillo''s elite battalion. They were already madly shouting their slogans before team Iron Forest even made its appearance.

    And what no one imagined was, whether it was because he was a mere freshman but showed such an astounding performance, or because of his silly yet lovable personality, there were actually many girlsing from other academies who formed Ayrin''s fan club in the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena. They faced Ferguillo''s elite battalion and shouted their rallying cry, not to be outdone, making the atmosphere very fiery.

    Several boys from some academy said, very depressed when they witnessed this scene, ¡°You don''t have to do that right? Really? You weren''t so energetic even when cheering for members of your own team.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, what are theypeting for, they don''t look like virtuousdies at all. They really don''t show any taste,¡± a girl also mumbled on the sideline.

    The several male students immediately had a very good impression of this girl, but the moment they turned their heads around and were going to strike a conversation, this girl already harrumphed and said to herself with little stars shining in her eyes, ¡°Not like me, I like them both! Ferguillo''s really too cool, Ayrin''s really too interesting, too cute, and he''s full of energy!¡±

    The faces of these boys were suddenly full of ck lines!

    ...

    ¡°They''re here! They''re here! Team Holy Dawn and team Iron Forest are bothing!¡±

    Someone shouted all of a sudden on the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena. In a split second, countless people started shouting and shrieking. The crowd flocked toward the entrance of the tunnel reserved for the tournament''s contestants.

    ¡°So many people came this time?¡±

    Ayrin leaned on Moss, his eyes still looking hazy from sleep. He jumped in fright when he saw arge crowd rush their way all of a sudden, the scene entirely different from the previous match.

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± He was still a little confused.

    Hearing many voices calling for Ayrin, Gerryn couldn''t resist turning his head around and say, ¡°You''re already a celebrity among academies in St. Lauren, and you''re still a freshman. The number of your fans will only go up from now on.¡±

    Compared to the cold contempt they met with in their previous matches, the present fervent atmosphere surrounding them made him also feel the glory as a member of team Holy Dawn. He also clearly knew that Moss, Ayrin, and Chris were the ones who brought such a change about. So, at this time, as an old member of the team, he couldn''t help but feel respect and gratitude for Ayrin and the others, even if he knew that there would be less and less opportunities for him to take to the field from this day onward.

    ¡°Are these people blind or what. I''m such a brilliant martial god, handsome and fascinating, but these girls actually aren''t even shouting my name, they''re shouting Ayrin''s name instead!¡± Stingham''s face turned suddenly green when he heard so many surrounding girls cry Ayrin. ¡°I hate you Ayrin!¡±

    Walking in the very front together with Carter, Chris suddenly stood on her tiptoes and looked around, then turned her head back and said to Ayrin and the others, ¡°What a coincidence, team Iron Forest actually also came at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Team Iron Forest also came at the same time? Then let''s go and greet them first?¡± Ayrin''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, the sleepy haziness vanishing without the slightest trace from his eyes. ¡°I want to see Ferguillo.¡±

    ¡°His eyes lit up as soon as he heard Ferguillo, he really likes men!¡± Stingham''s vision went ck as soon as he heard Ayrin''s words. ¡°He''s getting so many warm wees from girls even so, is there still justice in this world!¡±

    ¡°Greet team Iron Shield right now?¡± Carter blinked faintly. ¡°You''re sure you want to do that?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, it doesn''t matter right?¡±

    ¡°In that case, let''s go and greet them.¡± Seeing Ayrin without any pressure, and not looking at all like he would make the opponent think he was going to provoke them before the match, Carter couldn''t resist smiling and nodding.

    ¡°Hm? Team Holy Dawn came at the same time as us?¡±

    ¡°They''reing this way, what do they want?¡±

    At the entrance of the tunnel reserved for the contestants, the two teams who came at almost the same time were only a few dozen meters away from each other. Now Holy Dawn Academy directly walked straight in their direction, so people from team Iron Forest noticed it immediately.

    The teacher leading team Iron Forest, a young male teacher with a long raven braid, didn''t even have time to talk to Carter not far away from them that an excited voice already said, ¡°You must be Ferguillo right?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    Everyone from team Iron Forest, Ferguillo included, immediately recognized the one rushing out from Carter''s side with a face full of excitement as Ayrin.

    At the same time, Ayrin was also observing Ferguillo as if his life depended on it.

    He saw that Ferguillo''s stature was about the same as his. He was clearly the skinniest among those people from Iron Forest Academy, and very handsome. Not only his hair was of a somewhat peculiar pink color, even one of his eyes was also indeed a peculiar pink.

    ¡°It''s really pink, it''s very pretty!¡± He shouted excitedly once again, just as Ferguillo and the rest stared a little nkly.

    ¡°Why...Why did I join a team like that!¡± Stingham hid at the very back and rolled his eyes like mad. ¡°This guy actually rushed up all of a sudden and praised him for being pretty, don''t tell me he''s going to dere his love next, right?¡±

    ¡°This guy, he''s really just like he was in the match, hot-blooded and brainlessly impulsive...¡± The same thought popped in the mind of almost every member of team Iron Forest when they looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°Hello, Lee!¡± At this time, Carter greeted with a smile that young teacher with a long ck braid who didn''t look very robust either. ¡°I didn''t think you''d be the one in charge of team Iron Forest this time.¡±

    This young Iron Forest teacher called Lee said with a simrly friendly smile.¡°Isn''t it all because you''re the one leading team Holy Dawn, so of course we can''t take it lightly.¡±

    Seeing the opposite side''s inquisitive expression, Carter smiled once again and exined, ¡°We didn''te for anything in particr, it''s just that the kid heard that Ferguillo is very strong and seems to revere him, so he absolutely had toe and greet you before the match begins, have a closer look at Ferguillo.¡±

    ¡°This guy, he''s really...¡± The expressions on the members of team Iron Forest all eased up somewhat. It seemed that facing this guy Ayrin, they couldn''t even muster a murderous aura.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ferguillo faintly nodded in Ayrin''s direction.

    ¡°This guy really joined team Holy Dawn!¡± At this moment, Wilde and the others suddenly noticed Stingham hiding at the very rear.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ayrin already felt that Ferguillo was a good person, but at this same moment, he suddenly felt the aura around Ferguillo be extremely cold all of a sudden. Ferguilo''s gaze clearly fell on one side behind him.

    He subconsciously turned his head around, and saw a handsome, extremely eye-catching boy slowly walk in their direction, his hair exactly the same kind of dazzling magenta as arcane particles.

    This handsome boy had a faint resemnce with Ferguillo, and seemed to carry about him an arrogant and fearsome aura. Everyone in his path naturally retreated far out of the way, forging a path for him like a splitting sea.

    ¡°Someone from n Baratheon?¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me it''s Golden Stag Academy''s Rinsyi?¡±

    ¡°How could it be him! How could he show up here!¡±

    Whispers of astonishment swayed in the wind inside this square, like the growth of furtive weeds.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Neither Chris nor Stingham knew who this person was, but an intense hostility instinctively arose from them almost at the same time. This was a reaction that would only arise when under the oppression of an extremely formidable opponent.

    ¡°So fearsome!¡± Once again, Moss found himself unable to move under this gigantic pressure. He couldn''t stop himself from oozing cold sweat.

    ¡°Who is he, he looks really strong!¡± Ayrin''s gaze was also attracted in his direction in spite of himself. Even the blood in his body seemed to flow a little faster on its own. There was a feeling in his entire body he never felt before.

    ¡°Ferguillo, are you very surprised?¡± This magenta-haired boy smiled from far away, undisguised mockery actually showing in his smile and his voice!

 Chapter 92: Dragon clans

    <h4>Chapter 92: Dragon ns</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ferguillo asked, still faint and indifferent as he watched the magenta-haired boy approach his way.

    ¡°I came especially to watch your match.¡±

    The handsome magenta-haired boy looked at Ferguillo, all smiles. ¡°You might be a mere defeated sacrificial pawn in the struggle for fiefdoms, but as far as blood rtionships go, I still have to call you cousin, right? I came especially to see if you made any progresspared tost year.¡±

    ¡°Cousin? This guy is Ferguillo''s junior cousin?¡± Ayrin was stunned all of a sudden.

    ¡°What, the boss is from n Baratheon?¡± All the members of team Iron Forest were also taken aback. They obviously didn''t know about it either.

    Ferguillo watched the magenta-haired boy. Theter was all smiles, yet one couldn''t help but shiver all over at the sight of him. Ferguillo stayed silent.

    The magenta-haired boy smiled faintly in ridicule. ¡°What, I spent a lot of time on the road to rush here just for your match, are you going to be so cold now?¡±

    Ferguilo merely said in an indifferent tone, ¡°If I recall correctly, you should have a match as well.¡±

    ¡°We''re not like you guys. Qualifying is simply not an issue we have to worry about. Even without me, my academy''s team is still able to qualify very easily for the national tournament.¡± The handsome magenta-haired boy also took back his smile, and said in a soft arrogant voice, ¡°You though, my senior cousin, you have to do your best. If you lost even to a team like that and can''t even qualify out of St. Lauren, that''d be a true loss of face for our n.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy?¡±

    Others were still alright, but even Ayrin''s nose threatened to crook from anger. ¡°What does he mean lose even against a team like that? What the hell did this guye here for!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi! It''s really Rinsyi from n Baratheon!¡± Behind Ayrin, Moss came back to his senses and pulled on Ayrin''s clothes as if his life depended on it. He wanted to tell Ayrin not to shout out so loud.

    Ayrin gloomily pped Moss'' hand away. He turned his head around and asked Chris and Carter standing beside him, ¡°What kind of n is n Baratheon now?¡±

    ¡°A n that stands side by side with n Lannister, one of the nine great ns of our kingdom of Eiche.¡± Chris breathed in deeply. She turned her head around toward Ayrin to exin, ¡°They have the highest amount of feudal lords and fiefdoms in the entire kingdom, they''re also called the ''Storm n.''¡±

    ¡°Also, n Baratheon is an existence that possesses dragon bloodlines and dragon knights!¡± Moss added impatiently against Ayrin''s ear, ¡°Rinsyi is second in n Baratheon''s line of session, and he''s also the captain of team Golden Stag. Golden Stag Academy finished third in the great national tournamentst year!¡±

    ¡°Third?¡±

    Ayrin shouted, ¡°A mere third ce, he can''t even beat the champions and the vice-champions, yet he still acts so arrogant! What do you mean this kind of team, what do you mean lose face for the n!¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Everyone around them hissed and gasped when they heard Ayrin''s words.

    Even Ferguillo''s eyes carried a little peculiar meaning when he looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°You''re very gutsy.¡±

    Rinsyi had been walking forward without paying attention to anthing else, but now he halted all of a sudden and turned around to give Ayrin a look that could make someone tremble all over from fear. ¡°Is that what they mean when they say that the ignorant is fearless? If a team like yours is lucky enough to appear on the national tournament''s stage, you''ll realize how much of a gap there is between a team like yours and a team like mine. I can tell you that just on the depth of your bench, there''s absolutely noparison between your team and genuinely powerful teams.¡±

    ¡°Also.¡± After a faint pause, he added with a faint smile at Ayrin, ¡°If you''re even a little more lucky and manage to go a little further to encounter us, then you better not take to the field in the match, or else my hand might slip and I might identally kill you.¡±

    His tone was very mild and gentle, as if he were very sincere and were merely warning him in good faith, but one couldn''t help but feel chillsing from the bottom of the heart.

    ¡°If we meet each other, I''ll definitely beat you!¡± Ayrin shouted. His fighting spirit ignited as soon as he heard the threat in Rinsyi''s words.

    ¡°You really want to die.¡± A strong desire to kill arose inside Rinsyi, yet his face merely exposed a slightly mocking smile. Without saying anything else, he turned around and continued walking toward the entrance of the arena.

    ¡°Now it''s bing fun.¡± Stingham said, full of schadenfreude, ¡°You''re really going to die if you meet him in a match. I heard that this guy is called a ¡°God of Death¡± in the tournament field. Referees even have special arrangements for his matches, precisely out of fear he might kill his opponents. Although, even though there are very powerful elite arcane masters ready to stop him at any moment, he still heavily crippled several opponents.¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo, this guy is really your younger cousin?¡± Ayrin didn''t pay attention to Stingham''s schadenfreude. He couldn''t help but ask Ferguillo, ¡°Why doesn''t he show you any courtesy?¡±

    Ferguillo hesitated slightly, but he still nodded faintly and said, ¡°You could say it''s true from the point of view of blood rtionships.¡±

    ¡°He should still feel threatened by you, that''s why he came here.¡± Lee, the teacher in charge of team Iron Forest, patted Ferguillo''s shoulder. ¡°No matter what, this is something to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°To be looked down by someone from high above, this isn''t anything to be proud of no matter how powerful the opponent is. The one thing worthy of pride would be to knock him out.¡±

    Ferguillo still shook his head however, and faintly said a few words, then directly walked forward toward the entrance of the tunnel reserved for the tournament contestants. Wilde and the other members of team Iron Forest immediately followed behind him.

    Lee blinked faintly. Then he exposed a little smile and waved his hand at Carter. ¡°Since things turned out this way, then we''ll see each other soon again in the match.¡±

    Seeing the Iron Forest people walk first inside the venue, Ayrin couldn''t help but look at Carter and ask, ¡°Teacher Carter, what on earth is there between Ferguillo and this Rinsyi? Also, just how strong is this Rinsyi?¡±

    ¡°Chris and Moss told you already just now. n Baratheon is one of the nine great ns of our kingdom of Eiche.¡± Carter''s eyes still rested on Rinsyi''s back. ¡°It isn''t a matter of the territories they control, it''s purely determined by the n''s battle prowess. These nine great ns, apart from all possessing the inheritance of special bloodlines and special arcane skills, the most important thing is that they all possess genuine dragon knights.¡±

    ¡°The so-called dragon knights are battlemasters with a contract with genuine dragons and who fight alongside them. You already saw these dragon bones inside the Dragon-Battling Arena, so you can imagine how formidable these genuine dragons are, how formidable the arcane masters who can obtain the dragons'' approval are.¡±

    ¡°Genuine dragons?¡± Ayrin was a little startled. ¡°These nine great ns are all existences possessing genuine dragons?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Carter nodded and said in all seriousness, ¡°In our kingdom of Eiche, dragon knights only exist within these nine great ns. Dragon knights are peak existences on a battlefield even in the entire continent of Doraster. Apart from genuine dragons, these ns will also have inherited some dragon items, dragon eggs, or perhaps holy items that umted dragon auras and dragon blood. That''s why, for a great part of the many arcane masters following these nine great ns, their reason is because after joining the n, they have the possibility of obtaining dragon blood, and even be one of the strongest arcane masters of the kingdom, a dragon knight.¡±

    ¡°n Baratheon possesses the storm dragons'' bloodline''s inheritance. Their eyes are the same as storm dragons, a dusky yellow like the Cygnus constetion.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, this Rinsyi seems to have yellow eyes, but why are Ferguillo''s eyes of a different color since he has the same bloodline?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but interrupt with a question.

    ¡°Don''t be in a hurry, wait for me to finish.¡± Carter led the team slowly toward the entrance to the tunnel reserved for the contestants, saying at the same time, ¡°Unlike the other great ns, n Baratheon has special family rules. To preserve the purity of their bloodline, to guarantee the vitality and battle strength of theirter generations, their n has a strict innerpetitive and filtering mechanism. They only allow internal marriage inside the n.¡±

    ¡°Internal marriage in the n?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just like some ancient ns already fallen to dust. They can maintain the purity of their bloodline, and prevent other misceneous bloodlines from mixing in. But n Baratheon is after all a n with arge poption possessing seven fiefdoms, so various issues concerning heredity will crop up.¡± Carter looked at an astonished Ayrin and nodded. ¡°Some bloodline mutations might be judged not powerful enough, and will be banished from n Baratheon''s territories and cut off from any further resource from n Baratheon. Many banished branches be hostile to the lord who banished them, while the Baratheon''s main line will also always feel some vignce, feel some threat from these banished people, thus creating enough pressure for n Baratheon to keep thriving without degenerating. They''ve always believed that without a strong enough threat, a n can''t stay mighty and will slowly rot. So Ferguillo should be one of those banished from the n.¡±

    ¡°But didn''t many ancient pure-blooded ns and some small-scale kingdoms see their poption dwindle more and more, precisely because they refused to intermarry with other ns after the War of the Dragons, then ultimately disappear?¡± Ayrin asked confusedly.

    ¡°For these ns, they would rather die than fall from power.¡± Carter nced at him and said, ¡°Also, powerful people always believe that they will find a solution when the crisis approaches. Perhaps they will only change when they really can''t handle it anymore.¡±

    Carter let out a slow breath, then looked at Ayrin and added, ¡°Rinsyi''s dusky yellow eyes are nicknamed storm eyes. The storm arcane skills they use are more than twice stronger than ordinary arcane masters using the same arcane skills. Also, people in n Baratheon struggle with people of their own n almost from the moment they''re born, hence almost every one of them is extremely paranoid, they''re all existences no one wants to provoke. So, if you really met him in a tournament field, it wouldn''t be just mere words, he would definitely fight you with the determination to kill you.¡±

 Chapter 93: A troop of problem children

    <h4>Chapter 93: A troop of problem children</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    Inside Dragon-Battling Arena''s tunnel, Wilde and the others called him, seemingly wanting to say something.

    ¡°No need to pay attention to that guy, just focus on fighting properly today.¡± Walking at the very front, Ferguillo faintly said, ¡°Also, right now I really shouldn''t be his match. However, you have to remember that for us arcane masters, the battle doesn''t stop at the oue of this match, it only stops when our livese to an end.¡±

    ¡°We understand, boss!¡± Wilde and the others shared a look between themselves. They could all feel their blood surging inside them.

    Ferguillo had always been the one who brought them to the national tournament. Ferguillo was the respected spiritual leader for everyone in Iron Forest Academy. For them, Ferguillo''s dignity was even more important than their own.

    If one could say that Ferguillo had been protecting them previously, then from now on, they would also use every ounce of strength to protect Ferguillo.

    ¡°God of Death Rinsyi! The extraordinarily strong captain of team Golden Stag, it''s really him!¡±

    ¡°The captain of the third team in the whole kingdom, a figure like him actually rushed here to watch the match!¡±

    Rinsyi''s appearance in the stands caused an absolute sensation.

    For teams finishing at the forefront of the national tournament, every main member of their rosters was a dazzling celebrity, a legendary figure that they had no hope of seeing in ordinary times.

    ¡°Team Agate Lake also came, that''s Nikita!¡±

    ¡°She looks really tall now that she''s in the stands!¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is, her figure is still so fine even when she''s so tall, she''s really so beautiful.¡±

    Another uproar suddenly ran through the stands. Many people noticed many girls and team members of Agate Lake Academy also pouring inside the arena.

    After sitting down in the stands, some of the girls from team Agate Lake wound around Sofia and asked, ¡°Captain, do you want Ferguillo and his people to qualify, or Chris and her people to qualify?¡±

    The beautiful Sofia was tall and slender, and one could tell with a single nce her temperament of oneing from a wealthy family. She answered, ¡°Of course I hope Ferguillo can qualify. After all, he''s the one who beat usst year.¡±

    ¡°Captain, they say people can''t make friends if they don''t trade blows, you won''t have fallen in love with him, right? Ferguillo really looks very handsome though.¡±

    ¡°What are you silly girls talking about.¡±

    ¡°Nikita likes Ayrin though. Captain, you guys are in conflict.¡±

    ¡°When did I ever say I liked Ayrin?¡± Nikita was very tall and looked like a real goddess of war on the field, but she was obviously very shy in ordinary times. A red blush suddenly crept on her snow-white skin as soon as her teammates made fun of her.

    ¡°Why are you getting embarrassed, you clearly called Ayrin very interesting when we wereing here.¡±

    ¡°Moss is still the most suitable for Nikita though, in my opinion. That Moss also has the blood of giants, her and Moss are a powerful match made in heaven...¡±

    ¡°No way no way!¡± Nikita desperately shook her hands all of a sudden.

    ¡°Look at that, she wasn''t like this when we talked about Ayrin, but she''s so anxious as soon as we mention Moss. It seems she still likes Ayrin the most.¡±

    ¡°You guys, stop bullying our thin-skinned Nikita alright?¡±

    ...

    Girls were often the subject of discussion for boys, while girls talked about boys most of the time. While these girls from Agate Lake Academy joked and giggled in the stands, the atmosphere was a little strange in the lounge reserved for the contestants of team Holy Dawn.

    ¡°There''s still another team member?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Why is there another team member popping out all of a sudden?¡±

    Everyone looked at Carter in confusion. They had no idea what Carter meant when he said another team member would being.

    ¡°Belo?¡±

    Ayrin thought of something all of a sudden and shouted excited, ¡°Teacher Carter, is it Belo?! Did Belo finish his training!¡±

    ¡°Belo, that Impulsive Freshman?¡± Chris and the others were a little stunned.

    Carter nodded with a little smile. ¡°I can''t say he''s done with his training. His training is still ongoing. But today''s match is very important, and the opponent is also a team like Iron Forest Academy, so we have to have some additional insurance. That''s why teacher Rui will take him here.¡±

    After a small pause, Carter became a little more solemn and told them, ¡°For a match like this one with a qualification spot on the line, Rinsyi might not be the only figure from the national tournament who came to watch, so we have to stay as low-key as possible, hide our strength as much as we can. Let''s all act natural when the timees, don''t let many people feel that Stingham and Belo are extremely unusual.¡±

    ¡°Extremely unusual? Isn''t Belo just a freshman? Why would people think him special?¡± Gerryn and the others couldn''t resist sharing a look, thinking this kind of thought.

    Footsteps at the lounge''s door came to their ears just at this moment.

    The moment lounge''s door opened, everyone felt an inexplicable sensation, as if they had goosebumps all over, as if there was a giant beast lurking in the dark, as if an especially vicious and bloodthirsty monster were staring at them.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    Ayrin widened his eyes in astonishment. He very quickly saw two familiar figures. The one walking in front was that rather short-statured teacher Rui, while the one following behind teacher Rui, a weak and mild looking boy wearing shiny sses, was impressively the one who''d disappeared for many days already, Belo.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    But after shouting loudly in excitement and bouncing in front of Belo, he immediately eximed in rm, ¡°What''s up with your body?¡±

    ¡°This guy...¡± Moss'' expression also froze.

    There didn''t seem to be any change in Belo''s staturepared to before, but his exposed skin, hands, and even face, all exposed strip after strip of light red scar that resembled tattoos, making Moss shiver as soon as he looked at him, and not from the cold.

    ¡°Nothing, I got them during training.¡± Belo acted as usual. He pushed his sses as was his habit, then observed every member of the team with feverish eyes that showed a lot of interest.

    ¡°What kind of training would make someone''s aura change like this?¡±

    Chris looked at Belo, a little puzzled. She even felt a thick reek of blood and an aura unique to savage beasts. She suddenly understood somewhat. Respect filtered through her eyes when she looked at Belo.

    ¡°What kind of expression is that, why do you keep looking at me!¡± Stingham suddenly shouted. Because he noticed that after sweeping his eyes around, Belo''s scary eyes never left him.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Belo pushed his sses and mumbled.

    Stingham blinked, then shouted with goosebumps rising all over his skin, ¡°What''s interesting! What kind of people are you in this team?¡±

    ¡°Moss, don''t make a fuss.¡± Chris said amiably, ¡°Didn''t you hear teacher Carter telling us to stay low-key just now?¡±

    ¡°I''m Stingham, not Moss!¡± Stingham was about to cry. ¡°How can you be so face-blind, you can''t even recognize ame-foot from someone who isn''tme.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you have to listen to teacher Carter.¡± All of a sudden, the usually taciturn Rui suddenly spoke and said such a sentence to Stingham. Then he turned around and left the lounge without another word.

    ¡°What did he mean?¡±

    Stingham froze, then he shivered all over again. ¡°Who was that! What the hell is going on, why is that guy''s voice and the figure of his back so much like that guy who beat me up on that day! What on earth did he mean just now!¡±

    ¡°Alright now.¡± Carter smiled and gestured to everyone to quiet down, then said, ¡°It has been a long time since our Holy Dawn Academyst went to the nationals. As long as you win today''s match, many people in Holy Dawn Academy will remember your names.

    ¡°I think you guys can also see that many students in our Holy Dawn Academy even forgot the meaning of courage, many people even think that there isn''t much of a difference between battlemasters and other arcane masters, many people even think that there isn''t any particr glory in protecting your family, protecting your friends, and defending this kingdom with your hot blood and your very lives as a battlemaster.

    ¡°In the previous match, you guys already started to rouse their still hot-bloodness, made many people find their courage anew. The significance of this surpasses the oue of the match itself.

    ¡°That''s why, no matter today or in the future, go forth and fight for your beliefs and for your dreams.

    ¡°I''ll immediately tell you the fighting lineup today. The first one to go out and represent our team is Bora! The second one to fight is Ayrin, Chris is third, Stingham is fourth, Belo is fifth!¡±

    ¡°The purpose is to snatch victory as early as possible, make Stingham and Beloest in order to hide their strength as much as possible!¡± As soon as he announced the fighting order, every member of team Holy Dawn immediately understood Carter''s intention without any need for him to exin.

    ¡°It''s finally my turn to fight?¡± Selected for the first time in team Holy Dawn, Bora silently breathed a deep breath in, trembling from nervousness and excitement inside. ¡°Don''t disgrace Holy Dawn''s name, and fight bravely, brave warrior,¡± he seriously said to himself in his mind.

    ¡°What, why am I not the first one to go out!¡±

    ¡°How could you do that, how can my brilliant war god and fascinatingly handsome self not be first! How am I going to make these beautiful girls go crazy about me!¡± There was only Stingham to shout loudly, depressed, ¡°How could you do that, you left no stone unturned to make me transfer to team Holy Dawn, don''t tell me it''s only to bury me so people can''t see my handsomeness and godly martial prowess! I protest, teacher Carter, hurry up and let me go out first!¡±

    ¡°You don''t listen to teacher Carter, do you want to die?¡± Belo said with an impetuous face before Carter even said anything.

    If not for Ayrin stopping him, maybe he''d already have rushed forward to beat up Stingham.

    ¡°What? Are you threatening me? Who are you, do you think you can beat me or what!¡± Stingham immediately jumped and shouted loudly, utterly exasperated.

    ¡°It''s really a group of problem children.¡± Carter rubbed his temples, but just at this moment, Ayrin shifted against Stingham''s ear and said a few words, then Stingham quieted down all of a sudden and whipped his head around without even looking at Belo, seemingly sulking.

    Even Carter became curious and couldn''t stop himself from asking Ayrin, ¡°What did you tell him, why did he go silent all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I just told him a fact. I said that in order to dig a hole in the wall of the Beast Training Field, Belo sneaked out every night even while injured and dug it for three months straight. I said that even if he could beat Belo, if Belo took it to heart, there''s no telling whether something would happen at night while he''s sleeping,¡± Ayrin exined.

    ¡°...¡± Carter nced at Belo. Even he felt that one might really be unable to sleep at ease at night if Belo took it to heart.

 Chapter 94: Illusion Sword against Arms of Gods and Devils!

    <h4>Chapter 94: Illusion Sword against Arms of Gods and Devils!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°There''s nothing much to say, it''s just like we agreed, let''s fight to the bitter end. Apart from the boss, none of us should even think about leaving the Dragon-Battling Arena standing on our two feet!¡±

    In team Iron Forest''s lounge, Wilde took a deep breath in and looked at everyone other than Ferguillo. "Are you ready or not!¡±

    ¡°What else is there to say?¡± The other musclemen with violence written across their faces all chuckled coldly and mischievously.

    ¡°Out of all the teams participating in the tournament, I must be the teacher in charge who has the least to worry about,¡± the long-braided Lee thought to himself with a little smile.

    ¡°In that case, let us set off!¡± Wilde bellowed.

    Ferguillo nced at these teammates of his and appeared as if he wanted to say something. But in the end he didn''t say anything and merely nodded.

    ¡°Let''s go!¡±

    All the members of team Iron Forest shouted a loud rallying cry, then rushed out of the lounge like dauntless molten iron to the arena outside.

    ¡°They came out!¡±

    ¡°The match is about to begin!¡±

    The whole stands cheered and celebrated the moment the members of team Iron Forest bathed under the early morning''s sunlight.

    A mere few dozen secondster, Ayrin and the other members of team Holy Dawn also walked out from the contestants'' tunnel.

    ¡°We only need to win this match, then I''d be able to help Chris fight into the national tournament!¡±

    Ayrin brandished his fist excitedly at the same moment tremendous cheers and acims surrounded them. He couldn''t help wondering to himself what kind of scene the arenas of the national tournament would present.

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warriors!¡±

    Holy Dawn Academy''s song resonated once again, grander and loftier than in the previous match!

    ¡°What the hell are they singing for.¡±

    ¡°This is a match where you do your talking with fists, what use is singing!¡±

    ¡°Beat them up! Pound them into t cakes!¡±

    As soon as the singing started, countless crude curses fell down from the stands upied by Iron Forest Academy. Brimming with a violent aura, Iron Forest''s muscleheads even smashed their fists on their seats while cursing, smashed the railings. The atmosphere in the stands became very quickly at daggers drawn, to the point that the stands were about to start fighting before the fighting in the tournament field even took ce.

    Just at this moment, Ferguillo suddenly stretched his right hand out, lifted it high, and clenched it into a fist. Then he took it back and put a finger on his lips, making shushing gesture.

    ¡°The boss is telling us to be quiet.¡±

    ¡°The boss doesn''t want us to make a racket!¡±

    Ferguillo hadn''t spoken any word during this entire process, but the countless violent men from Iron Forest Academy in the stands actually quieted down all of a sudden. Not a single sound came from the entire stands upied by Iron Forest Academy; they were so quiet you could hear the drop of a pin.

    ¡°So cool!¡±

    All the students from the other academies were struck a little dumb all of a sudden.

    He actually quieted so many violent men down with such a simple gesture. What kind of prestige did Ferguillo actually have in Iron Forest Academy?

    ¡°Watching the match so peacefully is indeed pretty good.¡± As they watched the teachers in charge of both sides hand over their fighting sequence lists to the referee, such a though shed in many spectators'' minds.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    Many people heard Ayrin''s voice all of a sudden.

    Ayrin waved excitedly both his hands towards stands not far away from him. ¡°Charlotte, you came to watch my match and cheer for me!¡±

    She was really thinking ofing to see Ayrin''s match and cheer for him, but being shouted at in front of the entire crowd, feeling all their eyes fall on herself, Charlotte''s cheeks reddened instantly with a swish.

    ¡°Goddess! You can''t really have any rtionship with this guy, right?!¡± An uproar.

    At Charlotte''s sides, many girls living in the same dorm as her watched her with contemptuous looks, berating her in whispers, ¡°Charlotte, so you really have an affair with a younger boy. Last time he came to give you flowers, but you still didn''t admit to any rtionship with him! Now look at him get so excited when he sees you!¡±

    ¡°I really don''t have any rtionship with him...¡± Charlotte couldn''t help but try to defend herself, but these girls actually startedmenting already with envy and jealousy, ¡°If it were me, I don''t even know how happy I would be. Since he has the courage to shout in front of so many people, that means he''s not afraid of people knowing, he has the courage to reveal who he likes, it also indirectly means that you''re the only one he''s set on.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, Charlotte, you might as well manufacture an opportunity then devote your life to him, or else someone else might snatch him away.¡±

    Charlotte: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He''s so close to Charlotte?¡± On the stands upied by Agate Lake Academy, many girls were also extremely surprised. ¡°Charlotte''s even blushing. So it turns out there''s actually such a soft and tender facet to such a stern and solemn female officer-type beauty?¡±

    ¡°No way, I have to grasp this opportunity as well, I can''t let Ayrin take advantage of it all by himsefl. Chris didn''t pay attention to me at allst time I came to watch the match!¡±

    At this moment, a tall and sturdy boy close to two meters tall, sporting short hair, suddenly stood up in the stands and pulled a big bouquet of flowers from behind his back, shouting loudly at Chris standing there at the edge of the field, his voice overflowing with deep feelings, ¡°Chris, be my girlfriend! I will admire you forever! I will always be your fan!¡±

    ¡°What the hell now!¡±

    ¡°We want to watch the match!¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is this guy! Is this not the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves, but the Great Confession Convention?¡±

    Many people rolled their eyes in the stands. Even Chris had the urge to pass out.

    This tall and sturdy boy was obviously the captain of team Southern Monsoon, Ferdinand.

    Apart from the big bouquet in his hand, he and the other four members of team Southern Monsoon also all sported a word on the chest of their respective clothes. Put together, it read ¡°Chris'' number one fan club.¡±

    ¡°A bunch of trash. Such a mood in a match, a team with no idea how powerful the teams outside are, with no idea how cruel the matches will be in the future. They''re going to die without even knowing how.¡± Rinsyiughed coldly in a corner of the stands.

    ¡°Alright now, the match is about to start, the first member to fight for both sides get ready!¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy''s Bora, Iron Forest Academy''s Justin!¡±

    While Ferdinand was still shouting loud, dering his feelings and cheering for Chris, the referee finally announced the start of the match!

    ¡°It''s finally begun!¡±

    ¡°Bora? Yet another new member is making an appearance for Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    Everyone''s attention immediately focused on the center of the field.

    ¡°Do your best, brave warrior!¡±

    Ayrin shouted loudly at Bora.

    ¡°I will do everything in my power!¡± Bora nodded at Ayrin and everyone else in team Holy Dawn, then walked toward the center of the field!

    ¡°I will win even if I have to die!¡±

    At the same time, a muscleman of Iron Forest Academy with only a patch of brown hair left in the middle, his upper body bared, also rushed forward in the field with a roar, without a single look back.

    ¡°It''ll be a confrontation between Illusion Sword and Arms of Gods and Devils,¡± quite a few voices said in the stands.

    After Holy Dawn Academys'' meteoric rise after they defeated Divine Shield Academy, many people started to give another close look at this team Holy Dawn, so many people knew that Bora finished first in Holy Dawn Academy''s selection this time and possessed a very special Illusion Sword move.

    In Justin''s case, he''d been an old member of Iron Forest Academy for a long time already, just like Wilde, and most people in the stands knew that his strongest arcane skill was ¡°Arms of Gods and Devils.¡± This was an arcane skill that could form a material armor on the body. Oftentimes, only when the opponentnded a strike somewhere on his body would they notice that spot already covered in armor.

    The most important thing was, this arcane skill would also form a metallic fist on his hands that would from time to time shoot out flying knives from its slits.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    With the referee''s loud shout, this year''s St. Lauren''s most awaited battle officially began!

    ¡°Bring it on. Real men have to fight face to face, they don''t run nor hide!¡±

    Justin released a bellow. His body started to elerate wildly.

    The entire ground of the arena suddenly began to shake along with his wild rush.

    ¡°These guys usually spends a lot of time training inside these sevenfold gravity gyms, even the density of their bodies seems to have be different!¡± Moss'' clenched hands sweated for Bora''s sake. He already saw these Iron Forest people in action back in Iron Forest Academy, but there was an entirely different feel between them acting inside the body-training gympared to in a normal environment.

    Speed, strength, including physical mass, they all seemed to be several times higher!

    Facing Justin charging his way like the charge of a real dauntless vanguard, Bora merely bent his body slightly down.

    Suddenly, a stone spike fiercely pierced out from below the ground, hitting dead center on the bottom of Justin''s foot that was stamping down ferociously.

    With a ¡°ng,¡± sparkles sttered in every direction!

    Ayer of ck metal seemed to have instantly appeared on Justin''s sole. He actually broke half the stone spike in one stomp.

    Just in this split instant when his body paused slightly, Bora vanished from where he originally stood and reappeared beside him.

    Dazzling arcane particles flowed like a stream down from the tips of his right hand''s fingers, solidifying into a crystal-like light blue longsword.

    This time, the sword in his right hand was a real one. In one pass, he alreadynded three shes on Justin''s body.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    But three metallic noises nked. What made many people gasp was, patches of metal appeared at the spots the sword shed, as if they grew out from the inside of Justin''s body.

    With several irregr patches of metal stuck on his body, Justin now even gave off the demonic feeling of a half-metallic monster.

    ¡°You''re very fast using both arcane skills and your sword, your strength''s also very good.

    ¡°But don''t you forget something, our Iron Forest Academy specializes in materialization skills.

    ¡°No matter how fast your sword, there''s still at least a certain distance with me, you still can''t beat the speed of my Arms of Gods and Devils appearing on myself.¡±

    shed by three consecutive strikes, Justin turned around and looked at Bora behind him. He smiled coldly, and said with intense self-confidence, ¡°I already hold an invincible upper hand, how could you possibly defeat me!¡±

    ¡°That''s not for certain!¡±

    Bora''s eyes narrowed into slits, astonishing cold rays of light shing from them.

    The moment he said these words, his entire person once again vanished from his spot. He bent down extremely low, almost touching the ground, his entire person sweeping past Justin like a de razing the ground.

 Chapter 95: Leave no regret behind

    <h4>Chapter 95: Leave no regret behind</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Justin didn''t even move, he merely stared tight at the shadow of that blue sword with a grim smile. A long and narrow patch of metallic armor appeared once again on his belly.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A long and narrow wound suddenly appeared on his chest, sprinkling scalding-hot blood!

    Tiny driblets of blood rolled in the air, outlining the shape of a cutting de!

    ¡°Bora had a sword in his left hand as well!¡±

    ¡°The sword in his right hand is real, how can the one in his left hand be real as well!¡±

    ¡°Since it''s a material entity, why is the sword in his left hand invisible, why didn''t we see the flow and solidification of arcane particles!¡±

    Incredulous cries of rm instantly descended from the stands.

    After a slight nk stare, Ayrin couldn''t help but turn his head around and ask Chris beside him, ¡°Did he project the solidification of the sword in his left hand on the one in his right hand, and make them coincide together?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Chris nodded. ¡°This should be a trick of his to conceal the Illusion Sword.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hearing this exchange, looking at Ayrin in front of him, a speechless Moss had no choice but to admit to himself that, though Ayrin was very often slow on the uptake, he himself was far from being his match when it came to battle intuition andprehension of arcane skills. It was even a little discouraging when he thought about it.

    Just in this short amount of time, a que of metallic armor directly appeared outside Justin''s wound, fitting closely to the wound and covering it. No more blood flowed out.

    ¡°You actually had two real swords! What an amazing Illusion Sword!¡± He looked at Bora and snorted coldly. For a short while, the two of them stood a dozen meters away from each other. Both seemed to be pondering how to proceed with their attacks; neither of them acted immediately.

    ¡°This Arms of Gods and Devils is indeed a very peculiar materialization skill, it''s as if he can temporarily treat his wounds in this way.¡± Ayrin observed the scene without a single blink. ¡°But why doesn''t he fully cover his body from the beginning... why does he leave an opportunity for the opponent to exploit?¡±

    Chris nced at Ayrin and exined in detail, ¡°Any materialization skill is after all abination of arcane energy with arcane particles, in the end it''s not a real entity, so all of them can only exist for a limited time. The earliest Draconic schrs already made special studies about it. It should be because the summoned arcane power is after all not a part of the body proper, so it can''t form, together with spiritual strength and arcane particles created from thepression of the body''s own energy, a stable and immutable substance.

    ¡°On top of that, it costs quite a bit of arcane particles to solidify every material part, so, especially for an armor skill like this one, it''ll often be solidified only when the fighting urs. You''d also often decide the thickness just right for the armor to withstand the opponent''s attack based on the opponent''s strength and other factors, as to limit the consumption of arcane particles as much as possible.

    ¡°A formidable arcane master doesn''t only have formidable explosiveness, he needs the ability to use his arcane particles in a rational way even more, the ability to fight a prolonged battle. That''s the reason why some elite arcane masters can continuously fight all by themselves many opponents at the same level of arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Ayrin nodded.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Just then, Justin''s figure suddenly vanished from where he stood.

    Four silhouettes entirely identical to his suddenly appeared around Bora.

    ¡°Wave of Five Furious shes!¡±

    At the same moment, along with a deep and grave chant, Bora''s body started spinning like a tornado. Five mournful sword cries and one nk of metallic collision spread out in the air at the same time.

    Just like the vast majority of spectators, Ayrin hadn''t seen any sword sh at all yet that the four Justin silhouettes already split into two parts right down the middle.

    The wild winds disappeared. The moment Bora''s body stilled, Justin''s silhouette already appeared a dozen meters on one side behind him.

    Justin''s entire right arm was covered in ck metal, des protruding from his fist.

    Not far away in front of him, a field of ck metallic des inserted obliquely in the ground slowly turned into burning air and vanished like melting ice.

    ¡°You''re indeed a specialized master, you should be an arcane master mainly relying on sword skills. Your close-range sword technique should be very wless as well. The best way to cope with you should usually be to rely on a higher level of arcane particles and make you exhaust your arcane particles as much as possible.¡± Looking at the vanishing patch of ck metallic des on the ground, Justin''s expression turned somber. He said in a heavy voice, ¡°I can only use another method today though.¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    Bora''s eyes once again became like sharp des. He appeared beside Justin while thetter was still in the middle of talking.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± A sh of praise streaked across Chris'' eyes. ¡°With that kind of armor materialization skill, his speed will after all end up being a little weak! To take the initiative to attack, to pressure his opponent with his speed, that''s the best choice!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The longsword in Bora''s right hand shed on the middle of Justin''s waist. Even though a piece of ck metal suddenly appeared and blocked the edge of the de, the de''s momentum still caused Justin to sway fiercely on his feet.

    ¡°What!¡±

    It seemed the sword in his left hand was about to injure Justin, but what he didn''t expect was, the sword on his right hand sank all down of a sudden; his own body also lost its bnce at the same time.

    At the edge of his vision, the patch of ck metal shed by the sword in his right hand was actually sticking tightly on the de.

    ¡°This is Armor Attachment. For one dedicated to the way of the sword like you, you must be very unustomed to having a very heavy weight suddenly appear on your sword when you''re advancing at high speed. It must be very ufortable, right?¡± Justin said all of a sudden. His foot flew on Bora''s right shoulder even as the first word left his mouth.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Bora heard the clear sound of cracked bones. The kick snapped him back and send him flying out. He heavily crashed on the ground.

    Everyone saw the sword fly out from his right hand. His entire right arm also hung down limply.

    ¡°Bora!¡±

    Quite a few Holy Dawn students shouted in tremendous rm. They could see that the kick had broken Bora''s entire right arm!

    ¡°You better concede the match.¡±

    Watching Bora stand up once again with a pale face, looking at the light blue sword appearing in his left hand, Justin shook his head and added, ¡°You only have your left hand left now, so your Illusion Sword''s already broken, plus your other arcane skills never had any effect on me from the start. There''s no meaning to you prolonging the fight.¡±

    Everyone''s attention gathered on Bora.

    Almost everyone felt that Justin''s words were correct, that it would be meaningless even if Bora were to persevere and continue the fight.

    But Ayrin''s loud shout suddenly rose again just at this instant.

    ¡°Bora, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Bora, defeat him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Stingham watched Ayrin desperately cheering for Bora, and suddenly couldn''t resist cursing him. ¡°You, your heart''s really ck. He clearly can''t beat him, yet you still have to encourage him, do you want him to get killed on the field?¡±

    ¡°At least I can''t leave any regret behind.¡± Under Ayrin''s cheers, his body slightly trembling, Bora lifted his head and suddenly said these words.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Justin was slightly surprised and confused.

    ¡°You and me are the same, neither of us have the gift of a special mighty bloodline.¡± Bora resisted his pain, looking at Justin. ¡°But the more it is so, the more effort we should make, shouldn''t we? If you were in my shoes, would you easily throw in the towel in this fight? In the future, you would certainly have regrets when thinking back on it if you were to give up just like this, right?¡±

    ¡°You''re correct. I respect your choice.

    ¡°This is such a fight. No one wants to leave regrets behind.¡±

    Justin''s face became solemn. He nodded and didn''t say anything else. The next second, his body melted into an iron blur, charging in Bora''s direction.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Several mournful sounds tore through the air.

    When he was still five or six meters away from Bora, several ck metallic des flew out from his right fist. They didn''t shoot straight at Bora''s body, but shot separately at several spots beside Bora''s position.

    Bora had elerated just moments ago, but now he was forciblypelled to a halt.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The next instant, Bora''s sword in his left hand shed on Justin''s left shoulder, but it was once again blocked by a patch of ck metal that stuck to the de of the sword at the same time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A somewhat apologetic expression shed in Justin''s eyes. He released the umted power of his left arm and punched mercilessly. The moment he punched, his left arm actually became at least a full foot longer than usual.

    ¡°Crack.¡± Bora''s left arm also hung limply down.

    ¡°...¡±

    The stands were still, basking in this unspeakably bitter atmosphere. With his two arms broken, Bora couldn''t continue the fight no matter how he tried.

    However, Justin was filled with astonishment and a sense of danger in this instant.

    The moment his punch broke the joints of Bora''s left shoulder, Bora kicked up ferociously with both his feet.

    This seemed to be some kind of counter.

    But the most important thing was, he was already shooting backwards from the recoil of the punch, and he believed that Bora could also tell that his feet couldn''t possibly reach his body. Kicking like this was entirely useless.

    However, he felt an ice-cold feeling on his belly just at this moment.

    ¡°What!¡±

    He abruptly narrowed his eyes. He immediately saw a bloodstain bloom outward on his belly. A length of light blue sword appeared along the sprinkle of his own blood.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why is there another sword?¡±

    ¡°Did Bora sandwich a sword between his feet and pierce Justin?¡±

    The entire stands instantly flew into an uproar, surging into an iparable mess.

    ¡°What happened, boss!¡± Iron Forest Academy''s Wilde and the other team members also cried in disbelief.

    ¡°There were three swords!¡±

    Ferguillo''s expression was icy-cold, but the most heartfelt respect glittered in his eyes. ¡°He wasn''t holding one sword in his left hand, but two! He must have projected the third sword''s image on the second sword. At the end, he was already prepared for the possibility of both his arms being crippled, and nned to hold thest hidden sword between his feet andunch a counter attack.¡±

 Chapter 96: Fooled again and again

    <h4>Chapter 96: Fooled again and again</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Both Bora and Justin fell backwards.

    Just as Ferguillo exined, Bora hadunched a counterattack with the third concealed sword wedged between his feet. His own body couldn''t maintain its bnce after that, and afternding on the ground, he retreated six or seven steps backward in session before he finally knelt down on one knee, steadying himself.

    On the other side, to prevent the de from prating too deep, Justin''s instantly skimmed more than a dozen feet backwards. His grabbed the light blue longsword stuck inside his belly, yet he didn''t dare to forcibly pull it out.

    Because this sword was stuck inside at least half the length of a palm deep.

    His eyes brimmed with shock, the expression on his face extremely conflicted and confused.

    He couldn''t continue the fight without pulling this sword out, and couldn''t seal the flow of blood from the wound either. Yet he worried the flow of blood would be even worse the moment he pulled it out, then he''d lose his ability to fight even faster.

    ¡°You both did enough. Neither of you should have any regret left in this fight.¡±

    ¡°Boss...¡± A tremble went through his entire body. He turned around, but he saw Ferguillo give him a grateful look, then nod his head and pay his respect to Bora.

    Then Ferguillo started pping his hands.

    ¡°Many people should remember your spectacr battle even many yearster. Three Illusion Swords against Arms of Gods and Devils, the unwillingness to give up even with both arms broken, still pursuing victory.¡±

    Ferguillo''s voice was very soft.

    Yet more and more ps descended from the stands. Almost everyone started pping.

    ¡°I concede.¡± Justin felt the urge to cry, but instead, with much difficulty, he managed a smile, then directly pulled out the light blue sword from his belly.

    ¡°I also concede. I''m not any threat any longer to your following team member.¡± Bora stood up, swaying on his feet. He walked in front of Justin. He couldn''t move his arms, but he used his body and bumped against Justin.

    Two arcane medical teams rushed to both their sides and surrounded them.

    Ayrin pped firmly as well, shouting excitedly at the same time, ¡°Victory!¡±

    ¡°Didn''t both sides suffer, both of them are totally done for, how''s that a victory,¡± Stingham shouted gloomily. He thought that if it had been him instead, he''d definitely have knocked Justin out crisp and straightforward.

    ¡°Didn''t teacher Carter say that Justin is a battle master with already two open gates? Bora is merely close to two open gates, but he hasn''t genuinely opened his second gate yet. Justin''s strength should be above his.¡± Ayrin turned his head around and told him happily, ¡°Also, Justin was clearly trying to preserve as much arcane particles as possible even at the expense of physical injuries. He was preparing for his next fight, but now Bora eliminated him, so of course that''s a victory for us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡±

    The gloomy-faced Stingham seemed to think of something all of a sudden. His eyes immediately lit up, and he started to cheer up. ¡°Ayrin, it''s your turn to fight next, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes it is.¡± Ayrin waited for the field referee''s announcement, his face full of expectation, saying at the same time, ¡°You''re going to cheer for me?¡±

    ¡°How about you hurry up and lose?¡± Stingham''s face was also full of expectation as he looked as Ayrin. ¡°You and Chris lose immediately, then I''ll be able to make my appearance. If I overturn the tide and win against all odds, everyone will start worshiping me.¡±

    ¡°You, I''ve never seen anyone curse their own teammate to hurry up and lose!¡± Moss and the others suddenly had the irrepressible urge to press him on the ground and give him a beating.

    ¡°If you want to fight alone against the tide and win against all odds, then it''ll definitely cause more of a sensation if you did it against that guy''s team, against formidable teams like that. People will worship you even more.¡± However, Ayrin really seemed like he didn''t know what anger was when it came to people he believed to be his friends and teammates. He said, ¡°You''ll certainly have the opportunity to shinee the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°What guy?¡± Moss and the rest followed Ayrin''s gaze. A shiver ran through their bodies in spite of themselves. ¡°Rinsyi!¡±

    ¡°Oh that''s right, the stronger the team, the bigger the tide I have to fight against, the more people will worship me. There will certainly be countless beautiful girls taking a fancy to me. It seems I really have to wait for a stronger team in order to amaze the world with a stunning brilliant feat, that''ll be more effective.¡± However, Stingham blinked twice, then instantly quieted down.

    ¡°It seems like Ayrin is really Stingham''s natural bane.¡± Almost every member of team Holy Dawn looked at Ayrin and Stingham with a strange expression in their eyes. Stingham was clearly one of these most restless problem youngsters, but a guy slow on the uptake like Ayrin unexpectedly had his number.

    After the medical teamspleted their preliminary treatments and carried Bora and Justin respectively to team Holy Dawn and team Iron Forest''s rest areas, the referee finally announced again, ¡°Second fight, Holy Dawn Academy''s Ayrin against Iron Forest Academy''s Silva!¡±

    ¡°It''s just like thest time, Ayrin''s the second one to take to the field!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin came out!¡±

    The entire stands instantly came to a boiling point once again.

    ¡°Ayrin, do your best!¡± Bora shouted when he passed him by.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ayrin directly faced the stands, and shouted with every ounce of strength in his body:

    ¡°What are we!¡±

    The entire stands stilled, then immediately exploded in a crazed roar, like the eruption of a volcano:

    ¡°Brave warriors!¡±

    ¡°What do we want!¡± Ayrin continued to shout at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°To fight!¡± The entire stands again shouted like a volcanic explosion.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Burning all over with a desire to fight, Ayrin walked toward the center of the field.

    ¡°This guy, he''s really a natural-born leader, stirring the people''s emotions.¡± Carter couldn''t help but shake his head,ughing soundlessly. ¡°He only roused Holy Dawn Academy''s standsst time, now he roused the entire arena.¡±

    The second one to take to the field for Iron Forest Academy, Silva, shouted loudly in Ayrin''s direction, ¡°A very good atmosphere. Reckless kid, are you ready?¡±

    This was a tall and robust muscleman close to two meters tall just like team Southern Monsoon''s captain Ferdinand, and his training also seemed to have made the muscles of his face into one block after another. He still wore some ck and blue bruises caused by taking beatings during training. He truly appeared fierce-looking.

    Though his first teammate Justin already suffered heavy injuries and couldn''t continue the match, Bora''s performance and the atmosphere Ayrin stirred up still truly made Silva start to like and enjoy this match from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Whether I win or lose, I absolutely can''t leave any regret behind,¡± this fierce-looking burly fellow also silently told himself.

    ¡°Bring it on, tall brave warrior!¡± Ayrin shouted, his blood surging, ¡°Since you called me a reckless kid, then let us be reckless together andpare the strength of our punches, what do you say!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Silva clenched his fists out of habit. He paused slightly in surprise, but Ayrin was already rushing like a madman in his direction.

    ¡°Alright, bring it then!¡±

    Silva abruptly twisted his body around, released his strength and fired out a punch.

    But just at this instant, Ayrin who appeared to have already swung his fist actually kicked out fiercely all of a sudden, kicked toward his belly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Although he moved his left arm in front of himself as a shield and protected himself in the nick of time, it still hit his own belly with a muffled sound under the strength of Ayrin''s kick.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You clearly said punches, but you actually kicked. What a powerful strength!¡±

    Silva felt as if seas and rivers were overturning inside his belly. He almost puked on the spot.

    At the same time, he heard Ayrin''s shout.

    ¡°Move like the wind and strike like thunder, directly decide the fight! Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Even his body hair stood erect this time from his sudden shock.

    Crown of Ice and Snow was an ¡°explosive skill¡± of resounding fame among all the arcane skills in Holy Dawn Academy. The scene of Ivan being sted out still yed in front of his eyes. And now, after Ayrin sessfully hit him with a surprise attack, he clearly was in Crown of Ice and Snow''s attacking range. If he were to be sted by it, he would certainly be directly eliminated from the match just like Ivan.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    His arcane particles squeezed out at a speed that exceeded his limits, spraying out from his hands and his soles.

    A wild gust of wind instantly flung him up more than a dozen meters in the air.

    At the same time, two ovepping fire shields more than half a meter tall appeared in front of his hands.

    The inner part of these fire shields were made from a hard ruby-like substance, while fierce mes burned on the surface.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    But when, more than a dozen meters in the air, he looked down at Ayrin on the ground, this team member fighting second for Iron Shield Academy stared with wide eyes and shouted out loud in disbelief.

    On the ground, Ayrin didn''t give off the slightest indication of using Crown of Ice and Snow. Instead, he showed a cautious defensive posture.

    Ayrin watched the two fire shields stand erect in front of him, and heard his incredulous shout. Only then did he chuckle in Silva''s direction. ¡°Hehe, you fell for it again.¡±

    ¡°I heard Chris say that after youunch a materialization skill like that, you can''t recover your arcane particles anymore because they already merged with arcane energy and transformed into something else. You must definitely have consumed many arcane particles to summon these two fire shields, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the stands, many Iron Forest people had difficulty swallowing their saliva. They couldn''t even talk.

    ¡°He''s really too sinister.¡± Looking at Silva in the air, Stingham felt that Silva certainly had the urge to spit out blood at this moment.

    Indeed, just as Ayrin said, any materialization skill cost the consumption a great amount of arcane particles. Even solidifying two swords or an armor sticking on his body would at least have been useful to confront the enemy with. Condensing two thick shields like these now, they were inconvenient even if he kept them in front of him and protected himself with them... It wasn''t as if he could lift them in his hands and swing them as weapons, right?

    Landing down on the ground, Silva really had the impulse to hold the shields and swing them at Ayrin.

    Only, he knew full well that with great heavy shield like these, they were too heavy to swing even if he tried to.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Just at this moment, he suddenly saw Ayrin retreat at full speed, all the way to the edge of the field.

    Ayrin watched him vigntly, saying in a very natural tone, ¡°I''m waiting for your two fire shields to disappear before attacking, of course. Or else you think I''m silly? Your defense is so good with these two fire shields, I''ll definitely suffer if I rushed forward.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Silva suddenly had the feeling these two fire shields in front of him were totally useless trashes.

    ¡°Haha, it''s too funny. Ayrin''s too interesting!¡±

    ¡°That''s perfect, Silva definitely won''t be able to chase after Ayrin if he carries these two shields.¡±

    ¡°Even if he really caught up to him and swung these two fire shields after him, I''m dead fromughter just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°What can he do, he can only ditch them first, but these two fire shields may well have cost him at least half his arcane particles, that''s really too dumb.¡±

    In the stands upied by Agate Lake Academy, countless girls suddenly couldn''t hold back their giggles.

 Chapter 97: Imagining the opponent as a chicken leg

    <h4>Chapter 97: Imagining the opponent as a chicken leg</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Knowing full well that Ayrin would definitely drag things on no matter what, Silva finally clenched his teeth and tossed his two shields away, even though he spent at least half his arcane particles for these ¡°Iron Forest Fire Gem Shields.¡±

    ¡°Only half my arcane particles left! I can absolutely not waste them, I absolute have to beat him!¡±

    Silva dashed wildly in Ayrin''s direction.

    ¡°Oh my! My belly''s hurting really bad!¡±

    Ayrin seemed about to dodge, but he suddenly bent down.

    ¡°He''s at it again!¡±

    Silva stopped abruptly all of a sudden. He had the subconscious feeling Ayrin would certainly hit him with a surprise attack the next instant.

    But nothing actually happened the next instant. Ayrin rubbed his belly, and straightened back up, looking very natural.

    ¡°Come at me! Brave warrior!¡±

    Ayrin stretched his hand at Silva.

    Silva was really speechless. He felt as if Ayrin were toying with him in the palm of his hand.

    Yet the instant he set down the resolution not to be influenced by Ayrin''s little tricks and focus entirely on his own attacks, a vibrant red ball suddenly appeared in his vision.

    Dazzling arcane particles gushed out of Ayrin''s outstretched hand, forming a burning eye.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Silva''s body braced taut once again. He''d trained especially for this match, so he closed his eyes immediately. His body vanished from where he stood, and his silhouette reappeared again six or seven meters away along with a bizarre, dazzling light.

    ¡°He''s already using arcane particles at a time like this, it seems he''s not nning on revealing the secret of his greatly increased physical strength.¡± Carter brimmed with curiosity when he saw Ayrin use Evil ming Eye, wondering what kind of tactics Ayrin would adopt this time.

    ¡°His skill invocation speed is merely at this level, I can''t let his tactics prevail anymore.¡± Silva took a deep breath in and suddenly sped his two hands together.

    ¡°ck Iron Haze Forest!¡±

    Arcane particles sprayed out from both his arms, immediately merging with the arcane power in the surrounding air and transforming into countless tiny ck particles, forming a thick ck fog.

    This thick ck fog immediately shrouded both he and Ayrin.

    ¡°Why can''t we see anymore!¡±

    Many people shouted in astonishment in the stands.

    This ck fog wasn''t only wasn''t only dense and pitch-dark enough that one couldn''t see one''s one fingers in it. The ck fog wasn''t distributed especially evenly, to the point ck trees seemed to tower in the spots where it was especially thick.

    Silva pushed his way through this dense ck fog without a sound.

    This ck fog didn''t impede him at all. He could clearly see Ayrin standing in front of him, but his arcane skill cut off his opponents'' entire line of vision, to the point they couldn''t even see one meter away from themselves.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    However, just when he was six or seven meters away on Ayrin''s left, Ayrin suddenly lifted his hand, and a devilishly bewitching eye of fire suddenly rushed in his direction with iparable uracy.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Silva stared wide, caught by total surprise. The moment he came back to his senses and tried to dodge the eye, the Evil ming Eye transformed into a huge trophy cup of the national tournament''s champions in his eyes. He couldn''t resist spreading both his arms, wanting to embrace it.

    He only came back to his senses the instant he felt a burning pain. He hugged his head with both his arms, a steady stream of arcane particles flowing continuously out of his hands.

    A ¡°boom¡± exploded.

    Everyone in the stands saw a fire wave suddenly spread out of the space several dozen meters wide shrouded in ck haze. Hugging his head with both his hands, wrapped inside the fire wave, Silva heavily fell on the ground outside the ck haze.

    ¡°How did he break Silva''s ck Iron Haze Forest?¡± Wilde''splexion was thoroughly different now. ¡°How did his Evil ming Eye catch Silva''s position so urately?¡±

    ¡°Could he have learned some kind of special sensory arcane skill?¡± Teacher Lee in charge of team Iron Forest also stared nkly, at a total loss.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin''s figure already tore through the air and split the ck haze, charging out from within.

    Silva bellowed and sprang up.

    Many spots on his arms and body were wounded by burns, his skin and flesh burned scorched ck in many ces.

    Silva finally woke up to reality at this moment. No matter what way Ayrin used to break his ¡°ck Iron Haze Forest,¡± he would be defeated at Ayrin''s hands if he still tried to conserve his arcane particles.

    ¡°Ten Celestial Killing Hands!¡±

    The moment he sprang up, ten blue-colored arms suddenly stretched out from his back, along with the gush of dazzling arcane particles.

    With now ten more blue arms one time longer than his original arms, he looked as if he suddenly turned into a monster!

    Ayrin made a one-eighty and ran!

    ¡°You won''t run away so easily!¡±

    With a wild, earthshaking roar, Silva not only pushed on his legs, but also pressed four out of his ten new arms fiercely on the ground.

    His body caught up behind Ayrin''s back almost in the space of a breath.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin turned sharply around, his arms separately blocking the fists firing at his head and his belly. Yet, many fists still swatted him in a split second, flinging his body away in the air like a piece of rock.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After crashing on the ground, Ayrin sprang up and shouted miserably, then once again flopped on the ground.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Stingham became excited all of a sudden.

    ¡°...¡±

    However, Ayrin suddenly bounced up the next second, and started running again.

    ¡°His hardiness is indeed superhuman. Just like we predicted before the match, it seems I have to hit him four or five more times before he entirely loses his ability to fight!¡±

    The thought shed like lightning in Silva''s mind. He elerated again.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, what made him almost curse was, he suddenly saw a patch of red lighting up.

    It was something he simply never thought of. Ayrin actually ran to where he tossed away his red shields, in what seemed to be a long premeditated move, and unexpectedly took one in each hand. He pulled the two fire shields erect and shrank his own body between them.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It''s too funny.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin actually picked up the shields he threw away!¡±

    Many people in the stands almost sprayed their spit inughter.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°You think that''s going to be useful?¡±

    Blue veins even popped on Silva''s forehead. His fists pounded like rain on the two fire shields.

    He was keenly aware that, by counting the time from when he first solidified them, these two fire shields only had around a third of their power left. They could only persevere for a few seconds at most under the intensity of his attacks.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Just as he expected, the two fire shields crumbled entirely under his punches only a few secondster.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Many of his punches alsonded on Ayrin at the same time, and sent him spraying out together with the fire shields'' broken fragments.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    However, Silva''s body also froze in this instant.

    He could feel as if he couldn''t maintain his ¡°Ten Celestial Killing Hands¡± anymore, that they were about to copse!

    Logically speaking, he should absolutely have had enough arcane particles tost him long enough for another four or five attacks on Ayrin!

    ¡°He''s actually able to use every sort of way to make an opponent of this level run short of arcane particles. He''s indeed the most outrageous guy, the guy hardest to predict.¡± Carter, the one most aware of what was going on, couldn''t help but shake his head.

    ¡°It hurts it hurts!¡±

    Ayrin jumped up, not looking at all like a master, and rubbed the spots on his body where Silva''s blowsnded as if his life depended on it.

    ¡°I can''t waste any more time! The more I hesitate the less time I''ll have!¡±

    With the spots sted by the Evil ming Eye also hurting fiercely, Silva appeared again in front of Ayrin, his punches smashing Ayrin like a torrent.

    ¡°His arcane particles can''t sustain him any longer, he''s reached his limits!¡±

    A chorus of rmed cries descended from the stands at this moment. Everyone saw Silva''s ten arms formed by his arcane skill crumble one by one. Blue particles spilled on the ground like sand, then transformed into invisible primordial energy.

    An absurd feeling once again popped in Silva''s mind.

    Because he still felt that, though the time difference was tiny, there was still an anomaly in there he couldn''t control. The copse of these ten blue arms happened faster than in ordinary circumstances.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just at this instant, Ayrin disyed the reckless tactics he most excelled in. He also punched with both his fists and ferociously smashed them on Silva''s chest.

    The burn injuries on Silva''s chest immediately split open, spilling out fresh blood.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Silva started counterattacking the instant he was hit.

    The two rained their punches nonstop on their respective opponent, the two of them mutually beating themselves up as if they never went through any sort of training in arcane skills.

    However, after a mere two or three rounds, Ayrin could still persevere, but Silva''s body couldn''t endure it any longer. He couldn''t find any strength in himself anymore.

    His body became a sand bag constantly retreating in the air. He only fell down on the ground after Ayrin struck him with more than a dozen punches in quick session.

    ¡°Ayrin''s really too tough! So cute!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin''s really too vigorous!¡±

    ¡°How savage, I like it!¡±

    Countless such voices suddenly descended from many stands upied by girls.

    ¡°...¡± Stingham was so depressed he couldn''t even talk anymore. He really couldn''t understand what was cute about getting beaten up.

    Silva had thoroughly lost his ability to stand up. And he also knew full well that Ayrin''s fists would certainly rain down again without the slightest hesitation if he even thought about getting up. His face was swollen already, and his voice was vague and indistinct when he asked, ¡°How did you break my ck Iron Haze Forest?¡±

    ¡°Because you already used ck Iron Haze Forest in the tournamentst year. Teacher Carter exined it to me, he said that I should still be able to sense your concrete position if you had on you a smell I''m most likely to pay attention to. So beforeing here, I bought a small bag of leftover chicken leg broth.¡± Ayrin looked at him and exined in a friendly tone, ¡°So after I found out my opponent in this match was you, I sprinkled the broth on my own feet. Your body smelled like our academy''s roasted chicken legs after Inded the first kick. So, when you came near me inside the thick ck haze, I sensed myself as a great chicken leg, and you were also a great moving chicken leg, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Silva wanted to blow off his top and shout at the top of his lungs, just how much do you like them chicken legs! But he didn''t even have the strength to yell at this time.

 Chapter 98: Fist against fist

    <h4>Chapter 98: Fist against fist</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In the stands, everyone from Iron Forest Academy felt very depressed.

    No matter how they looked at it, there was no reason for Silva to lose to Ayrin, yet they still lost this fight for some strange and inexplicable reason.

    This defeat even seemed very logical.

    So what kind of logic was it now?

    In the stands, several girls living in the same dorm as Charlotte said, full of schadenfreude, ¡°Charlotte, it looks like you have many love rivals. The number is increasing by the minute.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte couldn''t answer. She was already at a loss how to defend herself.

    ¡°That said, I actually understand now more and more clearly why so many people like Ayrin.¡± One of the girls who lived in the same corridor as her suddenly said, ¡°Because Ayrin doesn''t only have a lot of vitality, a lot of courage, not only can he always get back on his feet no matter what kind of blow he takes. The important thing is, he always finds a way to defeat his opponents while at an intrinsically weaker level than them.¡±

    Charlotte blinked. Thinking back on it, Ayrin indeed never upied any superiority in any of his fights, and his skills weren''t many either, yet he always managed to knock out his opponents in the end.

    ...

    ¡°What on earth happened with Silva!¡±

    ¡°How did he end up losing!¡±

    Several members of team Iron Forest couldn''t understand Silva''s defeat no matter how they tried. Their hearts and minds were in chaos.

    ¡°It''s fine, just focus on properly doing your own thing.¡± Teacher Lee in charge of the team hadn''t spoken so far. Now he said in a soft, unperturbed voice, ¡°In fact, you can disregard any tidbits or process happening in this fight. Those are all smokescreens to fool your eyes. Push these things aside, and you''ll see the gist of it. In the end, the gist of it stilles down to a contest of hardiness between Silva and him. This is an issue of constitution. Someone else would have been knocked t already after two rounds of heavy assault and would still have ended up being the loser no matter how many mistakes Silva made before that. But the most important thing lies therein. He could endure Silva''s blows, but Silva couldn''t endure his blows.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ferguillo said in a faint voice, ¡°You still can''t look down on him though. He''s one of those people born for battles. That''s why he can think of every kind of way to consume Silva''s arcane particles, forcing Silva into a final showdown of strength and endurance with him.¡±

    ¡°That''s why you can''t fall into his tempo. You absolute have to seize the tempo yourself, then you''ll be fine.¡± Lee smiled faintly and said, ¡°Apart from his ability to take a beating, his physical strength might also upy the upper hand against some other team. But it''s really too bad that our Iron Forest Academy is widely known to focus particrly on physical strength. He won''t have the upper hand in strength against any of you. Also, you should probably have noticed his weakness.¡±

    ¡°Speed and dodging!¡± Wilde and the others said, light shing across their eyes.

    ¡°That''s why there''s no need to pay any attention to what he''s doing. With an advantage in strength, the one holding the initiative in the match should be you guys, and not him. I think that you can probably beat him even without using arcane particles, just with your physical strength.¡± Lee smiled faintly while watching Lambert, the third member of the team to take out to the field, get ready.

    ¡°I''m going to finish him!¡± This muscleman had his head shaved bare and many cross-shaped scars on his body. He nodded, then directly walked toward the center of the field.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy''s Ayrin, against Iron Forest Academy''s Lambert!¡± the judge said at this time, his voice loud and resounding.

    ¡°It seems Iron Forest Academy actually went for a progressive fighting order just likest year.¡± Such voices came from many nooks and crannies in the stands.

    ¡°The peopleing on stage will be stronger and stronger?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it''s exactly what Iron Forest Academy didst year against Agate Lake Academy. This is the manifestation of their absolute trust in their captain Ferguillo. They way they see it, no matter how the first fights turn out, Ferguillo will always be there at the very end to oversee and settle the entire match. Ferguillo is truly their spiritual leader.¡±

    ¡°Lambert is also a ruthless person. Do you see all those scars on him! They''re the result of his training with Iron Forest Academy''s ¡°Iron Cross.¡± That''s a secret skill that raises physical strength by a substantial margin through a special surgery method that cuts and remolds the internal groups of muscles. Iron Forest Academy calls it an arcane skill for true men, it''s simply hard to imagine how much pain you have to suffer during the process.¡±

    ¡°There are actually such cruel arcane skills!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It''s actually this violent man who''sing now. I probably won''t be able to stand even a single punch from this guy... But since it''s him, it seems it''s the right time to use this move.¡±

    Seeing that Lambert was the oneing inside the field, Ayrin''s breathing became heavier all of a sudden.

    He rested his palms on his knees, his entire body shaking nonstop.

    ¡°Bring it on, brave warrior!¡±

    He shouted loudly at Lambert, his voice blood-boiling just like before, but his breath was rough and heavy. Even people in the stands could hear it.

    ¡°He must definitely be hurting badly.¡± Sympathetic thoughts popped in the minds of many people in the stands. After all, in their opinion, though Ayrin did resist his pain and defeat Silva, Silva stillnded many blows on him. This feeling was certainly very unpleasant.

    ¡°He''s going to use that move of Minlur''s so early... It''s really a reckless guy.¡± Moss and Carter were the only ones who suddenly perceived something. An undetectable light shed in the depths of their eyes.

    However, the two of them subconsciously felt the next moment that this might well be the best and most efficient method to deal with Lambert.

    ¡°No one in the stands are going to see through him again, he''s going to send the Iron Forest people in a chaos.¡± That was why such a thought immediately shed in Carter''s mind.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, if you are here, then carefully watch my performance.¡±

    ¡°Come! Brave warrior, stimte your nerves! Surpass your limits!

    ¡°Come, shout together with me! Let us pursue the road to ultimate strength!¡±

    Minlur''s loud shouts during his painstaking training seemed to ring against his ears at this moment.

    The moment he indicated to the referee that he was ready, he started falling back at a rapid pace, started to run at full speed!

    With this ¡°Holy Body Ignition¡± skill, you were clearly fiercely breathing fresh air in, yet your consciousness told you you were choking. At the same time, the body''s violent motions would not only make the subconscious mind feel even more of ack of oxygen, reaching the boundary of ¡°Near Death¡± all the faster. The muscles could even breathe in a greater amount of air when operating at high intensity!

    ¡°I don''t need to pay any attention to what you''re doing, I am the one with the initiative in this fight.¡±

    The trace of pride curled at the corner of Lambert''s mouth. His feet stomped heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Steel Leap!¡±

    ¡°Savage Iron Punch!¡±

    The ground under his feet suddenly caved in. He shot forward like a block of steel, seemingly breaking away from gravity. The moment he heavilynded back on the ground, he once again bounced up as if he weren''t impeded at all. He merely left an even deeper crater in the ground.

    His body already blocked the way in front of Ayrin after a mere three leaps without the slightest pause between them. With an explosive ¡°boom,¡± his fist blew up a waft of white air waves and pounded in Ayrin''s direction as if by teleportation.

    In the stands, almost everyone felt their hearts twitch. In their opinion, it was hard to imagine how many bones this punch would break in Ayrin''s body if itnded on him. Then he would definitely be out for the count.

    ¡°Just about time, it''s right now!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± What none of them expected was, Ayrin suddenly let out an earthshaking roar just at the same instant; there was no telling how much air suddenly blew out from Ayrin''s mouth and nose, actually forming a wild gust of wind!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Ayrin also roared madly in his mind. In the world in front of his eyes, there was only the one fist approaching him.

    When his spirit focused to a degree that surpassed his usual limits, this fist even seemed very clear and distinct.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    His entire body vibrated fiercely. The air around him seemed to boil, and his body even seemed to ignite under the intense vibration and friction.

    With the loftiness of an erupting volcano, he punched!

    Fist against fist!

    At the edge of the field were team Iron Forest was, Lee and Ferguillo narrowed their eyes all of a sudden!

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The moment the two fists struck each other, there was even a humming cry spreading in the air, like the wind blowing through a very long tunnel.

    Many spiraling tornadoes suddenly blossomed in the surroundings of these two fists.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The rugged sound of flesh pounding against flesh only came the next instant.

    Everyone''s heart leaped fiercely.

    Ayrin and Lambert stayed deadlocked in the air for a split second. After that, everyone saw Ayrin''s fist continue to stretch forward, still exerting strength.

    While Lambert''s arm shook tremendously and shrank back. A weird distortion appeared around his shoulder.

    ¡°Come again!¡± Ayrin shouted madly once more.

    Then he fired out his left fist without the slightest pause, once again creating a terrifying sonic boom.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Only with Ayrin''s savage roar did many people in the stands recover their ability to breathe. And only then, their scalps going numb, did many among them realize that Ayrin''s punch had actually dislocated Lamber''s right shoulder with its impact, to the point even his bones might be broken!

    How was that possible!

    How could Ayrin have the explosive strength to thoroughly overwhelm Lambert!

    There was a great nk in Lambert''s mind at this moment!

    This punch already disrupted the his entire tempo. Compared to that, his pain and loss of bnce were secondary instead.

    At this moment, only the intuition born from countless painstaking training sessions made him push out his left hand to block Ayrin''s left fist.

    But he was already a littlete.

    Ayrin''s left fist grazed past the edge of his palm and fiercely sank deeper,nding straight on his chest.

    With a tremendous muffled ¡°bang,¡± Lambert flew out more than twenty meters in session, thennded on the ground, bounced up again, bounced several meters away, then fell again heavily on the ground, no longer moving.

    From the arena''s stands suddenly gone quiet, an iparably bold and unrestrained voice suddenly rose: ¡°Well done, Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Minlur!¡± Ayrin straightened up, and vigorously gestured victory with his hands at that forthright figure. ¡°I did it!¡±

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    Ferguillo and Lee both took a deep breath in at the same time, slowly spitting out these three words.

 Chapter 99: Demon Sealing Needles

    <h4>Chapter 99: Demon Sealing Needles</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He actually won in a frontal contest of strength!¡±

    ¡°That full-bearded Holy Dawn teacher is ''Barbarian Knight-Errant'' Minlur?¡±

    ¡°Is it that brute force arcane master who can shred huge monsters with his bare hands, the one who pursues the road to ultimate strength?¡±

    ¡°What''s the rtionship between Ayrin and him?¡±

    A mor rose in the stands, but even more people subconsciously covered their own mouths, unable to make a sound for a long long time.

    Sunlight sprinkled on Minlur and Ayrin''s figures, one big and one small, painting a strange picture of hot-bloodness in harmony.

    Many people reyed again and again Ayrin''s iparably resolute and explosive punch in their minds. This was a scene that many people would probably never forget their entire lives.

    ¡°So explosive, so vigorous. I think I''m falling in love with him already,¡± a girl couldn''t stop herself from whispering, there in Agate Lake Academy''s stands.

    ¡°You bimbo! There are many with also formidable strength in the nationals, are you going to fall in love every time you see one?¡± Several people around immediate scolded her. ¡°Do you want to be a tramp?¡±

    ¡°But these guys are each bulkier than the next, they don''t look at all as cute as him.¡±

    ¡°Then better think of a way to beat Charlotte first.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition...¡± While the Agate Lake girls fooled around, an exceptionally eerie cold expression shed in Rinsyi''s eyes in his corner of the stands.

    ¡°A freshman with a single open gate has this kind of strength already. It seems your bloodline is very special. In that case, it seems I really have to turn you into a cripple if we ever meet in the tournament field. Kid, you must still be unaware of the cruelty of the arcane masters'' world.¡±

    ¡°It''s Barbarian Knight-Errant Minlur''s ''Holy Body Ignition?''¡± Wilde turned around and looked at Ferguillo.

    ¡°There''s no trick to it. Any arcane masters can learn can learn ''Holy Body Ignition,'' as long as they have stamina reserves far above ordinary levels, and the courage to challenge the edge of death.¡± Ferguillo nodded and said, his tone still indifferent, ¡°But a mere beginner-level arcane master with one open gate can already overwhelm Lambert so thoroughly using this secret skill''s explosiveness, this can only mean that his physical strength is at the level of dragon bloodlines. He will certainly still have enough strength for the next fight. Also, since he managed to hide this method of his in the previous fight, you absolutely can''t lower your guard in the next fight. It''s very possible he still has another hidden ace up his sleeves.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Wilde breathed in deeply and nodded, about to go on stage.

    ¡°Don''t think too much.¡±

    Just at this time, Ferguillo suddenly added, ¡°Don''t go thinking that he''s a mere freshman and that you''re going to help me handle the rest of them after you deal with him. The only thing you need to think about is that it''s your victory as long as you can defeat him. Even Ivan lost to him, you can regard him as an opponent at Chris'' level.¡±

    Wilde''s steps paused for a slight moment. He didn''t turn his head back, merely nodded in silence, then kept walked forward to the center of the field.

    ...

    ¡°It''s indeed ''Blue Wasp'' Wilde. In another school, he would be amander-level figure!¡±

    ¡°Iron Forest Academy only has Wilde and Ferguillo left now before we even realized it.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy seems like it suddenly became fearsome this year.¡±

    ¡°What Blue Wasp Wilde, isn''t he just a deputy who lost at my hands.¡± Stingham harrumphed when he heard the discussions in the stands around him. ¡°That said, it seems Ayrin was pretty right, it''s better for me to stay low-key against a team of this level. When I meet an extraordinarily powerful team and suddenly disy my amazing skills, that''s when countless girls will start worshiping me.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Stingham sank into who knew what new delusion after mumbling a couple sentences to himself. He put his hands on his waist and guffawed out loud.

    But then he instantly felt something wrong again and immediately shrank his body back. He nced left and right: ¡°Low-profile, keep a low-profile. I can''t attract attention to me before amazing the world with a sudden demonstration of my awesomeness.¡±

    ¡°...¡± An evil shiver suddenly ran through the members of team Holy Dawn around him.

    ¡°Stingham,¡± Carter suddenly said at this time.

    Stingham raised his head and looked at Carter in front of him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don''t look down on Wilde.¡± Carter smiled faintly at him. ¡°He''s not as bad as you think. You have to understand something. Usually, for arcane masters ambitious about their future, they definitely won''t expose their real level or use their most powerful arcane skills in an ordinary battle in peaceful times.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stingham blinked, then understood immediately. ¡°You''re saying that he let me win on purpose thest time he fought against me? He didn''t go all out?

    ¡°How''s that possible! I trounced him so badly that time!¡±

    He immediately waved his hands, fiercely shaking his head at the same time. ¡°How''s that possible. Following your logic, doesn''t that mean that Ferguillo was also hiding his strength when he fought with me?¡±

    Carter smiled and didn''t say anything.

    Belo adjusted his sses and chuckled coldly. ¡°Even an idiot can tell that that''s what teacher Carter meant.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, I''m even worse than an idiot?!¡±

    When Belo talked, he often had an arrogant and impulsive expression that seemed to itch for a brawl. The slow-on-the-uptake Ayrin basically turned a blind eye to these expressions of his, butst time even Moss couldn''t endure Belo''s look, to say nothing about Stingham right now. He immediately started cursing, ¡°You wanna die?¡±

    ¡°Remember what Ayrin said,¡± Chris reminded him on the side.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Stingham immediately flung his head in what he thought to be a very chic gesture. ¡°I''m not going to argue and lower myself to your level.¡±

    ¡°He more or less used all his concealed tricks. I wonder what tactics Ayrin is going to use in this fight.¡± Carter started smiling. Watching a fight like this that even he couldn''t predict, where the result was uncertain even for him, this was a genuine pleasure.

    ¡°There can''t be any mishap.

    ¡°The boss is right, I can''t look at him like a freshman, but instead as a formidable arcane master who defeated Ivan.¡±

    ¡°What a powerful expression in his eyes, his aura is so much stronger than the previous ones. Teacher Carter was right, he''s really a celebrity-level contestant as well.¡± With only a single look at Wilde, Ayrin directly started falling back the moment the referee dered the start of the fight.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Arcane particles gushed out of Wilde''s hands, producing rustling sounds. Blue streams of air appeared around his arms, like one blue demon tail after another. They quickly condensed and transforming into two narrow longswords as long as he was tall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At the same moment his two blue wasp swords solidified, Ayrin''s back bumped heavily against the walls under the stands, spreading a vibrating sound in the air.

    ¡°He''s already crashed into the wall, what''s Ayrin trying to do?¡±

    No spectator in the stands could understand.

    Ayrin actually didn''t move anymore. He merely watched Wilde with vignce, his back leaning against the hard ck stone wall.

    ¡°So that''s how it is!¡±

    Looking at this appearance of his, several girls from Agate Lake Academy suddenly saw the light. ¡°He realizes himself that there''s a gap in speed between him and these people from Iron Forest Academy. Plus, Wilde even has a sustained movement arcane skill, speed and agility are his forte to begin with. That''s why Ayrin is leaning against the wall, this means he only needs to deal with threatsing from the front, he doesn''t need to guard against attacksing from behind.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he can somewhat lessen the advantage of speed in this way. Plus, if Wilde attacks with his swords, there''s a great possibility he''ll sh them on the wall. His swords will be slowed this way, it''ll be a hindrance to Wilde.¡±

    ¡°It''s really a very smart method. Ayrin''s is really more and more adorable.¡±

    ¡°I just don''t know if it''s going to be useful.¡±

    ¡°Do your best Ayrin!¡± Imperceptibly, many girls from Agate Lake Academy also became Ayrin''s fans, and started to cheer and encourage Ayrin in loud voices.

    Wilde didn''t show the slightest expression on his face. He narrowed his eyes slightly, a chilly glint shing across them.

    His body moved at a speed hard to detect with naked eyes, only leaving a faint blue light in the air behind him.

    ¡°He''sing!¡±

    Ayrin focused his spirit to the limit. There were only the narrow longsword des in the world inside his eyes.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    He suddenly lifted his hand. A burning Evil ming Eye appeared, carrying with it a beguiling aura.

    When Wilde approached within five to six meters in front of Ayrin, he suddenly vanished and reappeared on Ayrin''s left, then shed again, and reappeared on Ayrin''s left. An arcane master at Ayrin''s level had simply not time to react to an instant speed like this.

    But just when he shed on Ayrin''s left, the Evil ming Eye shot out of Ayrin''s hand and directly fired head-on in his direction.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Wilde couldn''t understand why something like this happened, because Ayrin''s invocation speed was much slowerpared to his, unless he had a secret skill like Ferguillo that let him predict his opponents'' next movements. Yet his state of mind wasn''t influenced the slightest. He closed his eyes at this instant. His swords, like two vibrating wasp wings, cross-shed like a scissor, shing on the Evil ming Eye.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Evil ming Eye split into four parts. A formidable force also pushed his body away, sending him directly more than a dozen meters behind Ayrin before he could steady himself.

    ¡°What''s going on!¡±

    Ayrin was ready to counterattack at this time, but there was a sudden bone-piercing chilly pain in his heart. He realized his body waspletely stiff and he couldn''t control it at all. He couldn''t move even a single finger!

    Thinking back almost subconsciously, he remembered that just a moment ago, when the Evil ming Eye collided with Wilde''s pair of swords, a blinding cold sh had also appeared on the pair of swords, causing him to close his eyes for an instant in spite of himself.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Almost everyone realized at this time that Ayrin''s body was exceptionally stiff, that he couldn''t move. The next second, they saw hair-like strands of blue light faintly drilling out from many parts of Ayrin''s body.

    ¡°It''s already over.¡±

    Wilde breathed in deeply, blisters on his skin born from the mes'' scorching. He stretched out a long sword and pointed it at Ayrin.

    ¡°It''s Demon Sealing Needles!¡±

    Carter''s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°This is a arcane skill from Iron Forest Academy originally used to restrain monsters. It stops the flow of blood, paralyzes some energy channels, and makes the enemy totally unable to move. Wilde seemed to have altered this arcane skill. Now it''s really too furtive. And it seems like it can even stop the flow of arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°What! Doesn''t that mean that Ayrin can''t move and can''t use any arcane skill at all either?¡± Moss and the others suddenly paled, eximing in unison.

 Chapter 100: See if I can graze you

    <h4>Chapter 100: See if I can graze you</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°My body is locked up, what''s this arcane skill?¡±

    Ayrinpletely came back to his senses when Wilde pointed the longsword at him.

    He felt as if he were a paper doll nailed on the wall by many thin needles.

    ¡°That won''t do. If this go on I''ll be beaten up and lose all my ability to fight even if I don''t admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I really have no other choice. I can only do that!¡±

    His breathing suddenly became iparably heavy, as if he wanted to suck in all the air in the atmosphere, yet his face became strangely purple.

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition? He can actually use this arcane skill still, what a fearsome stamina!¡±

    The referee was also about to dere Ayrin''s defeat when Wilde pointed his longsword at Ayrin, but now, as soon as he saw Ayrin''s appearance, this referee immediately closed his mouth and didn''t let out the slightest sound.

    ¡°It seems useful!¡±

    Ayrin faintly sensed the needles restricting him start to loosen. On top of that, some arcane particles seemed to spill out from the thin needles and get sucked into his first arcane gate.

    ¡°It''s useless.¡± Seeing Ayrin obviously use ¡°Holy Body Ignition¡± and struggle as if his life depended on it, Wilde actually shook his head. ¡°When a river is broken into countless parts, where would it find the strength to erode? Even an arcane master with three open gates won''t be able to flush open the restriction of this arcane skill...¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    But just as he said these words, just as he started moving, a tremendous sonic boom suddenly exploded around Ayrin.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Wilde eximed in incredulous surprise.

    Ayrin''s body recovered its freedom. The surrounding air seemed to be thoroughly lit on fire.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    A violent shout came from Ayrin''s mouth.

    His own body and his invocation ability both brokepletely through their limits. A gigantic block of white ice instantly formed between Wilde and himself!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Wilde instantly shifted six to seven meters to the side.

    ¡°How could he break open the restriction of the Demon Sealing Needles!¡± His face was deathly white when his figure reappeared again, from his excessive shock and his inability to understand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just at this instant, Ayrin''s punch fiercely pounded on the giant block of ice in front of him.

    ¡°Crack Crack...¡±

    This giant block of ice deformed immediately and charged forward, transforming into a huge crown of ice and snow lying horizontally. The ice fragments at the edge of the crown seemed to graze past Wilde.

    ¡°Too bad!¡±

    ¡°Something unforeseen like that actually happened!¡±

    ¡°It''s only because his opponent is Wilde, the fastest and most nimble in Iron Forest Academy. Someone else would definitely have been unable to escape this attack. With the assistance from ''Holy Body Ignition,'' his arcane invocation speed is even about the same as someone at Charlotte or Ivan''s level already!¡±

    A tide of exmations and regrets swept through the stands like a tsunami.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, just at this instant, many people opened their mouths but couldn''t utter the slightest sound. They saw that after sending a punch andpleting the crown of ice and snow, Ayrin actually released his strength once more, smashing his left arm ruthlessly on the crown of ice and snow.

    Then his body that seemed to be on fire also crashed ferociously on the crown in front of him.

    Charlotte covered her mouth at this instant. The silhouette of Ayrin desperately crashing on it took a hold of her entire mind. Her heart pounded in her chest, more violently than it ever had before.

    Many girls from Agate Lake Academy also covered their mouths at this instant, or else they had no idea what kind of noise they could be making.

    A sound exploded in the field, like the shattering of an ancient iceberg! It shook through the entire arena!

    ¡°What!¡±

    Wilde had been moving at a rapid speed approaching its limits the instant prior. Now his breath stopped entirely. Even his whole body stiffened.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The gigantic crown of ice and snow shatteredpletely at this instant, bing countless sharp arrow-like shattered ice fragments, sshing away.

    Countless fragments of ice and snow instantly embedded themselves in Wilde''s body. The force of impact pushed his body aside in the air.

    ¡°Now, while I still have strength left!¡±

    After using Holy Body Ignition twice in session, Ayrin was already feeling an intense fatigue and feeling he wouldn''t be able to endure any longer. Yet he still roared once more, even when one side of his body hurt so bad he didn''t feel like himself anymore. He once again lifted his hand, arcane particles desperately gushing out.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    A zing Evil ming Eye appeared among the countless snow-white fragments of ice and snow, bing bigger and bigger in Wilde''s vision.

    An unwilling roar came from Wilde as well. Arcane particles gushed out from the bottom of his feet.

    But just at this moment, the bewitching Evil ming Eye alreadynded on him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fiery mes wrapped around his body covered in snow and ice. The next instant, his body spun in the air and flew backwards nonstop, then fell heavily toward the ground.

    Ayrin sprinted madly!

    White blocks of ice and snow fell from the sky one after another.

    He feverishly charged through these ice curtains, rushing toward Wilde as he dropped like a meteorite.

    At this moment, in such a great Dragon-Battling Arena, there were only the swooshing sounds of the falling ice and snow, and the drums of his steps!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The instant Wildended on the ground and bounced up, his punch had already fallen ruthlessly on Wilde''s body.

    Wilde once again glided away on the ground.

    Ayrin still charged forward and caught up to Wilde. But a blur suddenly appeared in his vision just as he sent out his second punch. The arcane master acting as the referee hadnded in front of him and caught his punch in his palm.

    ¡°There''s no need, your fight against him is already over, you won.¡±

    Ayrin halted. After speaking to him, a myriad of emotions in his eyes, this referee announced in a clear and resounding voice that everyone in the venue could hear, ¡°Holy Dawn Academy, Ayrin wins!¡±

    ¡°Wilde actually lost.¡±

    Everyone could tell that Wilde couldn''t get up anymore, but when they heard the referee''s announcement, this incredulous thought still echoed in many people''s minds.

    Especially these very strong spectators who could sense how formidable Wilde''s speed was, how formidable that arcane skill of his was. Their minds were even more empty.

    Ayrin had clearly been immobilized, how did it suddenly turn into Wild''s defeat in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Several members of team Iron Forest looked at Wilde toppled on the ground, choking with indescribable emotions.

    They''d wanted to fight for Ferguillo''s sake, as if their lives depended on it, but they never thought things would turn out this way.

    And what they most had trouble epting was, all those who lost to Ayrin seemed to have lost in a strange and inexplicable manner. They hadn''t even been able to disy some formidable skills of theirs.

    ¡°Nothing to be unconvinced about.¡±

    However, Freguillo actually threw them a nce and said in a soft voice, ¡°It''s the same in the national tournament. Facing some opponents, you''d often lose to a single move, without even the opportunity to use any arcane skills. That''s why, since Ayrin overwhelmed Wilde and the others, that clearly means he indeed has this kind of strength. No matter what, it''s my honor to fight together with you guys, to be your teammate. Now, just watch me fight for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡± At this moment, on this group of violent Iron Forest musclemen, their eyes were entirely wet.

    ...

    ¡°Even Wilde actually lost to him. Captain, even you wouldn''t be able to struggle free if those Demon Sealing Needles hit you, right?¡± Several girls from team Agate Lake pressed their hands on their chests, the beats of their hearts not yet back to normal.

    Sofia''s beautiful eyes were also filled with exmation marks. ¡°Don''t ask me what happened, I can''t make any sense of it either.¡±

    ¡°Does it have something to do with his bloodline?¡± The tallest yet shiest Nikita gathered her courage and asked in a whisper.

    ¡°This shouldn''t have anything to do with his bloodline.¡± Sofia shook her head, totally confused. ¡°He was restricted. It doesn''t matter how strong he is, even pure dragon bloodlines would be helpless if they ate this move, unless he were an arcane master with at least four open gates, or learned some peculiar internal body skill like Charlotte. But the intensity of his arcane particles is clearly at the level of a single open gate, and he doesn''t look like he learned any internal body skill either.¡±

    ¡°It seems we can only send the captain or Nikita to go probe his secret. If one of you can snatch him from Charlotte and be his girlfriend, then you should be able to solve this riddle in our hearts.¡± Several Agate Lake girls looked at Sofia and Nikita and chuckled. ¡°If you guys don''t want to, then we can do it as well. Ayrin''s really too cute, a small monster boy with an iparable strength hidden inside him.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin.¡±

    At the same moment, at the edge of the field, Carter walked a couple steps forward and waved his hand in Ayrin''s direction.

    In this period of time, he and Minlur should be the ones most familiar with Ayrin''s strength, so he knew full well that after using Holy Body Ignition twice, Ayrin''s body was already at its limits. If he continued to fight, it would cause some harm to his body.

    ¡°Let''s wait a little more.¡±

    As soon as he saw Carter''s eyes, Ayrin immediately understood that Carter wanted to take him off immediately and let Chris square up with Ferguillo. He also knew that he couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Ferguillo, yet he still waved his hand at Carter, indicating he wanted to stay a little longer in the field.

    ¡°What''s he trying to do?¡±

    Seeing that Ayrin wasn''t trying to fight to thest at the risk of his life, and purely wanted to stay a while in the field after the start of the fight against Ferguillo, Carter couldn''t help but be somewhat baffled. ¡°This guy, he''s really hard to read.¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo~~¡±

    When Ferguillo formally stepped forward and walked toward the center of the field, carrying with him a certain magic that once again made the whole arena quieten down, Ayrin actually ran in his direction.

    ¡°Can I talk to you about something? How about you don''t go full out when you duel against Chris in a while, what do you say?¡±

    The referee had been in the dark as well about what Ayrin wanted. He almost fainted on the ground when he heard Ayrin''s words.

    Not waiting for the surprised Ferguillo to answer, Ayrin quickly whispered the reason, ¡°It''s because there''s Rinsyi watching you up there. He looks like he sees you as a threat and wants to deal with you in the future. That''s why it''s better for you to conceal some strength.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind concern.¡± Unexpectedly, Ferguillo didn''t curse at Ayrin. He merely said in a faint tone, ¡°Only, my teammates already fought to such a step for my sake, so I simply can''t possibly hold back. I will certainly fight with my all, just like them.¡±

    ¡°You''re truly a good person.¡± Ayrin blinked, making the referee almost pass out again. After that he warmly said to Ferguillo, ¡°Let us be friend in the future, how about it?¡±

    Ferguillo didn''t nod, neither did he shake his head. He merely looked at him, and said, ¡°I saw that your teacher Carter already told you to step down. Did you stay on the field just to tell me these?¡±

    ¡°I want to try if I cannd a strike on you and make you block my punch, or if my arcane skills can threaten you and make you use arcane skills to withstand them.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, embarrassed. He said with a smile, ¡°You can say I want to try if I can graze you.¡±

 Chapter 101: Total blind guess

    <h4>Chapter 101: Total blind guess</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin and Ferguillo stood still, facing each other in the field. The entire arena quieted down once again.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    The spectators had the feeling they weren''t ready to watch the fight yet when Ayrin used the Evil ming Eye all of a sudden.

    A strange devilish Evil ming Eye streaked across the air like a meteor.

    But what made everyone in the stands stare nkly was, Ayrin shot this Evil ming Eye a full five to six meters in the air on Ferguillo''s left. Ferguillo stood where he had been standing without moving an inch.

    This was really a little too excessive to talk about a bad aim.

    ¡°You can see through it even like this?¡± Ayrin said in a dispirited voice.

    ¡°So it turns out that when you were fighting Wilde, you also fired that Evil ming Eye at random,¡± Ferguillo said in his faint voice.

    Ayrin nodded. ¡°That''s right. I was against the wall anyway, so I thought he would be attacking me either from the left or from the right, and I just fired blindly. I didn''t expect it to hit its mark at random, and I didn''t think he would be able to block my strike either, and even take the opportunity to use that arcane skill to restrain me.¡±

    ¡°What, the Evil ming Eye he shot at Wilde at the beginning was actually total guesswork?¡±

    ¡°I''ve never seen someone act so reckless!¡±

    The stands went into an instant uproar. Many people who had no idea how Ayrintched onto the shing Wilde''s position at the beginning became even more speechless.

    Many people even started to sympathize with Wilde. Even a random strike actually happened to hit him dead on.

    ¡°Haha!¡± After staring nkly for a moment, some girls from Agate Lake Academy hugged their bellies and startedughing, without the slightest style of a prim and properdy. ¡°Ayrin can actually act so randomly, he''s too adorable.¡±

    ¡°You can really see through the thoughts deep in your opponents'' hearts, and can even see through their next actions?¡± At this time, Ayrin actually couldn''t resist looking at Ferguillo''s pink eye, saying confusedly, ¡°But, I didn''t even think just now, I just casually used a random attack. It doesn''t work even like that?¡±

    Ferguillo looked at Ayrin and shook his head. ¡°That''s useless. You might believe you weren''t thinking, but you were actually still thinking.¡±

    ¡°Could it be you''re not merely judging from the minute movements of the body and the flow of arcane particles. You can really prate to theyer of consciousness?¡± Ayrin looked nkly at Ferguillo. ¡°You already sense it at the same time the opponent''s consciousnessmands his body, without any dy?¡±

    Ferguillo looked at him. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t deny either.

    Ayrin took a deep breath in. He looked at Ferguillo and said, ¡°Let me try onest time!¡± Then he directly closed his eyes and rushed in Ferguillo''s direction.

    Ferguillo''s body shed, and disappeared from where he stood.

    Just at this moment, Ayrin''s body started spinning violently.

    ¡°Swosh!¡±

    An Evil ming Eye flew out all of a sudden.

    Ferguillo''s silhouette just reappeared beside Ayrin when he suddenly saw an Evil ming Eye fly in his direction.

    He frowned faintly. He stretched out both his hands, a pink luster shing in his palms.

    The Evil ming Eye crashed against this pink luster, producing a light muffled sound.

    He borrowed the impact from the Evil ming Eye and flew backwards, light as a feather, holding the Evil ming Eye in front of his palms all along. The eye slowly vanished.

    ¡°It hit?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes at this time. He looked dizzy, yet he shouted in a loud excited tone at the same time, ¡°I spun until I got dizzy myself, I couldn''t even tell north from south, I had no idea where I was firing at, but I actuallynded a blind hit!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Another blind strike? What kind of rubbish luck is that, his blind shot struck true just like that?¡±

    Many people in the stands were wondering how Ayrin managed totch onto Ferguillo''s position even after he closed his eyes and spun around until he got dizzy. They almost fell down head first when they heard Ayrin''s excited shout.

    ¡°His fighting intuition is really very strong.¡± At the same time the stands went into an uproar, in team Iron Forest''s rest area, the team-leading teacher Lee couldn''t help but exim in admiration, ¡°He was indeed messing around, but at least he pointed out to some people a way to break through Ferguillo''s Mind Reading... He''s clearly someone new who didn''t go through all that much special training, he''s merely relying on his body''s own abilities to fight. So why does he have such a formidable fighting intuition, like many people living and struggling at the edge of death?¡±

    ¡°He pointed out a way to break Mind Reading?¡± The other members of team Iron Forest became tense all of a sudden.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lee nodded. ¡°Ferguillo''s arcane skill can directly perceive the activities of his opponent''s nerves and consciousness. It''s the same as clearly seeing the activities inside his opponent''s body even in absolute darkness. Almost all sight-cutting skills or darkness-type arcane skills are useless. But if you sealed your consciousness and perception at the same time, if you can use an arcane skill that severs consciousness on both sides, making you totally unable to sense the outside world, as if you were genuinely deaf and blind and could only fight at close range by relying on your sense of touch, then both sides would be on the same starting line. His arcane skill wouldn''t afford him any superiority to speak of then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The members of team Iron Forest seemed to feel their hearts tighten. ¡°Why didn''t the captain dispatch Ayrin immediately, why did he give Ayrin an opportunity to probe him.¡±

    ¡°Because of his pride, his absolute confidence in his victory. Let''s just say it''s a warm-up. There''s also his respect for the opponent.¡± Lee smiled faintly. ¡°It seems Ferguillo sees this guy as a friend worthy of respect.¡±

    ¡°I don''t have the strength to fight anymore. You''d probably knock me out in a single strike now.¡± Ayrin said at this time, ¡°Ferguillo, I concede. I''ll definitely beat you in the future though.¡±

    Hearing him conceding defeat, seeing him trembling from head toe because of his excessive exhaustion, Ferguillo nodded and said in a faint tone, just as he usually did when faced with some challenges, ¡°I''m waiting for you.¡±

    But when Ayrin panted, then turned around and walked towards the edge of the field, he once again added in a whisper, ¡°Do your best.¡±

    Hearing Ferguillo''s words, the utterly exhausted Ayrin seemed to gain a little strength again. He shouted loudly at Chris about to enter the field, shouted at everyone, ¡°Brave warriors, everyone has to do their best!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, thank you.¡±

    Chris weed Ayrin with a light hug, then told him in a serious tone, ¡°We can enter the national tournament now.¡±

    ¡°Amazing Girl, are you confident in your victory?¡± Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed, ¡°What are you thanking me for, it''s my dream as well.¡±

    ¡°What, it''s directly Chris'' turn to fight for Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    ¡°Amazing Girl Chris is actuallying out in third position already? The confrontation between Chris and Ferguillo is going to happen straight away?¡±

    Shouts and exmations instantly filled the whole stands.

    ¡°Chris actually hugged Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°Isn''t she a crazy girl who only knows to train? Why is she doing something so warm and gentle?¡±

    ¡°What does it mean? Does she want to snatch Ayrin away from Charlotte?¡±

    ¡°Charlotte is in a really tight spot, the distance will create a gap between them.¡±

    Many such voices also came from the stands at the same time.

    Charlotte, the protagonist of these surprised voices, lowered her head with utter innocence, her face as red as a ripe apple.

    ..

    Chris against Ferguillo, this was definitely a peak confrontation in St. Lauren.

    Chris, Ferguillo, as well as the mysterious Ivan. Those were publicly recognized as the strongest three persons among all the academies in St. Lauren.

    The intrinsic qualities of Chris'' body and her fighting intuition were strong enough to make someone''s hair stand on end. Many arcane masters, even with one more open gate than her, weren''t her match at all. Especially since she learned this year one of the strongest secret skills in Holy Dawn Academy, Dark Destruction Dragon!

    As to Ferguillo, even though the vast majority of people were unaware that he sessfully trained the unique Mind Reading this year, everyone could still tell that he was considerably more formidablepared tost year.

    ¡°You are very fortunate this year to have so many strong teammates fighting at your side. This strengthens my belief that effort and perseverance will always be rewarded.¡± Watching Chrising in front of him, the usually taciturn Ferguillo actually took the initiative to say, ¡°That said, I don''t hope for you to use Dark Destruction Dragon in this fight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chris looked at him, a little puzzled.

    ¡°No matter which team qualifies, it will very quickly have to face even stronger teams in the national tournament, even stronger opponents.¡± Ferguillo faintly told her, ¡°With your current body and arcane level, you''re bound to suffer serious harm using a taboo skill like Dark Destruction Dragon. You''d certainly miss the next match. Also, if you can''t break my Mind Reading, there isn''t much meaning either in using Dark Destruction Dragon. At most, we''d both suffer.¡±

    ¡°I wasn''t nning to use Dark Destruction Dragon anyway.¡± Chris'' smile brimmed with self-confidence as she said, ¡°I understand your meaning, what you want is... for us to determine the victor while avoiding heavy injuries as much as possible?¡±

    Ferguillo nodded. He directly said, ¡°Each of us seals an arcane gate away, how about it?¡±

    ¡°A very good proposal. We will both decrease the power of our arcane skills manyfold. It''ll lessen the harm on the opponent this way, but it won''t prevent us from determining who''s really the stronger one.¡± Chris nodded, also very straightforward.

    ¡°What are Ferguillo and Chris doing?¡±

    Many people in the stands suddenly noticed two balls of light ring on both Chris and Ferguillo''s bodies, then quickly receding.

    ¡°Seal an arcane gate each, to reduce their arcane skills'' destructiveness?¡±

    In the stands, Rinsyi exposed a little cold, mocking smile. ¡°They actually harbor ambitions about the national tournament with teams like these. No matter what, it''s simply ridiculous struggling, all to no avail.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    In the center of the field, Chris and Ferguillo both gestured at the referee that they were ready.

    ¡°Chris against Ferguillo, begin!¡±

    Along the referee''s clear and resonant voice, the strongest battle in St. Lauren finally began!

 Chapter 102: The battle between the strongest of St. Lauren!

    <h4>Chapter 102: The battle between the strongest of St. Lauren!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chris stood where she was without moving an inch. Facing Ferguillo, she lifted a single hand.

    Ferguillo mumbled something for a second, then his body shed and suddenly appeared to Chris'' side.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    Their hands and feet suddenly hit each other at frightening speed, generating extremely heavy sounds that made the spectators feel utterly ufortable.

    Within the space several meters wide, countless hands and feet and silhouettes whirled around. It was wholly difficult to distinguish which silhouette was a real one.

    Neither Chris nor Ferguillo used all that many arcane skills, they both fought at close-range in a battle of pure strength.

    Clearly, Ferguillo was the one who kept advancing, while Chris merely defended herself.

    Everyone could vaguely distinguish Chris blocking Ferguillo''s strikes no matter from which direction he attacked. His fists and kicks rained like storm, yet couldn''t find any way past.

    Very quickly, someone in the stands said, ¡°It''s Holy Dawn Academy''s Soft Coiling Serpent!¡±

    More and more people noticed that Chris'' body looked soft, as if it were entirely boneless. Her arms and legs could even distort at inconceivable angles, to the point several great pythons seemed to be coiled around her body from beginning to end, blocking every strike from Ferguillo.

    ¡°This is an arcane skill from Holy Dawn Academy specializing in defense. Chris actually masters it so well!¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo''s strength looks much greater than hers, why can''t his attacksnd?¡±

    ¡°This defensive arcane skill of hers has special tricks to diffuse strength. It''s especially aimed at opponents with a greater strength than the user. Only, she doesn''t expose the slightest gap even when Ferguillo''s assault is so swift and fierce. She''s probably the only one who can stay so focused and cool-headed.¡±

    ¡°These two are purposefully not using arcane skills and having a purely physical contest right now? They seem about equal?¡±

    Within a few dozen seconds, while these kind of voices came down nonstop from the stands, the rapid and oppressive sounds of hands and feet shing together stopped all of a sudden. Two human silhouettes broke apart. Ferguillo and Chris both stilled again a dozen meters away from each other.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful physical strength. Ferguillo''s physical strength seems even higher than Wilde''s, he also looks faster than Wilde!¡± Ayrin didn''t even blink at the edge of the field. ¡°Mere passive defense, not taking the initiative to attack, this is indeed another good method to cope with Ferguillo!¡±

    ¡°She wants to rely on absolute defense?¡± In a corner of the stands, many elite masters of Iron Forest Academy were frowning. ¡°Relying on passive defense to cope with Ferguillo''s assault every single time, notunching any counterattack. If this goes on, even if Ferguillo exhausts himself and wins, he still wouldn''t have enough left in the tank to deal with the next opponent.¡±

    ¡°With a meremon human bloodline, you actually managed to train your strength and reaction speed to such a degree. You''re indeed an Amazing Girl.¡± Ferguillo''s expression was still faint, yet he couldn''t hold back the mes of war zing deep inside his chest.

    ¡°The boss'' fighting spirit is really fired up, he''s going to use a genuinely powerful skill!¡± Extremely familiar with him, the members of team Iron Forest could tell just by looking at the form of his back.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The entire arena suddenly broke into earthshaking cheers and cries of rm.

    Ferguillo seemed to be staying where he was without moving an inch, but just at this time, another Ferguillo suddenly tore through the air behind Chris, seemingly holding a dazzling sun in his hand and pressing it ruthlessly in the direction of Chris'' back.

    Chris suddenly whipped around. She lifted her hands slightly. Just at this moment, Ferguillo''s forward momentum halted all of a sudden, and his body quickly fell back several dozen meters, leaving a series of pretty afterimages behind him!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Why are there two Ferguillos!¡±

    Ayrin eximed in disbelief, just like many people in the stands.

    ¡°Ice Mirror Reflection and Shadowless Blink Strike, added to Three shes of Sun and Moon!¡± Carter''s exined in a calm voice, ¡°What''s standing motionless in his original spot isn''t Ferguillo, it''s only an ice mirror with his reflection left inside it.¡±

    ¡°It''s a confusion-type skill?¡± The immobile Ferguillo in the original spot indeed seemed to evaporate and be hazy, then vanish. Ayrin was a little taken aback. ¡°He actuallyunched three arcane skills in session in this short frame of time, his invocation speed actually reached such a level?¡±

    ¡°How did Chris react in time?¡± Stingham suddenly muttered, ¡°Ferguillo retreated so fiercely, what does it mean now?¡±

    ¡°Undtion Perception!¡± At the same time, in team Iron Forest, the team-leading teacher Lee''s expression turnedpletely solemn. ¡°Chris actually grasped Holy Dawn Academy''s Undtion Perception as well. She can immediately sense the undtions of arcane particles at close range, so, apart from arcane skills that can conceal the undtions of arcane particles, I fear any surprise attack is utterly useless against her.¡±

    ¡°She must have thought about using some powerful counterattack next.¡± At different ends of the field, Lee and Carter actually said at the same time in light voices, ¡°She thought about it, but didn''t act on it. Yet she still forced Ferguillo back in this manner. This is a very risky move, but it really paid off.¡±

    ¡°An imprable defense!¡± In team Agate Lake, Sofia couldn''t resist shaking her head, her tone a little dismayed as she said, ¡°At the very least, I definitely can''t do any better when ites to defense.¡±

    In this exchange of attack and defense, the consumption of arcane particles was simply not of a scale. Imperceptibly, Ferguillo already ate a little loss.

    However, apart from the cold will to fight growing even stronger in his eyes, his face remained unfazed.

    A dazzling magenta stream of arcane particles flowed out from the tips of his fingers. The air around him seemed to re all of a sudden. Strange tornadoes started spinning one after another, carrying with them a strange pink color, then materialized into countless dozens of pink feathers glittering with the light of precious stones.

    These glittering, beautiful, colorful feathers floated all around him. Then he pressed forward in Chris'' direction, his steps unhurried.

    ¡°This time, Chris'' counterattack feints will be totally useless.¡± In team Agate Lake, Sofia solemnly said, ¡°This arcane skill is an unusual skill thatbines both attack and defense.¡±

    ¡°It seems they''re going to go frontally at each other.¡± Several girls from Agate Lake Academy started to became excited. ¡°It seems like Ferguillo is really like how you said, captain. He''s one of those who seems calm on the surface, but extremely fiery and savage on the inside.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A pink feather suddenly transformed into a pink ray of light, drawing a bizarre curve in the air, striking in Chris'' direction.

    Chris stretched her hand out. A dark-gold ray of light shot out from her left hand, striking right center on that feather attacking her from behind. It shattered this feather to pieces.

    However, Ferguillo was already not far in front of her at this moment, and the feathers floating around him suddenly spread out, caging him and Chris inside them!

    ¡°It''s starting!¡±

    As soon as they saw this scene, all the spectators in the stands realized that the early probing was over. The confrontation between these two powerhouses was about to erupt to its strongest notes.

    ¡°Swish...¡±

    The many dozen feathers all fiercely shrank inward, making the same sound.

    Chris suddenly stretched out her hands at the same time. Her whole person bathed in the dazzling radiance of arcane particles.

    A gigantic pearl-like ball of ice impressively appeared all around her body. These feathers stabbing mercilessly in her direction all embedded themselves in theyer of ice, imprisoned.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Ferguillo sped his hands together at this moment, and let out a bellow that could make someone''s heart tremble as it never did before.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All the pink feathers exploded. This ball of ice wrapped around Chris directly exploded to pieces. The force also flung Chris flying in the air!

    At this moment, Ferguillo seemed to have be a god that could foresee everything, control everything. He tore his hands away from each other.

    Behind the figure of Chris flying away, a crimson whirlpool of light suddenly emerged!

    ¡°What arcane skill is that!¡±

    Even many academy teachers and many famous arcane masters were greatly taken aback.

    They could tell that this whirlpool of light was extremely strange, as if it could roll and spin inside any strength and energy within a distance of a dozen meters.

    Chris was in the air at this moment. If she couldn''t even manage to borrow the force from the recoil, then she''d be sucked inside the whirlpool of light.

    If she ate this move, she wouldn''t have any leeway left to free herself.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge python of fire flew out in front of Chris. The whirlpool of light immediately sucked it inside, as if the fire serpent were simply unable to withstand the peculiar shredding spinning force of the whirlpool of light.

    But just at this moment, Chris inconceivably forced her body to twist in the air. In a very awkward-looking posture, she actually forced her strength out and struck a punch on her own fire python.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fire python and the entire whirlpool of light exploded together. An ear-splitting explosion once again resonated in the field.

    ¡°Violent Break!¡±

    Just when Chris'' firm and brave move struck almost every spectators in the stands with awe, Ferguillo''s body had already transformed into a beam of light, slicing in Chris'' direction just like a gigantic de of light!

    Dark-golden rays of light appeared on Chris'' arms. She blocked with both her arms. An explosive ¡°ng¡± crashed on her body still in mid-air, shooting her ruthlessly down to the ground.

    But the moment she fell fiercely on the ground, the waves of dust she stirred up actually soared with a rumble, then transformed amidst the mournful cries of the wind into a giant ashen-gray dust wolf.

    The wolf charged in the direction of Ferguillo''s shining body.

    His body wrapped in light, Ferguillo stretched out his hand and waved it without even a blink. The dust wolf was more than three times his size, yet he smacked it to pieces. Then he immediately rushed forward, closely following behind Chris'' retreating figure.

    ¡°...¡±

    Stingham paled all of a sudden.

    This series of attacks between the two opponents without the slightest pause made him feel as if he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 103: Loss and blessing with a faint smile

    <h4>Chapter 103: Loss and blessing with a faint smile</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    For various ordinary students, this invocation speed they couldn''t even clearly see, the light and shadows shing and charging without interruption, it wasn''t a simple matter of not breathing anymore for them, but a violent shock that went deep to the bones.

    Was this still a duel between two academy students, and not a peak confrontation between elite masters?

    On top of that, this was still the result of both of them sealing an arcane gate each!

    Only an evenly matched duel like this vividly brought the fighters'' formidable prowess to the fore, made them sincerely perceive just how much of a gap there was between themselves and Chris and Ferguillo.

    ¡°These two guys are actually so strong!¡±

    An intense shock also seized the girls of team Agate Lake in the stands.

    ¡°There''s simply noparison with Ferguillo''s strength and his strengthst year. Chris actually also managed to maintain her astounding speed of progress! There''s simply noparison between now and back when she was caught by surprise by Shadow Dust in the match against team Southern Monsoon. With her current level, she''d probably defeat the entire Southern Monsoon team without even resorting to Dark Destruction Dragon!¡±

    ¡°At her level, how can she still keep progressing so fast?¡±

    A thickyer of sweat covered Sofia''s palms. Before the match, she was still very keen on finding out which one was really the strongest between Chris and herself, but now the answer seemed very obvious already.

    ¡°My word, it turns out she imperceptibly left me behind already. She''s truly an Amazing Girl... That said, no matter how fast her reactions, no matter how strong her body''s coordination, she''s still always half a beat too slow when faced with Ferguillo''s Mind Reading. She''s definitely going to lose if this goes on, right?¡±

    With a trace of dismay floating at the corner of her mouth, such a thought shed in her mind when she witnessed Ferguillo''s silhouette catching up to Chris, like a shadow.

    ¡°Both of them sealed an arcane gate each, so their arcane particle reserves will both empty very fast at this rate.¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo''s already in an overwhelming position though. Right now, Chris is just like a bowstring pulled taut to the limit, a hairbreadth away from breaking. She doesn''t even have the opportunity to mount a calm and unperturbed defense like she did earlier.¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo already won! Because at this rate, even if both their arcane particles are exhausted dry, Ferguillo''s physical strength is still stronger than Chris''. Chris ispletely suppressed, she can''t mount an effective defense, she''s going to lose for sure!¡±

    In the stands, Sofia''s opinion coincided with many battlemasters rich in experience.

    ¡°Rain of the Pale Moon!¡±

    Ferguillo''s deep chant rose once again without the slightest interruption.

    Three balls of pale light appeared in the air along his punch, bouncing without any pattern and charging in Chris'' direction.

    A crescent moon-like arch of light spun and swept around Chris. It shook the three pale balls of light away in the air. But with a boom, Ferguillo''s punch fiercely struck on one of her parrying arms, and the formidable impact pounded her to the ground once more. She plowed a deep trench in the hard soil.

    ¡°Her defense is already showing signs of crumbling. Chris is already paying some price every time she blocks an attack from Ferguillo.¡±

    ¡°The tiny harm she''s paying right now will add up very fast and be an injury that''ll hamper her skill invocation and body movement.¡±

    In the stands, several Iron Forest elite masters frowned faintly and thought, could any other mishap still happen at this stage?

    In the opinion of almost everyone in the venue, Chris'' defeat was already set in stone.

    However, while frantically attacking and suppressing her like a torrential deluge, Ferguillo started to have a different feeling.

    Chris was in imminent danger, yet her actions became increasingly faster!

    Of course, this change was very tiny, and only he could perceive it while fighting personally against Chris. But this change even gave birth to the impression that Chris'' all-out defense earlier was merely a warm-up.

    ¡°She even can block an assault of this magnitude!¡± At this time, Ayrin was the only one in the arena who kept victory in sight. He watched the exchange with rapt attention.

    ¡°Since I don''t have an innate talent worthy of pride, I can only grasp every single minute and train painstakingly.¡±

    Chris'' voice resonated in his mind at this moment.

    He couldn''t resist mumbling to himself, ¡°You can even block such an assault. How much time did you spend drilling your defense during peaceful times?¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    When Ferguillo''s punch was not even the width of a fist away from Chris'' belly, Chris lifted a knee and stiffly knocked it away.

    Everyone saw Ferguillo''s fist, wrapped in light, pound on Chris'' body, shaking circr ripples on her clothes.

    Chris fell back more than a dozen meters, swaying on her feet. Yet she still didn''t show any dy in her actions.

    Many Iron Forest Academy''s people felt regrets at this scene, since it was clearly because Ferguillo had almost ran out of arcane particles, so the arcane power wasn''t sufficient enough. Otherwise, the mere impact from the light of this punch should have caused heavy injuries for Chris.

    ¡°It''s about time!¡± Just at this moment, Chris actually let out a deep howl all of a sudden.

    Ayer of faint red mes ignited around her hands. Like two sharp thorns, they quickly stabbed forward nonstop, causing a giant red flower to suddenly bloom in front of her.

    Ferguillo immediately felt pressured.

    A crack in the air flitted in his line of sight. His fist thrust inside like lightning.

    With an explosive ¡°Pa,¡± his fist struck Chris'' left shoulder.

    But just at this instant, with a bang, Chris'' hand also jabbed the left side of his chest.

    The almost instant recoil sent both of them backwards at the same time. There was only a tearing pain in their muscles, but their bones didn''t suffer any heavy damage.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The next instant, both their silhouettes were already shing together again. The air filled with a blur of palms and fists. mes and lights collided nonstop. Clouds of dust exploded continuously from the ground.

    The first reaction in Ferguillo''s mind was, impossible.

    His Mind Reading actually failed. It was entirely unable to foresee Chris'' next actions.

    He had been entirely suppressing Chris just moments ago, but the situation turned into Chris starting to suppress himprehensively instead!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There''s no problem at all with Ferguillo''s stamina, how can Chris upy the upper hand and go on the offensive?¡±

    In only a few seconds, many people in the stands noticed with iparable shock that Chris held the initiative with her attacks!

    This girl that people mocked as a crazy girl had abandoned all defense. She attacked, throwing caution to the wind.

    Attack!

    Attack once more!

    Air cracks seemed to cover the space all around her, but Ferguillo could only react passively to her assault!

    Her petite body seemed like an erupting volcano at this time, blossoming with scalding mes of war. Everyone''s heart trembled in their chest, and couldn''t stop.

    ¡°Why''s this happening!¡±

    ¡°Why the boss can''t follow her speed now?¡±

    The faces of all the Iron Forest students became snow-white!

    ¡°Teacher Carter, how did Chris do that?¡± Ayrin was also shouting, and shouting again.

    ¡°Her body already exceeded the limits of her consciousness.¡± Carter strangely shook his head. The scene of this dangerous and reckless attack filled him with an inexplicable shock as well. ¡°It''s also because she knew she could do it, she knew she could restrain Ferguillo, that''s the reason why she was confident of her victory.¡±

    ¡°Her body exceeded the limits of consciousness?¡± Ayrin was slightly baffled. He couldn''t understand.

    ¡°Usually, when ites to any action, it''s the consciousness that directs the body. We stretch out our hand only when we want to stretch out a hand,¡± Carter exined. ¡°But with her current actions, it''s just as if her body were directing itself, like a familiar sequence drilled into her by her training. She doesn''t need to think at all. Her body is frantically operating by itself, just like the machines forged by dwarven metalsmiths. You have to go through who knows how many training sessions, be proficient to a degree hard to imagine, then force yourself to the very limit, before you can fight relying entirely on your body''s reactions, without the need to think at all.

    ¡°In such a situation, Ferguillo can simply not predict her next actions. Also, when ites to Ferguillo''s defense, he has to focus his spirit to a high degree to continuously cope with her attacks. Under such a high frequency and extreme degree of focus, Ferguillo''s definitely weakening faster than her. Also, since her current situationes from her body''s spontaneous actions born from the familiarity brought by her training, it''s simply impossible for her to make any mistake. But Ferguillo is after all a man and not a god. No matter how formidable he is, a mistake will always end up appearing.¡±

    ¡°So it''s like this.¡± Ayrin was stunnedpletely silly. ¡°So it turns out the weapon she''s using to deal with Ferguillo is the nonstop painstaking training she went through for so long, went through for longer than anyone else. She only has ordinary talent, yet she earned this kind of strength. She indeed repeatedly trained her physical strength and arcane power much much more than anybody else..¡±

    ¡°Without taking arcane particles and arcane skills into consideration, my body is still a step worse than hers!¡± At this time, Ferguillo also understood the underlying reason. He also felt that his consumption of stamina led Chris'' movements to appear faster and faster, making his defense harder.

    He was clearly aware in his mind that he still had onest choice even in these circumstances. That was tond a critical strike in the same instant Chris inflicted heavy damage on him, causing both sides to suffer.

    In a struggle for life and death, with the currently tiny disparity between Chris and himself, the final result could well be both dying, or one dead and one heavily wounded.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    But just as this thought popped in his mind like a sh of lightning, he actually dropped his hands, softly saying a well-wishing blessing in his mind.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    Countless pounding sounds came from his body. Many tiny bright mes lit up on him in a split second.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    In the entire arena, Iron Forest students shouted loud in worry. A faint smile floated on the corner of his mouth. He snapped backwards and flew away. Fell heavily on the ground.

    Even in defeat, don''t leave any regrets behind.

    This was the criterion he lived his life by.

    In this fight, even if he lost, he didn''t have any regrets, so he smiled faintly at the time of his defeat.

 Chapter 104: No time for grief

    <h4>Chapter 104: No time for grief</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When Ferguillo let his hands drop down and allowed himself to be struck, Chris felt his intention and softly thanked him in her mind.

    Then she stood still. She looked at Ayrin and the other members of team Holy Dawn, looked at the stands upied by Holy Dawn Academy, and said in a serious tone, ¡°We can go to the national tournament now.¡±

    At this moment, it was hard to tell how many students of Holy Dawn Academy had strangely red-rimmed eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Brave warriors, we won!¡±

    When Gerryn and the others were still staring nkly, Ayrin was the first one to dash out like a wild runaway horse. He cheered and rushed to the center of the field.

    ¡°They won... Holy Dawn Academy fought their way into the national tournament without suffering much damage.¡± All the members of team Agate Lake were also shocked by Ferguillo''s figure sent flying away, by Chris'' staunch figure standing alone.

    ¡°Is it the end?¡±

    ¡°Everything''s finished?¡±

    There were only a few substitute team members left in team Iron Forest.

    Reclining on a stretcher, Wilde looked nkly at the center of the field, looked at the huge shadows cast by the huge dragon bones under the sunlight.

    Everything was finished?

    Perplexed, he struggled to keep his eyes open. Why was everything so hazy?

    Why can''t I see clearly?

    Why?

    ¡°Don''t cry! The boss doesn''t like seeing us cry like little kids,¡± someone said.

    Wilde struggled to turn his head around. Salty drops tumbled from the corners of his eyes, flowing down to the corner of his mouth. He saw several pairs of eyes, all thoroughly red.

    Then he nodded. He rubbed his eyes. He used all his strength and howled like a wild wolf.

    ¡°What are you doing to the boss!¡± many Iron Forest students in the stands suddenly shouted at this time, their eyes thoroughly red, their fists crackling from how hard they clenched them. Many people flew into a rage, and even rushed to the edge of the stands, about to jump down to the field.

    Because they saw Ayrin run toward Ferguillo while thetter received treatment from the arcane medical team.

    Then they stopped again very quickly.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Because at this moment, Ayrin shouted loudly at team Iron Forest, ¡°There are these guys sitting in the stands who want to see through all his ins and outs, but he still fought without holding anything back. He''s just like you guys, he won''t leave the fight while still standing on his feet. Shouldn''t you guys be with him at a time like this? Even if you have to crawl, you have to crawl here! Whether victory or defeat, don''t you feel that you guys and him are worthy of respect from everyone in the stands? You are also true brave warriors!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡± After a slight nk moment, the members of team Iron Forest all shouted out loud, then lent their arms to each other and walked into the field, gathering around Ferguillo.

    Warm apuse suddenly erupted from the entire arena.

    Almost everyone stood up, apuding team Holy Dawn and team Iron Forest.

    Only Rinsyi''s expression was gloomy to the extreme.

    ¡°These guys? This freshman has trouble even when he runs into Freguillo, yet he actually has the audacity to deride me in public!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Charlotte! We won!¡±

    At this time, Ayrin had already rushed into the stands and shouted out loud at Charlotte, ¡°Next time you have toe to the nationals and watch our fight again!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte dropped her head even lower. But she thought that if she didn''t answer, Ayrin might well shout even louder. Hence she promised him in a weak voice, her face even redder.

    ¡°It''s alreadye to this, why don''t you admit it yet? Can he hear your mosquito voice going hum hum?¡± Her dormmates beside her immediate showed great disdain. ¡°Let us help you answer then!¡± These girls shouted out loud simultaneously, before Charlotte came back to her senses, ¡°Ayrin, Charlotte said that she''ll definitely go watch you in the national tournament! If you win again next time, she can even reward you with a kiss.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin was struck a little dumb. He scratched his head, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°What nonsense are you guys spouting!¡± Charlotte was stupefied on the spot. She felt angry and shamed enough that she wished nothing better than to throttle these girls around her.

    ¡°Don''t tell us you guys are past this stage already?¡± The girls looked suspiciously at Charlotte. ¡°Don''t tell us even a kiss isn''t stimting enough?¡±

    ¡°Goddess Charlotte and him actually are really...¡± Many Divine Shield Academy students suddenly howled in grief. The first dream of their lives was already crushed.

    Surrounded by Wilde and the others, Ferguillo looked coolly, yet very seriously at the members of team Iron Forest, and said, ¡°Don''t be sad.¡±

    ¡°We trained so hard for so long, but we still can''t make it to the national tournament, how can we not be sad?¡± These members of team Iron Forest had boundless respect for Ferguillo, but they still couldn''t repress this thought floating in their minds.

    ¡°Wholeheartedly embrace your loss. What is there to be sad about? You already fought the match with everyst ounce of your strength. The meaning of matches like these isn''t merely to pursue the ultimate trophy.¡± Ferguillo looked at them and said in a soft tone, ¡°The road of an arcane master is so long, the enemies in front of us so strong, we don''t have time for grief.¡±

    ¡°Leave no regret in any of your battles. This way, you won''t cry over spilled milk even if you die in the midst of fighting.¡±

    ¡°We can''t see much, confined here, but countless arcane masters stronger than us exist under these starry skies, countless enemies stronger than us. There is no time for us to waste.¡±

    At this time, thinking about Rinsyi in the stands, every member of team Iron Forest remembered the words Ferguillo had often told them before. They could hear a heavier meaning from them.

    ¡°Ferguillo! Ferguillo!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin! Ayrin!¡±

    In the stands, Ferguillo''s fan club and Ayrin''s fan club shouted nonstop. ¡°Why are we struggling against each other, they''re both really great.¡± ¡°That''s right, we''ll support both of them!¡±

    It was different from back then outside the arena. No real quarrel erupted between these two fan groups. They kept shouting and shouting, and then these two fan clubs seemed to be one.

    Among the mors and the celebrations, the two teams qualified teams in St. Lauren were basically set. Holy Dawn Academy, as well as Agate Lake Academy that still had a match to fight.

    ...

    ¡°Look at these two...¡±

    ¡°What do they look like?¡±

    In the chaotic merriment, when they walked out of the arena''s tunnel, Moss pulled the corner of Belo''s clothes and whispered, ¡°Don''t they look like a silly newlywed couple?¡±

    Belo pushed his sses and humphed coldly. He thought that Moss might have followed Ayrin for too long, he was infected by Ayrin''s dim-witted aura already. When did the rtionship between the two of them be so good, why was he pulling his clothes at a time like this as if they were friends?

    But when he heard Moss'' voice and looked in front of him, he actually had the sudden urge tough out loud.

    ¡°We entered the nationals.¡±

    ¡°The nationals...¡±

    Walking in front of them, both Ayrin and Chris waggled their fingers, both showing the same secretly infatuated and delighted expression.

    This expression was just like the expression two big cats standing in a storehouse full of fish, counting nonstop the amount of fish, silly in their happiness.

    But just at this moment, ayer of cold light shed on Belo''s sses.

    In an empty spot not far away from the tunnel''s exit, there stood a haze.

    Like a god of death, Rinsyi radiated an unpleasant aura of death at odds with the atmosphere of the whole square.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Ayrin also noticed Rinsyi.

    But before he had time to say anything, Rinsyi already said with an approving tone, looking coldly his way, ¡°I waited here for you, to tell you that you already seeded in lighting my genuine anger. That''s why I hope you''ll strive your best. Don''t be eliminated as soon as you enter the national tournament, let me have the opportunity to meet you on the tournament field.¡±

    ¡°Too arrogant, you think mydy-killer self doesn''t exist?¡± Stingham couldn''t resist tossing his hair and disy a posture he believed to be very handsome before cursing. But then he immediately thought of something, and shrank his body back. ¡°Low-key, I have to stay low-key. That said, if I can defeat the team this guy''s in in the national tournament, it should be bright enough a feat to stun the world right?¡±

    ¡°A mere third-ranked team.¡± Ayrin was already taking exception, to the point he looked as if he didn''t even take Rinsyi seriously. He made a moue of disdain and said, ¡°Yet you''re still talking about us not getting eliminated at the beginning. You guys should be the ones worried about immediately meeting the first-ranked and second-ranked kind of teams and be directly eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Truly a fool who doesn''t know fear.¡±

    Rinsyi looked at Ayrin as if it were beneath his dignity. He didn''t say anything else, he just turned around and walked away.

    Ayrin noticed that the people around him all watched him with a strange expression. ¡°What?¡± he asked, unable to make sense of it.

    ¡°That''s really a thorough loss of face. Ayrin, you''re really an idiot,¡± Moss speechlessly said. ¡°Don''t you know that the first eight every year are seeded teams, they''ll naturally be kept apart in the initial drawing, so there''s no way they''ll meet before the group stage? How could they meet with the first- or second-ranked teams right at the start.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is that so, I didn''t know, haha.¡± Ayrinughed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Hey, you there,¡± Just at this time, Belo suddenly called, his voice brimming with unfriendly impetuousness.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Rinsyi''s brows quirked. He faintly turned around, looking at them from the side.

    ¡°I don''t give a damn about what n youe from, or whatever third-ranked team.¡± Belo pushed his sses. His eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty light hard to put into words. ¡°You dare to act so arrogant and provocative in front of my great lordly self. If you don''t kneel down and lick this great lord''s feet right now, I''ll tear you to pieces in the future in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Stingham stared dumbstruck when he heard. ¡°He actually told Rinsyi to kneel down and lick his feet. Who the hell is this guy, he''s actually even more arrogant then me.¡±

    Rinsyi was also stunned dumb.

    He never thought that there would be someone acting so arrogant in front of himself.

    He felt his anger rise only a few secondster. He said in a freezing tone, ¡°You will pay for the words you said today.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin and Belo, these two guys.¡± Moss felt afraid, but he didn''t know why, watching the figure of Rinsyi''s back radiating a terrifying pressure, his brain suddenly heated. He was actually trembling from head to toe from dread, yet he still shouted out loud, ¡°We''re waiting for you!¡±

 Chapter 105 Special training starts again

    <h4>Chapter 105 Special training starts again</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Chris, you woke up so early again again to train in Thinker''s Stone Forest? You''re not taking a breather yet after fighting into the national tournament?¡±

    When the marble white color of dawn climbed over the eastern horizon, on a road not far away from the Thinker''s Stone Forest, Chris was chatting with some students who woke up early to train.

    ¡°I can''t rx. Our goal is to be champions. There''s simply no telling how strong are the opponents we''re going to meet in the future.¡±

    Before, if she''d said these words when they greeted her, these Holy Dawn Academy students would certainly have mumbled to themselves, really an amazingly crazy girl, she''s still spouting this hopeless nonsense.

    But now, watching the figure of Chris'' back running into Thinker''s Stone Forest, these Holy Dawn Students who greeted her had an entirely different frame of mind. ¡°Pursuing her dream so staunchly, she may well dominate the entire kingdom one day, who knows.¡±

    And at this time, running into Thinker''s Stone Forest, Chris'' frame of mind was also entirely different from before.

    She felt that the first strands of early morning sunlight were brighter than usual, the air she breathed fresher than usual, her condition better than before.

    Because for her dream, the dawn of a new era finally emerged. It wasn''t a purely empty dream anymore.

    ¡°Ayrin, you guys must surely have started training as if your lives depended on it as well, right? When I am together with your guys, every day''s hard training, every match, seem to have be happy and joyous.¡±

    She breathed in deeply. The corner of her mouth bent into a pretty curve.

    After the end of the match against Iron Forest Academy, after obtaining the qualification to participate in the great national tournament, the entire Holy Dawn Academy also imperceptibly went through great changes.

    Before, at such an early time in the morning, there weren''t many Holy Dawn students who came out to train on their own volition. But now, those who woke up early to train were clearly many times more than before.

    Many people already changed their ways of thinking. They wanted to join the battlemaster department.

    To the point that people''s voices in usual times were much louder, much more vigorous.

    ...

    ¡°I wonder what kind of special training Belo, Moss, and the others are undergoing now.¡±

    Ayrin stood alone in the primitive woods of Holy Dawn Academy''s secret training field. He watched the sky lit up gradually, such a thought popping in his mind despite himself.

    For him, seeing the teammates at his sides progress was also something fun and exciting.

    ¡°What, you''re here much earlier than the agreed time.¡± Carter''s voice came to his ears.

    ¡°It can''t be helped.¡± Ayrin smiled in embarrassment as Carter shed not far away in front of him. He scratched his head. ¡°The match against Ferguillo and the others has been over for a few days already, but as soon as I think about entering the nationals, I''m a little excited and can''t sleep.¡±

    ¡°You can''t sleep as soon as you think of these stronger opponents?¡± Carter smiled. ¡°It seems you have even more of a motivation to train hard.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, first I have to make up the difference between me and people like Ferguillo.¡± Ayrin nodded firmly. ¡°Teacher, what special training do you have in store for me this time?¡±

    Carter looked at Ayrin, brimming with expectation. He said in an earnest voice, ¡°I''m going to make you faster, faster than anyone anticipates.¡±

    Ayrin said, ¡°I''m not training my strength anymore?¡±

    ¡°The only way to obtain easy wins over your opponents is to always be unexpected,¡± Carter said. ¡°This is the meaning to arcane masters hiding the secrets of their bloodlines and arcane skills. Ayrin, your real strongest point is your ability to learn and progress. As long as you can hide these, you can fool your opponents'' judgments. And in a battle between arcane masters, a single mistake can determine victory and defeat.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Slow on the uptake, Ayrin finally understood Carter''s intention. ¡°When everyone thinks that my superiorityes from my strong explosiveness, while my weakness lies in my slow speed, I actually became even faster than them already. Maybe I''ll defeat them directly merely because of this.¡±

    ¡°You''re merely a beginner arcane master. There are countless ways to shape you, because each way allows you to possess astounding ability in a certain area. After that, how much of a surprise you''ll give your opponents will depend on what kind of level you can reach during your specialized training in these areas.¡± Carter nced at Ayrin. ¡°Come, follow me!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Without the slightest nonsense, Ayrin quickly dashed and leaped behind Carter.

    Carter obviously didn''t go at full speed. He merely led the way.

    He suddenly stopped only a dozen minutester.

    Dense woods stood in front of them, emitting an eerie cold luster.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Halting abruptly, Ayrin gasped in cold air.

    An especially bizarre foresty in front of him. All the trees were like ck steel, without any leaves, long thorns growing all over the trunks. The shortest thorns were already half a meter long, while the thinnest ones were still thick as a baby''s finger.

    Light, cold enough to make someone shiver in fear, shed at the pointy ends of these long thorns. They seemed extremely hard, even just thinking about them.

    ¡°These are iron thorn trees. Before the era of the War of the Dragons, some elven kingdoms grew these trees in great quantities in the surroundings of the forests where they lived, creating a natural protective screen. These iron thorn trees are about as hard as ordinary ck steel. Even if an army holding sharp weapons were to sh and chop its way inside, it''s hard to tell how much time it would need before hacking a road through,¡± Carter introduced slowly. ¡°That said, any arcane master of the elven kingdoms back then could travel through these woods very nimbly, as if they didn''t suffer from the slightest restriction, and do battle. Pure speedes from explosiveness, but in a fight, no one willpete with you in a pure straight-lined dash. Ayrin, your explosiveness is very strong right now, but your body coordination and your agility aren''t sufficient yet. The so-called speed is an omni-directional speed, where the movements of every part of the body, every sh movement, reach a stunning speed.

    ¡°Some people rely on arcane skills to achieve high-speed mobility. But my requirement for you is somewhat higher. Arcane skills and the body proper, you can''t neglect any of them.

    ¡°If you want to be especially swift, there is only a single recipe for sess. That is to train your body''s litheness. With the same height and weight, some people look very heavy when they move, but some people seem especially deft. This is rted to how skillful they are at exerting their strength. When you punch, you only need to release all of your strength, this is rtively simple inparison. But with the swiftness I''m talking about, sometimes you need to erupt with all your strength, and sometimes you have to restrict part of your strength. You have to give off the impression you''re shing, not charging and halting in a hurry. You can''t be consuming your strength to pull yourself to a stop.¡±

    ¡°Through this training, first start to feel your body seemingly be lighter. When you can rush through these woods at full speed, I''ll choose for you the most suitable arcane skill. I hope that when you climb on the stage of the national tournament and face your first opponent in the nationals, you can be so fast your opponent can''t even see you clearly.¡±

    After saying these, Carter suddenly set off.

    Ayrin''s breath caught in this instant.

    Carter''s body directly became a blue flowing shadow, instantly crossing the patch of woods seemingly crisscrossed with sharp thorns, where no way one could pass through seemed to exist.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°He can achieve this step without even using an arcane skill. So teacher Carter turns out to be really amazing. So fast and nimble... I''d definitely take several punches before even seeing him clearly if I fought against him.¡±

    A thickyer of sweat covered Ayrin''s hands. His eyes glinted with admiration.

    ¡°At first, you just need to sidestep away from these thorns and not let them prick you, because your movements will definitely slow down if they pricked you. Through this exercise, your body will naturally be more and more nimble,¡± Carter said from far away, at the other end of the woods.

    If it were someone else, they would certainly feel their heart go numb seeing these fearsome thorns in front of them, imagining how painful it would be to be stabbed by these thorns. But Aryin immediately started to shout, surging with enthusiasm, ¡°Alright! Should I begin right now?¡±

    ¡°You''re really a guy who doesn''t know what fear means... And the regenerative ability of your body is also better than ordinary people. You can train longer in this ce, you''re really the best candidate for this exercise.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath in, rubbed his face, then charged forward without the slightest hesitation!

    ...

    ¡°Come train.¡±

    ¡°Not training.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because I''m so outstanding in every aspect, I don''t need any further training. Also, who the hell are you, why do I feel like you''re more and more familiar. I always have this very strange feeling.¡±

    In the forest of giant trees outside the Ivy residence district, Stingham held a cushion and reclined veryfortably on a hammock. He looked at the elite teacher Rui with his ordinary features and his short, slightly curled hair, some suspicion in his eyes.

    ¡°You''re very outstanding in every area?¡± Rui said without batting an eye, ¡°Are you stronger than Ferguillo in every area?¡±

    Stingham froze slightly, but immediately said in a very narcissistic tone, ¡°Even if I''m a tad bit worse, with mydy-killer self''s natural talent, I''d progress even if I slept in every single day. That''s why I don''t need training.¡±

    ¡°If you can catch her, then she''ll be your girlfriend.¡± Seeing hiszy appearance that just seemed to be begging for a spanking, Rui still didn''t get angry. He just mildly said a few words, stretched his finger and pointed not far away beside him.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran?¡±

    Stingham was struck dumb all of a sudden. He saw that the one standing on tree branch nearby, wrapped in a red scarf, was precisely Ciaran.

    ¡°Love between teacher and student... Beautiful teacher, if I had such a beautiful teacher as my girlfriend, my handsome aura would simply be dead awesome!¡± After staring nkly, he suddenly started getting excited, and immediately leaped down from the hammock.

    ¡°You''re called teacher Rui right? Teacher Rui, are you talking seriously?¡±

    ¡°Of course I''m talking seriously.¡± Rui nodded, very straightforward.

    Then Stingham saw Ciaran nod as well, not far away.

    ¡°I''ming!¡±

    Stingham body moved. A water dragon immediately charged out from under his feet, charged so fast his body seemed to fly like a meteor.

    Ciaran''s body shed. She also disappearing from where she stood.

    ¡°Ah, just a little more!¡±

    ¡°Damn, still didn''t catch her.¡±

    ¡°I can''t catch up even like this. Are you kidding me!¡±

    Stingham''s frustrated voice continuously rose in many ces in Holy Dawn Academy.

 Chapter 106: Ah... These former giants

    <h4>Chapter 106: Ah... These former giants</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Swish.¡± ¡°Swish.¡± ¡°Swish.¡± ...

    Inside the Iron Thorn Forest in Holy Dawn Academy''s secret training field, a human figure moved quick like a ghost, producing shrill sounds as it tore through the air.

    Carter and Minlur stood on the edge of these woods, watching with faces filled with emotion.

    ¡°Do you still remember, back when you had one open gate like him, how long you trained before you managed to cross these woods in one minute?¡±

    Carter said, ¡°I probably spent around two months.¡±

    ¡°But this guy only used ten days,¡± Minlur said. ¡°Would you have thought that possible before?¡±

    ¡°I remember the great master Giravel say in his introduction to ''Matching Arcane Skills'' that the fearsome thing under the starry skies isn''t an opponent with a greater talent than you, but an opponent more talented than you and still more hardworking. Right now, Ayrin is precisely that guy with a greater natural talent than others, and yet still working harder.¡± Carter nced at Minlur, adding, ¡°I heard that Stingham was the total opposite. We had to send Rui and Ciaran to make him train?¡±

    ¡°Liszt and the others especially requested Ciaran toe forward.¡± Minlur''s voice subconsciously became gloomier. ¡°They feel that if they can make her spend more time with these young people, she might feel happier and grieve less.¡±

    ¡°I heard the Evil Dragon follower who killed Ashur hasn''t been caught yet?¡± Carter sighed softly.

    ¡°Last time, that arcane master appeared in the southern territories. Chester was the captain of the arcane team n Tyrell dispatched to catch him. That guy''s probably even stronger than either of us.¡±

    ¡°Chester, the one who grained the approval from the emissary of the Water God?¡± Carter nodded. Before he had time to add anything further, a ck shadow appeared not far away beside him and Minlur. Rui emerged suddenly, as if he grew out of the shadows.

    Carter and Minlur didn''t seem to be surprised in the least, merely asking, ¡°Why did youe as well?¡±

    ¡°Since he already reached such a level, then let me be in charge of his training in theing days.¡± Always thrifty with his words, Rui watched Ayrin''s figure inside the woods and said, ¡°It''ll be a good opportunity to have him and Stingham boost each other.¡±

    ...

    With single-minded devotion, Ayrin shuttled back and forth through the Iron Thorn Forest.

    His body was covered in tiny scratches, but he''d already discovered from the very first day of training how much of a stimting effect this training had on his body.

    The instant the extremely sharp wooden thorns pricked his skin, his palpitations would give his body a faster reaction than usual. Especially, as soon as he had apse of attention and almost crashed head-on on these thorns, when he saw the sharp thornsing closer and closer to his eyes, the most vulnerable part of his body, his body''s reactions far surpassed the limits he could reach in ordinary times when dashing.

    All these sharp thorns were just like countless teachers correcting his minute movements, giving him a scratch every time they noticed he did something wrong.

    His body was covered everywhere in stabs and scratches, and with the ointment he smeared on them, he looked frightening enough that even Moss and Belo couldn''t immediately recognize him. Yet, even he himself could perceive the giant strides forward he made.

    He really felt his body getting lighter and lighter, felt as if he could slip through any crack in the exact posture he wanted to take. Every movement of his body became swifter and swifter.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The instant he went through the forest, the moment all the sharp thorns'' ck shadows shing with eerie cold gloss vanished, he immediate shouted out loud, ¡°Teacher Carter, how much time did I spend this time?¡±

    ¡°About fifty-two seconds.¡± Carter nced at the scales on the hourss chronograph to the side, and said, ¡°Probably six seconds faster than yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Eh, why is teacher Rui also here?¡± Only now did Ayrin notice there was someone else.

    ¡°I''ll be training you for the next ten days,¡± Rui said very simply.

    ...

    Stinghamy on a hammock inside the forest of giant trees, dispirited. He was even eating from a bag of salty pine nuts he bought from somewhere.

    Seeing Rui sh and appear in front of him all of a sudden, he shouted gloomily, ¡°Don''t you try fooling me today, I won''t go chasing after teacher Ciaran no matter what you say. I can''t touch her no matter what I try.¡±

    ¡°I didn''te here to have you chase after Ciaran today,¡± Rui said with a shake of the head.

    ¡°Then what did youe for?¡± Stingham watched him, full of suspicion.

    ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Rui pointed at a ce no far away on the left behind him.

    Stingham''s gaze followed the direction of his finger. The scare made him swallow the pine nut without even spiting out the shell. ¡°What monster is that?¡±

    Someone was crouched on the tree branch Rui pointed at. There were stripes of something on him that were ck and yet weren''t, yellow and yet weren''t. He even seemed to be giggling dumbly, both his eyes shining.

    ¡°Look carefully again, who''s he?¡± Rui said.

    ¡°Ayrin?¡± Stingham stared dumbstruck for a long moment before he recognized him. ¡°Why did he be like this?¡±

    ¡°From now on, if he catches you, you''ll be his girlfriend,¡± Rui said.

    ¡°What! I''m a man, what girlfriend!¡±

    Stingham leaped up all of a sudden. With a shriek, he turned around and started running. ¡°Don''te any closer!¡±

    Rui made a gesture at Ayrin.

    Ayrin immediately ran behind Stingham as if the house were on fire.

    ¡°Get bloody lost! What kind of pervert are you, don''te near me!¡± Stingham ran as if his life were on the line, while Ayrin stuck behind him, pursuing him with his all.

    ...

    ¡°Tea...tea... teacher Lis... Lis...¡± At the same time Stingham fled for his life while Ayrin chased wholeheartedly behind him, Moss was trembling from head to toe in the rocky ravine inside the secret training area. He couldn''t even speak coherently.

    Minlur had been the one in charge of his special training during these few days, but now, the one standingzily in front of him was that extremely freakish and bloodthirsty Liszt from the rumors.

    ¡°You''re so afraid you can''t even speak?¡± Liszt lookedzily at him. ¡°I heard you finally managed to more or less grasp ''Holy Body Ignition'' only yesterday? With a level like that, why are you still trying to stick your nose in?¡±

    ¡°Stick...Stick my nose in?¡± Moss'' teeth cked and ttered. He had no idea what Liszt meant by that.

    ¡°Ayrin''s talent and progress, as well as his innate silly and hotblooded courage that doesn''t even know what fear is, you should see them very clearly. Belo''s innately one of those rash and impetuous lunatics. It''s one thing for these two to hoot at Rinsyi, but who the hell are you?¡± Half mocking, half serious at the same time, Liszt said, ¡°I can tell you very responsibly that, not even mentioning Rinsyi, he has several teammates around the same level as him, and they could kill you with barely any effort even using a just one hand.

    ¡°Also, you should also be clearly aware what kind of n n Baratheon is. An existence that can abandon its own and treat them as enemies for the benefit of the whole n, in order to preserve the strength of their lineage... Arcane masters who grew up in this environment from birth, how grim and callous would they be, how resolute would they be in their pursuit of power? To dispatch every potential foe, this is their inherent instinct. Talking about the pursuit of progress, n Baratheon can abandon so many of their own and use cruel ways to protect the talent of their bloodline. Compared to your n,pared to your innate talent, they''re so much stronger, aren''t they? With your current level, the gap between you and Rinsyi and the others is only growingrger by the day.¡±

    ¡°Belo doesn''t even know anymore what remnant n branch hees from, Ayrines from a ce like Cororin to begin with. Neither of them has any n background, but you still have n Quinn behind you. It''s one thing for them to shout at Rinsyi, the most serious price they could pay is merely their own lives. But what the hell are you shouting at Rinsyi for? Your failure might well bring the ruin of extermination to n Quinn.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss'' face swelled bright red. Trails of cold sweat flowed down on his forehead. His body trembled even harder.

    ¡°Alright then, little friend who trembles in fear, little friend who isn''t as strong as Rinsyi even when releasing the giants'' Multi Sizing and the barbarians'' Fury, as well as Holy Body Ignition.¡± Azy smile crept on Liszt face. ¡°Now, please tell me, why did you also have the gall to shout like this at Rinsyi? Don''t you fear him, don''t you fear n Baratheon?¡±

    ¡°I... I''m afraid, but... but friends have to stick together.¡± Moss desperately clenched his fists and finallypleted a sentence.

    ¡°When friends stand out, you also stand out, no matter what enemy stands in front of you. Even if you end up dying together.¡± Liszt smiled. He pointed at a boulder nearby. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Moss sat down in a daze.

    Liszt also sat down on a boulder not far away beside him, andzily said, ¡°Whether before the War of the Dragons, or during the War of the Dragons, the giants'' kingdoms of that era had always been one of the important protagonists. Apart from strength, the giants of that era didn''t have any other outstanding advantage. Yet these giants could contend with dragon kingdoms, with elven kingdoms, with kingdoms of draconic arcane masters. Do you know why?¡±

    Moss looked nkly at Liszt. He had no idea why this teacher linked with countless terrifying rumors would tell him something like this.

    ¡°It''s because of their foolish loyalty and sacrifices.¡± Liszt sigh of admiration drifted in the wind, inside the ravine. ¡°The giant warriors of that time would rather die than betray and abandon their own. They were loyal to theirpanions. That''s why, when beastmen used to raise livestock, when elves used their spirit to bind and control huge beasts and monsters to fight at their sides, they could summon, merely with this loyalty of theirs, huge beasts on tall mountains, in deep abysses, or on fields ofva, to fight alongside them through thick and thin. Back in that era, the apex beast knights of the giant nations could even fight alone toe to toe against powerhouses among dragons!¡±

    ¡°And with their unique sacrificial arcane skill, their military prowess left even more untold glory behind them. In the era of the War of the Dragons, they even decided the fate of many main military campaigns.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificial Halo and Brambles Bacsh, these are arcane skills all the strongest giant arcane masters grasped back then,¡± Liszt said unhurriedly.

 Chapter 107: Stinghamâ€™s collapse

    <h4>Chapter 107: Stingham''s copse</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Sacrificial Halo and Brambles Bacsh!¡±

    Moss was suddenly startled.

    His n wasn''t a giant n with an especially pure lineagepared to some ancient ns, and they long ago ceased to worship these already destroyed giant kingdoms as thends where the souls of their ancestors rested. Yet, for anyone with some giant blood, these two legendary arcane skills bought absolute shock, because these two arcane skills were once the symbol of the giants'' glory.

    In many ancient records, in these epic-level scenes, the scene of a giant wearing scaldingva rock armor, attacking while ignoring almost every arcane skill, fighting shoulder to shoulder withpanion beasts as huge as small hills, was far inferior to the shock of a giant wrapped in a golden halo, seven forking, snow-white brambles blossoming around him, their thorns gleaming with light, instantly killing seven mighty arcane masters at the same level as him.

    Liszt added, his tonezy, yet still carrying a trace of emotion as he evoked an era past, ¡°After the War of the Dragons, the fight between arcane masters and Evil Dragon followers still continued on. Some formidable bloodlines passed on from generation to generation, and they very much wanted to destroy these arcane skills that were once lethal for them.¡±

    ¡°The more they destroyed, the more formidable the influence they exerted from the shadows.¡±

    ¡°You''re very lucky,¡± Liszt said, looking at Moss. ¡°Our Holy Dawn arcane teams once fought many times against henchmen of the Evil Dragon followers. Once, they discovered that their objectives were the arcane skills left in the vestiges of a giant kingdom. That''s the reason why, among the highest arcane skills in our Holy Dawn Academy, there is an arcane skill that only people with giant bloodlines can learn. ''Sacrifical Halo.''¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Moss forgot his fear and eximed, ¡°Teacher Liszt, back then, your Holy Dawn team sessfully repelled the henchmen and obtained the arcane skill ''Sacrificial Halo'' among the vestiges of the giant kingdom?¡±

    ¡°No need to get excited. In fact, there are many academies today who have in their possession arcane skills that once made history. They just can''t find anyone suitable to learn them, to the point no one choose these arcane skills anymore,¡± Lisztzily said.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, teach me this secret skill then,¡± Moss shouted. ¡°At the very least, when we find ourselves outmatched, I can risk my life to use this skill and protect ourselves with this.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, it seems you got a lot of fighting intuition hanging out with Ayrin. That said, as long as you undergo a special training to reinforce your vitality and your ability to recover, you won''t easily die even if you shoulder the same kind of injury.¡± Liszt started to smile. ¡°With guys like you and Ayrin, we may well actually remind some people of a truth they wanted to spread from the very beginning of the tournament, back when they first drew up the rules.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Moss stared nkly again.

    Liszt told him, ¡°Because of arcane masters'' formidable mobility, as well as to avoid being killed or injured by armies orrge-scale arcane skills, arcane masters naturally formed countless small teams under the starry skies inside battles, starting from the War of the Dragons all the way until now. Hence, when ites to carrying out missions, small arcane teams are also the ones sent out. Oftentimes, only the arcane teams who understand how to cooperate with each other, who know to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the teammates, only teams like these will be the strongest arcane teams.¡±

    After a slight pause, Liszt added, ¡°When they first drew up the rules of the tournament, it was precisely to foster this very awareness. To fight to the very end for yourrades, to fight until you can''t stand anymore, in order to annihte a few more enemies for the sake of your teammates.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Stop chasing me!¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep chasing me!¡±

    ¡°Treachery, perfidy, an academy that doesn''t keep its words! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me to train!¡±

    Looking at Ayrin chasing him like a shadow, Stingham howled with indignation.

    ¡°No one''s betraying their words. You''re free to pursue your romantic interests inside the academy, everyone has the privilege to court anyone they see fit.¡± Without batting an eye, Rui appeared on a branch not far away from him. ¡°No one''s forcing you to train.¡±

    ¡°Free romance? What the hell are you talking about!¡±

    Stingham almost puked out blood. Watching Ayrin behind him, his body covered from head to toe in ointment, a smile beaming across his face, seemingly drooling with desire for him, Stingham felt an evil chill shiver through him. He shrieked miserably.

    ¡°Damn it, this guy clearly only had some brute force, why did he be so agile and so fast all of a sudden!¡±

    Often, as soon as he left Ayrin behind and lost sight of his shadow, Ayrin''s silhouette would immediately reappear before he had time to feel relieved.

    ¡°Suitable arcane skills can speed up your movements, but the important thing is to grasp the right timing to use them. If you don''t use them appropriately, it''ll only make the opponent urately guess your position instead. Or you''d directly crash against the opponent''s arcane skills and be a live target.¡±

    Rui''s silhouette shed and immediately reappeared beside Ayrin. ¡°You also need to constantly keep an eye on the level of your arcane particles. Otherwise these skills that increase your movement speed will use too many of them, and then you won''t have many arcane particles left for attacking.¡±

    Ayrin kept chasing after Stingham, saying at the same time, ¡°I understand, teacher Rui! You''re really fast!¡±

    ¡°Next I''m going to teach you Phantom Mirage. This is a movement skill that the opponent won''t easily notice when youunch it, just like Southern Monsoon''s Shadow Dust. It''s especially useful on a dark night.¡±

    ¡°Did I finally get rid of that pervert?¡±

    Stingham panted heavily, hiding in dense thickets. He waited for a long while. Finally, he saw no trace of Ayrin.

    However. Just as he wiped off some sweat and wondered whether he might as well directly slip away from Holy Dawn Academy and take a stroll in Agate Lake Academy.

    All of a sudden, he felt his back break out in gooseflesh.

    When he turned around abruptly, he saw a ck shadow drop down, then Ayrin suddenly filled his vision, seeming to strangely float out from the wind.

    ¡°Haha, finally caught you!¡±

    Ayrin clung to him before he had time to evade.

    ¡°Ah! Get lost!¡±

    An extremely frightened shriek came out of his mouth. A gigantic stream of water flushed out under his feet, immediately flushing him and Ayrin more than a dozen feet away in the air.

    ¡°Why are you hanging around like a bad smell, I don''t like men! Act with propriety!¡±

    Rinsed away by his own arcane skill and dropping heavily like a boulder, golden stars still swimming in front of his eyes, Stingham saw a shadow bolting in his direction once again. ¡°What new arcane skill did he suddenly learn this time. He''s moving so fast!¡± In spite of his pain, he jumped up and started running immediately. But this time, no matter how hard he tried, Ayrin always kept within five or six meter. He couldn''t find a way to throw him off.

    For Stingham, the next several days were like one nightmare following another.

    Apart from when Ayrin ate and slept, Ayrin was always in his face.

    And the most terrifying thing was, Ayrin was increasingly fast and nimble, increasingly unpredictable,ing and going like a shadow.

    ...

    Early morning, six dayster.

    Rui and Ayrin stood side by side on a roof inside the Ivy district.

    ¡°You''re progressing even faster than I thought.¡± Rui watched the mist curling around the forest of giant trees, saying, ¡°You should be good to go today, right?¡±

    ¡°I should be able to catch him as long as I want to,¡± Ayrin said proudly. He sped his hands behind his head andughed out loud.

    ¡°Go then.¡± Rui nodded, saying in an extremely simple manner, just like his usual style.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Ayrin suddenly thought of something, his rushing silhouette halting all of a sudden. ¡°I thought of someone even more suitable who could do this training with me.¡±

    Rui looked his way. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Rinloran of course,¡± Ayrin said excited. ¡°His body coordination and his changes of direction, the speed of his entire body, very few people should be able to match those. Teacher Carter said that this is the innate advantage of high-level elves. If I could be as nimble as him, then very few people in the national tournament should be able to surpass me.¡±

    Rui frowned faintly. ¡°But I heard he has no desire at all to join the school team and participate in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°He doesn''t want to participate in the tournament, but I''m his friend. There should be no problem if I ask him to help me with the training,¡± Ayrin said with aplomb.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teacher Rui nodded. ¡°Aplish your task today, then you can go find him.¡±

    ¡°Back again! When are you ever going to stop!¡±

    Stingham''s miserable shrieks echoed once again inside the forest of giant trees.

    Chasing behind him, Ayrin stretched himself and warmed up his body, saying with augh, ¡°Just bear with it, it''ll be over today.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, what does that mean, it''ll be over today.¡±

    ¡°Because I''m going to catch you today.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°I''m about ready, we can begin!¡± After exercising for several minutes, Ayrin felt his body bepletely light and lithe.

    ¡°Where''s he?¡±

    Ayrin had always stuck behind him like ghost, but now Stingham suddenly noticed he couldn''t see him anymore behind his back.

    Still darting swiftly, he looked left and right.

    On the left, nothing.

    On the right...

    When he turned his head around and looked right, he noticed Ayrin standing on a tree branch on his left, all smiles. He even stuck his face forward, not even one meter away from him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham''s face almost went green. He shrieked and ran for his life. Ayrin vanished from his vision, but by the time he turned around, he once again saw Ayrin standing in front of himself, smiling at him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham fled as if his life were in imminent danger, but no matter in which direction he escaped in, Ayrin''s smiling face would always appear in front of him.

    ¡°I''m here.¡±

    The most excessive time, he didn''t see Ayrin''s figure at first, but Ayrin actually stretched out his hand and tapped his shoulder.

    ¡°Don''t be like that! Let me go.¡±

    After almost crashing into Ayrin many dozen times, Stingham finally copsed. He drilled himself into the hollow of a tree and wouldn''t show his face no matter what.

    ¡°Ah? You gave up so quickly. I''m going to find someone else then. Bye!¡± Ayrin''s voice gradually came from further and further away.

    ¡°He''s really gone?¡±

    Stingham slowly poked his head out. When he discovered Ayrin was finally gone from the surroundings, when things finally quieted down, tears ran wild on his face.

    ¡°I actually can''t even run away. This can''t go on, otherwise, doesn''t that mean that he can catch me anytime he wants to find me?¡±

    Several minutester, he bolted toward the ce Rui were often at. ¡°Teacher Rui, teach me! Make me be faster!¡±

 Chapter 108: Real missions

    <h4>Chapter 108: Real missions</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Holding a book in both hands, Rinloran heard a very familiar voicee from behind, as soon as he entered the Thinker''s Stone Forest.

    He turned his head around. There was nothing behind, not half the hint of a human figure. But he immediately reacted. His body shed, gliding five to six meters away to the right.

    Ayrin appeared on the left of where he previously stood, his hand outstretched, patting empty air.

    ¡°Rinloran, you''re still the fastest.¡±

    Ayrin took his hand back, a beam etched on his face.

    ¡°How did you be so fast?¡± Rinloran was taken aback.

    Ayrin put his hands behind his head, a little pleased with himself. ¡°The result of my recent special training.¡±

    ¡°From the end of the match against Iron Forest Academy to now, you already...¡± Rinloran looked a little speechless.

    ¡°If you can help with my training, I''ll definitely be even faster.¡± Ayrin looked earnestly at Rinloran. ¡°You''re still wearing arcane master weights right? Your reactions are a little faster than Stingham''s even when you''re wearing them. It seems that you also made giant strides forward after the brawlst time against Kybaver and the rest.¡±

    ¡°Help you train?¡± Rinloran frowned slightly.

    Without waiting for him to add anything else, Ayrin nodded, his face brimming with expectation. ¡°You can''t refuse, because we''re friends. Friends should be helping each other. Also, if you still don''t like it, you can stay out of the school team and not participate in the tournament. Just help me train.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Rinloran suddenly hesitated.

    ¡°Hey, we''re friends. If there''s something your friend likes to do, you have to help him if you can even if you don''t like it. Anyway, you don''t want to see your friend smacked into a t cake and pasted on a wall during the tournament, right?¡± Ayrin immediate jumped in front of him, telling him, hurry up and agree, hurry up and agree, saying at the same time, ¡°If you''re worried about sses, we can ask teacher Carter and the others to help you with private lessons, you won''t fall behind.¡±

    Looking at the brilliant smile on Ayrin''s face, Rinloran still wavered somewhat.

    ¡°I don''t know if you heard, that guy Rinsyi from n Baratheon came to find trouble for us that day. If we met him in the tournament, we might well suffer miserably.¡± Ayrin firmly brandished his fist. ¡°In order to defeat this vile guy, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Goodness gracious, you had to stir the ho nest. I heard that Rinsyi clearly came to bother Ferguillo, but you somehow actually ended up provoking him.¡± Rinloran couldn''t help but stare at him. ¡°There''s also that Belo, he''s the king at making trouble. He clearly knows what kind of figure that guy is, but he still had the guts to shout kneel down and lick my feet.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, not feeling remorseful in the slightest. He said with a smile, ¡°That guy looked really too evil when he bullied Ferguillo. If you''d been there, you''d definitely have been among those who couldn''t resist stepping forward.¡±

    Rinloran nced at theughing Ayrin. ¡°I have to help you be faster?¡±

    Ayrin immediately quieted down. Then he jumped in joy the next second. ¡°That''s great, you agreed!¡±

    ...

    Ciaran sat on the roof of an old building in front of the infirmary.

    This old building used to be the nurturing room of the medical department, specialized in the use of some nurturing herbs, peculiar fungi and mushrooms, or things of the sort. Many fantastic and bizarre nts even used to float in the many ponds on the second floor.

    The students from back then had partitioned the terrace on the roof into many parts, and grew many sunlight-loving nts there.

    Only, Holy Dawn Academy''s medical department grew bigger and better. The entire kingdom started to put heavy value on it, and they specially built two mountain valleys for experimentation purpose. This old building became abandoned after that, became a mere ce where the school piled raw materials it needed.

    There were only some dried yellow weeds on the rooftop now.

    Quietness was the only good thing about it.

    A wine bottle made from green wood sat beside Ciaran''s knees.

    She opened the wooden screw cork and drank a mouthful, then screwed the cork back in tight.

    Just at this moment, she suddenly whirled around.

    A petite female arcane master appeared on the rooftop only a moment ago. She had pretty wine-colored short hair that fell level with her ears.

    ¡°Donna?¡±

    Ciaran eximed, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°They found some clues about that mysterious arcane master who came to assassinate Ivanst time.¡± Donna walked toward Ciaran with a small smile. ¡°It just so happens that me and Berryn transferred over here.¡±

    ¡°Is that mysterious arcane master still in St. Lauren''s vicinity?¡± Ciaran''s face became solemn.

    ¡°This mysterious arcane master already vanished into thin air. But we found some people he was in contact with after tracking the ces he previously operated in. A few arcane teams wille here soon. Liszt and Rui are main decision-makers in this mission,¡± Donna exined in a soft voice.

    These were matters that ought to be kept secret, but it seemed Ciaran also had the authority to know them. Ciaran nodded. She didn''t linger in extensive courtesy with an old friend, and casually sat down again. Something that was a smile yet not a smile floated on her face: ¡°You won''t have deliberately transferred over this time just because you could see Liszt, right?¡±

    ¡°Half and half I guess. I could have transferred or not for this mission. But don''t you go thinking I ran so far for the mere sake of meeting him. Don''t tell me you didn''t want to see me?¡± Donna sat down beside Ciaran. ¡°Whatever happens, we were the most important rivals in the national tournament back then. We went through many unforgettable times together. I very much wanted to see you and Rui and the others.¡±

    ¡°What on earth is the deal with you and Liszt. If you really like each other, then just be together. Staying ambiguous after so many years, even we can''t make head or tail of it,¡± Ciaran said, faintly turning her head in her direction.

    Donna thought for a moment. She said, ¡°You want to hear the truth or a lie?¡±

    Ciaran said, ¡°The truth, of course.¡±

    ¡°Liszt told me this back then after our match: looking at how you were, how could we have the heart to date and leave you behind?¡± Donna said, looking at Ciaran, ¡°Back then, maybe the sadness and sorrow diluted many other emotions. Now we''ve been apart for so many years, it''s a little hard to revive an old me.¡±

    Ciaran fell silent.

    ¡°I heard your Holy Dawn Academy''s team also picked up two powerful freshmen this year, that you also entered the nationals.¡± Donna smiled. ¡°It really brings back the cherished memory of that time, our carefree training, us fighting against each other, struggling for the title. Your team back then was really strong. If not for your luck being a little worse than ours, you guys should have been the ones to seize the title, if you hadn''t struggled and received too heavy wounds against Dragon Word Academy before meeting us.¡±

    ¡°If our academy can be the champion, then get together with Liszt,¡± Ciaran said, lifting her head. A sudden smile also faintly floated on her face.

    Donna blinked.

    ¡°You guys want to help me snap out of it, so how can you fall behind me? You should first leave behind the memories of that time yourself,¡± Ciara said. ¡°If you want to revive the feelings from back then, if you need a beautiful opportunity for a new beginning, then stake it again on the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy has been silent for too long. These freshmen this year remind me of our younger selves. It seems they make me go back to that time. Their happiness really makes me start to feel happy again. Donna, all of us need to change.¡±

    Donnaughed,ughed very loudly, without at all the style of a demuredy. ¡°Alright then. Even you are talking like this, would I be afraid of an old rival like you? You don''t need to be the ultimate champions. As long as your team can stand on the tournament field in the finals, I''ll get together with Liszt.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey... Casually staking away a man''s life and happiness on a gamble, don''t you think you''re overdoing it?¡± Azy voice drifted to their ears.

    ¡°What, you don''t want to? I think you''re definitely feeling very proud right now.¡± Ciaran turned around, watching Liszte their way from the edge of the roof. ¡°You must be thinking that the time isn''t too far away, because you''re just like me, you''re very confident in Ayrin and the others. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying. How could it be so simple to stand in the finals in a tournament like this. Even a team as formidable as ours back then merely fought our way into the finals. So many opponents strong enough to raise your hackles...¡± Liszt had an exaggerated dramatic expression on his face, but he actually started smiling after that. He looked in Ciaran''s eyes, saying seriously, ¡°That said, I''m really very happy... Happy from seeing you change.¡±

    ¡°Back then, we were the super evil group of six, people were scared of us as soon as they caught a glimpse of us. How can we stay depressed?¡± Liszt''s expression seemed absorbed in memories past.

    Donna startedughing as well, saying in a loud voice, as if reciting:

    ¡°Mega Brainless Minlur!¡±

    ¡°Master Scoundrel Rui!¡±

    ¡°Really Good At Fighting Liszt!¡±

    ¡°Crafty Conspiracy Master Carter!¡±

    ¡°Ever-Standing Meat Shield Ashur!¡±

    ¡°Ambush Specialist Ciaran!¡±

    ¡°The Holy Dawn Evil Six from back then who went on a rampage against all the other great schools!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Liszt remembered something or another. He clutched his belly and startedughing.

    Donna smiled. She couldn''t refrain herself from asking, ¡°Your team this year is really very strong?¡±

    ¡°Since you broached the subject, I happen to have two proper matters to discuss about.¡± Liszt looked at Ciaran and Donna and said, ¡°The first thing is, Donna, can you teach Ayrin your Fire Embers? That''s the strongest defensive skill I can think of right now from people we''re in good terms with. Second, Ciaran, why don''t you take Ayrin and Moss in the next few days and bring them on some missions?¡±

    ¡°Fire Embers?¡±

    Donna was suddenly taken a little aback. ¡°You''re certain this fresh of yours can learn it?¡±

    ¡°Just try it, you''ll know when the timees,¡± Liszt said with a smile.

    Very familiar with Liszt, Donna saw many things from this smile. Her shock became all the greater.

    ¡°Bring them to carry out missions?¡± Ciaran''s face became grave.

    ¡°I have the authority to set up all the missions this time, I''ll pick suitable missions.¡± Liszt nodded. ¡°They both have a pretty good fighting awareness, but after all, there''s a difference betweenpetition and genuine battles. In the national tournament, there are many people like Rinsyi who experienced many genuine battles. We need to first make them get used to it. Maybe in a six or seven days or so. Let''s give Moss and Ayrin a few more days for their special training. Many things should be set in motion by that time, missions will be handed down.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Ciaran looked at his expectant eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 109: Two harmonious figures

    <h4>Chapter 109: Two harmonious figures</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Early in the morning, in the forest of huge trees inside Holy Dawn Academy, two human figures pierced through the white mist at peerless speed.

    ¡°That''s good enough.¡±

    All of a sudden, the figure in front skimmed upward in quick session all the way to the top of a huge tree before stopping.

    The one in the back gasped slightly. He immediately asked, following after the first person, ¡°What''s good enough?¡±

    The sun rose on the eastern horizon just at this time. Sunlight sprinkled down, not yet harsh on the eyes, sshing on both of them as they stood on the treetop.

    One of them looked even more delicate than a girl, while the other seemed to be overflowing with enthusiasm and fighting spirit. They were, of course, Rinloran and Ayrin.

    ¡°I''m saying that, when ites to all kinds of movements during high-speed motion, you''re already around the same level as me. At first, when you were chasing behind me, the posture of your body would often look very awkward when you dodged some branches, when you stepped sideways, or when you twisted your body to pass through some narrow cracks. But right now, I think that you wouldn''t feel awkward if you were to do the same movements again.¡± Rinloran turned to look at Ayrin, half his face shining golden under the sunlight. ¡°Ayrin, you''re really a genius. Your body seems to have a memory. It seems like it can remember and learn many skills and movements on its own, as long as you get to see them once.¡±

    ¡°What? I think that the real geniuses are people like Stingham who opened two arcane gates very fast.¡± Ayrin seems a little dispirited on the contrary. ¡°Plus, I still can''t catch you.¡±

    But the next instant, Ayrin couldn''t help but exim, looking at the sun rising from the unbroken ranges of mountains in the distance, ¡°The sunrise looks really beautiful from here!¡±

    Rinloran also turned around and watched the rise of the sun. ¡°Why does it seem like you like the sun in particr, like you especially like to watch the sunrise? You say the same thing every day, you already said it four days in a row.¡±

    ¡°That''s because back in Cororin, I used to dig ores every day in the mining shafts. I could only see the sunlight in the morning, before going into the mines. It was often night by the time I came out, the sun had already set.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed, saying, ¡°Maybe it''s because I saw it too rarely before, that''s why it''s so beautiful to me now.¡±

    After a small pause, Ayrin said again, ¡°Now I can see the sunrise every day. I can bask in this warm sunlight. It''s like there''s someone always reminding me that the arduous and miserable days are already over, that things will be better and better from now on.¡±

    ¡°The arduous and miserable days are things of the past. Things will be better day by day from now on?¡± Thinking on Ayrin''s words, Rinloran was lost in thought for a long while.

    ¡°Ayrin, your training in body movement is already there. You already understand what are the most reasonable dodging motions you should make during high-speed motion, and you also drilled your body to the point some very violent twisting motions won''t feel awkward.¡± When the sunlight became more and more blinding, Rinloran turned his head around and said to Ayrin in a serious tone, ¡°As to why you still can''t catch me, there are two important reasons.¡±

    ¡°There are two important reasons?¡± Ayrin stared.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Rinloran nodded, saying, ¡°The first reason is that, while we move at full speed, I always control my arcane particles to the bottom of my feet. This way, I can make the arcane particles flow out of the bottom of my feet as soon as I want to use an arcane skill. So I can alwaysunch my movement skills a little faster than you. It''s true that we with elven blood are much more nimble and have much better body coordinationpared to ordinary people. But starting from the era of the War of the Dragons until now, the reason why many arcane masters with elven blood came to be known for absolute speed is also because almost every elven bloodline n has this kind of custom.¡±

    ¡°Why didn''t I think of that!¡± Ayrin became excited all of a sudden. ¡°This way, you really can shorten the time it takes for the arcane particles to flow from the arcane gates to the bottom of the feet. The time may be short, but it''s a huge difference during instant changes of direction!¡±

    ¡°It sounds simple, but you still need to spend quite some time to exercise it. You won''t need any less timepared to the training you did these few days on body movement.¡± Rinloran said to him, ¡°Try it now and you''ll understand.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Let me try!¡±

    As soon as Ayrin''s voice rose, he started bouncing on some nearby trees, like a ball shooting at high speed.

    ¡°It''s really true. If you don''t control your arcane particles, they''ll flow like blood and return to the arcane gates.

    ¡°Also, if you don''t control them well, your feet will be very heavy instead. Some arcane particles will also flow out from your soles and be wasted,¡± Ayrin said quickly, the instant he returned to Rinloran''s side.

    Rinloran nodded, ¡°You''ll only seed if you can control at the bottom of your feet the right amount of arcane particle for one arcane skill, without letting them flow out or disturb your normal movements and skill invocation.¡±

    ¡°It seems very hard,¡± Ayrin said.

    Then he suddenly thought of something, and eximed, ¡°Rinloran, when did you condense arcane particles? You couldn''t thest time, when we fought against Kybaver and the others, right?¡±

    ¡°Aren''t you a little too slow on the uptake?¡± Rinloran couldn''t help but shake his head. ¡°I''ve always used arcane skills training these few days with you. You actually realized it only just now.¡±

    ¡°I always focused single-mindedly on training during these few days, I haven''t thought about it at all, haha. Rinloran, really worthy of a high-level elven bloodline, you actually condensed arcane particles so fast.¡±

    ¡°I started my foundation exercises much earlier than you, the time I spent on condensing arcane particles must be more than twice longer than you. It''s nothing to be proud of.¡± Rinloran turned around. ¡°Alright, you need to train the trick of controlling your arcane particles on your own. Let us talk about the second reason now. Do you see that tree branch?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin followed Rinloran''s line of sight. He saw a small tree branch in front of them, only as thick as a thumb.

    Rinloran didn''t answer immediately. He merely walked toward that tree branch.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Ayrin shouted in disbelief. He saw that tree branch faintly swaying, and also bending downward, looking as if it could break at any moment, but it unexpectedly didn''t break. Rinloran unexpectedly stood on it, fine and dandy.

    ¡°How are you doing that?¡± he couldn''t help but shout.

    ¡°In fact, a branch like this isn''t as weak as you imagine, and your body isn''t as heavy as you imagine.¡± Rinloran looked at Ayrin, saying calmly and patiently, ¡°Both of us got rid of arcane master weights today, this tree branch is absolutely fine bearing our weight.¡±

    ¡°If it can''t bear it, it''s because you did this.¡± Rinloran suddenly crossed a step forward when he said that.

    This small branch broke with a snap when his footnded, though it didn''t seem as if he put much strength in it. Hended on a branch below.

    ¡°This is?¡± Ayrin looked on foolishly. He couldn''t understand what the difference was, because previously, Rinloran had also stepped straight on it in the same way.

    ¡°That''s because I put a little more strength when I stepped on it.¡± Rinloran lifted his head and continued to exin, ¡°That''s why the branch couldn''t bear it. Other than the weight of our bodies, it can''t endure the force of our impact. What it can''t bear is the strength erupting from inside our bodies.¡±

    Ayrin understood then. He nodded repeatedly.

    Rinloran added, ¡°I did that to make you directly observe and understand the importance of controlling your strength reasonably. Sometimes, there''s no need for us to use as much strength as we imagine when we need to halt, or maybe to suddenly change directions, or to dodge. If you use even a tad more strength than necessary, you''ll first have to eliminate the reactive force from the excessive strength you used when you make your next movement. Also, if you use too much force for one movement, then you might not put enough strength in the next. You have to know when to release your strength, and you also have to know when to restrain and control it. We are about at the same level in arcane particles, and your physical strength is much higher than mine, but I''m more adept at using my strength appropriately.¡±

    ¡°You try walking on a branch that can barely bear your weight. Try to perceive how to control your strength, how to walk on it but not to cause it to break.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can attain a very good control over a suitable amount of arcane strength under your feet, as long as you can master the appropriate amount of strength to use in every movement, you''ll definitely be faster than me. More than a level faster than me!¡±

    ...

    Not far away, on another huge tree, Carter, Ciaran, Donna, Rui, and the others quietly watched Rinloran and Ayrin.

    ¡°There really are many special things about high-level elves. These sound so simple. But if you want to reach the level of these people with high-level elven bloodlines, that''s really too difficult. Even we can''t hope to do it.¡±

    ¡°I bet Ayrin cane close to or surpass Rinloran''s level.¡±

    ¡°Carter, no matter what you''re staking, no one is going to bet with you. If not for their situation being just right at the moment, I''d be itching to see Donna teach him Fire Embers, see whether he can learn this arcane skill people call one of the hardest arcane skills to learn.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you guys have the confidence to return to the finals. Aren''t there really too many monsters among your freshmen?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you guys look at Rinloran teaching Ayrin right now. Doesn''t it look like a strict teacher guiding a studious student?¡±

    ¡°A teacher that''s also a friend, that''s a very good situation. They''ll boost each other more easily this way, make each other progress faster.¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran''s silhouettes under the sunlight made these mighty arcane masters of the kingdom remember many happy things from the time of their youth.

    ¡°There''s only Stingham, he gives me too much of a headache,¡± Carter couldn''t resist saying.

    ¡°No matter how high the talent, no one can possibly sail smoothly all the way through. Something will happen to him sooner orter, something that makes him change,¡± Rui slowly said.

 Chapter 110: Absolute domain-type arcane spell

    <h4>Chapter 110: Absolute domain-type arcane spell</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Early in the morning, five dayster, still around sunrise.

    Ayrin stood at the top of a huge tree, facing a thin branch. He continuously reminded himself, ¡°Control my breathing. This branch can bear almost my exact weight. I might break it by merely breathing too deeply and making my body shake too much.¡±

    Then he adjusted his breathing, and slowly walked on it.

    The branch swayed lightly in the breeze. It distinctively curved down after he stepped on it, as if it would immediately break. Ayrin''s body tilted forward with the bend of the branch.

    Yet, Ayrin''s body readjusted itself in a very minute, extremely harmonious-looking shift, to the point this branch didn''t sway any stronger even after he stood inclined on it.

    An excited expression emerged on Ayrin''s face. He continued his lithe walk forward, stepping on another branch nearby with about the same thickness.

    When he switched to this other branch, he looked to be standing steady, and the branch at his feet didn''t break either.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He suddenly opened his mouth in happiness, about to shout out loud. But just at this instant, the branch at his feet suddenly broke with a crack at the fork. ¡°Crack, crack.¡± He dropped down, and again broke two branches in session. Only after that did he shoot upward again like a flying bird.

    ¡°It seems I still can''t be too pleased with myself.¡±

    ¡°Dear me, I still can''t walk however I want to walk the way Rinloran does, why am I gettingcent?¡± Ayrin felt embarrassed at himself. He scratched his head and scolded himself, and then, with a serious expression, once again walked towards branches that could barely bear his weight, just like the first one.

    His body once again gave off an exceptionally nimble and harmonious feeling.

    He switched from one branch to the next.

    No branches broke this time. His steps seemed increasingly graceful, increasingly peaceful, increasingly faster.

    One after another, the thin branches bounced up softly after his steps went past, actually giving off the feeling someone was plucking the branches in the wind, like so many strings on an instrument.

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    He elerated all of a sudden. His body went through the lush treetops at great speed, now and then apanied by the disy of an arcane skill. He appeared on top of one huge tree after another, moving as if in blinks, swiftly flitting a full circle around this forest of huge trees. Then he returned to his original position and stopped on the first branch he''d stepped on.

    His breathing was obviously much more urgent.

    Yet he seemed to be controlling and coordinating the movements of his body even better. The swaying of the branch at his feet seemed a little strongerpared to the first time, yet it still didn''t snap, even after more than a dozen seconds.

    Ayrin put his hands behind his head, and couldn''t resist saying to himself, ¡°It''s really hard... I finally seeded more or less. Now I should be able to follow Rinloran, right?¡±

    The sun rose just at this instant, as it happened. The first strands of daylight pierced through theyer of clouds, sprinkling on St. Lauren''s mountain peak.

    On a lush treetop only a few dozen meters away from him, Donna and Ciaran were actually in apletely different mood.

    ¡°He really did it!¡±

    ¡°He only used five days to grasp a skill that only arcane masters with elven blood could master previously! Could he be the descendant of an arcane master with dragon blood and an arcane master with elven blood? Could he have elven blood coursing his body to begin with?¡±

    Ayrin already thought that the things Rinloran taught him were particrly hard, much more difficult than when learning arcane skills before. But Donna and Ciaran were keenly aware that the vast majority of arcane masters had no hope of ever matching Rinloran''s nimbleness, even if they went through many years of training. The reason why the nimbleness of elven bloodlines was called an innate talent was precisely because it was impossible to imitate the control they exercised over their strength when dodging or changing direction, impossible to learn the control they had over their bnce, even when many people tried to learn them for a lifetime!

    There had merely been around twenty days all put together from the end of the match against Iron Forest until now. In such a short time frame, he went from speed being his weakness to almost overtaking Rinloran.

    Rather than talking about learning and special training, one might as well talk about an innate gift.

    ¡°I can''t help but feel incredulous even though I witnessed the course of his progress with my own eyes. Back in our era, only Herde had this kind of talent, right?¡± Donna felt as if she''d taken a psychological blow. ¡°On top of that, Ayrin''s the same as Chris. Every day, all the time he can use on training he uses on training. It''s really as they say, the one you fear isn''t someone more talented than you, it''s one more talented than you and also more hardworking than you.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he dug ores for many years in Cororin... For the current him, for the sake of his dreams, every day is probably filled with happiness, no matter how hard he works.¡± A faint smile floated on the corner of Ciaran''s mouth in spite of herself. She looked at Donna and said, ¡°Now it should be your turn to teach him Fire Embers.¡±

    ¡°This guy''s fighting spirit and pure happiness really have the power to imperceptibly change someone.¡± Such a thought floated in Donna''s mind when she saw Ciaran''s faint smile.

    ...

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran?¡±

    Ayrin happily waved his hand at Ciaran the moment he noticed Ciaran and Donna appear in his vision. Then he immediately observed Donna, asking, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, is this teacher an elite teacher of our Holy Dawn Academy? She looks very strong.¡±

    ¡°She''s called Donna. Though she isn''t a teacher of our academy, she''s the chief arcane master of n Oakheart, one of the arcane masters registered in the office of special affairs.¡± Ciaran looked at Ayrin and said, ¡°She has another identity: one of the most outstanding students in the history of River Bend Academy. She once defeated us and became the champion of the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°Champion of the national tournament, so strong!¡± Ayrin suddenly couldn''t refrain his shout. ¡°Teacher Ciaran, what kind of n is n Oakheart now? Also, what does it mean to be registered in the office of special affairs?¡±

    ¡°n Oakheart is the reigning n of Ancient Oak City in the Golden Roses ins. As to the office of special affairs...¡± Ciaran paused a moment, and wondered how she could exin it to Ayrin when Ayrin never even heard the name.

    Then she said, ¡°Generally speaking, for arcane masters who possess a certain amount of fighting power, a minority will form their own mercenary teams or join some small-scale independent arcane guilds. The vast majority left will choose to join a variety of ns. The various ns titled by the kingdom all reign over territoriesrge and small. They can give the arcane masters who join them better conditionsparatively. And all the arcane masters who join the armies of these ns titled by the king be knighted arcane masters of the kingdom.

    ¡°The royalw-keeping department is in charge of all these arcane masters in our kingdom of Eiche. The idea is to lead all the arcane masters contributing to the kingdom, in order to safeguard the peace of the kingdom and of the continent.

    ¡°There are three echelons in the royalw-keeping department. From top to bottom, these are the office of justice, the office of special affairs, and thew-keeping office. All the arcane masters who can join the armies of the various reigning ns are members of thew-keeping office. Thew-keeping office will issue all kinds of missions, and let these arcane masters carry them out.

    ¡°There are only a very small number of formidable arcane masters who possess the qualifications to be a member of the office of special affairs. They handle some particrly dangerous and crucial matters. In the entirety of our St. Lauren, there are only three arcane masters who were inducted in the office of special affairs. In our Holy Dawn Academy, Liszt is the only one.

    ¡°As to the office of justice, it''s entirelyprised of some hero-level and legendary-level arcane masters of the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Even teacher Ciaran, teacher Minlur, and the others aren''t powerful enough to be inducted in the office of special affairs?¡± Ayrin was greatly taken aback when he understood the ins and outs. He looked at Donna: ¡°Then she''s stronger than you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ciaran nodded at Ayrin. ¡°You can also call her teacher Donna, because we asked her to teach you her strongest defensive skill, Fire Embers.¡±

    ¡°Is that true? That''s great, teacher Donna is so powerful, her strongest defensive skill is sure to be especially powerful as well!¡± Ayrin cheered all of a sudden.

    ¡°He''s too vigorous, really very cute.¡± Donna couldn''t repress her smile.

    ¡°Fire Embers, what kind of arcane skill is that?¡± Ayrin immediately asked.

    Donna was also a little impatient to see whether Ayrin could learn this arcane skill of hers. She looked at Ayrin and said, ¡°Use your strongest skill and attack me.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Ayrin understood Donna certainly wanted to demonstrate in person, so he didn''t waste any time in nonsense. He stretched out his left hand and pressed it in Donna''s direction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An explosion shook through the air. A huge white ball of ice sudden appeared.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    Donna moved her hands slightly just at the same time. Countless magenta arcane particles fluttered around her and ignited.

    The branch at her feet instantly burned into snow-white embers. But what was even more astounding was, though there was absolutely nothing in the air around her, the mes burning from her arcane particles still generated white embers, as if in this instant, her mes pulled in the rarefied air and condensed it into solid matters, then burned them to ashes.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Ayrin''s right first pounded ruthlessly on the white ball of ice. The white block of ice formed countless sword-shaped arrows sputtering forward. But every part that came into contact with the embers crumbled entirely, vanishing without a trace.

    A huge crown of ice and snow became a short length of ice in front of Ayrin, as if it transformed into a frail shield of ice.

    ¡°Directly crumbled?¡± Ayrin shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Only an arcane master with five open arcane gates can invoke and use Fire Embers''plete form.¡± Not waiting for Donna to speak, Ciaran immediately exined in details to Ayrin, ¡°This arcane skill of hers can directly burn all kinds of arcane energy in the surrounding, so its defensive power is especially strong against almost every attacking skill. Especially against the vast majority of fire-elemental arcane skills, the fires summoned by the opponent will instead strengthen the power of her Fire Embers. That''s why, apart from dragon breath and spirit fire, all the other fire skills are entirely useless against her Fire Embers!¡±

    ¡°An absolute defense skill that can break almost every fire skill? This is a taboo-level arcane spell!¡± Ayrin''s expression was a little different. ¡°Teacher Ciaran, did teacher Donna open five arcane skills already?! I only have one open gate though.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t matter. She can teach you theplete Fire Embers. This skill is separated into seven ranks to begin with, different ranks will manifest a different power,¡± Ciaran told Ayrin. ¡°When you open at least six arcane gates and reach the sixth rank or higher, this skill won''t be a mere defense anymore, but an offensive and counterattacking skill.¡±

    ¡°It''s really a taboo-level spell! Teacher Donna is already a taboo-level arcane master.¡±

    ¡°There''s only on issue left now. This arcane skill of hers is also called the lost skill of Bending River. Before Donna, no one could learn this arcane skill, to the point people even forgot about it. And after Donna, there''s still hasn''t been anyone who grasped it.¡±

    Ciaran looked at Ayrin. ¡°From before the War of the Dragons, from the most ancient draconic schrs up until now, it''s hard to tell how many mighty arcane skills have been handed down under the starry skies. The most crucial thing is that various arcane masters find themselves unable to understand and grasp the vast majority of mighty skills, because of the different natural inclinations of their innate gifts. You can master two opposite skills like my Evil ming Eye and Carter''s Ice of Crown and Snow, so we feel that even Fire Embers is very possibly within your reach.¡±

 Chapter 111: Start of the real-combat mission!

    <h4>Chapter 111: Start of the realbat mission!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Multiple skill invocation effect?¡±

    ¡°Cocktail-styleposite arcane power effect?¡±

    ¡°Integrating arcane particles with arcane power through sixty patterns?¡±

    Within the following dozen seconds, Ayrin finally understood why Donna''s ¡°Fire Embers¡± was one of the hardest arcane skills to learn.

    This arcane skill unexpectedly required three instant skill invocations, flowing the arcane particles from inside the body out of the hands and feet at the same time but in three different time frames. Arcane particles were split into three parts, gushing out from three different positions in the hands and feet, and you needed to rely on minutes gestures of the hands and feet to cause sixty streams of arcane particles altogether to flow out of the body in different ways, generating a discrepancy in the integration with arcane power, finally forming a perfect synthesis effect.

    ¡°There are some especially mighty arcane skills that are true multi-invocation skills in the genuine sense,unching multiple arcane skills with extreme speed. The collision of primordial energy will trigger a more violent chain reaction.¡± Donna looked at Ayrin and exined, ¡°My Fire Embers originates from the era of the newly risen Draconic schrs'' Goudohar kingdom. The creator is the one called ''Great Cocktail Master'' Norcas. His studies were directed at how to control as many flows of arcane particles in on arcane skill as possible, in order to produce effects only multi-invocation skills can generate.

    ¡°Of course, the arcane skills he pursued are faster than the genuineyering of multiple skills, but the result was that every one of his arcane skills is especially difficult. After all, it''s equivalent to doing the things you''d do to invoke two or three arcane skills in the time you invoke a single skill, and you even need to be especially meticulous. That''s why the vast majority of his arcane skills weren''t passed down. This kind of diverse and meticulous arcane researcher has always been in the minority. The mainstream still consists of studies on gathering more arcane power with single arcane skills.

    ¡°Also, legends say that the only ones who can use it are arcane masters with some red dragon bloodline, that is to say, the bloodline of fire dragons, or some other mutation bloodline with a special affinity for fire-elemental arcane energy.¡± Donna thought for a while, yet she still added without holding anything back, ¡°I happen to have a little red dragon blood... The reason why I''m telling you this much is to make you understand that, if you really feel you can''t adapt to this skill, that you can''t use the aura of this skill, then don''t be overly tempted by it. Many arcane masters, because they were lured by the power of formidable taboo skills, kept studying them, yet couldn''t learn them no matter what. In the end, they never obtained any aplishment in their lifetime.¡±

    ¡°I understand. If I can''t learn it, I won''t try to keep digging a hole. Anyway, our Holy Dawn Academy still has many arcane skills I can learn.¡± Ayrin looked at Donna, a little embarrassed. ¡°Only, teacher Donna, can you do the kind of arcane skill that let''ll me remember the scene of your skill invocation, like teacher Ciaran did?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about ''Spirit Touch''?¡± Donna blinked faintly, then immediately smiled and shook her head. She stretched her hand and handed a small scroll to Ayrin. ¡°I can''t grasp that skill. That said, the effect of that skill is to give a profound impression of a scene that happened only moments ago in front of your eyes. I can just use the skill again right now, and Ciaran will help with Spirit Touch. This is an exnation scroll I made, you can also peruse it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, can we do that?¡± Ayrin took the scroll and looked at Ciaran.

    ¡°Go for it.¡± Ciaran smiled faintly, nodding at Ayrin and Donna.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    ¡°Soul Contract ¨C Spirit Touch!¡±

    When the pale embers once again shed around Donna, a stream of arcane particles became a dot of deep red light at Ciaran''s fingertip, then gradually vanished between Ayrin''s eyebrows.

    A seemingly very gentle breeze blew up, blowing some withered leaves.

    Donna and Ciaran both became grave all of a sudden.

    Liszt''s figure suddenly appeared on a great tree in front of them.

    ¡°The missions are starting?¡± Donna asked directly. Her face no longer showed any of the gentle and rxed expressions she had in the past few days.

    ¡°It''s starting.¡± Liszt nodded. He stretched out his hand and directly shot out a small scroll in front of Ciaran. ¡°I already let someone notify Moss, he should be here very quickly.¡±

    ¡°Then we''ll meet after the start of the mission.¡±

    Donna waved at Ciaran and Ayrin. After a mere few shes, she and Liszt both vanishedpletely from Ayrin''s line of sight.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, is it like you said a few days ago, we''re going to carry out missions as battlemasters?¡± Ayrin realized, suddenly excited.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ciaran opened the scroll Liszt tossed her way and gave it a careful once-over. Then red mes sparked on her hands and burned the scroll to ashes.

    ¡°We also have to set off immediately for Windsough Canyon.¡±

    ¡°Windsough Canyon?¡±

    Before Ayrin could ask too many questions, a sturdy figure rushed wildly their way.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur.¡±

    Halting in front of Ayrin and Ciaran, Minlur handed three backpacks to Ciaran. He tapped Ayrin''s shoulder at the same time, saying, ¡°Brave warrior Ayrin, your fighting spirit looks as sharp as ever. That said, we''re merely using this method as a special training, but there''s after all a great possibility you''ll encounter a real battle. In front of genuine enemies, any arcane master will be extremely ominous and utterly vicious, an existence that lives only to send their opponents to the underworld. You have to listen to Ciaran''s orders about each and every move.¡±

    Ayrin nodded fiercely. ¡°I know, teacher Minlur, I''ll definitely follow teacher Ciaran''smands to the letter.¡±

    ¡°Sniff sniff...¡± At this moment, Ayrin suddenly couldn''t resist sniffing fiercely.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Minlur felt very baffled.

    ¡°Smells really good, it seems like there are many tasty things,¡± Ayrin said. After a little wait, he finally saw Moss running their way from the canteen''s direction, carrying two big bags of food.

    ¡°He can sniff the smell even from so far away, I can''t smell it even from so close. Isn''t this guy''s sense of smell just a little too sharp?¡± Minlur felt that Ayrin was filled with puzzles from head to toe.

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss!¡± Ayrin shouted at the running Moss. ¡°Did you finally heal yourme foot?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Moss shouted, depressed, ¡°If you say the two wordsme foot again, I''m going to throw this food away right now.¡±

    Ayrin was a little curious. ¡°What, you bought all this food for me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think everyone is a Huge Food Monster like you? It''s not an ordinary training session this time. It doesn''t matter if you keep training while hungry during ordinary times, but now we''re going out on a mission. Your stamina will be a bit better if we stuff you full right now. And, you won''t pass out from hunger during the mission just because you skipped several meals,¡± Moss shouted.

    ¡°What, you usually don''t eat to the full?¡± Ciaran frowned. Was it Carter''s negligence, was there a problem with Ayrin''s living expenses?

    ¡°It''s not that. I''m doing it to bring myself to a very hungry state. Then I''ll reward myself with some tasty stuff after aplishing some training task. This way, my progress will be much faster than usual,¡± Ayrin exined. ¡°That''s a method teacher Huston taught me, it''s really very effective.¡±

    ¡°Always keeping your body in a state of hunger? That''s the way of ascetic arcane masters, have you been doing that all along?¡± Ciaran and Minlur couldn''t help but share a look, both very taken aback. ¡°Your capacity for food is especially great, yet you still can increase the speed of your progress by controlling your appetite?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it''s truly hard to endure sometimes, I really want to eat a big tree. Only, when I train and reach my goal, I feel even happier than when I eat a lot. So, that''s how I endure my way through training sometimes.¡± Ayrinughed, a little embarrassed. ¡°I can''t persevere for many days either. I can''t help myself from eating a big meal every four or five days maybe.¡±

    Truly the most unpredictable guy, the guy with the highest fighting spirit...

    Ciaran couldn''t help but shake her head lightly.

    ¡°Moss is right in this case. Remember the first rule of arcane masters on a mission. Before the mission, you have to adjust yourself into your optimal fighting condition. We''re setting off. Ayrin, eat while we travel.¡±

    After saying that, Ciaran tossed the arcane master packs in her hand to Moss and Ayrin, one for each of them.

    ¡°Remember our mission this time. Before next sunrise, we have to hurry to Windsough Canyon and prepare an ambush.

    ¡°There''s a suspicious arcane master who might pass through there on his way to Gooseberry Townlet in search for a contact. That contact already noticed something abnormal two days ago and ran away. There''s another arcane team chasing after this person, as well as others rted to him. Our mission is toy an ambush, to way and capture this suspicious arcane master who doesn''t know yet the changes that urred in Gooseberry Townlet.¡±

    Utterly happy as he carried the two bags that were as heavy as him, Ayrin leaped nonstop while gorging himself, following behind Ciaran''s figure. He couldn''t repress his curiosity at the same time: ¡°Teacher Ciaran, what''s the history of the contact in Gooseberry Townlet? Is he rted to Evil Dragon followers?¡±

    ¡°Why does it seem like this guy became much faster? He seems free and easy carrying so much stuff, while I have a little trouble following him instead.¡± Moss also went through a special training during this time, but he''d never been together with Ayrin. He perceived Ayrin''s changes all of a sudden.

    ¡°You guys have to remember, during a mission, all the members of the same arcane team have to share all the news and discoveries rted to the mission. Because, by concealing anything, you could cause yourpanions to fall in danger from theck of understanding about the opponent,¡± Ciaran quickly said in a soft voice.

    ¡°The contact in Gooseberry Townlet concealed that arcane master who tried to assassinate Ivan. It''s precisely thanks to his cover and assistance that the mysterious arcane master escaped from the several St. Lauren''s arcane teams chasing him. Right now, the preliminary conclusion is that the arcane master who tried to assassinate Ivan is indeed rted to the Evil Dragon followers. He might be the ringleader they sent in this area. That contact was originally the owner of the ''gome store.'' He was hiding his strength. Before fleeing, he also revealed a strength of four arcane gates.¡±

    ¡°Then what about this suspicious arcane master we''re going to ambush?¡± Moss couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°It''s a member of an independent battlemaster team. He only has two open gates ording to our data. Once a student of Fayth Academy, an ordinary human bloodline, an experience of twenty to twenty-five real battles. The arcane skills he uses rtively often are ''Flying Fireball,'' ''Chaotic Butterfly des,'' and ''sh Step.''¡±

    A word from your favorite trantor:

    Hi guys. First, I promised two chapters a day until chapter 100, but I was on holiday and missed a few days of double, so I sneaked some doubles in there this week XD. This series will be published once a day starting from now.

    Second, and this is something I thought a long time about, I''m opening a Patreon. Now before someone goes "ah greedy trantors etc etc," please note that: 1) I''m doing tling, editing, and proof-reading all by myself right now, 2) I do it on top of work and family time, and 3) I''m doing it for the huge fortune of 2 dors something per chapter right now for several hours of work. If I wanted to do it for money I could easily have said yes to a certain publisher (hint: the name starts with Q. Also it ends with idian).

    I enjoy tling and sharing, but at the same time, it''s a somewhat lonely experience. So, if you enjoy the story and appreciate the quality of my work, and can afford it, then yes, I would appreciate very much your support and it would do wonders for my motivation. Also yes, there will be up to 10 advance (probably unedited) chapters as a thank you. Please note though that they''ll be avable from the start of next month.

    In the same vein, be assured that yourments, even a thank you, is a great satisfaction for me, even if I don''t have the time to reply to all of you. So thank you. :)

    Also a special shoutout to matosz over at Reddit who posts all my chapters there XD.

 Chapter 112: Dwarven burial ground

    <h4>Chapter 112: Dwarven burial ground</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The darkness before dawn shrouded Windsough Canyon.

    Here was the only road to the southern destends. Humans had never settled anywhere in the southern wastnds at any time in history, though they were five times the area of the kingdom of Eiche. No one founded glorious ancient kingdoms there. Even the earliest beastmen tribes didn''t like the wastnds'' barrenness, preferring wilder and nastier environments like the demon forests where beast, monsters, and poisonous creatures gathered.

    Some gnome and dwarven tribes had always lived in thesends. These dwarven and gnome tribes weren''t very open for the most part, living in seclusion from the world, to the point they had always meticulously hidden their tracks out their innate dread of the outside world. They were as barren as the wastnds, as deste, surviving thanks to some simple farming and gathering.

    What was worth mentioning was that there was once a gnome tribe called ¡°Moro.¡± They were innate tradesmen, careful and cautious by nature. Unlike the earliest dwarven kingdoms that traded withrge-scale caravans, they instead wandered to every remote corner of the continent carrying willow baskets and leather bags on their backs. With the most ancient forms of barter and retail, they established one gnome store after another.

    In these gnome stores, none of the merchandise was avable in great quantity, because it was impossible to transport too great a reserve with the most ancient form of travel on foot.

    Yet there was a great variety of goods. Men had to stoop to enter each of these wooden houses that looked as if they could only contain a bed and some shelves, yet you could see thousand kinds of goods. From ornaments manufactured from lizard teeth, to candies with bizarre tastes, to high-end gems manufactured especially for arcane masters, everything was on offer.

    Even in the most chaotic of war eras, the footprints of these gnome tribes still covered every corner of the continent, to the point one could find traces of these gnome stores even in these most remote wastnds, in some aboriginal tribes, or in some magic beast forests only beastmen could live in.

    Gooseberry Town was but a small-scale gathering spot surrounding a famous diviner back in the short era when bragging, swindling diviners were in vogue on the continent of Doraster. There were only a dozen different shops and hostels there, a gnome store among them.

    ¡°An Evil Dragon apostle is a generic appetion for the believers and followers of the Evil Dragon on the continent. The greatest lure about them is the power of the Evil Dragon''s bloodline.¡±

    Ciaran directed Moss and Ayrin to establish a camp inside a forest on a hillside. She arranged some warning snares and traps, while answering some interrogations the two of them had at the same time.

    ¡°In the true sense, the Evil Dragon apostles who obtained the bloodline of the Evil Dragon were those present during the very end of the War of the Dragon, when the Evil Dragon King Ned died. Thebination of the blood and arcane particles he released resulted in a kind of peculiar particle that could be absorbed and confer some of the gifts of his bloodline. After that, many people discovered that his bloodline could be transmitted in this manner, without the need to transmit it through holy artifacts. Everyone who obtained the Evil Dragon''s bloodline possesses formidable talent and power... The reason why King Ned could lead so many dragons in that era was that his bloodline was precisely the strongest among dragon bloodlines. Also, the most important thing is, the bloodline of the Evil dragon had the power of ''Dirt.''

    ¡°The life essence condensed with their blood and arcane particles can dirty another arcane master''s blood. It''s the greatest poison for other arcane masters. That''s why the arcane masters pursuing them also often die from the mutual destructive methods they use.

    ¡°ording to previous news, Evil Dragon followers established a secret camp in a certain ravine at the southern tail end of the Dragon Breath mountain range. In a straight line, the southern tail end of the Dragon Breath Mountains is closer to our St. Lauren than to many parts of our kingdom of Eiche, but we just happen to be on two projections stretching into the southern wastnds. Toe here in a straight line, they would need to cross through a great patch of unknown wastnd. That''s why Evil Dragon followers have been active around the several towns near the tail end of the Dragon Breath Mountains, while we never found tracks of their activities in these parts before.¡±

    ¡°You can instantly transform from the most mediocre arcane master into a genius like Stingham after obtaining the Evil Dragon''s bloodline, and you can even obtain some formidable arcane skills imparted by the Evil Dragon camp. That''s why, because of the lure of this pure power, many fallen arcane masters will lose their allegiance to safeguarding the peace of the continent, serving the Evil Dragon apostles instead, thereby obtaining the Evil Dragon''s bloodline.¡±

    ¡°To obtain the approval from the Evil Dragon camp, they can even kill their own friends and families, assassinate those who protect the kingdom and who they believe to be their greatest threats. They''re the most deranged degenerates who trample on their own beliefs.¡±

    ¡°We have to fight forever, unless every single one of our enemies is dead.¡± Moss inexplicably remembered this sentence inscribed on the wall of a certain temple inside Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°They can butcher their families and friends, kill the arcane masters protecting the peace of the homnd, because of their lust for power. In the future, I absolutely have to be a battlemaster and fight against these people.¡±

    Moss suddenly felt as if his life gained a new meaning.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ciaran felt that, in front of her, Ayrin''s expression was a little strange.

    ¡°I don''t know. This canyon looks a little strange.¡±

    Frowning, Ayrin looked at the canyon in front of him.

    This canyon was an especially wide canyon, like a in squeezed between two mountain ranges. They were in the middle part of this canyon, on a rather tall hillside. But even so, in the faint daylight, he couldn''t see either end of the canyon.

    Wind blew in from the southern wastnds, giving off an especially mournful and deste feeling, for some inexplicable reason. The wind even seemed to carry the sound of whimpers.

    ¡°It''s just like thends of departed spirits and angry ghosts from the legends. Ghosts seem to drift in the wind.¡± Hearing the sound of the wind, Ayrin honestly expressed his impression.

    ¡°Look at the canyon valley here. Do you see any difference with the canyon valleys we passed through while rushing here?¡± Ciaran asked.

    ¡°There are no tall trees growing here.¡± Ayrin immediately saw the difference. In the same area, there were at least very tall trees growing in the other canyon valleys, forming dense forests. Yet only short shrubs and weeds grew in the valley in front of him.

    ¡°This was once a region inhabited by dwarves. At its peak, more than thirty thousand mountain dwarves lived in this valley.¡± Ciaran breathed in deeply and whispered, ¡°Once, the hillside we''re standing on right now was covered by the wine barrel-shaped tree houses they built. They''d transported many stones from riverbeds and orderly buried them in the canyon valley below us, precisely to prevent wild trees from growing there and disturbing their crops. They nted millet in the intervals between the rocks and used it as their staple food. They spent a third of a year baking bread and brewing wine. But in theter stages of the War of the Dragons, an Evil Dragon army fled here and attacked St. Lauren. They also ughtered to thest the mountain dwarven tribe living here.¡±

    ¡°Here is the burial ground of more than thirty thousand dwarves. That''s why many books also call this ce the Canyon of Dwarven Tears.¡±

    ¡°It''s also because these miserable tales exist that so many arcane masters fight and willingly sacrifice their lives, so that these stories don''t repeat themselves. Right?¡± Ayrin imagined the once noisy and joyous scenes here. He sucked in a deep breath, such a thought floating in his mind.

    ...

    Sunlight gradually sprinkled inside the Windsough Canyon. The whimpers also seemed to abate for the most part.

    After taking turns to rest, not feeling the slightest sleepiness and fatigue because of the stimtion from the novelty, Moss and Ayrin began to seriouslyy in ambush and keep watch.

    The opponent was an arcane master with only two open arcane gates ording to the data. That was why Ciaran would only y the part of a spectator andmander during the course of the mission. She wouldn''t act, unless something particrly unexpected were to happen.

    ¡°Hurry up and show up! Hurry up and show up!¡±

    Ayrin repeated constantly in his mind. He itched for that arcane master to appear in the canyon in front of him right at this instant.

    ¡°Why isn''t heing yet?¡±

    Since they''d issued a mission like this, that meant that the scouting team had been previously able to pinpoint his position. But the bestid ns of mice and men often go awry. They waited all the way until noon, yet they never spotted the shadow of that arcane master.

    ¡°Let''s wait for another hour. If that arcane master doesn''t show up within an hour, then we''ll abort the mission and rush to Scarlet Stone Vige to receive the next mission. Scarlet Stone isn''t too far from your Cororin Town.¡± Remaining calm and collected, Ciaran muttered in a voice only Moss and Ayrin could clearly hear, appeasing the two freshmen who were a little fidgety already, ¡°Something unexpected will arise in any kind of mission, but you have to remain always calm and patient anytime the unexpected happens. Especially for an ambush like this. Even if the enemy has a change of mind and doesn''t pass through our ce, another arcane team will be dealing with him.¡±

    ¡°That''s the theory. Even if it''s very hard for an enemy to escape under tight surveince, we won''t have anything to do with this fight if he doesn''te our way,¡± Moss continuously prayed in his mind.

    But it seemed his prayers were to remain unanswered.

    An hour went by. No arcane master passed through the canyon.

    ¡°The ambush mission is canceled.¡± Ciaran took back a small hourss. ¡°Now let''s get ready to rush at full speed to...¡±

    Ayrin''s expression suddenly became solemn just at this time. He whispered, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, wait a moment!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I can sniff the smell of food,¡± Ayrin looked at Ciaran, saying in an even lower voice.

    ¡°Where?¡± Cold sweat covered Moss'' back because of his nervousness.

    Usually, very few people went through the Windsough Canyon. Now, the smell of food very possibly came from the arcane master they were waiting for.

    ¡°Let''s begin!¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, Ciaran nodded at Ayrin.

 Chapter 113: Bait, cloak and dagger

    <h4>Chapter 113: Bait, cloak and dagger</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Follow me. Doesn''t matter if you''re a little slower, just don''t make too much noise,¡± Ayrin immediately told Moss.

    ¡°What do you mean, doesn''t matter if I''m slow, just don''t make too much noise?!¡± Depressed, Moss made a face, but then he opened his eyes wide the next second.

    Ayrin immediately transformed into a faint blur in his eyes, even flowing like the wind inside the forest, not even breaking a single branch.

    Only then did Moss realize that Ayrin really had the qualification to look down on him.

    Because, not even mentioning not making noise, even if he charged forward like a mad bull and made as much noise as he pleased, it seemed he still would be far from Ayrin''s dazzling speed.

    ¡°What drug did this guy eat, why does it seem like he suddenly became even faster than Wilde!¡±

    Doing his utmost, Moss proceeded to move fast yet carefully, such a thought filling his mind.

    After running maybe ten minutes on the hillside toward the entrance of the canyon, Moss started again to curse Ayrin loudly in his mind: ¡°Are we buddies or not? Can''t you slow down a bit and wait for me!¡±

    Not only he couldn''t see Ayrin running in front of him anymore. He couldn''t even see Ciaran behind him either.

    He knew full well that Ayrin was surely nearby, and that Ciaran was surely observing them from the shadows. Yet, this was a real fight, so he couldn''t hold back his fear and anxiety.

    ¡°Psst, psst...¡±

    He heard a small voice all of a sudden.

    ¡°...¡± He saw Ayrin in some underbrush not even twenty meters away from him as soon as he turned his head around. Thetter signaled him with his eyes.

    Moss rushed beside Ayrin, forcing down the urge to throttle him. Gnashing his teeth, he said against his ear, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°It should be right in this patch of woods in front of us.¡± Ayrin didn''t even notice Moss'' expression. He merely nodded quietly at the dense patch of woods in front of them. ¡°Next, you walk in front and be the bait, I''ll secretly follow behind.¡±

    ¡°Why am I the bait!¡± Moss almost passed out from anger. ¡°Ayrin, I never thought you were so quick to betray your friends. Why don''t you act the bait instead?¡±

    ¡°Because I''m much faster than you right now. I''ll be harder to find when I act under cover. Also, I can use Evil ming Eye and sneak on him even from somewhat far away. You only know some closebat skills right now, right?¡±

    ¡°I won''t let you off if you screw up!¡± Helpless, Moss readied himself to find a path forward and act like the bait.

    Ayrin smiled at him. ¡°You be careful. Many dwarves died here, maybe there''ll be departed spirits everywhere inside. Don''t let the ghosts grasp your feet, and don''t step on a pile of skulls.¡±

    ¡°You idiot. You''re still in the mood to joke and scare me even at a time like this!¡± Moss'' hair stood on end when he heard Ayrin. His vision went ck from anger.

    ¡°Look at you acting so nervous, I''m just enlivening the mood. Do your best, brave warrior.¡± With a wide grin, Ayrin gestured at him to forge on bravely.

    ¡°This...where is he?¡±

    Moss very soon came to a clearing inside the woods.

    There was a bonfire on the ground. Small bones had been tossed into the almost-extinguished fire.

    At first nce, they should be hare bones.

    However, there weren''t any footprints around the bonfire.

    Moss stood where he was, looking in every direction around him, his mind on high alert, at a little loss what to do.

    Right at this moment, an arcane master wearing a skintight arcane master uniform the color of dead leaves was watching him, not far away behind his back.

    This was a young man with sparse, disheveled, light-yellow hair. His chin was very pointy, his eyes a little triangr. One couldn''t help but associate him with a viper at the very first nce.

    His eyes were extremely cold and sinister while he observed Moss. It seemed he almost couldn''t resist the urge to act against Moss, but after a little hesitation, he still slowly retreated backward, trying to leave immediately without a trace or sound.

    Just at this time, he suddenly felt a scorching aura behind his back!

    A bait!

    Damn it!

    This arcane master''s expression changed all of a sudden. He faintly moved the little finger on his left hand. The clothes on his back suddenly split open, ejecting four thin ice-like des half a meter long, forming a flower of des fiercely shooting out.

    At the same time, arcane particles sprayed and flowed below his feet. White shes of lightning enveloped the lower half of his body. He shot forward at rming speed.

    A ¡°Pa¡± exploded in the forest.

    A soft Eh escaped Ayrin''s lips after his surprise attack.

    The bloom of des cut off the Evil ming Eye he''d released into many parts.

    These four thin des clearly didn''te from a materialization skill, but were made from genuine metal. And the only reason his opponent had time tounch an arcane skill and make his escape was because he managed to fire these four des via some unknown method and blocked his Evil ming Eye.

    ¡°He already attacked?! There''s really someone hiding about?¡±

    Moss jumped violently a step forward when he heard the vibrations born from the sh between the Evil ming Eye and the des. He turned around, appalled.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye?¡±

    That arcane master had already catapulted more than twenty meters away. Right now, his face became extremely pale.

    White shes of lightning appeared under his feet. Countless small bolts of lightning wrapped half his body. His body shot out more than twenty meters away, once again.

    ¡°Phantom Mirage!¡±

    This arcane master halted, immediately stopping his escape. Cold sweat flowed nonstop beneath his broken clothes.

    The moment he halted, Ayrin seemed to emerge from the shadows, not even twenty meters away from him.

    ¡°Are you an arcane master from Holy Dawn Academy?¡± This arcane master looked at Ayrin and Moss'' obviously young and tender faces. He squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Maybe you''re mistaken? Why did you sneak-attack me all of a sudden?¡±

    Ayrin gestured at Moss to nk him, saying at the same time, ¡°You must be called Paul right? You even used sh Steps right now, I shouldn''t be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°He doesn''t look scared at all... Why am I so nervous and scared even my body seems heavier? Bastard, I can absolutely not look worse than him. If I made a fool of myself, he''s going to make fun of me for sure!¡± Moss roared madly in his mind.

    His fear and nervousness seemed to vanish gradually. With quick steps, he circled to this arcane master''steral side.

    ¡°I''m indeed called Paul, but I really have no idea why you''re attacking me.¡± This arcane master''s face turned even paler.

    Ayrin opened his mouth as if he wanted to speak with this arcane master. But he didn''t say anything to him. Instead, he directly shouted at Moss as soon as he opened his mouth, ¡°Moss, grow bigger!¡±

    At the same time, he disappeared from where he stood and suddenly appeared on this arcane master''s right.

    ¡°Grow bigger, is Multi-Sizing called grow bigger? Do you think I''ll immediately grow bigger just because you said so?!¡±

    Moss couldn''t resist cursing Ayrin again in his mind. However, an indescribable heat ignited even more fiercely inside his chest.

    His clothes immediately sounded as if they were bursting at the seam.

    With an explosive ¡°Pa,¡± Ayrin and this arcane master called Paul blocked each other''s punches.

    ¡°Is that a beginner arcane master with only one open gate? How can it be like this!¡±

    ¡°Why is his strength so high!¡±

    Paul fell back five steps in session. The left arm he used to block Ayrin''s punch was thoroughly numb.

    After smashing Paul with a punch, Ayrin slightly jumped half a step back, about to resume his charge forward as if without the slightest dy.

    But just at this instant, he saw the brilliance of arcane particles shing on Paul''s right hand.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Five brightly-colored shes flew and shed his way.

    Already leaning slightly forward, Ayrin''s body changed directions with extreme coordination. His figure shook. Against all expectations, he directly charged through the five brightly-colored shes.

    An Evil ming Eye shot out at the same time from his left hand.

    Paul''s eyes suddenly stared straight at the Evil ming Eye, his movements pausing under its influence.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just at this moment, an explosive war cry boomed from Moss'' mouth. He jumped fiercely and smashed Paul with a punch.

    Paul immediately sshed out, crashing and breaking through several small trees.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Moss couldn''t help shouting miserably at the same time, however.

    Several rows of tiny bloody holes had appeared on his fist.

    ¡°He''s wearing bramble armor!¡± Ayrin shouted. He already vanished from where he stood, chasing after Paul''s flying body.

    ¡°My fist''s already like this, do I still need you to remind me he''s wearing one of these bramble armors at twelve gold coins apiece!¡± Moss couldn''t help but shout.

    The instant Paulnded on the ground, Ayrin was already within three meters beside him. The brilliance of arcane particles once again shed on his left hand.

    But in this precise instant, more than a dozen cold beams of light appeared in his vision.

    He tiptoed lightly on his feet, and, leaned suddenly backward, his body close to the ground, then flew away to the left in a nted posture.

    This posture would surely be extremely awkward for someone else, but at this moment, Ayrin flitted obliquely with astonishing grace and harmony, as if it were effortless for him.

    Cold beams of light passed over him, one after another. One of them brushed against his waist, giving him the icy feeling characteristic of metal.

    ¡°He can dodge even like this!¡±

    ¡°Is he an arcane master with elven bloodline?¡±

    Sprawled on the ground, coughing nonstop, Paul released two ring pulls from his right palm. Whether the revolving des he released from his back at the beginning or the flying des he shot out from his arm, all were masterpieces crafted by metalsmithing masters that he acquired at a great price.

    This kind of borate but formidable metal spring weapons couldplement an arcane master''s level when it wasn''t sufficient enough. Relying on the coordination of these weapons with body arcane skills, he''d even sessfully killed opponents with three open gates.

    But right now, he''d suffered twice in session at the hands of two people who should be beginner arcane masters, judging from their looks.

    ¡°Flying Fireball!¡±

    Hugely afraid, he forcibly propped his body up and half sat down. He crossed his hands in front of him and made a gesture as if he were blowing out air.

    Arcane particles continuously flowed out from his ten crossing fingers.

    Scarlet fireballs fluttered outward like soap bubbles, one after another, densely bubbling in Moss'' and Ayrin''s direction.

 Chapter 114: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 114: Betrayal</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss screamed miserably.

    Several ck cup-sized burn traces suddenly appeared on him. His whole body fell heavily back on the ground under the impact from the fireballs.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Ayrin sessfully dodged five or six times in quick session within a range of a dozen meters.

    The scarlet fireballs seemed topletely cover the air in front of Paul. Yet, against all expectations, none of themnded on Ayrin!

    ¡°What!¡±

    Forcibly resisting his acute pain, already utterly frightened, Paul continued to shoot scarlet fireballs nonstop, fiercely jumping backward at the same time.

    Drawing support from the blockade of the dense fireballs, he was once again more than a dozen meters away from Ayrin.

    But just at this instant, he heard Ayrin''s excited shout. ¡°That should be good enough!¡±

    ¡°I probably won''t die if I fight like this.¡±

    At this time, Ayrin lifted his left hand.

    Along with the dazzling sh of arcane particles, a huge white ball of ice suddenly appeared between Paul and Ayrin.

    This block of ice was still a few meters away from Paul.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    But Ayrin''s right fist pounded forward without the slightest pause. Icicles sputtered forward one after another. The white ball of ice suddenly became a crown of ice and snow.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Paul shouted miserably. His scarlet fireballsnded one after another on this huge crown of ice and snow, but they simply couldn''t impede the crown''s advance. The crown''s spikes struck him dead center.

    ¡°Perfect! Coming out with this kind of disy for his very first mission, this guy is truly born to be a battlemaster. His performance in a fight is always better than during training...¡±

    Ciaran wasn''t even thirty meters away behind Paul at this time. She couldn''t hold back the admiration in her eyes when she saw the sharp spikes of the crowne in contact with Paul. She knew that Paul had already lost all his ability to fight.

    ¡°It''s over?¡±

    Moss had climbed up from the ground only moments ago. Seeing Paul lying stiffly on the ground, a patch of ice and snow covering him, he felt dazzled for a moment, then suddenly very ashamed.

    ¡°I absolutely have to train as if my life were on the line, or else this guy is definitely going to make fun of me in the future.¡±

    Thinking back on it, it seemed he didn''t help at all, apart from ying the bait at the beginning.

    At this moment, seeing Ciaran suddenly sh beside Paul, Ayrin asked, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, this guy shouldn''t die with you here, right?¡±

    Then he turned around all smiles towards Moss, saying, ¡°Brave warrior Moss, you did pretty well.¡±

    ¡°Are you praising me or are you mocking me!¡± Moss shouted gloomily.

    ¡°Of course I''m praising you. You were a very good bait!¡±

    ¡°Just a very good bait, I knew you''d say that!¡± Moss thought his vision was going to go ck from anger.

    ¡°There''s no problem.¡± Ciaran said at this time, ¡°You aplished this mission very well.¡±

    Paul was still struggling on the ground previously, but the moment he saw Ciaran''s face and the red scarf around her, his face instantly became deathly ashen.

    ¡°Skill-Destroying Seal!¡±

    Ciaran suddenly moved her fingers at high speed. More than a dozen faint-blue bright star-like dots converged into one small rune after another, hitting Paul''s forehead.

    Paul trembled fiercely, utter despair on his face.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, what arcane spell is that?¡± Ayrin and Moss had alreadye closer.

    ¡°A method that severs some nerve connections. It will substantially decrease his perception of arcane power for a dozen days or so, to the point that he won''t be able to sense the level of his arcane gates at all.¡±

    ¡°If he can''t sense his arcane gates, then doesn''t that mean that he can''t even use his arcane particles or any arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Ciaran nodded. ¡°Search him first.¡±

    ¡°So these are spring-type metallic weapons?¡±

    Very soon, Moss and Ayrin removed three bronze-colored metallicponents from Paul''s arms and back.

    Seen from the front side, these were metallic tes as thick as two gold coins added together, with some grooves and patterns on them. However, they were greatly taken aback once they flipped them over.

    On the back, beneath a thin slice of metal with many holes in it, many springs and gears were clearly visible, likebyrinths of metal full of a unique charm that could even suck someone''s soul inside.

    ¡°Yes, this a spring weapon manufactured by dwarven metalsmiths,¡± Ciaran exined. ¡°Before the War of the Dragons, at least ten thousand dwarven tribes lived in Doraster. Among them, half were cave dwarves, while half among this half liked to dig tunnels and pces inside hard mountains. These dwarves were innately outstanding artisans. Some tribes among them smelted metal using theva in the depths of volcanoes. Their meticulous and excellent craftsmanship allowed them to invent many kinds of weapons, spring weapons among them.

    ¡°These spring weapons belong to the second level. The power is equivalent to an arcane master with two open gates. With his level, it''s merely equivalent to invoking one or two more arcane skills at the same time. But in the era of the War of the Dragons, the dwarven tribes with many mlsmithing masters in the Kingdom of Dowa even created formidable clockwork armies, even created sixth level dragon-killing crossbows and clockwork soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Is that merely a ss lesson?¡±

    Seeing Ciaran not paying the slightest attention to himself, exining the details to Moss and Ayrin instead, Paulpletely felt as if they were looking down on him. For a second, he even had the urge to shout, ¡°Whatever happens, at least pay attention to me.¡±

    ¡°There are only a few silver coins, and a map of St. Lauren''s surroundings.¡± Moss and Ayrin very quicklypleted the search. Paul didn''t carry anything superfluous on his person, not even some army rations. It was no wonder he had to hunt for hares in the vicinity.

    Ciaran nodded. She coldly looked at Paul: ¡°You must know why we ambushed you here, right?¡±

    Without waiting for his answer, Ciaran added immediately, ¡°You''re closely familiar with arcane master Mori from Gooseberry Townlet''s gnome store. We''ve already ascertained that arcane master Mori is rted with the arcane master who tried to assassinate Ivan. Now clearly tells us who on earth are these two people, and what kind of role you assumed between them.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± He probably knew that he couldn''t even dream of escaping from Ciaran''s hands, and that continued resistance would only result in a more tragic end for himself. With grief and distress on his face, this arcane master who was only a small character in St. Lauren said, almost sobbing, ¡°The only thing I know is that arcane master Mori calls that person lord Pattinson. I just listened to their orders and helped them with some things. If I couldplete certain missions, they would let me...¡±

    When Paul paused, looking as if he couldn''t say it out loud, Ciaran coldly continued, ¡°Let you be an Evil Dragon follower, right?¡±

    Cold sweat covered Paul''s face. Moss and Ayrin could tell that Ciaran''s words hit the mark just looking at his expression.

    Ciaran breathed in deeply. She slowly said, ¡°These men called Mori and Pattinson, they''re both Evil Dragon followers already?¡±

    ¡°The one called Pattinson should be one, but that Mori shouldn''t have aplished enough mission, so he hasn''t be a real Evil Dragon follower yet,¡± Paul said, his mouth twitching.

    ¡°What''s the goal of their activities here? What did you do for them?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know. I just helped them gather some intelligence about the activities of the elite masters inside the city. I also helped them pass on some news. I gave the intelligence I gathered to Mori in the gnome store. After that, Mori gave me secret documents and I passed them on to Johnny in the city.¡±

    ¡°Johnny? Iron Forest Academy''s Johnny?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing Paul''s nod, Ciaran fell silent.

    ¡°Who is Johnny?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask.

    Ciaran said, ¡°An elite arcane teacher in Iron Forest Academy.¡±

    Ayrin stared nkly. ¡°Even elite-ranked teachers, just like teachers Ciaran and Minlur, want to be Evil Dragon followers because of their lust for power?¡±

    ¡°You, what do you mean elite teachers like teachers Ciaran and Minlur?¡± Moss shouted at Ayrin, depressed.

    ¡°Quiet.¡± Ciaran whispered to Moss and Ayrin, her face solemn all of a sudden.

    ¡°Someone''sing. Who is it?¡±

    Ayrin immediately heard piercing sounds as well, like something tearing through the air.

    A tall figure appeared in their lines of sight within a few seconds.

    This was a man over thirty, wearing Divine Shield Academy''s uniform, his long brown hair tied in a ponytail.

    ¡°Makkany?¡± Ciaran recognized this person the moment his figure appeared.

    ¡°Ciaran, what are you doing here?¡±

    This man took in the sight in front of him, and also seemed a little stunned.

    ¡°Did you receive a mission as well? You took these two students with you?¡± he asked Ciaran, looking as if he recovered immediately.

    ¡°First ambush mission.¡± Ciaran nodded. She quickly asked back. ¡°What are you also doing here?¡±

    ¡°I first received a mission toy an ambush in the wilderness not far away from Gooseberry Townlet. But they received the news not long ago that the gnome store''s owner might pass by this ce. That''s why they changed the mission and let mee to this canyon to prepare an ambush. I just came not long ago and heard the sounds of battles here. I thought another arcane team already encountered that gnome store''s owner,¡± that man exined, his expression rxing a little.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, who is he?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but whisper.

    ¡°An elite teacher from Iron Shield Academy. They often call on him for missions like these,¡± Ciaran answered softly.

    ¡°He''s the target of your ambush? It merely looks like a special training for elite students.¡± Sparing only a nce for Paul''s figure lying on the ground, the elite Divine Shield teacher Makkany said with indifference, his tone rich with contempt, ¡°Even an arcane master with that kind of level actually fantasizes about bing an Evil Dragon follower?¡±

    Ciaran nced at Paul on the ground and was about to say something.

    Suddenly, a sense of extreme danger arose in her.

    ¡°Careful!¡± She bellowed, her expression changing abruptly.

    She flickered her hands. The wild winds she conjured immediately swept Moss and Ayrin away in the air.

    Two tiny beams of lightning shed through the spots where Moss and Ayrin previously stood at.

    At the same time, falling swiftly backward, Ciaran groaned, the color of blood emerging from her ten fingertips.

    ¡°Don''t tell me this guy is also...¡± Spinning dizzily in the air from the wild gusts of wind, fear and anger bubbled forth in Ayrin''s chest.

    He could tell that, in order to rescue the two of them, Ciaran already suffered damage from some sneak attack.

 Chapter 115: A mighty personageâ€™s revenge

    <h4>Chapter 115: A mighty personage''s revenge</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°p p p.¡± Sounds of apuse.

    Makkany pped his hands. He was all smiles, looking at Ciaran with some sympathy, and said, ¡°One of the members of the Holy Dawn Evil Six from back then. People were afraid to even look at you, but it seems you''re only so-so. Ciaran, shouldn''t you first look after yourself in a situation like this? In the arcane masters'' circles, you''re known as the queen of finger arcane skills, youunch almost every arcane skill through your ten fingers. But now, you can''t even use a single one of your fingers, how are you going to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, how are you?!¡±

    Behind Ciaran, Moss and Ayrin shouted in anger and rm at the same time.

    Both of them could clearly see that blood had already stopped flowing on Ciaran''s fingers. Yet, a green color suffused her fingers and the backs of her hands. Patches of a moss-shaped nt kept growing and peeling off on them.

    ¡°I surprised your teacher Ciaran with my World of Vine Seeds.¡± Makkany looked leisurely at Moss and Ayrin, his eyes brimming with pride. ¡°It looks a lot like moss, right? But in fact, it''s the smallest vine in all of Doraster. Your teacher Ciaran''s hands look alright at the moment, but in fact, these tiny vines have already pierced a thousand wounds in the energy channels inside. Right now, arcane particles can''t even flow as they usually would.¡±

    ¡°What, you viin! You actually have the cheek to sneak-attack teacher Ciaran!¡± Ayrin was so angry he immediately started swearing.

    ¡°Bastard! He already sneak-attacked her, why are you still saying have the cheek?! The important thing is, what do we do now.¡± Moss could feel the genuine threat of death. A chill bubbled inside his heart and mind, even as he scolded Ayrin in silence.

    ¡°I never thought you''d also be one of these fallen arcane masters who renounced their beliefs.¡± Ciaran didn''t move. She didn''t even spare a nce for her hands. She merely looked at Makkany with an extraordinarily cold gaze. ¡°It looks like you''re that Evil Dragon follower Pattinson''s secret agent inside Divine Shield Academy. No wonder he managed to flee from Divine Shield Academy and from St. Lauren even in such a situation.¡±

    ¡°Arcane masters exist for the sake of battles. People like you chose the glory from protecting your kingdoms, while I yearn for the glory of epic battles.¡± Makkany looked at Ciaran, smiling gently. ¡°Ciaran, Liszt and the others should still be trying to track down the reason Pattinson came here, to find out what on earth our ns are. But in fact, the main reason he appeared here is because of you guys.¡±

    Ciaran looked at Makkany. She had no idea what on earth thetter meant by that.

    ¡°Lord Dias missed you guys very much for all these years.¡± Makkany smiled faintly, saying, ¡°You might not know who he is just from the name, but if I said he''s the one who killed Ashur, you shouldn''t have trouble remembering him.¡±

    Ciaran''s face turned iparably pale all of a sudden, ayer of frost seemingly freezing her skin in the blink of an eye. Even Moss and Ayrin could feel the unprecedented murderous aura radiating from her person.

    ¡°We''ve always been looking for him. I''ve always been looking forward to the day I see him again.¡± Her voice was frosty, like the cold winter winds of the north. ¡°What, he actually also dares to look for us?¡±

    ¡°Back then, he led a group of assassins and tried to eradicate the future elites of the kingdom, to kill the most famous group, the Evil Six. In the end, Ashur died on your side, but he also lost his younger brother.¡± Makkany faintly said, ¡°He brought such a formidable force back then and though he''d kill you guys with ease. He never thought he still underestimated how powerful you guys were. Among the three arcane masters you killed back then, one was his brother Pierre. Back then, you were merely young and inexperienced arcane masters just starting to make a name for yourselves, while he was the mere leader of an assassination team. But now, he''s one of our thirteen bishops, a genuinely powerful personage with the authority to bestow the Evil Dragon''s bloodline.¡±

    After a pause, Makkany looked at Ciaran and her faintly shaking hands and continued with his banter: ¡°When a small figure bes a genuinely mighty character, his revenge can begin. It seems he really cherished his little brother very much. Ciaran, as long we kill any among the five of you left, we can obtain a first-rate Evil Dragon bloodline and be a genuine Evil Dragon follower. That said, with Liszt at your helm, you guys are one of our most important enemies to begin with.¡±

    ¡°So that means that, starting with Pattinson, everything was a plot aimed at us, a revenge aimed at us?¡± Ciaran slowly calmed down, asking.

    ¡°Not entirely,¡± Makanny said. ¡°Not only I saw the opportunity to act because you operated by yourself, you even brought these two people with you. Your two Holy Dawn freshmen are also ranked at the top of our list of people to assassinate. I can greatly enhance my status this way.¡±

    ¡°Moss, Ayrin.¡±

    Ciaran suddenly called Moss'' and Ayrin''s names, then said, ¡°With his ability to chase and move, you guys won''t be able to make it back to St. Lauren even if I let you run right now. That''s why, there''s only one choice. Either he kills us, or we beat him.¡±

    ¡°There''s no suspense at all in this fight.¡± Makkany nodded respectfully at Ciaran. ¡°With its wings clipped and its ws broken, an eagle isn''t all that much different from a turkey.¡±

    ¡°So this is a real battle? Right now, teacher Ciaran actually can''t even deal with powerful opponents.¡±

    Ayrin felt a cruel atmosphere he never felt before. He could even feel his blood boiling, bing a hateful wrath, a desire for killing.

    ¡°Even if I die, I have to protect teacher Ciaran!¡±

    He roared tremendously in fury, ¡°Moss, grow bigger! Bloody use all the power of your bloodline!¡±

    Hearing Ayrin''s angry roar, looking at Ciaran''s hands, chill and heat arose inside Moss at the same time, shing violently together.

    The chill came from his fear of death and the dread of a formidable enemy. Moss knew full well that Makkany should be at least an elite master with four open gates. Struggling for life and death with an arcane master of this level, this was a scene that wouldn''t even appear in his nightmares.

    The heat came from the valiance and the pride of his bloodline, bothpelled toe out as they had never been before, as well as from the call from apanion like Ayrin.

    He had to fight, together with Ayrin and Ciaran!

    ¡°I am a brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°I have to defeat the enemy, I have to fight to the death together with them!¡±

    He didn''t make any sound at this moment, yet he howled and roared in wrath inside his heart.

    His body swelled rapidly, erging once again!

    zing patterns appeared on his stony skin one after another. His face seemed entirely covered by muscles of stone, with only two red dots of light shining in his eyes.

    ¡°A very good double bloodline, but you''re ten years too early if you want to win against me,¡± Makkany rebuked him with a jeer.

    ¡°Who do you think you are! If you were really strong enough, would you still single-mindedly pursue the Evil Dragon''s bloodline? You''re just a moron who isn''t willing to face himself, who turns his back on himself. A coward!¡± Ayrin swore in anger.

    Makkany''s face suddenly turned unsightly.

    ¡°Let''s attack him from three sides! Ayrin, Moss, don''t stay more than ten meters away from me!¡± Ciaran immediately shouted, her voice grave.

    She suddenly vanished from where she stood.

    ¡°Onward! Brave warriors!¡±

    Ayrin roared tremendously once again. He followed tightly behind Ciaran, staying on her right, charging toward the unmoving Makkany.

    ¡°Dance of the Death Vine!¡±

    Makkany suddenly became solemn. With a deep and grave chant, the weeds in front of him transformed all of a sudden into many dozen dark green vines as thick as an arm. ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡± These vines charged into the sky like a maelstrom, then quickly fell down again, spiking into the soil, forming a twisting cage that grew nonstop and squeezed its way towards Ciaran.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ...

    Sounds of collision and explosion detonated nonstop. Countless mes fluttered in the air. Broken pieces of vine spluttered outward.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    ¡°Die already! Fallen one! War st!¡±

    At the same time, an Evil ming Eye and a tremendous sound st charged into Makkany from two different directions.

    ¡°A War st at this level is only fit for ying games between little children.¡±

    Makkany didn''t seem affected in the least by Moss'' War st. Heughed in derision. At the same time, rather than retreating, he forged forward like a devil, suddenly shooting toward Ayrin.

    The instant he seemed about to crash against the Evil ming Eye, arcane particles appeared in his hands, and a bizarre vine drilled out from his sleeves, instantly growing into a great mouth filled with sawteeth that chomped down on the Evil ming Eye in one bite.

    It immediately swallowed the evil ming Eye burning with bewitching mes. Only some tiny sparks and a waft of hot smoke fizzled out of it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Without any pause, his feet left the ground, and his whole body started to revolve like a spinning top. A silver light appeared on his feet. Like a giant metallic drill making tremendous vibrations in the air, he crashed toward Ayrin.

    Ayrin shed to the left. He was already in the middle of his motion, yet he still abruptly vanished from where he was. Along with a wisp of shadow, he reappeared beside the Death Vine''s cage,ing closer to Ciaran inside.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Makkany was extremely surprised at Ayrin''s nimbleness that actually let him dodge this attack of his. He couldn''t help but let out a soft sound of confusion.

    ¡°Great Parasites!¡±

    ¡°Stabbing Seeds!¡±

    His movements didn''t pause in the slightest, however. While he still spun in the air and hadn''tnded back down yet, arcane particles glittered twice in session from his hands as heunched two arcane skills in session!

    Many seed-like particles drifted in the wind.

    The Death Vines were about to crumble, but many tiny magenta vines suddenly grew from them. Many flowers bloomed on these vines in a split second.

    At the same time, some seeds fluttering in the air glued themselves to these flowers. On their petals, they immediately grew into tiny nts brimming with long, transparent thorns.

    ¡°Swish swish swish swish...¡± In the blink of an eye, countless transparent thorns shot out in every direction!

 Chapter 116: Danger, counterattack!

    <h4>Chapter 116: Danger, counterattack!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    During the time he invoked two arcane skills in session, Moss had already rushed near Makkany.

    In this instant, Makkany didn''t even pay attention to his attacks. He didn''t even use any arcane skill, his body merely shed away, and Moss'' sessive punches simply fell into empty air again and again.

    ¡°Too slow. It''s impossible for attacks like these to hit me.¡±

    Dodging away as if amusing himself, Makkany also derided Moss at the same time.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    However, his expression changed just at this moment. Along with a gust of yellow dust, his body flew backward.

    An Evil ming Eye and a snake-like shadow separately brushed against his waist and his soles before sweeping past.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just at this moment, a gap over a meter wide appeared in the cage of vines along with the belch of mes. Ciaran''s figure shed out, standing beside Ayrin.

    ¡°Your hands are ruined right now, but it seems I still can''t show the slightest carelessness,¡± Makkany said with a slight smile, ncing over Ayrin and Ciaran.

    ¡°Ayrin, how are you?¡± Moss shouted.

    Thin needles were stuck into Ayrin''s entire back. His face was totally twisted in pain.

    ¡°It really hurts!¡±

    Ayrin clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, what goddamn things are these, how can I pull them out?¡±

    Without waiting for Ciaran''s answer, Makkany said to Ayrin, his gaze sympathetic, ¡°It''s too bad, these thin needles are ''Painful Groan'' seeds. They already grew roots once stuck inside your body. Those roots are too tiny, they would get stuck inside if you pulled them out one by one. You can''t get rid of this pain within several hours. That said, this arcane skill only has the power to make the opponent crumble from pain. The body will slowly erode these roots by itself. I didn''t expect you to resist this pain and forcibly invoke an arcane skill.¡±

    While he was talking, a green vine grew very quickly beside him. In a sh, it grew over a dozen meters tall and as thick as his waist, like a huge tree.

    ¡°You can only bear with it. The reason why this nt is called ''Painful Groan'' is that even an unconscious person would be awakened by the pain. But fortunately, it''s only pain. I''m confident you can definitely withstand it,¡± Ciaran told Ayrin. Finally, she used a voice only she and Ayrin could hear and said, ¡°Holy Body Ignition... With the stimtion from pain like this, it''ll definitely increase Holy Body Ignition''s effectiveness.¡±

    ¡°I absolutely have to withstand it!

    ¡°I have to stay clear-headed!¡±

    Ayrin clenched his teeth so hard they made audible grinding noises.

    This suffering had already exceeded the limits the body could bear, to the point his vision was already bing hazy, while his thoughts were bing quite a bit more sluggish than usual.

    Makkany looked at Ciaran, Moss, and Ayrin. He proudly said, as if everything were under his control, ¡°I''m about warmed up, it''s time for the decisive battle.¡±

    A green, bizarre light radiated from his entire body.

    Rather than continue to grow upwards, the giant tree-like, more than a dozen meters tall vine suddenly shrank underground like a driving pile.

    Under Ciaran''s, Moss'', and Ayrin''s feet, the ground overturned madly like billows. The gigantic vine drilled out from the soil, the sharp tip swelling violently.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Several beams of arcane particles flowed out under Ciaran''s feet, immediately melting into four ck ghostly shadows crashing against the vine.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The giant vine exploded outward on its own ord. Turbulent gusts of air blew out, carrying with them a power difficult to imagine, while the exploding vine''s outer cuticleshed out like whips, looking like the fan of a giant flower in the middle of its bloom.

    The moment they crashed against it, Ciaran''s four ck ghost-like shadows merged together and became a ck sphere. It forcibly contained inside the most powerful gusts of air born from the implosion.

    However, the formidable power caused the ck ball to bounce back in her direction and crash into her body.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Blood spurted out of her mouth. Her entire person flew out backward.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡±

    At the same time, Ayrin and Moss couldn''t dodge the vine''s cuticleshing out like giant whips. The impact whipped them away in the air.

    ¡°Now that the finger skill queen can''t use her hands, her strength''s indeed declined by more than half.

    ¡°It''s the end!¡±

    Makkany spoke softly to himself, watching the three of them flying out from this attack. Wrapped in green light, he walked forward, his steps unhurried.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Three persons fell heavily on the ground.

    Ayrin didn''t move the slightest finger, as if he already fainted.

    Ciaran forced herself to sit up, but standing seemed too difficult for her right now.

    Only Moss bounced up from the ground. He roared madly, ¡°Bastard! I definitely won''t let you harm teacher Ciaran and Ayrin!¡± Then he jumped like a small rocky hill. A golden light suddenly radiated from him, faintly bing a huge halo of light.

    ¡°The secret skill of the giant nations in olden days, the Sacrificial Halo that makes the enemies perish together with you?¡±

    ¡°It''s only a pity that your level and mine are too far apart. Your skill invocation is like a snailpared to mine.¡±

    A shocked expression shed but an instant across Makkany''s eyes. He shook his head, stretched out his right hand.

    A green beam of light fell on Moss.

    Many dozens of green vines thick as an arm appeared seemingly out of thin air and twined around Moss. Moss had jumped in the air only moments ago, but now the vines forcibly pulled him back on the ground.

    These vines constricted rapidly. Not only they bound Moss'' hands and feet, two vines even bound his neck and tightened nonstop, to the point he couldn''t even breathe. His stone-like face started to turn purple!

    Makkany no longer spared any nce for Moss. Moss was already a dead man for him.

    He continued his slow walk in Ciaran''s direction.

    The earth in front of him spread apart like water. A faintly magenta vine rose from the ground like a strange giant earthworm, quickly boring its way towards Ciaran.

    ¡°Anyst words before you die?¡± Makkany asked with a faint satisfied smile, looking at Ciaran.

    ¡°You think that you can ensure victory just like that?¡±

    Ciaranughed grimly just at this moment.

    Makkany suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger.

    At the periphery of his vision, he saw a small blue rope tied around Ciaran''s right wrist. This small blue rope strangely attracted part of his attention, then he immediately saw that inside Ciaran''s sleeve, what this small blue rope was tied to looked to be like a very small wine cup.

    In this split instant, Ciaran suddenly spat out crimson air from her mouth.

    ¡°Elemental Erosion! You actually learned this arcane skill!¡±

    Makkany''s proud andcent face instantly turned deathly white. Under the shock, even the hair on his whole body stood erect.

    As if his body weren''t under his control anymore, arcane particles poured out from the bottom of his feet like torrents, without holding anything back. They transformed into yellow waves of dust and earth, and pushed him flying backward at a speed he could never reach in ordinary times.

    When faced with the threat of imminent death, everyone would break out with their entire potential.

    At the same time, Ciaran suddenly raised her hands that had always been hanging down until then, suddenly lifting both her palms.

    ¡°What!¡±

    She hadn''t unleashed the terrifying arcane skill Makkany''s intuition had screamed at him. After losing momentum, the crimson breath dissipated into iparably chaotic gusts of wind in front of Ciaran, blowing up her short hair and her red scarf.

    And at the same moment, a ck light flew out from under Makkany at a speed difficult to imagine.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A deep wound shed deep from Makkany''s belly all the way to his chin. Fresh blood gushed out from the wound.

    ¡°How did it turn out like this!¡±

    At this instant, a hair away from being cut in two, Makkany didn''t even feel pain. He was brimming with a tremendous chill, a tremendous dread.

    Ciaran looked at Makkany flying backward, blood gushing out of him. She said frostily, ¡°You keep talking about the Holy Dawn Evil Six, did you actually forget my nickname from back then? Even if I can''t use finger skills, I''m not someone who''d be killed by an arcane master of your level.¡±

    Then she slowly stood up.

    ¡°Ambush Specialist Ciaran!

    ¡°Although she learned a taboo skill like Elemental Erosion, she only used it to give me a lethal threat. The real attack was instead the ''Hell Sword'' trap she arranged beforehand!

    ¡°She alreadyid out the trap and had been waiting until now for a moment like this tounch it, until my state of mind is wholly intimidated by Elemental Erosion, until I use my whole strength to retreat and can''t do anything else!¡±

    Makkany started to tremble violently. Recalling Ciaran''s nickname from former days, he immediately realized he made a huge mistake, a mistake he was going to pay with his life!

    ¡°You can actually ambush even at a time like this!¡±

    ¡°Let us die together then!¡±

    Makkany fell into his final insanity. The moment he fell on the ground, the moment his feet touched the ground, he squeezed out everyst arcane particle out of his hands. Beam after beam of arcane particles, as if lit on fire, stretched out several meters in the air.

    ¡°Hatred ¨C Final Combustion!¡±

    One after another, scarlet vines drilled out from the ground around Ciaran, instantly radiating startling heat, bing strip after strip of terrifying mes quickly gathering together.

    ¡°At the very least, they''re going to survive.¡±

    Such a thought appeared in Ciaran''s mind at this moment.

    She wasn''t entirely certain she could block Makkany''s final crazed attack.

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    But just at this instant, she heard a fierce roar.

    Surprised, astounded, she turned her head around. At this most critical juncture, she couldn''t help but faintly freeze.

    She saw Ayrin who''d been ¡°passed out dead¡± until now jump up with an explosiveness hard to imagine and sh in front of her.

    Countless arcane particles fluttered around Ayrin, bing mes dancing madly in the wind like autumn leaves. Embers appeared in the air, the aftermath ofbustion.

    Those weren''t utterly cleansing snow-white embers like those Donna invoked, merely ck embers. Yet, it was enough to make Ciaran happy at this moment. She rxed all of a sudden.

    ¡°So it turns out he was also faking it all along and was waiting for the opportunity to strike back.¡±

    ¡°Only, we rushed here from Holy Dawn Academy, and he didn''t have all that many opportunities to practice on the way, but against all odds, he directly grasped Fire Embers and put it to use...¡±

 Chapter 117: Iâ€™ll definitely kill you with my own hands

    <h4>Chapter 117: I''ll definitely kill you with my own hands</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    ¡°How''s that possible! How can you use Fire Embers, the skill only Fire Donna can use!¡±

    Makkany shrieked in disbelief.

    The ck embers floating around Ayrin and Ciaran cut apart the crimson, burning vines he''d formed with his arcane skill, dispersing them into many strips of mes. Even the surrounding trees and vegetation caught fire, yet he couldn''t touch Ayrin and Ciaran.

    This was clearly a freshman who''d joined the academy not long ago. He''d also disyed huge ws in his mobility during his matches against Divine Shield Academy and Iron Forest Academy. Yet, within a short time frame, the degree of his agility even surpassed arcane masters with two open gates, and he even disyed a taboo skill like ¡°Fire Embers.¡±

    What kind of talent was that, how fast his progress!

    But such a thought floated only an instant in his mind.

    ¡°I don''t want to die!¡±

    ¡°I don''t want to die here!¡±

    He desperately turned around and fled.

    ¡°Just let him run.¡± Ciaran shook her head, ncing at Ayrin. Thetter was clearly waiting for her instructions. ¡°He can''t heal his wound... So there''s no need to waste any strength, just leave him to die with fear and regrets.¡±

    Ayrin looked at Makkany fleeing for his life.

    Makkany only fled a dozen steps away before copsing like a suddenly crumbling wall. No further sound came from him.

    The crimson vines alight with fire wilted away one by one, into so many piles of ashes.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°We beat that guy!¡±

    After staring nkly for a moment, Ayrin yelled out loud in joy.

    ¡°Moss, how are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Why aren''t you saying anything?¡±

    After shouting twice, his face twisted by pain while he shouted Moss Moss, Ayrin finally realized Moss was bound so tight his face had gone purple, about to kick the bucket.

    ¡°You, why are you so dumb?¡±

    Even while helping Moss getting rid of the vines, Ayrin chided him at the same time, ¡°Since you''re so big, instead of being bound like this, can''t you just be smaller? Then you''d directly break free.¡±

    ¡°You think that I''ll grow big or small just with a snap of the fingers?!¡± At this moment, Moss really had the urge to fight with Ayrin to the death. But then he almost wept the next moment, ¡°Did we really beat a guy this powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrinughed out loud and scratched his head. ¡°That said, it seems you didn''t help all that much, you were immediately bound here!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, will it kill you to talk a little less!¡± Moss really wept this time.

    ¡°Haha, don''t lose hope. Even in the same arcane team, there will always be someone who''s the strongest, and always someone who isn''t as strong.¡± Ayrin patted Moss on the shoulder andforted him.

    Moss'' vision went ck. He screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Ayrin, are you reallyforting me or are you trying to beat me down on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course I''mforting you. I''m just telling it as it is.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you vile person, I absolutely have to surpass you!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran! I never thought you were so strong. You defeated that guy even in such circumstances.¡± Moss was so angry he was about to spit out blood, but Ayrin didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at Ciaran with adoration and shouted, ¡°That said, why was that guy also that strong, why were his skills all so weird?¡±

    Ayrin felt that it was easier to endure the stabbing pain on his back when he shouted and screamed like this.

    ¡°Makkany isn''t an ordinary opponent. He also has a nickname in the world of arcane masters, the ''Demon Vine Grandmaster''.¡± Ciaran looked at Moss and Ayrin, exining, ¡°He has some elven blood, and furthermore, it should be the bloodline of these elven ''Forest Sentinels'' from back then. That''s why what he trains in is very specialized on the arcane skills that can bring out the variant elemental vines from the power of his bloodline. Before, back when he was in team Divine Shield, the team he was part of also once made it into the top eight in the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°A guy who once vied for the title of ''Brave under the starry skies'', a guy who''s already this powerful, but he still chose to rely on the power of evil.¡± Ayrin nced at Makkany''s corpse, his disdain piled on top of loathing.

    ¡°Moss. Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°You both did very well. This time, the fight already went far above the original mission. If not for your remarkable performance, I would have paid a very heavy price even if I''d ended up defeating him.¡±

    ¡°Don''t say that. There''s still a huge gappared to teacher Ciaran, and also that guy. If I had to face that guy by myself, I couldn''t even have withstood two arcane skills of his,¡± Ayrin said, a little dispirited. But he immediately stirred himself up after that and brandished his fist. ¡°That''s why I have to train even harder!¡±

    Moss rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, what did he mean by you guys being the group of Evil Six back then?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Also, what he said at the beginning about some lord Dias who tried to assassinate you, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Liszt, me, Ashur, Rui, Minlur, Carter, we were one of the strongest teams among all the academy teams back then. When we participated in the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves, we ended up ultimately losing to Donna''s River Bend Academy and only became vice-champions, but that was merely because of the tournament''s format. The opponent we met in the previous round was too strong, the wear and tear we suffered too great. In ordinary times, we had always been without rivals in contests between school teams.

    ¡°Back then, we loved to stir up trouble, and we''d run to other schools and fight their school teams because of some contradictions. There were also many school teams who ran to our academy and came to fight us. But in the end, we more or less always rampaged through them. That''s why back then, all the school teams called us six the Holy Dawn Evil Six.¡±

    Ciaran looked peacefully at Ayrin and Moss, saying, ¡°Maybe it was precisely because we were too much in the limelight. The Evil Dragon followers also paid attention to us and considered us targets they had to eliminate in advance. Hence, not long after the end of the tournament that year, a team of five assassins came to find us. The one leading the team back then was precisely the Evil Dragon follower called Dias.¡±

    ¡°That fight... We weren''t their match. Ultimately, Ashur used ''Tide Vortex'' and sucked all the arcane skills they used onto himself. We counterattacked in that split instant and killed four of them. That guy Dias ran away by himself. Ashur sacrificed his life in that battle, bearing the injuries from the five of them.¡±

    ¡°It''s the one called Dias who thought he could casually kill you, but he never thought you almost killed them all instead. Among the ones he brought, one of them was his own brother. That''s why, now that he''s be a mighty figure among Evil Dragon followers, he wants to find you for revenge.¡± Ciaran stayed calm on the surface, but Ayrin could still feel her deep sadness. He looked at the red scarf wrapped around Ciaran and said in a soft voice, ¡°That''s why, teacher Ciaran... This red scarf you wear, it''s tomemorate teacher Ashur who died in battle for your sake?¡±

    Ciaran nodded. Sucked in a deep breath. Gazed at the distant sky.

    Even if so much time had gone by, it seemed she could clearly see the image of Ashur standing like a shield in front of them.

    When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, the Evil Dragon¡¯s forces gradually unfurled, a world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, the flickering me of hope on the verge of extinction. Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! For the living and the homeworld! Strive and struggle! Brave warrior! For your friends and family, and also for the world!...¡± For some inexplicable reason, Ayrin remembered Holy Dawn Academy''s school song. He couldn''t stop himself from softly reciting it at this time.

    Thinking about teacher Ashur, who he''d never seen before, standing full of resolve in front of hisrades, he suddenly felt a newyer of meaning from this school song.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, I never thought you guys back then were so strong you rampaged through the other schools.¡± Ayrin suddenly lifted his head again and looked at Ciaran. ¡°That said, we also have the Evil Six right now.¡±

    ¡°You guys?¡± Ciaran stared.

    Ayrin counted on his fingers and said in all seriousness, ¡°Chris, Moss, me, Belo, Stingham, and also Rinloran. If the six of us be a team, we''ll be particrly strong in the future as well, for sure. And we''ll also be the group of Evil Six the same as you.¡±

    ¡°You finally counted me in.¡± Moss let out a breath, his pride surging on its own.

    However, Ayrin immediately added, ¡°There''s only Moss who''s a bit worse, he only has his physical strength to speak of. He still has to train hard.¡±

    Moss'' vision went ck. He couldn''t stop himself anymore. He clutched Ayrin''s neck and roared, ¡°Ayrin, would it really kill you to talk a bit less!¡±

    ¡°Will they really be a new group of Evil Six?¡±

    Looking at Moss and Ayrin, Ciaran''s inner grief quickly vanished. She couldn''t repress a faint smile floating at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°They couldn''t even get rid of our group of Evil Six up until now. With another new group of Evil Six, I wonder how much of a headache these Evil Dragon followers are going to have.¡±

    She smiled faintly. An eerie cold, resolute fighting spirit once again ignited inside her. ¡°Dias, you already became a Bishop in the Church of the Evil Dragon? I''ll definitely... definitely kill you with my own hands!¡±

 Chapter 118: National tournament, begin!

    <h4>Chapter 118: National tournament, begin!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ciaran, you''re still stronger than I expected. I didn''t think you could kill Makkany even in circumstances like those.¡±

    As before, Ciaran sat quietly on top of the small, old building in front of Holy Dawn Academy''s infirmary. Her hands were wrapped in thick bandages. She heard the sound of something breaking through the air behind her, then heard Donna''s voice.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    When she turned around, she heard another two somethings going through the air. Minlur and Rui appeared beside Donna.

    ¡°You guys also came back?¡± Ciaran smiled peacefully. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°This was indeed a multiyered plot nned with utmost care. Both Mori, the boss of the gnome store, and that Evil Dragon follower called Pattinson fled away.¡± Donna looked at Ciaran and added, ¡°That said, we caught Iron Forest'' Johnny, and we also found out several arcane masters secretly helping the Evil Dragon followers from the shadows. There''s an important figure among them, Golden Lion Academy''s Marte.¡±

    ¡°Stormrider Marte?¡±

    Donna nodded. ¡°A powerful great master as important as Makkany. That said, he already fell into ours. Although we couldn''t capture Mori and that mastermind called Pattinson, their goal this time should have been to draw away the teams I and Liszt direct so that they can assassinate some people on their list. After you led Moss and Ayrin away on a mission, you guys became their final target. But the final result is that you guys survived fine and dandy, and instead killed Makkany who was in charge of securing the final targets. His exposure also led to the exposure of other important figures. From now on, the Evil Dragon followers'' influence around St. Lauren should be eradicated. That''s why, we''re still the victors in this fight.¡±

    After a small pause, Donna said to Ciaran again, ¡°nning everything for so long, then when the timees to harvest the fruit of theirbors, they instead squandered even the one in charge harvesting the fruit. I''m sure the one called Dias certainly feels very thwarted.¡±

    ¡°The reason they chose you as their final target was that, one, you just happened to take Moss and Ayrin by yourself and left St. Lauren. On top of that, the most important thing is, Dias should be aware that you were the one closest to Ashur among the several of us. For Ashur, you were the most important person. From Dias'' point of view, it''s because of Ashur that we killed his brother. That''s why, it''s very possible that you''re the first target he wants to kill. You definitely can''t lower your guard in the future,¡± Rui looked at Ciaran and said, his voice slow and serious.

    He wasn''t good with words. He didn''t talk much in ordinary times, but this time, he quite uncharacteristically spoke a long while.

    ¡°I definitely won''t leave Holy Dawn Academy before my injuries heal. Since he''s also always been looking to get his revenge on us, then the more low-key I stay, the fewer opportunities I give him to kill me, then the more irascible he''ll get. It''ll be easier for him to make mistakes and pay a dear price by then,¡± Ciaran calmly said. ¡°There wille a day when I kill him with my own hands.¡±

    Donna nodded, then looked at Ciaran and said in a tone that didn''t dare believe, ¡°Ayrin, that guy, did he really use Fire Embers just like that?¡±

    ¡°He''s fated to be a kaleidoscope-type arcane master.¡± Ciaran smiled, an unspeakable confidence on her face. ¡°Plus, his body is stronger than any kaleidoscope-type master on Doraster from any era.¡±

    ¡°It''s not that I am strong enough to be certain I could kill Makkany even in those circumstances,¡± she said in a warm tone after a faint pause. ¡°I was merely lucky to have those two students who, like Ashur, shielded me behind them regardless of everything. Were it not for them pinning him down, I wouldn''t have been able to follow Makkany''s invocation speed from the start.¡±

    ¡°Counting Ivan thest time, that guy Ayrin already thwarted two assassination attempts from the Evil Dragon followers.¡± Donna couldn''t help but shake her head. ¡°The crucial thing is, that guy''s never satisfied. He''s probably once again training with his all...¡±

    ...

    After the end of the War of the Dragons, the entire continent of Doraster had recovered its peace. In the long, long following years, there was simply no telling how many skirmishes and battles, great and small, happened between arcane masters of every nation and Evil Dragon followers.

    What was fortunate was, the fight in Windsough Canyon this time ended with the victory of the righteous side.

    Holy Dawn Academy, afternoon. It wasn''t time yet to open to the public, and the library basked under a drowsy sunlight.

    The moment Liszt crossed inside the library''s entrance, the unremarkable-looking library manager, professor Plum, unfailingly appeared on the glossy stones in the library''s vestibule, like the clock hand of a precise mechanical clock.

    Professor Plum still held in his hands an open ssic book.

    The book was titled ¡°Study on Rare Bloodlines.¡± The author was Egriss, one of the legendary arcane masters from the kingdom of Doa who participated in the War of the Dragons.

    ¡°Senior, do you have a rough idea about Ayrin''s bloodline?¡± Liszt nced at the book in professor Plum''s hands and asked with a very courteous smile.

    ¡°I don''t.¡± Super chatty in front of ordinary students, professor Plum''s answer was actually very straight and simple when faced with Liszt.

    Liszt smiled azy smile. ¡°I have something I would like professor Plum to help with.¡±

    Professor Plum looked at Liszt without showing any expression. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°In a few days, our Holy Dawn Academy''s team will depart for the city of Eichemr.¡± Liszt looked at him and said, very expectant, ¡°Senior, you must also be aware of what had transpired during these few days. Ayrin already thwarted two of their assassination attempts. With Ayrin''s performance and the Evil Dragon followers'' consistent style, they will be in danger even if they go to participate in the tournament. But for now, I have to stay here and handle some affairs, to prevent the Evil Dragon followers from trying again to assassinate Ciaran or the genius youngsters of St. Lauren. That''s why there won''t be enough of a protection for them. So I want to invite senior to go to Eichemr together with them, and protect them. I''m sure that with your ability, if Evil Dragon followers were really nning to target Ayrin and the others, they''ll certainly die a very wretched death.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Professor Plum nodded and agreed, very straightforward.

    ¡°Ah?¡± This time, Liszt was actually a little stunned. He couldn''t resist rubbing his chin.

    In his impression, this senior who loved books as dearly as his life rarely ever left this library.

    Was it because Chris was also his student?

    Professor Plum looked at Liszt and said, ¡°Just help me take all the books on the fourth floor with us.¡±

    ¡°Ah? The entire fourth floor?¡± Liszt was immediately bbergasted.

    ¡°What?¡± Professor Plum frowned. ¡°It''s not possible?¡±

    ¡°It''s a little troublesome, but all in all, moving all these books isn''t something impossible.¡± Liszt let out two hollowughs. ¡°Since that''s the case, I''ll go and let someone prepare luggage carriages.¡±

    ¡°You have to find absolutely reliable people. Also, it''s best to find docile beasts like unicorns to pull the carriages. Otherwise, you know the consequences if we lose a book or two,¡± professor Plum said without the slightest expression.

    ¡°...¡±

    Walking out of the library, Liszt wiped his sweat and said to himself with a bitter face, ¡°I came to find you to protect Ayrin, but now I still have to find someone to protect your books. Is this protecting someone or protecting some books...¡±

    ...

    In the secret training area.

    Just like usual, Ayrin and Rinloran were chasing each other.

    But what was different from the past was, the pursuit training the two of them did right now happened inside the Iron Thorns Forest.

    This was a dangerous chase.

    They slipped through the cracks between the sharp thorns filling the surrounding. If they were a little careless and hit their eyes on a sharp thorn, then it wouldn''t be simply some pain.

    But at this moment, the two of them weren''t merely chasing each other. They were even like former human arcane masters entering the Iron Thorns Forests surrounding the elven kingdoms and trading blows with elven masters.

    The two of them were trying every mean at their disposal to attack their opponent, dodging their opponent''s attacks at the same time.

    In a chase like this where the mind always had to stay on high alert, in a fight that was wholly close to a real battle, the exhaustion of body and mind was extremely fierce.

    The two of them were already training for a long time.

    When it was difficult to dodge, the two of them protected their weak spots and let the hard thorns prick other parts of their bodies.

    That was why, the two of them had quite a few stabs and scratches on them.

    Their steps looked extremely deft and graceful. Even in a forest where no road seemed to exist, filled with dense, crisscrossing long thorns, they looked as nimble as butterflies through a field of flowers.

    But every time their steps fell down, sweat would ssh out.

    From beginning to end, Ayrin couldn''t really tie down Rinloran, to say nothing about knocking him down.

    He was already extremely tired, to the point he even had the feeling he wanted to directly fall down head first and fall asleep in these woods.

    ¡°He''s really hard to cope with, it''s really a difficult fight...¡±

    Ayrin even silently talked to himself like that. But as soon as he thought back to the fight in Windsough Canyon and remembered that it was precisely thanks to his own fighting that teacher Ciaran didn''t end up paying a grievous price, there would be a renewed vigor bubbling forth inside him, allowing him to press on.

    ¡°He''s not at his limits even like this?¡±

    ¡°This guy, why is he much stronger againpared to a few days ago? If we weren''t on such a terrain... In the forest of huge trees, he would have defeated me long ago!¡±

    Rinloran''s breathing was already as heavy as the wind in a venttion box. He clenched his teeth, unwilling to admit defeat.

    ¡°These two guys. It''s about time...¡±

    Carter exhaled softly after secretly observing them for a long time. In a few rises and falls, his figure appeared beside the Iron Thorns Forest.

    Ayrin and Rinloran both halted inside. Ayrin was the first to shout, ¡°Teacher Carter, why did youe?¡±

    ¡°I came to notify you. We''re setting off for Eichemr tomorrow in preparation for the national tournament,¡± Carter gently said.

    ¡°We''re leaving tomorrow already, the national tournament is starting?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but jump.

    With a miserable ¡°Oh damn¡± scream, he careless pricked himself a few times on the thorns nearby.

    Carter nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. We still need many days before arriving in Eichemr. The draw for the tournament will probably happen the day after we arrive there.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Ayrin suddenly thought of something. He turned his head around and looked at Rinloran.

    ¡°Rinloran,e with us.¡± Without waiting for Ayrin to say anything, Carter already looked at Rinloran and spoke in all seriousness. ¡°It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join the school team. You can still help with Ayrin''s training just like before.¡±

    ¡°Come with use with us!¡± Ayrin immediately nodded firmly at Rinloran. ¡°I heard teacher Ciaran say that there are a great many weird and bizarre arcane masters in the national tournament. Elsewhere, you won''t see so many types of arcane masters even in a lifetime. It''ll definitely be interesting.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Rinloran nodded after some hesitation.

    ¡°Great!¡± Ayrin jumped again in happiness.

    ¡°Oh damn!¡± Screamed miserably again.

    ¡°Hasn''t he learned his lesson yet?¡± Seeing Ayrin get stabbed by the thorns again, Carter couldn''t resistughing. Even the frosty Rinloran couldn''t help but puff in augh.

    I''m now on Patreon! Your support would be very much appreciated.

 Chapter 119: A chaotic departure

    <h4>Chapter 119: A chaotic departure</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°They''re here! They''re here!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin and the others are here!¡±

    A group of girls was waiting in the za on Holy Spring Tone Street. Among them, the tallest girl was over two meters tall, and her figure was also especially lithe. One could see at first nce she was Agate Lake''s Nikita. When this group of girls from Agate Lake Academy saw a group of people walking their way from the head of the street, most of them started to chirp and chatter in excitement. It made captain Sophia scold nonstop in a soft voice, ¡°Pay attention to your image. Remember, you''re girls, can''t you act a bit more reserved!¡±

    ¡°Pretty girls, pretty girls everywhere! It seems joining Holy Dawn Academy isn''t all bleak! At least we can go to the national tournament together with Agate Lake Academy!¡±

    The ones who came their way were team Holy Dawn. The two teams representing St. Lauren had agreed to meet in this ce, and then set off together for Eichemr where the great national tournament would take ce. Stingham was originally walking behind Ayrin and the others, a little listless and downcast, but his eyes immediately shed with light as soon as he saw team Agate Lake already waiting there.

    ¡°Sophia indeed looks even more beautiful from up close!¡±

    ¡°Nikita is so tall, her figure is so fine, what an adorable feeling!¡±

    ¡°I have to choose which one to make my girlfriend. Ah, what a headache!¡±

    Unwittingly, Stingham was already walking in the front all by himself, leaving Ayrin, Chris, and the others far behind.

    In his beautiful fantasy, those beautiful girls from Agate Lake Academy were all looking at him, full of love and tenderness. Any of them could be his girlfriend, he only had to choose one.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    However, the reality was very cruel. He was looking left at Sophia, right at Nikita, feeling that it was too hard to pick. But just then, the Agate Lake girls who couldn''t keep the demeanor of virtuousdies even at Sophia''s berating were already ruthlessly passing beside him straight on their way to surrounding Ayrin.

    ¡°Ayrin''s really cute!¡±

    ¡°Can you let this sister pinch your cheek? How did you get up even after taking so many blows?¡±

    Stingham felt as if he suddenly became invisible air.

    After staring nkly for a few seconds, the depressed Stingham''s vision went ck. He closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Ayrin, I hate you!¡±

    ¡°You''re Stingham? You''re really handsome, let''s hang out together from now on, alright?¡± All of a sudden, he heard a voice behind him.

    ¡°Sophia! Nikita!¡± Stingham suddenly felt a huge brightness and happiness take ahold of him. He remembered that just now, Sophia and Nikita were the only ones who didn''t move.

    Excited, he turned his head around and shouted, ¡°Ok!¡±

    He saw Sophia and Nikitae his way.

    Who would it be?

    Stingham became excited again. He waited, a little restless. But what made him instantly stunned was, he saw Sophia and Nikita directly walk past by him without sparing him a single nce. Instead, a fatss about one fifty to one sixty tall, weighing about a hundred fifty appeared behind Sophia and Nikita as they went away. She held a bunch of roses, extraordinarily excited, her eyes shing when she looked at him. ¡°Is that true? You really agree to be my boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin! I hate you!¡± Stingham closed his eyes again and shouted on top of his lungs.

    ...

    ¡°Can I really pinch your cheek?¡±

    ¡°You can. You won''t hurt me, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ayrin, you''re really too adorable. Call me elder sister, this sister will treat you very well.¡±

    Surrounded by half the members of team Agate Lake, Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment and chuckled gently. He also felt that these Agate Lake girls were too adorable, too warm.

    ¡°Chris, congrats for making the national tournament this year.¡± As the captain of the team, Sophia walked in front of Chris and stretched out her hand with courtesy.

    ¡°Eh, why are there so many carriages? What are you guys bringing?¡±

    All of a sudden, Sophia noticed close to twenty luggage carriages following behind team Holy Dawn. On top of that, all of them were pulled by meek unicorns, spotlessly white from head to toe.

    ¡°We don''t know either. It''s teacher Carter''s arrangement,¡± Chris answered in all honesty.

    ¡°Could they be bringing a great amount of training material as well?¡± Sophia mumbled silently to herself. ¡°It looks like Holy Dawn Academy has great ns for the national tournament this time.¡±

    ¡°Chris! Please ept my adoration!¡±

    Just at this moment, a voice rose from the street like muffled thunder.

    ¡°...¡± People from team Holy Dawn were all struck speechless.

    No need to turn around. Just from the voice, they knew for sure it was team Southern Monsoon''s Ferdinand.

    Indeed. As soon as everyone turned their heads around, they saw the entire team Southern Monsoon rush their way, bustling with energy.

    Just like before, the five of them had big letters written on their clothes, together reading ¡°Chris'' support.¡± Not only that, each of them had a red bandanna tied around their foreheads, with ¡°Chris'' support squad¡± written in small letters.

    Walking at the forefront, Ferdinand''s face seemed filled with passion, filled with powerful fighting spirit. Behind him, the other four team members all looked like they felt they were losing face, like they were being idiots, but were still ready to go through fire without any hesitation, to sacrifice their lives for a friend.

    ¡°Chris, we''re leaving with you guys too!¡±

    ¡°We''ll go cheer for you during all of the national tournament! Because we''re your most devoted fan group!¡±

    When Chris looked at Ferdinand, very helpless, this captain of team Southern Monsoon even scratched his head andughed out loud: ¡°Chris, I''m really very much looking forward to the day when Chris'' support group bes Chris'' group of friends and family.¡±

    ¡°This guy... There''s probably no one in this world who''s more brainless and more moronic than this guy.¡± Such a thought popped in the mind of Moss, Belo, Rinloran and all of the others.

    But at this time, what made the three of them instantly speechless was, Stingham said, ¡°You guys, look at me! Don''t just look at Ayrin! Can''t you tell that I''m wiser, more powerful, more handsome than him?! Hurry up ande surround me!¡±

    Stingham had already returned not far away from Ayrin. He adopted a posture he himself believed to be very charming, shouting at the girls from team Agate Lake with a narcissistic face.

    ¡°Being on the same team as this guy, it''s really a shameful feeling.¡± Moss lowered his head and mumbled, depressed, ¡°Even more embarrassing than being mocked by Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Belo readjusted his sses. Cold light shone on the lenses.

    He walked toward Stingham and brushed past by him. Then, without a word, he walked back.

    It was only the space of a few seconds.

    ¡°Ah! Why does it itch so much! I''m dying from the itch!¡±

    ¡°Why are there so many bugs!¡±

    All of a sudden, Stingham started twisting around and shouting at the top of his lungs. He kept scratching himself, to the point he couldn''t endure it anymore and even took off his clothes.

    Everyone saw him catch quite a lot of small red bugs from his body.

    ¡°It must be Belo''s doing!¡±

    Moss had paid attention to Belo''s actions, and he suddenly came to the realization. He felt a shiver run through all over his body, and couldn''t resist immediately stepping away from Belo; thetter wasn''t batting an eye, looking quiet and gentle.

    ¡°Ayrin, it must be some evil thing you did, am I right?!

    ¡°You must be jealous I''m more handsome, more powerful, more brilliant, am I right?!¡±

    What made Moss and Rinloran almost fall down head first was, Stingham wasn''t suspicious of Belo who just brushed by him moments ago. Instead, he was loudly shouting at Ayrin.

    This super narcissistic guy, what was his brain made of?

    ¡°This group of little guys is really a headache.¡±

    Coming down from a luggage carriage behind them, Carter looked at the chaotic turmoil, and couldn''t help but shake his head with a wry smile.

    This year''s team Holy Dawn was sure to give everyone a big surprise. But no matter which way you looked at it, team Holy Dawn didn''t look like a powerful awe-inspiring team right now.

    Sophia looked at Cartering their way. After greeting him with a faint smile, she nced again at Ayrin and said in a soft voice, ¡°Teacher Carter, I heard that Moss and Ayrin helped teacher Ciaran to defeat a very strong elite master, that he ruined a plot from the Evil Dragon followers again. It seems that Moss and Ayrin are even stronger than what we saw during the matches.¡±

    ¡°You guys also know about it?¡±

    Carter froze a moment, a little depressed. He shook his head and said, a little vexed, ¡°It must be that big mouth Fran who told you guys, right?¡±

    An indignant voice immediately said, ¡°Who are you calling a big mouth? Carter, do you want to die!¡±

    A standard blond belle with a face covered in frost, looking about the same age as Carter, walked out from a store at the side. She wore a pair of pretty golden silk gloves.

    ¡°You''re responsible for taking team Agate Lake to the national tournament this time?¡± A surprised Carter stared with his eyes wide. Then shortly after, he looked left and right: ¡°Who said anything about a big mouth? Did someone say something about a big mouth? I didn''t hear anything. Sophia, did you guys hear it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chris, Sophia, and the others instantly turned shrew-faced. They looked at Carter, their expression one of mutual understanding. They never thought the so upright-looking teacher Carter would act so dishonest, that he would have the gall to lie right to their faces.

    This standard blond beauty teacher stared very fiercely at Carter, and said in a low voice, gnashing her teeth, ¡°If you let me hear you call me a big mouth again, I''ll let you die an ugly death!¡±

    Compared to her facial features, her mouth indeed looked a little big, but it still seemed very pretty.

    ¡°I''d never say that,¡± Carter said, righteous and upright.

    ¡°Rx, I know to act properly.¡± Fran''s face eased up a little. She humphed, and said in a voice only she and Carter could hear, ¡°We''re both teams representing St. Lauren''s honor. When outside, I''ll never divulge to anyone the secrets about your team''s strength.¡±

    ¡°Just from these words, I can tell you''re the one who told Sophia and the others about the fight between Ayrin and Makkany. You still say you''re not a big mouth...¡± Carter kept nodding, but that was what he was mumbling inside himself. ¡°That said, Agate Lake Academy also switched to someone as strong as you to lead the team. It seems they''re also worried about the team''s safety. Added to professor Plum, we''re absolutely safe now.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you''re really adorable. Come here, let his teacher sister pinch your cheek!¡±

    The next second, Fran was already walking happily in Ayrin''s direction.

    ¡°She''s already this age, the same as me, but she''s still a love-struck fool just like before. She has to stick her nose in whenever she sees a handsome guy...¡± Carter was immediately speechless.

    ¡°Ayrin, why didn''t your girlfriend Charlottee to see you off?¡±

    ¡°That''s right. Normally, their team will also go to the national tournament to observe and study. They''re not going with you?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea... After thest match ended, she promised to cheer for me in the national tournament.¡±

    In fact, Charlotte had already reached a corner of the street at this time, next to a shop very close to Ayrin and the girls from Agate Lake Academy. When she heard these Agate Lake girls surround Ayrin very much unlike virtuousdies and ask questions like these, she was already regretting a little being there.

    But at this time, Ayrin suddenly saw her. He immediately shouted, ¡°Charlotte! Charlotte, you came!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Charlotte could only brace herself and walk forward, red-faced.

    ¡°Love really has boundless magical power. Look, even war goddess Charlotte can make such a shy expression...¡± Especially when the girls from Agate Lake Academy looked at her and Ayrin with ambiguous eyes, when these whispers drifted to her ears, she was so shy she almostshed out in embarrassment.

    ¡°Ayrin, when they said your girlfriend Charlotte right now, why didn''t you exin!¡± she said in a voice only the two of them could hear when she came to Ayrin''s side.

    ¡°Exin what?¡± Ayrin looked at her, confused.

    ¡°About the girlfriend part!¡± Charlotte couldn''t resist stamping her feet.

    ¡°You''re my friend, plus you''re not a boy either.¡± Ayrin stared nkly. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When they say girlfriend, they don''t mean that kind of ordinary female friend!¡± Charlotte really raged out of embarrassment now. She said, unable to control the volume of her voice, ¡°It''s the kind where when you like me, you can''t like any other girl...¡±

    ¡°Eh! Sure enough... Turns out she was afraid Ayrin would take a fancy to one of us after going to the tournament together with us, and have us steal him away. That''s why she especially came to warn Ayrin!¡± The girls from Agate Lake Academy immediately looked like they suddenly saw the light.

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte realized she''d spoken too loud thetter half of her sentences and ended up being overheard, and even caused some serious ambiguity. Her face became as red as red cloth. She wished there would be a crack in the ground she could drill herself into.

    ¡°About that...¡± Ayrin understood somewhat now. A bit slow on the uptake, his face was also a little red. It looked even more suspicious when the others saw it.

    ¡°Be careful on the way. I''m done talking to you!¡± Charlotte felt that she couldn''t exin herself anymore. She stamped her feet again, spoke a few quick words with her head down, then turned around and left.

    ¡°Charlotte, didn''t you say you''de to the nationals and cheer for me!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Charlotte''s voice came from the corner of the street: ¡°We''ll go by ourselves. We''ll be there by the time the tournament starts.¡±

 Chapter 120: The City in the Sky, weâ€™re here!

    <h4>Chapter 120: The City in the Sky, we''re here!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Eichemr, also called the Holy City.

    Doraster was very peaceful before the War of the Dragons. Dragons, humans, elves, giants, barbarians, beastmen, they all had their own territories and own countries. Together, the founded the City in the Sky to trade between themselves ¨C Holy Evesting City.

    The Evesting City was also the ce that saw the final, decisive battle in the War of the Dragons.

    With the castle suspended in the air at the core of Holy Evesting City as the final fortress, the ancient armies defeated the Evil Dragon''s troops. And, though the ancient kingdoms had all perished, men still founded the sprawling Eichemr around Holy Evesting City. Ultimately, they formed the mighty kingdom of Eiche.

    Eichemr was presently Eiche''s capital and belonged to the kingdom. But at the same time, in the heart of every arcane master on the continent, it was the ce where freedom prevailed. It was the immutable Holy City.

    What was peculiar was, magic sky crystals even lighter than air made the sprawling city float in midair.

    Four auxiliary cities had been established around the floating city. It was the heart of Eiche''s culture, trade, arcane research, and politics.

    Countless bridges suspended in the sky linked every part of the city. Ferry ships iid with sky crystals shuttled in the metropolis through the shortest paths.

    A crystal ferry decorated all over with dragon patterns, radiating an extremely ancient atmosphere, gentlynded on the ¡°Vantran¡± square on the southern end of the main part of Eichemr. It slowly slid on the ck, glossy marble stones on the surface. Then, when it finally stopped, the members of team Holy Dawn and the members of team Agate Lake stepped out of the ferry''s door one after another, and set foot on this ce that represented like no other the honor of an arcane warrior''s courage.

    ¡°Is that the Evesting Tower?¡±

    The moment Ayrin walked out of the ferry and genuinely set foot on Eichemr, he was thoroughly shocked.

    Even in a distant auxiliary city below, raising his head and looking at Eichemr''s main city in the distance, it''d looked like mountain peaks floating strangely in the air. But once genuinely setting foot in the main part of the city, it was an entirely distinct feeling.

    The entire main city was a huge castle.

    Anywhere in the city, one could see that at the very heart of this castle stood a pure-white, round square, and a tall tower.

    The tower radiated magnificent brilliance. Wide roads spiraled up around the main city one after another, while giant, pure white trees at least seventy to eighty meters tall grew beside these roads.

    On these huge trees, countless white conical fruits at least as big as two or three men put together grew in abundance. They seemed extremely heavy, emitting a mighty, awe-inspiring aura impossible to describe.

    It even gave off the feeling that these giant trees weren''t trees, but old, tall arcane masters standing guard here ever since the Era of the Dragons.

    On the ground, the buildings and edifices had clearly gone through changespared to the remote antiquity, yet they still looked as fine and sumptuous as ever, all of them covered in imprints and relief sculptures rted to dragons.

    ¡°Spectacr, isn''t it?¡±

    On the way, the girls from Agate Lake Academy and the members of team Holy Dawn had gotten to know each other quite well. Hence, when she saw Ayrin in a daze, looking with a reverent gaze at the tall tower in the center, Sophia smiled softly and said at his side, ¡°I came here the previous two years to watch the tournament. The first time I saw the Evesting Tower shining with evesting light, I made the same face as you. That said, as an arcane master with the qualifications toe in this ce and participate in the kingdom''s tournament, it''s a very great glory in itself.¡±

    ¡°Despicable, despicable...¡± Stingham''d been drawing small circles and cursing Ayrin all along the way. Now he suddenly pricked his ears, ready to listen Ayrin say something ignorant, then he could make fun of him.

    What made him very downcast though was that Ayrin merely said, ¡°It seems a bit smaller than what I imagined. In some books, it seems even more spectacr and more imposing. But maybe because the significance is different, maybe because here is the ce where all the remaining brave warriors gathered and formed the allied army then attacked the Evil Dragon''s troops. So I still can''t help my blood from boiling, can''t help but feel proud.¡±

    ¡°Of course, maybe what''s illustrated in some books is the whole Evesting City from back then. The main part of Eichemr at present is only the most central part of the Evesting City from back then, it''s not even one-tenth of itpared to back in the days,¡± Sophia told Ayrin with a slight, alluring smile.

    ¡°Those must be the War Trees the elven kingdom nted back when they helped establish the Evesting City? They say the power of a War Tree throwing its fruits is equivalent to an arcane master with four open gates using offensive skills with all his power. There are motifs rted to dragons everywhere in Eichemr now. They say that every kingdom back then, especially the earliest Draconic arcane masters, all very much venerated the dragons'' power. They worshiped the mighty dragons like gods. They never thought the dragons they venerated would end up trying to destroy their kingdoms.¡± Stingham inserted himself beside Sophia, Nikita, and the others.

    All along the way, he kept finding some excuses to get close to Sophia and Nikita. Now he deliberately pointed at dragon engravings at a corner of the square. He said with a grand, singing voice, ¡°These dragon patterns, they represent an entire era.¡±

    ¡°That''s right!¡± A very mncholic girl from Agate Lake Academy nodded. ¡°They really represent the entire era before the War of the Dragons. They brim with the aura of an age gone by.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Stingham felt immediately proud when he saw he sessfully attracted the attention of Agate Lake girls. He pointed at the crystal ferry slowly flying away, wanting to continue these subjects of discussion. ¡°You say, since these sky crystals are so useful, why don''t they extend their use to other areas? For example, to manufacture flying boots for arcane masters or something. It''d be very useful for arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, you''re really weak. That''s why you have to stop always goofing around and read many books. Even I know that during the era of the War of the Dragons, they''d already mined all of the sky crystals. Back then, the elven kingdoms contributed these. After that, especially after the end of the war, they registered every single one of these sky crystals. Arcane masters used special methods to protect them. Now, there are only these four crystal ferries left in the entire Eichemr. Plus, these crystal ferries can''t do without one less sky crystal, they wouldn''t be able to lift off otherwise. It''s the same thing for the other sky crystals in Eichemr, each of them has to stay in its original spot, none of them can be moved. Otherwise, grave things about stuff falling will happen. That''s why, there''s no sky crystal left for anything else.¡± Ayrin made a moue of disdain and gestured contemptuously at Stingham.

    ¡°What!¡± Stingham''s vision went ck all of a sudden. He almost spat out blood. Originally, he wanted to mock Ayrin for hisck of knowledge and experience, but now Ayrin was mocking him instead.

    ¡°Belo, are you alright?¡± At this moment, Ayrin suddenly noticed something a little unusual about Belo. His face kept going pale, and he was even sweating cold sweat.

    ¡°I''m fine.¡± Belo pushed his sses and pretended to be undisturbed. ¡°I''m a little afraid of heights.¡±

    Usually, he was the Impulsive Freshman unafraid of everything in heaven or on earth. He could crash into the Beast Enclosure and cause a teacher to be wounded, could secretly dig a hole in the walls of the Beast Training Field. Now he was afraid of heights?

    Moss and the others almost fell down face first.

    ¡°We would like to inquire, which two academies do you represent?¡±

    Several persons holding small notebooks suddenly rushed in front of Ayrin and the others. When Ayrin, Sophia, and the others thought they were tournament staff here to wee the teams, these people introduced themselves, smiling from ear to ear, ¡°We''re from the Breith Trading Company. You must have heard about us, right?¡±

    ¡°Breith Trading Company, what do you guys do?¡± Ayrin and everyone else from Holy Dawn Academy were all baffled.

    ¡°They''re a tradingpany specializing in selling tournament souvenirs, specializing in picture magazines, in reporting the whole course of the tournament, including gossip about every team,¡± Sophia exined in a soft voice to Ayrin and the others. ¡°They''re very famous, many people like to buy their picture albums and gossip. They make their living from it. But the good thing is, they also make the tournament livelier, they make people more familiar with even more school teams. You can say they''re also useful in promoting the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Ayrin and the others suddenly saw the light.

    ¡°It seems we''re doing alright, people know about us.¡± These people all talked very courteously. After introducing themselves for a few sentences, they immediately asked, full of excitement, ¡°We dare ask, which two school teams are you?¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy.¡±

    ¡°So you''re from these two teams...¡± Right when they were ready to take notes, these people stared all of a sudden. Then they exchanged a look between themselves and started to hem and haw.

    Always slow on the uptake, Ayrin asked, a little curious, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°About that... About that... If you''re teams from St. Lauren, it seems your news isn''t especially popr. It probably won''t attract the attention of too many people,¡± one person exined, a little awkward.

    ¡°What, are you looking down on us?!¡± Even Stingham came back to his senses and started shouting in anger. ¡°Is it because you think we''re aren''t any good?¡±

    ¡°I''m really sorry... It''s only that your two academies have had too little fighting sess. Most people probably won''t be interested,¡± these people summoned their courage and exined, then wanted to retreat at once.

    ¡°Why wouldn''t they be interested?¡± Just at this moment, however, Ayrin said in a loud voice, without showing any anger at all, ¡°We''re the team that''ll be the grand champion, why wouldn''t people be interested?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    These people shook from head to toe all of a sudden. Their eyes shone. ¡°Is that your slogan?¡± one person immediately asked. ¡°Your Holy Dawn Academy''s slogan is to be the grand champion?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Our goal is precisely to be the winners of the Cup of Starry Skies Braves,¡± Ayrin said, firmly brandished his fist. At the same time, he silently thought, only this way will Chris'' fathere to the finals'' field and watch Chris fight to be champion.

    ¡°Very good! Team Holy Dawn''s slogan is to be champions at all cost! Jot it down!¡± These few people pped excitedly, then turned away and retreated.

    Moss watched them leave at flying speed. He couldn''t resist saying, a little suspicious, ¡°They looked a little strange, something seems a little fishy.¡±

    ¡°Something wrong? What could it be, I didn''t see anything,¡± Ayrin said, watching their backs.

    ¡°Ayrin, after we settle our living arrangements, do you want us to take you out and y?¡± Several Agate Lake girls hadn''t paid attention to the brief interlude either. Instead, they looked at Ayrin, full of excitement, and said, ¡°Ayrin, there are many interesting ces in Eichemr. There are many shops selling cute little monster pets, there are also all kinds of witch stores selling weird things. There also many interesting curio and antique shops. Anyway, there are many shops you can''t imagine...¡±

    ¡°I want to have a good rest first, then train a bit more,¡± Ayrin first said.

    The girls from team Agate Lake who wanted to drag Ayrin with them and stroll around were suddenly disappointed.

    ¡°The tournament draw hasn''t happened yet, we don''t know who we''re going to face, so I don''t seem to be in the mood to stroll around. That said, after the drawing ceremony tomorrow, we can actually go out and y. Can you guys take me with you?¡±

    His following words immediately made some members of team Agate Lake very happy.

    ¡°Right now, I only want to say four words,¡± Stingham said earnestly, inserting himself. ¡°Bring me with you!¡±

    TN: When I say "Draconic" in this novel, I mean the dragonnguage. If you forgot the prologue already, Draconic used to be the gateway to magic before, but now everynguage mixed draconic in so everyone can do magic at present. Sorry if that was confusing.

    Also, as a sidenote, when I started tling this novel, it was more of an easy going 7/10 side project to be honest. But now I''m liking it more and more as I tl, it''s making me more hype. I remember now why I chose it as my tl XD. (Yes I read it before but I tend to skim greatly over the fine details when I read hundreds and thousands of chapters in bulk XD.) Also I used to feel down about theck of readers to be totally honest, but after the break I''m taking it much more in stride. So I hope you guys are enjoying it as much as me XD.

 Chapter 121: Weeds-level team

    <h4>Chapter 121: Weeds-level team</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    For the national tournament people called the early confrontation between the future elite masters of the kingdom, the drawing ceremony and the main tournament both took ce in the ¡°Arena of Fire and Blood.¡±

    The ¡°Arena of Fire and Blood¡± was located at the highest reaches of Eichemr, in Evesting Square.

    At the very end of the War of the Dragons, in the final decisive battle around the Evesting City, there had been countless fallen castles, and also countless fallen dragons and arcane masters.

    By chance, one dragon just happened to fall on Evesting Square. It caused an elemental tide when it died, wrecking a huge crater in the middle of Evesting Square.

    Men who came after that built the crater into a fighting arena that could amodate more than two hundred thousand people inside. They called it the Arena of Fire and Blood.

    Outside this arena stood a blood-red dragon crystal monument.

    These words were carved on the monument: ¡°This is thend where countless dragons and brave warriors fell, a ce worthy of being engraved in the evesting memory of men. Countless braves used their lives and their blood to forever remind us: to have the courage to fight against enemies stronger than oneself, only this is genuine courage.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Woah, that guy is really cool!¡±

    ¡°I think he''s probably a celebrity-level contestant in some powerful team.¡±

    Walking on Evesting Square, team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake were about to go into the Arena of Fire and Blood and participate in the drawing ceremony. Stingham walked by himself at the very front, now and then disying a handsome posture. On the way, when he heard some girls whispering among themselves as they talked about him, his heart would immediately blossom like a happy flower.

    ¡°So many people! There''s actually such a crowd.¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes were bulging a little. The scope of this tournament far surpassed his imagination. Apart from groups wearing the same school uniforms that were clearly teachers leading their school teams, there were also countless student organizations, many groups of supporters shouting their slogans, and there were also many small groups that were doing who knew what, going back and forth in front of these teams.

    During the tournament in St. Lauren, there had also been many people, but the crowd had been divided very clearly. For example, during the match between their Holy Dawn Academy and Iron Forest Academy, the gathered crowd were Holy Dawn supporters or Iron Forest supporters. As to the rest, they were from other schools, and merely came to spectate.

    But in the present square, there were actually countless factions. It was especially diverse. The mor was utterly chaotic, to the point he felt very unustomed, felt like he had a headache.

    ¡°This is only the drawing ceremony. Wait until the official start of the tournament tomorrow. The crowd will be twice bigger than today,¡± Sophia told Ayrin. ¡°The tournament has already settled deep into the people''s consciousness in the kingdom. It''s not that extreme in our southern part, but it''s especially true in the west and in the north. The tournament is engraved even more deeply in the mores of the people there, because they have some teams that can often achieve good performances. For many Awakened young people over there, striving to join their academy''s team is even their one and only goal.

    ¡°Battles of life and death between some powerful arcane masters are surely crueler and more intense than the tournament, but in a peaceful era like ours, most people in the kingdom can''t see them. For the vast majority of them, the already extremely high-level tournament is the most spectacr, highest-level war between arcane masters that they get to see. That''s why, every year when the timees around, there is an untold amount of people who rush their way here from every corner of the kingdom to watch. Arcane masters who can stand out from the crowd in the national tournament, those who can leave the deepest impression, they''re the real celebrity masters.¡±

    Just while Sophia and Ayrin talked to each other, all the members of a school team wearing silver arcane robes seemed to beughing mischievously.

    Moss couldn''t stop himself from pulling Ayrin''s clothes and say, ¡°Ayrin, I think there''s something wrong.¡±

    It wasn''t only that team wearing silver robes. It seemed there were many teams in their vicinity that looked at them with strange eyes.

    Among them, some teams looked at them with meaningful smiles.

    ¡°It seems there''s really something out of ce.¡± Even Stingham noticed something abnormal. ¡°All these teams seem to be looking at us somewhat weird. Don''t tell me it''s because I''m too handsome?¡±

    ¡°That was team Silver Trout right now. Does your team Holy Dawn have some contradiction with them?¡± Sophia asked in a soft, curious voice, looking at the team wearing silver in front of them.

    ¡°Team Silver Trout?¡± Ayrin shook his head. He never even heard of them.

    ¡°It''s the team ranked seventhst year, they''re very strong,¡± Sophia exined with a solemn air. ¡°The five main members of the team are all celebrity-level contestants.¡±

    ¡°So this is team Silver Trout?¡± Moss'' suddenly paled.

    Because this Silver Trout Academy was again rted to the nine great ns of the kingdom. Among the nine ns in Eiche who possessed dragons, people from House Tully would all go to school in Silver Trout Academy after they Awaken. And those people from a super n were all abnormal figures at the same level as Rinsyi.

    ¡°There''s no other reason, it must be because I''m too handsome, that''s why they''re jealous of me!¡± Stingham said, very firm.

    ¡°So that''s team Holy Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Correct, look at their blue uniform...¡±

    ¡°Hehe... A weeds-level team, they indeed look really rustic... They even say they''re going after the cup, that they''ll be champions for sure. Did theye to fight or did theye to put on aedy show?¡±

    At that time, some bits and pieces of voices from groups passing by drifted to the ears of everyone in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake.

    ¡°Weeds-level team? What''s this about?¡±

    Rinloran and Ayrin exchanged a confused look. They thought, almost at the same time, ¡°Is it about the matter of Breith Trading Company from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Single-mindedly devoted to bringing you news for thirty years!¡±

    ¡°The greatest, the most authoritative!¡±

    ¡°Breith Magazine will tell you about the sixty-four formidable teams in the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°If you''re watching the national tournament, how can you miss Breith Magazine?¡±

    ¡°Breith Magazine, entirely colored in mineral oil paint, the sales are the biggest! When you walk by, don''t miss it by!¡±

    As soon as they remembered the word ¡°Breith,¡± Ayrin and the others immediately discerned the hawking voices of the Breith Trading Company amidst the mor.

    Every two to three hundred meters, there were quite a few people peddling books and magazines. It seemed like Breith Magazine really sold the best. Almost all the peddlers selling these types of things mainly rmended and shouted loudly about Breith Magazine.

    ¡°Give me one.¡± Moss immediately ran in front of the closest peddler and pointed at the illustrated magazines.

    ¡°Ok, half a silver coin.¡± The peddler casually handed Moss a copy.

    ¡°It costs that much?¡± Moss couldn''t resist shouting. ¡°Back in St. Lauren, you can buy more than ten magazines with that!¡±

    ¡°Give it back if you''re not going to buy. They''re all going to sell in a moment anyway, then you won''t be able to find one even if you want to buy one,¡± the peddler very casually said.

    ¡°They''re really people who haven''t seen the world... Hehe, he even said things like he could buy ten copies and the like...¡± Voices like these very quickly rose around Moss.

    ¡°I never said I don''t want it. I prefer costly things!¡± Moss flew into an immediate anger. He fished out a silver coin and stuck it forward. ¡°I don''t want it if it''s not at least one silver coin a copy!¡±

    ¡°Is that a moron?¡±

    However, voices immediately rose again from the surrounding crowd: ¡°It''s indeed a team that''s both dumb and unsophisticated. That said, only a team like this could say something like that probably.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss almost sprayed out blood on the spot.

    ¡°What!¡±

    He opened the magazine, and as soon as Ayrin and the others crowded around, they immediately started shouting gloomily.

    In this rich analysisbining pictures with words, they drew the school uniforms of the sixty-four teams, and they also wrote a simple introduction for the sixty-four schools. The main focus was that it separated the teams participating in the tournament in five ranks, ording to their previous fighting history and their results in the current tournament, together with the strength of star contestants: monster-, outstanding-, strong-, ordinary-, and weeds-level.

    Against expectations, team Holy Dawn was ssified as weeds.

    On top of that, in the whole sixty-four teams, including Holy Dawn Academy, there were only three teams ssified as weeds-level.

    ¡°Not even ordinary-level? They say we''re weeds-level?¡±

    ¡°Look! It''s also written in this magazine, weeds-level means that the teams are weeds that will perish on their own without anyone caring about them. Basically, no matter the oue of the draw, they''ll be more or less uprooted against any team in the first round.¡±

    ¡°That''s going too far! They''re even mocking, of course it''s not absolute, but the only possibility of a weeds-level team winning a match and making it into the top thirty-two is if two of the weeds-level teams were to be drawn together.¡±

    Moss and the others all swore nonstop.

    The girls from Agate Lake Academy also all felt indignant. ¡°This Breith Magazine is really going too far. You guys only advanced after beating Iron forest Academy and Divine Shield academy. Team Iron Forest has an even better record than us. At least they put us down as ordinary-level. Also, there are forty-nine teams they wrote as ordinary or strong. It''s really looking down too much on you guys.¡±

    ¡°The most excessive is still behind.¡±

    Chris flipped the magazine to thest page in front of everyone else.

    ¡°Isn''t this Breith Trading Company really too good at making up stories? At most, we just said we''ll be champions for sure, can''t we even have some slogan? They even say we have the absolute confidence of beating anyone wee across, no matter who, that we only care about being champions, that we have no interest in being second or third or whatever.¡± The group was suddenly in an uproar.

    On the magazine that Chris had flipped open, the eye-grabbing title was, Weeds-Level Team Holy Dawn Dere They''re Certain To Be Champions. There were at least ten made up sentences below, adding fuel to fire, making it look as if Holy Dawn Academy had some funny delusions of grandeur.

    It said team Holy Dawn was definitely a team that never saw the world, and ignorantly thought any powerful team below their notice.

 Chapter 122: A dragonâ€™s arrival

    <h4>Chapter 122: A dragon''s arrival</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°They''re too irresponsible! They''re actually calling my brilliant handsome wargod self''s team a weeds-level team!¡±

    Stingham''s face even went green. ¡°Where are those guys from yesterday, I have to go and beat them up!¡±

    Just at this moment, Ayrin shouted out loud, ¡°Belo, don''t go!¡±

    What made everyone suddenly sweat was, they clearly saw an impulsive glint shine beneath the quiet and gentle Belo''s sses. He was already a dozen meters away from them. He was certainly thinking of finding Breith Trading Company and doing something.

    ¡°The drawing ceremony is going to start soon. Also, you first listen to me.¡±

    Ayrin pulled Belo back. Thetter wasn''t batting an eye; there was no telling whatever he was nning. Ayrin nodded at the magazine and said, ¡°In fact, the rating on it isn''t without any rhyme or reason.¡±

    ¡°Our Holy Dawn Academy hasn''t been in the national tournament for close to ten years. Historically, our results are the worst among all the sixty-four teams. Also, in our team, there''s really no one who ever participated in the national tournament. Even Chris never participated in it. So there isn''t any rtively famous celebrity-level contestant in our team. Even if other teams don''t have celebrity-level fighters, at least they have some main members who already participated in the nationals before.¡±

    ¡°It''s also great this way actually. It looks like Breith Magazine is truly very influential. Almost everyone has a copy in hand. Also, everyone trusts the data inside.¡± Not only Ayrin wasn''t angry, he was even in high spirits instead. ¡°This way, everyone thinks us a silly team that''s extremely weak. They think that we never saw the world, that we don''t know anything, that we only know to disregard our opponents. Then we might as well let our opponents think so. The more the opponents think we''re a dumb team, the less they''ll have an understanding of our strength. They won''t even look at us as an opponent. Their attention will be more channeled on the other opponents in the group. Then it''ll be easier for us to obtain victory.¡±

    ¡°You''re right.¡± Sophia''s eyes shone. ¡°That said, the way they talk about you guys, I still can''t help but feel angry when I think about it.¡±

    ¡°It''s no use even if we get angry. We can''t exin anything even if we beat up the people from Breith Trading Company. We just need a neat and efficient victory, it''ll be enough to state our strength. True brave warriors never fear being misunderstood!¡± Ayrin had the expression of one who didn''t admit defeat. ¡°I don''t give a damn about whatever outstanding or monster team. When they''re in front of me, I''ll knock down all of them!¡±

    ¡°In that case, we might as well act a little stupid and ignorant.¡± As soon as Moss heard, his depressed mood went away. He became happy instead. ¡°Then these guys will fall for it even harder.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Stingham''s eyes were also shining. ¡°How do I y the part?¡±

    ¡°No need for acting, you already very much look like it,¡± several persons said in unison.

    In the distance, done with the relevant procedures, Carter and Fran both shouted anxiously, ¡°Hurry up ande over. We already settled the contestant certification ages ago, it''s our turn to go inside the arena. Why are you guys still dawdling here?¡±

    ...

    The Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves was the greatestpetition in Eiche.

    Also, it was responsible for the important task of teaching the youngsters in the whole kingdom about courage and conviction, of stimting the growth of arcane masters, as well as selecting the future elite masters. That was why the tournament''s entire process was extremely formal and solemn.

    The kingdom''s parliament and some important n figures would all be in attendance.

    Even the various teams made their entrance inside the arena in order, ording to the area their city belonged to.

    Team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake entered the Arena of Fire and Blood one behind the other through a special passage. Only then did Ayrin, Moss, and the others notice that, though this arena was a crater-shaped arena, the field in the center of the arena was a square-shaped tform three to four hundred meters wide sticking upward.

    This tform wasn''t evenpletely t, but rather seemed like a mushroom. The four sides were slightly inclined downward. It made this tournament field look a little strange. At the same time, the stands on all four sides sat closer to the field. One could see even clearer everything happening on it.

    The entire arena was a mixture of ck and blood-red. This was the color left behind by the elemental tides in ages gone by. For some inexplicable reason, it radiated an atmosphere that made a man''s blood stir and surge.

    All the school teams making their way into the arena followed a flight of stairs to the field, then lined up.

    As more and more school teams made their way inside, as more and more school teams wearing different clothes surrounded them, Ayrin''s heart was increasingly filled with a feeling he never had before.

    All of a sudden, Moss pulled strongly on Ayrin''s clothes, and said in a low voice, nervous, ¡°Look, Rinsyi!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Ayrin immediately saw a team wearing golden clothesing up the stairs. The magenta-haired boy walking at the front was precisely the forever haughty-looking, the one who seemed to be always looking down on others, Rinsyi.

    ¡°Their team Golden Stag has actually been evaluated as a monster-level team,¡± Chris added in a soft voice just then.

    ¡°Monster team?¡±

    Ayrin turned his head and looked at Chris'' magazine. He immediately saw that in team Golden Stag''s introduction, the reason that was written as to why they ranked as monster-level was: ¡°Five outstanding-level celebrity fighters.¡±

    ¡°They''re all like Rinsyi. What terrifying auras.¡± Sweat emerged on Moss'' back despite himself. The four members following behind Rinsyi, and even the substitutes following behind them, all of them radiated auras that intuitively gave him a tremendous pressure.

    Especially, whenpared to the pressure he felt from Rinsyi and the four behind him, the strange pressure he''d previously felt from Stingham wasn''t even of a scale.

    Rinsyi had also clearly noticed Ayrin, Moss, and the others. A cold smile suddenly filled his haughty face.

    At this time, another school team entered the arena behind team Golden Stag.

    This was a team wearing unadulterated ck, the emblem of wolves and mountain ravines on their clothes.

    As soon as they climbed on the field, they immediately started to chat with people from team Golden Stag. They even talked quite loud, their voices falling into Ayrin''s and the others'' ears.

    ¡°That''s the weeds-level team?¡±

    ¡°Even if you guys end up in the same group as them, it won''t be your turn to beat them even if you wanted to, except if you run into them in the first match.¡±

    ¡°A team like that looks dumb and ignorant, why would your team Golden Stag need to do anything. We actually want to meet them though, we''ll help you guys teach them a good lesson.¡±

    ¡°Chris, who the hell are those guys! So arrogant!¡± When he heard, Stingham''s nose almost bent from anger, especially when the members of that team didn''t care if they saw them. They directly pointed in their direction as if they were watching monkeys.

    ¡°The team from Mountain Kings Academy. They entered the top sixteenst year, this year they''re ranked as a strong team.¡± Chris flipped through the magazine and said, ¡°Their captain''s Werther, a star contestant, nicknamed the ''Wild Battlemaster.''¡±

    ¡°Merely top sixteen, yet they''re so arrogant!¡± Stingham made a racket with his yelling. ¡°It''s not like they''re some powerful team.¡±

    ¡°It''s really a moronic team...¡±

    ¡°Top sixteen still isn''t powerful enough?¡±

    ¡°Did these guyse here to clown about?¡±

    The teams around them immediately let out faint sneers.

    Ayrin, Moss, Belo, and the others suddenly exchanged a nce. They looked at Stingham, thinking, this guy really doesn''t need any yacting to look very much like a moron.

    ¡°Plus, none of them are as handsome as me! What do they act so arrogant for!¡±

    What made them even more speechless was, Stingham cussed again while fishing out ab at the same time andbing his hair with a very natural air.

    ¡°Alright, the drawing ceremony is starting soon. Don''t be loud, or else referees wille here and give you a warning,¡± Sophia reminded them.

    All the sixty-four teams were already in ce.

    The royal stands and the important guest seats were also more or less all full.

    The entire venue automatically be quieter. In the end, no voice could be heard.

    First came a deepmand.

    All around, the honor guard moved together. Sixty-four school gs rose at the same time.

    And just at the instant everyone lifted their eyes and looked at these school gs, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded the whole of the sky!

    ¡°What''s that!¡±

    Almost everyone, Ayrin and the others included, stopped breathing in spite of themselves!

    There was a tremendous feeling of pressure descending with this shadow.

    A dragon!

    A silent, cold wind seemed to arise inside the entire arena, blowing with it almost everyone''s heart.

    Feeling a little numb all over, Ayrin saw it was a red dragon.

    An enormous body, like a floating castle.

    A pair of wings extended outward, as if covering the whole expanse of the sky.

    Scales, shining with light that terrified a man''s heart and soul.

    However, as if it felt such a sense of oppression wasn''t enough yet.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This red dragon that was all at once malevolent, ferocious, awe-inspiring, and radiant with the aura of a king suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out a zing dragon breath.

    A me extending several hundred meters long took shape and swept through the air. There was no telling how far it flew before finally vanishing.

    After spraying a dragon breath, this dragon that looked like a moving castle suddenly shrank in size and, wrapped in a halo of fiercely burning red light, it fell toward the royal stands.

    No one could look straight at it.

    When this light as bright as a scorching sun disappeared, everyone saw a handsome man wearing a high-necked gown appear in the stands, tall and slender, his hair red, looking very wise.

    ¡°It''s the lord chief adviser.¡±

    Just like many others, Sophia couldn''t stop herself from crying out softly in surprise.

    ¡°The lord chief adviser, who''s that?¡± Ayrin was filled with shock. ¡°Is he the dragon from a moment ago? How can a man be a dragon?¡±

    ¡°That''s right, a high-level pure-blooded dragon. Just like Moss'' giant multi-sizing, he can take the form of either a dragon or a human,¡± Sophia lowered her voice and exined. ¡°The lord chief adviser, Angil, from House Targaryen. He''s a pure-blooded dragon.¡±

 Chapter 123: Group drawing

    <h4>Chapter 123: Group drawing</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ayrin, don''t tell me you don''t even know that.¡±

    Moss said in a quiet voice, ¡°It''s precisely because dragons of pure lineage can take the forms of both a dragon and a human. The thing that sparked the War of the Dragons is that some Draconic schrs started to raise the opinion dragons were merely another form of man. In their point of view, there wasn''t any hard evidence that could prove which form was the main form. They even thought that dragons were merely men with special bloodlines who could switch between two different forms. This was pulling the dragons that many people previously worshiped as gods down to the same level as ordinary people. In a nutshell, they only had a special bloodline. That''s why Ned, the most powerful among the dragons, the one men called the Evil Dragon Kingter on, couldn''t bear it any longer, and ultimatelyunched the War of the Dragons to govern the other races as a ruler.¡±

    ¡°Then, can Stingham also transform into a dragon?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but feel curious. He pointed at Stingham, and said in a hush, ¡°Didn''t teacher Carter say he had green dragon blood?¡±

    ¡°He could, in theory. His dragon bloodline shouldn''t be low-level. That said, if it''s not a pure-blooded dragon bloodline, you can only transform into a dragon for a limited time and can''t maintain it forever,¡± Moss said.

    ¡°Isn''t that very powerful then?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but mumble. If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes that chief adviser called Angil switch between dragon- and human-form, he simply couldn''t believe a man could erge into such a dragon.

    ¡°I heard that affinity for arcane power bes better in dragon form. That means that when using the same arcane skill, the power would be a bit greater.¡± Moss nodded. ¡°Also, what''s more important is that a dragon''s body is particrly huge... When the same arcane skill hits his body, the injury isparatively smaller. His vitality seems even more tyrannical this way, he can take more of a beating.¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Ayrin blinked. ¡°If my Evil ming Eye hits a huge dragon like this, it''d be a small ck hole at most probably.¡±

    At this moment, Angil said from the royal stands, ¡°I am chief adviser Angil. I am very honored to be in charge of the drawing ceremony for the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves this time.¡±

    ¡°The reason I descended here in the form of a dragon isn''t to disy the might and prestige of dragon bloodlines. It''s to make every participant think, if there were hundreds of dragons forming an army, if such an army were about to destroy the kingdom you protect, would you still have the courage to rush into battle with the other braves?¡±

    ¡°To serve or to die, to obtain the final victory through unyielding battles. To trade even your own life for yourpanions'' survival, for victory in war. What''s true bravery, what''s your mission? Those arcane masters who fought without regard for their own lives, what on earth were they trying to achieve? This is a problem we have to always keep in mind.¡±

    ¡°To be afraid of responsibilities, to wait for someone else to fight for the kingdom without fighting yourself, this is pure selfishness. That''s why, from the very start, the vocation of an arcane master is to fight. Those of you who can stand in this ce, you''re all bound to be the elite of the kingdom. That''s why I hope that, no matter on this field or hereafter, you can shoulder your mission and be a true brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Believe me, as long as you always hold on tight to the conviction of an arcane master, from today on, men will remember your names sooner orter!¡±

    One couldn''t say that Eiche''s chief adviser Angil spoke that many words, but the entire arena became silent for a long time. Then cheers and apuse soared like a tsunami.

    In such a moving atmosphere, Angil dered with a faint smile the official start of the draw.

    As soon as he heard the draw was starting, Stingham immediately couldn''t help but shout, ¡°Let me do the draw, I''m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°Weeds-level teams will be weeds-level teams. They don''t even know that, they''re even yelling about going to draw themselves.¡± Mocking voices soon rose around them.

    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean?¡± Stingham looked around. He saw that the ones who spoke were from team Mountain Kings, the ones who came into the field after Rinsyi and co.

    ¡°He still doesn''t understand what it''s about.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at, what an idiot.¡± Several members of team Mountain Kings directly looked at Stingham with contemptuous eyes. From the shapes of their mouths, it was very easy to tell what they were whispering.

    ¡°What the hell is it with these guys? They actually keep trying to make trouble for us, do they want to die or what!¡± Stingham was so angry veins bulged on his forehead, to the point he wanted to charge their way.

    Even Sophia couldn''t stand it any longer. She couldn''t help but exin in a whisper, ¡°In this drawing ceremony, they don''t need every team to send someone to represent them. The distinguished guests they invited over for the asion will be the ones doing the drawing. These guests are all characters like the chief adviser, either important figures in various ns or leaders of the armies. They''re all arcane masters standing at the peak of the kingdom.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t matter. Stingham, you acted very well, it''s enough to confuse the opponents,¡± Belo, the one who most disliked Stingham, readjusted his sses, and said with a straight serious face.

    ¡°I wasn''t faking it!¡±

    Gnashing his teeth, Stingham stared at the people from Mountain Kings Academy. ¡°Even if I didn''t know about it and said something wrong, so what? These guys have been staring at us from the beginning. We never provoked them, but they keep trying to find trouble for us! They actually have the gall to mock my iparably wise handsome wargod self. I absolutely have to beat them up until they can''t even recognize each other.¡±

    After swearing for a bit through clenched teeth, Stingham suddenly lifted both his hands and sped them together in front of himself, looking especially pious.

    ¡°Stingham, what are you doing?¡± Ayrin couldn''t stop himself from asking.

    ¡°Don''t disturb me, I''m praying,¡± Stingham said with in all seriousness. ¡°I''m praying for the draw to put us directly together with team Mountain Kings, that we''ll face them in the first match already.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, put us together with team Mountain Kings.

    ¡°Put us together with team Mountain Kings already!

    ¡°You have to put us together with team Mountain Kings!¡±

    After answering Ayrin, Stingham once again started mumbling to himself, praying as hard as he could.

    ¡°Is that useful? He really doesn''t need to fake anything to look like a big idiot...¡± Many people in team Holy Dawn couldn''t help such a thought from popping in their heads.

    ¡°Group one upper half, Dragon Breath Academy, Hornwood Academy, Cerwyn Academy, Square Castle Academy...¡±

    Just at this time, everyone couldn''t help but shake. In the royal stands, chief adviser Angil was already reading out loud the results of the draw.

    The sixty-four teams that came from all over the kingdoms were divided among eight groups in the upper or lower halves.

    ¡°Upper half, group three, Silver Trout Academy, Acorn Academy, Harrenhal Academy, Mountain Kings Academy, Longtable Academy, Rapier Academy, Salt Armor Academy, Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    When they heard about group three, everyone from Holy Dawn Academy was struck dumb, while Stingham suddenly cheered.

    ¡°Don''t tell me the prayers were really useful?¡±

    Moss was really speechless. ¡°We really got drawn in the same group just like in his prayers?¡±

    ¡°It''s really too miraculous!¡± The girls from Agate Lake Academy also stared nkly.

    ¡°Hurry hurry hurry. In the group stage, we have to face Mountain Kings Academy in our first match!¡±

    ¡°You have to let us face Mountain Kings Academy in our first match!¡±

    ¡°Gods of Doraster, hurry up and make us face Mountain Kings Academy in our first match!¡±

    Stingham was already praying very devoutly at this time.

    ¡°Don''t tell me this guy''s gonna be like a blind cat stumbling on a dead mouse and hit the mark again?¡±

    Chris, Ayrin, Moss, and the others all looked at each other.

    ¡°Silver Trout Academy against Longtable Academy!¡±

    ¡°Acorn Academy against Rapier Academy!¡±

    ¡°Harrenhal Academy against Salt Armor Academy!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    When they finished announcing the specific match-ups for the first three groups, everyone in Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy had a nk foolish face.

    That sort of coincidence really happened. Holy Dawn Academy really faced Mountain Kings Academy right for their first match!

    ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± After staring nkly for a few seconds, Stingham immediatelyughed, wild with joy. ¡°How about that. When ites to my brilliant handsome wargod self, even my prayers are more useful than others!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Did we really draw that weeds-level team?¡±

    ¡°What''s that fellowughing for?¡±

    On the other side, the people in team Mountain Kings hadn''te back to their senses yet.

    ¡°Ahahahaha!¡±

    After a short time, all the members of team Mountain Kings started tough as well. ¡°Our luck''s unexpectedly so great, we actually ran straight into a weeds-level team just like that!¡±

    ¡°Is that weeds-level team really dumb? They''re meeting us in the first match, but they''re still happy over there.¡±

    ¡°That bunch of guys is really excessive.¡± Sophia frowned, looking at team Mountain Kings pleased beside themselves. ¡°Even if they look down on someone, they should hide it at least. They don''t even have the most basic of manners.¡±

    ¡°Silver Trout Academy''s the seeded team?¡± Ayrin thought a while and asked, ¡°I think it''s the team we saw just a bit ago, that team that wears silver school uniforms?¡±

    ¡°That''s right. You can''t say the results of your draw are good, you can''t say they''re bad either. Luck''s average probably.¡± Sophia nodded. ¡°Team Silver Trout is ranked seventh. Breith Magazine ranks them as an outstanding team... You haven''t run across the top three fromst year, monster-level academies like Dragon Breath Academy, Abel Academy, or Golden Stag Academy. But you still have two strong veteran teams like Mountain Kings Academy and Harrenhal Academy.¡±

    ¡°Luck''s not too great and not too bad either?¡± Ayrin nodded. ¡°Next, we just have to wait for your group.¡±

    ¡°Lower half group one, Golden Stag Academy...¡±

    ¡°It''s Rinsyi''s school!¡± When they announced group one in the lower half, Ayrin''s eyes suddenly became stern and icy.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy, Hawkmoon Academy, Orkmont Academy, Agate Lake Academy...¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Ayrin, Sophia, and the others sucked in a deep breath at the same time.

    As it happened, Agate Lake Academy was actually drawn together in the same group as Golden Stag Academy!

 Chapter 124: Before the tournament starts

    <h4>Chapter 124: Before the tournament starts</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Agate Lake Academy against Hunter Academy.¡±

    When they finished announcing the match-ups for group one, lower half, everyone in Agate Lake Academy became silent.

    Golden Stag Academy finished third the previous year. It was a team Breith Magazine evaluated as a monster-level team.

    Hawkmoon was a team ranked tenthst year. People even thought there wasn''t that much of a gap between them and the top eight seeded teams. Breith Magazine ranked it as an outstanding team.

    Apart from that, in the same group, there were also Orkmont Academy, Snow Wolf Academy, and, facing Agate Lake in the first match, Hunter Academy. All of them were ranked as strong teams.

    This group was the definition of a group of death.

    The most important was, even if Agate Lake Academy won the first match, then their next opponent ording to the present draw would be the winner between Golden Stag Academy and Snow Wolf Academy.

    Snow Wolf Academy was publicly recognized as a strong team, but they shouldn''t be a match for team Golden Stag at peak condition.

    That was why, if Agate Lake Academy managed to participate in the second round in the group, their opponent should be team Golden Stag!

    When Moss saw such a draw, then saw the downcast expression on the girls in team Agate Lake, he couldn''t sort out what kind of feeling was inside him. He couldn''t stop himself from saying, ¡°I didn''t think we wouldn''t meet them, but you guys actually met them instead.¡±

    ¡°It''s alright.¡± Sophia was after all a veteran captain who''d weathered storms and waves. She recovered very fast from her gloominess, andforted all her teammates beside her. ¡°After all, we aren''t an especially formidable team. There are so many outstanding teams in this tournament. Even if we hadn''t met team Golden Stag, maybe we would have met Dragon Breath Academy instead, or Abel Academy, or River Bend Academy. So there''s no need for us to think about how poor the draw is. For us, we only need to think about learning as many things as we can in every match. This way, we''ll be even stronger the next time wee back in this ce.¡±

    ¡°That''s right. You just need to be stronger every time. One day, your Agate Lake Academy and our Holy Dawn Academy will be seeded teams others will be afraid of.¡± Ayrin brandished his fist and encouraged all the girls in Agate Lake Academy.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy, Hawkmoon Academy, this group is really the group of death. Agate Lake Academy drew such a group, and they even fight against a formidable team like Hunter Academy in their first match. It looks like teams from St. Lauren will be routed in the first round.¡±

    Team Mountain Kings was full of schadenfreude again at this time. They looked as if they stumbled on many gold coins.

    In all of the sixty-four teams, there were only three teams ranked as weeds, but they actually direct met one. Just this was about the same as stumbling on a lot of gold coin as soon as they left their house. But the most crucial was, the draw for the entire group was extremely lucky.

    True, Silver Trout Academy was strong, but after all, they still weren''t a freakish team like Dragon Breath Academy, Abel Academy, Golden Stag Academy, or River Bend Academy. Even most others looking at the group would agree that their Mountain Kings Academy was the strongest after Silver Trout.

    There was a very short time period between every match in the national tournament. Looking back at past historical records stretching back many years, only about half the first seeds managed to fight their way out of the groups.

    So, if Silver Trout suffered heavy injuries in the previous match, while their team Mountain Kings didn''t suffer too badly, didn''t lose too many important team members, then it was very much possible for their team to eliminate Silver Trout Academy and reach thest eight!

    Right now, Silver Trout Academy faced Longtable Academy in their first match. Thetter wasn''t a pushover team that could be casually dealt with. Inparison, their own opponent, team Holy Dawn... A weeds-level team that hadn''t reached the nationals for many years already, they should probably be able to do them in just by casually fooling around.

    ...

    After the drawing ceremony came the exnation of the rules, then reiterating them.

    The great majority of teams were in fact frequent guests to the nationals, so these were pretty meaningless for them. But Ayrin actually listened with rapt attention.

    To ensure the best viewing, there was only one group fighting every day. Team Holy Dawn was in group three, upper half, so their match officially started three dayster.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    The proud Stingham keptughing madly. When they dered the end of the drawing ceremony, when the various teams started to scatter, he proudly said, ¡°How was that. Even the prayer of a handsome man is different, isn''t it? We actually really met team Mountain Kings straight away. I''ll invite everyone to a mealter.¡±

    ¡°That said...¡± His tone made a sudden turnabout. He looked at Ayrin and said, ¡°Ayrin can''te. He''s a Giant Eating Monster, I''d be ruined.¡±

    Ayrin didn''t get angry. He only scratched his head, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Ayrin, it doesn''t matter. You cane eat with us since that''s the case. Stingham can invite the others, we''ll eat together.¡± The Agate Lake girls all gave Stingham a vicious stare. ¡°Didn''t we say just yesterday we''d take you with us for a stroll?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I was joking. Ayrin has to join us.¡± Stingham''s expression changed all all of a sudden. He grabbed Ayrin''s hand, full of warmth. ¡°When we''re done with the meal, take me with you for the stroll,¡± he said again, looking at the Agate Lake girls.

    ¡°Don''t tell me, are all the dragon-blooded people natural idiots like him, a big head and nothing inside?¡± Looking at Stingham, Moss and the others were all very speechless. They all felt very ashamed to be in the same team as that guy.

    ¡°Let''s go. I know a ce with great food. There''s going to be a lot of people right now during the tournament. If we dy, we''ll have to wait for a long while,¡± Sophia said with a smile.

    She was a little worried at heart as soon as she thought about the match-ups toe. Yet, she clearly knew that as a captain, she first of all couldn''t make the entire team feel that they were done for. She had to look rxed and optimistic.

    ¡°Gogogo!¡±

    Stingham crowded beside Sophia and led team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake away.

    ¡°Why do these people all look so pale?¡±

    Outside the arena''s exit, Moss, Ayrin, andpany saw a team whose people all had especially pale countenances.

    They wore deep-blue clothes. They had a trident-shaped emblem both on their chests and on their backs.

    ¡°It''s Sea God Academy.¡±

    Chris looked at those people and merely said a few words. Everyone in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake understood immediately

    Sea God Academy fought in the inaugural match tomorrow. They were Dragon Breath Academy''s opponent.

    Dragon Breath Academy was the champion team fromst year. Also, out of the five absolute main force from the past year, there was only one who left due to graduation, and it wasn''t even a key figure like the captain or the vice-captain. ording to Breith Magazine, there were powerful freshmen who joined Dragon Breath Academy this year. Compared to the previous year, rather than weaker, they were even stronger.

    ¡°It would be one thing if it were a team with ordinary strength, but in the tournament, the two teams with ''Sea'' in their names are both formidable. Sea God Academy was in thest sixteenst year. They say their captain Joyce is about to graduate, it''s hisst time participating in this tournament. They would definitely have gone further if they had been in another group. They surely have a hard time epting they''re going to meet Dragon Breath Academy in their first match and be eliminated straight away,¡± Sophia nibbled her lip when she saw these pale-faced people and said in a soft voice, a little sympathetic.

    ¡°Both teams with ''Sea'' in the name are very strong? What''s the other one?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°The other one is Sea Gale Academy, but many people are used to calling them Sea Monster Academy, because most of their arcane skillse from imitating sea monster abilities. They even have some arcane skills that can directly summon tempests and sea monsters and smash them on their opponent''s head,¡± Sophia exined. ¡°Last year, Sea Gale Academy lost to Deepwood Motte Academy who ended up finishing fifth. They ranked ninth, but they were previously in the top eight year in and year out.¡±

    ¡°I see now.¡±

    Ayrin nodded. What no one imagined was, he actually made a beeline toward that utterly disappointed-looking group from Sea God academy, then shouted out loud, ¡°Brave warriors of Sea God Academy! Don''t feel sad. Even if you lose tomorrow against Dragon Breath Academy, at least you participated in this tournament. In everybody''s mind, they know you''re a strong team. This means that you already proved yourselves. For tomorrow''s match, no matter victory or defeat, you guys do your best! We''ll cheer for you!¡±

    ¡°Who''s that guy?¡±

    Everyone in team Sea God stared a little nkly. Only after Ayrin left, watching the backs of Ayrin and the others in team Holy Dawn, did one of the members in team Sea God say, ¡°I think it''s the two teams from St. Lauren.¡±

    ¡°Team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake?¡± They felt baffled once again.

    ¡°They''ve been evaluated as a weeds-level team already, and they even met such a strong team like Mountain Kings, but they''re stillforting us?¡± Sea God''s captain Joyce let out a slow breath. He also felt that Ayrin''s actions were very strange and ridiculous, but thinking back to Ayrin shouting at them with warm enthusiasm a moment ago, quite a bit of the sadness and frustration in him imperceptibly vanished.

    ¡°Really a strange guy...¡± He looked at Ayrin''s back, a myriad of emotions on his face, strangely enough.

    ...

    Jungle Tavern was a very distinctive restaurant in Eichemr.

    In the restaurant, all the dishes were cooked ording to the taste of some jungle tribes during the era of the War of the Dragons. They pursued the highest peak of food authenticity.

    The restaurant already had a history stretching back several hundred years. Some chefs in the restaurant were also orthodox jungle tribe descendants.

    It wasn''t time yet for the usual meal time, but Jungle Tavern was already packed with people. Those waiting for their numbers to be called already formed a line.

    ¡°These guys are actually still in the mood to feast here?¡±

    Members of team Mountain Kings were right on the street outside. Looking at the dense crowd lining up in front of them, they realized they surely wouldn''t be able to eat in this very distinctive restaurant. What made them even more depressed was, team Holy Dawn that they looked down upon had already arrived much earlier, and they could see them inside the windows eating and drinking to their hearts'' content.

 Chapter 125: Underestimated teams

    <h4>Chapter 125: Underestimated teams</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Let''s go, we can only eat somewhere else.¡± Team Mountain Kings'' captain, Werther, the ¡°Wild Battlemaster¡± of resounding fame, looked through the windows at team Holy Dawn in high spirits. He shook his head in contempt. ¡°Look at them, it''s like they''re celebrating a victory.¡±

    The vice-captain Rykiel, nicknamed the ¡°Violent Bear,¡± said with a greatugh, ¡°Haha, captain, that''s not far from the truth. For them, it''s already a victory to reach the nationals.¡±

    Austin was a very eerie-looking starting member of the team. His face was veiled by long, ck scattered hair, with only a strip in the middle of his face left exposed, both his eyes almost covered in half. He coldly said, ¡°Let them eat. When the matches around, I''ll beat them up until they puke it out.¡±

    ¡°It''s not like the match is tomorrow. They''ll have digested all of it by the time we fight, they won''t spit it out even if they wanted to.¡± The group of peopleughed loudly while while they went away behind captain Werther.

    Just at this time, theughter of everyone in team Mountain Kings died all of a sudden.

    A boy wearing a deep-red school uniform walked past them.

    This boy wasn''t particrly tall. He had an oval face, short brown hair left in disarray, his features looking very pretty and delicate. The moment he brushed past team Mountain Kings, he turned around and nced at team Mountain Kings. It was only a single nce, but it suddenly killed theirughter.

    ¡°Who''s that guy?¡±

    After a dozen seconds or so, vice-captain Rykiel was the first to say something: ¡°Why did that guy''s eyes look gray, they didn''t even seem to have pupils?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea either... He seemed to be looking at us like dead men... He seems to be looking at everyone like dead men.¡± Werther frowned. ¡°What a strange feeling.¡±

    ¡°That''s Hellfire Academy''s uniform.¡± Looking at a magazine, Austin said with astonishment, ¡°Is he from team Hellfire?¡±

    ¡°Hellfire Academy?¡± This bunch of people suddenly looked at each other.

    ...

    ¡°What?¡±

    At the same time, Chris, Moss, and the others also noticed Ayrin freezing all of a sudden. He looked a little abnormal.

    ¡°A frightful feeling, as if a powerful monster that could easily eat me at any time nced my way.¡±

    Ayrin looked outside the windows, puzzled. His gaze also stopped on the back of that boy with short messy brown hair.

    ¡°You''re talking about him?¡±

    Following his eyes, Chris, Sophia, and the rest also saw the boy from behind.

    ¡°Anyway, it''s very strange. He seems different from ordinary people, even different from powerful people like Rinsyi.¡± Ayrin nodded. He only felt that the sensation inside him was very strange. But exactly how strange, he couldn''t say.

    ¡°That''s Hellfire Academy''s uniform,¡± Chris immediately said.

    ¡°Hellfire? Why does it sound so familiar?¡± Ayrin and Moss were both startled.

    ¡°Because just like us and team Wolven Knights, they''ve been ranked as a weeds-level school.¡± Chris flipped open the magazine and put it in front of them.

    ¡°Another one of the weeds-level teams?¡± Ayrin blinked. A thought suddenly emerged in his mind. Was it also a team that was severely underestimated?

    ¡°Hellfire Academy fights tomorrow already. They''re one of the eight teams in group one, upper half. Their opponent is Hornwood Academy.¡± Sophia told Ayrin, ¡°After the inaugural match tomorrow between Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy, the match just after that is between them and Hornwood Academy.¡±

    ¡°The second match tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Right. Hornwood reached the top thirty-twost year, their captain and vice-captain are twins, the Norton brothers. They''re also very powerful celebrity-level contestants.¡± Sophia nodded. ¡°I saw a match of theirsst year, they''re both good with an arcane skill called ''Holy Light Splendor.'' It not only has a formidable power, the most crucial is that the opponent can''t keep their eyes open under their skill''s intense light. They can only close their eyes and fight by relying on their other senses.¡±

    ¡°I really wonder what kind of team Hellfire Academy is. Why did they get ranked weeds-level just like us?¡± Ayrin mumbled. He couldn''t stop himself from taking the magazine and reading Hellfire Academy''s introduction.

    ¡°A team that never reached the nationals?¡±

    ¡°A second-rate academy in Southern Setting Sun City?¡±

    Moss also crowded forward. Just ncing over the magazine, he was suddenly struck a little dumb.

    Though Holy Dawn Academy had had very bad fighting achievements in recent years, they at least were once vice-champions in the whole kingdom, and they also had a brilliant record of reaching the top four many times. But this Hellfire Academy actually never reached the national tournament once.

    On top of that, Hellfire Academy was located in Southern Setting Sun, in the most southern part of Eiche. That was a small city at the tip of the Dragon Breath Mountains. Every year, the Awakened young people their academy could recruit numbered about two hundred. The tuition fee was only one-thirdpared to the other academies in the city. They were all students that wanted to join an academy and learn, but their families were very poor.

    ¡°They actually never ever had even a single outstanding feat. But since Ayrin had this kind of feeling, that guy could very well be a genius with a special gift.¡± Belo pushed his sses. ¡°It''s not something impossible for a powerful character to suddenly emerge in a school.¡±

    ¡°There''s another possibility!¡± Stingham suddenly shouted out loud just at this moment, looking dead serious.

    ¡°What possibility?¡± Everyone looked inquisitively at him, waiting to hear what brilliant opinion he had.

    ¡°The other possibility is that...¡± Stingham said with a proud look, ¡°It''s that Ayrin''s feeling was wrong!¡±

    ¡°...¡± All those who were waiting to hear what discovery he made immediately rolled their eyes at him, totally speechless. If he weren''t the one inviting, they very well might have kicked him out.

    ...

    ¡°Even a team like team Holy Dawn dares to say they want to be champions. It''s really so funny.¡±

    ¡°These southern blokes from St. Lauren, what are their brains made of?¡±

    ¡°The teamsing out of St. Lauren, did they alle here to clown around?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. You guys think about it, how many years has it been since these southern blokes from St. Lauren made it into the top eight? Even if theye out, it''s just a formality. They can only attract attention by making peopleugh, right?¡±

    In Grassy ins Restaurant, two school teams chatted in high spirits while they ate.

    Grassy ins Restaurant was also a very distinctive restaurant. It was entirely an outdoor courtyard, and it was even close to a crystal ferry square. One could clearly see the huge sky crystal ferries shuttling back and forth in the sky like giant monster birds.

    These two teams both came from the north.

    One of them, Cold Winter Academy, was also a frequent visitor in the nationals, traditionally a strong team. The other one, Trailzer Academy, also reached the top thirty-twost year.

    ¡°What do you mean, teams from St. Lauren all came to clown around?¡±

    They suddenly heard a wild, arrogant voice.

    When the members of these two teams turned their heads around, astonished, they saw, in a corner of this restaurant, a bunch of people standing up. They all wore very casual clothes, but they all looked like musclemen covered in muscles. All of them looked their way, their faces filled with violence. Among them, one had hair hanging down on one side like a sharp de, covering half his face, looking especially fierce and sinister.

    When they saw the ones who spoke, the two teams didn''t recognize them at first, and were wondering which mysterious people they were. But suddenly, behind the ones who spoke, they saw someone who looked the calmest and also the thinnest of the lot, with pink hair and a pink eye. These two teams realized then: ¡°Ferguillo? Iron Forest Academy?¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy reached the nationals after beating us.¡± Ferguillo looked at these two teams, faint and indifferent. ¡°Insulting them is the same as insulting us to begin with, to say nothing about you guys saying we people from St. Laurene out to clown around.¡±

    ¡°And what of it?¡± The two northern teams clearly weren''t good to provoke either. More then half of them had already stood up in a jiffy, sneers across their faces. ¡°We''re eating and chatting here, going on about our own business. If you don''t like hearing it, you can all leave.¡±

    ¡°They think they''re all that and can look down on the whole of St. Lauren, but it turns out to be two mere unfashionable northern schools.¡± Another cold voice rose at this moment outside the restaurant''s entrance.

    Everyone looked that way. They saw a group of people coldly walk inside, straight as javelins. The boy in the front had extremely short hair, with a bright, red scar on the left side of his face.

    The girl at his side was very pretty, tall and slender, and also brimming with a heroic air.

    ¡°Ivan, Charlotte, you guys also came?¡± Several people from Iron Forest Academy immediately shouted in surprise.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns to be people from Divine Shield Academy.¡± Team Trailzers'' captain Jupiter also smiled coldly. ¡°What, acting so aggressive, do you want to fight with us?

    ¡°Even if you wanted to fight with us, you guys aren''t qualified to do so, because you haven''t even made it to the nationals. There''s no way we''ll waste any strength on you guys. Of course, if you''re interested, we won''t mindparing notes with you after the end of the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? We really aren''t qualified?¡±

    Ivan smiled coldly.

    ¡°What!¡±

    At this precise instant, Jupiter and two of his teammates suddenly felt enveloped in a wisp of shadow gushing from under their feet.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that, why is it so scary!¡±

    ¡°Such a terrible power, we simply can''t fight back against it.¡±

    ¡°Why didn''t he give off any sign or aura? He actually dares to act directly here?¡±

    It was the space of an instant. When these overwhelming thoughts emerged in the minds of the members of these two northern teams, the gushing shadows had already vanished.

    As if they''d never existed to begin with.

    ¡°Do you think you''d be my match?¡± Ivan immediately turned around and walked out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Ivan Fadh. Is he actually this powerful? This arcane skill of his, is that n Lannister''s Ghost World ¨C Touch of Death? He can actually use even a taboo skill like this?¡±

    Looking at Divine Shield and Iron Forest people walking away, the members of these two northern teams were all deathly pale, covered from head to toe in cold sweat.

 Chapter 126: First day of the tournament

    <h4>Chapter 126: First day of the tournament</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Your injury isn''tpletely healed yet. To forcibly use Ghost World ¨C Touch of Death just to teach these two teams a lesson, the price is a bit too great,¡± Ferguillo faintly said to Ivan, walking beside him on the street outside the restaurant.

    ¡°As long as I can shut up these northern blokes and feel happy, what do I care about the price,¡± Ivan faintly said.

    ¡°Your temperament''s exactly the same as it used to be,¡± Ferguillo said, throwing him a nce.

    ¡°Aren''t you the same.¡± Ivan humped in contempt. From these two''s manners, they seemed at daggers drawn. Their rtionship didn''t look good at all.

    But after a humph, Ivan faintly raised his head and looked at the Evesting Tower at the highest reaches of Eichemr. He said, ¡°Before, I thought the strongest in St. Lauren should be you and us, that it would have been the best oue if your team and our team were to represent St. Lauren in thepetition. I never thought we would be both eliminated this time.¡±

    ¡°Training painstakingly for a year, even grasping an arcane skill like Ghost World ¨C Touch of Death. You were originally bound to shine in the national tournament, but now you can only stay outside the field and watch someone else fight. Isn''t that very frustrating?¡± Ferguillo said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Frustrating?¡± Ivan smiled. ¡°I am actually full of expectation instead. I have a feeling that Ayrin and the others will go further than us in the tournament.¡±

    After a pause, Ivan once again looked at Ferguillo with contempt. ¡°Also, you don''t need to be that modest either. Even if I learned Ghost World ¨C Touch of Death, I might not have surmounted you. If our two teams had met, it''s hard to tell who would have entered the nationals.¡±

    ¡°It seems we''re of the same mind.¡± Ferguillo smiled faintly and said such a sentence, then turned around and looked at Charlotte. ¡°If you go and cheer for Ayrin, he''ll surely be even more motivated.¡±

    Charlotte''s face was red. ¡°What does it have to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Really nothing to do with you?¡± Some musclemen from Iron Forest Academy winked andughed mischievously. ¡°Then we still have a chance?¡±

    ¡°You guys just go die!¡± Charlotteshed out in embarrassment.

    ...

    All the sixty-four teams participating in the nationals were set up in the Holy Splendor Contestant District. This was a buildingplex not far away from the Arena of Fire and Blood, built subsequently. Because they knew young people were hot-blooded and were easily impulsive, the entire contestant area was split into sixty-four small parts. Every one of the sixty-four participating teams lived by themselves in a hostel with many rooms.

    Each hostel had apletely differentyoutpared to the others. They were all built following the archetypical styles of various great cities.

    The hostel they prepared for team Holy Dawn was modeled after Hot Spring City''s style. The entire hostel was built with rough irregr stones, with a great many vivid nts and flowers growing there. There were warm spring ponds in the lounge and in all of the rooms.

    Though they''d said they would stroll and y in Eichemr in the afternoon after the meal, even those Agate Lake girls who innately loved to stroll and window-shop had heads filled with thoughts of how to fight their next match. That was why they only walked for a bit over an hour before both teams returned to their respective lodgings.

    Not long after he entered the lounge of their hostel, about to take a bunch of fruits avable free of charge there before going back to his room, Ayrin suddenly heard someone calling for him.

    ¡°Professor Plum?¡±

    Ayrin was a little stunned when as he turned his head around and had a look.

    The one standing in the doorway of a room on the second floor, calling for him, was precisely that super chatty manager of the old-fashioned library.

    ¡°Professor Plum, why did you alsoe?¡± Ayrin walked in front of him and asked, feeling curious.

    ¡°Come inside.¡±

    Just like in Holy Dawn Academy, professor Plum wore an ordinary ck robe. He only said two words before he turned around and went back inside his room.

    ¡°So many books?¡± Ayrin was immediately dumbfounded when he followed him inside.

    Apart from a bed for sleeping, bookshelves spread all over professor Plum''s room. All of them seemed to be piled full of books.

    Without manifesting any expression on his face, professor Plum told Ayrin to close the door, and warned at the same time, ¡°Don''t touch any book, you just stand there.¡±

    Then he looked at Ayrin and asked, ¡°You very much like attacking your opponents by surprise?¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Ayrin scratched his head and smiled, a little embarrassed. ¡°If I can catch them off guard, it''s easier to defeat powerful opponents. Aren''t we supposed to use any arcane skill when the opponent least expect it?¡±

    ¡°You''re right. You have to use every arcane skill when the opponent least expects it.¡±

    Professor Plum handed over two scrolls to Ayrin. ¡°Right now, your arcane skills are still too monotonous. Carter let me choose two arcane skills for you. These two skills shouldn''t be too hard for you. Learn them within three days, before the start of the first match.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter told professor Plum to help teach me arcane skills?¡± Ayrin took the two tiny scrolls. He was suddenly excited. ¡°Professor Plum, can you do like teacher Ciaran, first demonstrate so I can see, then use an arcane skill to imprint it deeper in my mind? This way, I''ll definitely learn it faster.¡±

    ¡°An arcane master''s study can''t forever rely on someone else''s demonstration.¡± Professor Plum shook his head, grave and stern. ¡°Because many arcane skills are skills others can''t grasp either. If an arcane master can''t nurture his ability to learn and research on his own, if he can only learn someone else''s arcane skills, then no matter what kind of talent, he won''t achieve anything special.¡±

    ¡°I have to nurture my ability to learn by myself? I understand now.¡± Ayrin nodded seriously. ¡°Thank you, professor Plum.¡±

    ¡°If there''s nothing else, you go and train.¡± Professor Plum waved Ayrin away, indicating that Ayrin could leave immediately without the need for excessive courtesy.

    ¡°Why is the super chatty professor Plum not chatty at all?¡±

    After Ayrin left professor Plum''s room, he shook his head, a little confused. Then he couldn''t stop himself from immediately unrolling the two small scrolls in his hands.

    ¡°Spring of Slowness.¡±

    ¡°Touch of Bones.¡±

    He immediately read in a hush the names of these two arcane skills.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Why isn''t there a new issue of Breith Magazine today?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn''t there be interviews of every team before their matches, as well as some news?¡±

    Early in the morning the next day, when more and more spectators arrived, the atmosphere in the whole of Eichemr became increasingly fervent. But on Evesting Square, a great crowd that had gathered there very early was a little baffled. Normally, Breith Magazine should have covered the whole square by now. But none of the peddlers selling tabloids and magazines had the new issue of Breith Magazine.

    ¡°Breaking news! Breith Trading Company was attacked by mice and sparrows, so the newest issue should being tomorrow at the earliest,¡± someone shouted out loud all of a sudden.

    ¡°Attacked by mice and sparrows?¡± Everyone was a little dumbstruck.

    ¡°That''s right. I heard some unknown person caught many mice and sparrows, and also smeared them all over with ck medicinal fluid. Then he put them in several big bags and tossed them inside Breith Trading Guild in the middle of the night. These mice and sparrows ran and flew everywhere, they ended up making a total mess of Breith Trading Company. They have to do the cleaning of their lives for all of today.¡±

    ¡°What, who''s so wicked? We can''t even read Breith Magazine now!¡±

    Countless people started swearing andmenting on the square. Some older spectators shouted loudly, especially depressed. They''d already watched the tournament year after year for more than a decade already, and they were to used to always read Breith Magazine every day while the tournament was underway. Now, there was suddenly a missing issue. It simply felt even worse than having no food to eat. Their entire being felt unwell.

    ¡°...¡±

    On the square filled with swearing andment, Ayrin, Moss, and the others suddenly all turned to look at Belo, sweating big drops.

    Apart from Belo, Ayrin really couldn''t think of anyone who would be bored enough to catch many mice and sparrows in the middle of the night, then smear them in ck medicinal fluid, brave the risk of being caught while secretly tossing them inside Breith Trading Company.

    Belo pushed his sses as if he hadn''t noticed anything, like it had absolutely nothing to do with him.

    ¡°...¡± What made Moss and Ayrin even more speechless was, the two of them saw that Belo''s fingertips were all ck, smeared with something. They looked as if it would be hard to wash them clean for a short while.

    ¡°Who did it? It''s great, haha! See what they get for evaluating us as weeds, serves them right!¡± Stingham still had his handsome but empty-brained look. He wasn''t aware of anything, and startedughing, full of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Kids and idiots are really happier. I have no idea where they''re finding so many things to be amused about.¡± At this moment, team Mountain Kings was also on the square crowded with people. Watching team Holy Dawn from far away, these people couldn''t help but shake their heads.

    ¡°Look, it''s that guy from yesterday.¡±

    All of a sudden, their vice-captain ¡°Violent Bear¡± Rykiel suddenly eximed in a whisper.

    Following the ce he pointed at, every member of team Mountain Kings saw a team wearing deep red uniforms. That boy with short brown hair who''d brushed past them yesterday and made them feel extremely weird was also impressively among them.

    ¡°That guy is really in team Hellfire?¡±

    While they couldn''t stop themselves from mumbling, that boy with short brown hair suddenly turned his head around and threw them a nce across the mass of people between them.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± All the members of team Mountain Kings couldn''t stop themselves from gasping.

    ¡°He can feel that we''re focusing on him even from so far away, that we''re talking about him?¡±

    ¡°Couldn''t be, right?¡±

    That boy with short brown hair only spared them a single nce. He stopped looking at them and continued his way forward. But most members of team Mountain Kings had ayer of sweat inexplicably emerging on their backs.

    ¡°His eyes really seem gray, he doesn''t even have pupils.¡± One team member said with a shaky voice, ¡°The expression in his eyes... It seems everyone in the square is a dead man, while he''s the only one living.¡±

    ¡°What a strange guy. It doesn''t matter though. Even if he''s a bit weird, they''re in the same group as Dragon Breath Academy anyway. Anyone from Dragon Breath Academy is enough to dispatch their entire team alone.¡± Their captain Werther humphed heavily. That was what he said. However, that inexplicable feeling of disquiet still seemed to linger inside him.

    ¡°Lotton''s aura''s is bing scarier and scarier. What bloody arcane skill does he train in?¡±

    In fact, even some teammates near this brown-haired boy also had a frightened feeling from time to time.

 Chapter 127: The strongest girl

    <h4>Chapter 127: The strongest girl</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Look look, it''s that team that''s ranked as weeds-level but still boasts about bing champion.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is really a bunch ofedians.¡±

    The other teams took note of team Holy Dawn as soon as they entered the Arena of Fire and Blood.

    ¡°There are really a lot of people outside. It''s a good thing contestant teams have a tunnel reserved for them. At least we don''t have to line up toe in and watch the tournament, and we don''t need to buy tickets either,¡± Stingham said with a proud face,bing his hair at the same time.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    He suddenly noticed Ayrin holding many fruits and eating them, so he couldn''t stop himself from asking, ¡°Ayrin, where did your fruitse from? I clearly remember you didn''t have any outside, howe you''re gorging yourself now?¡±

    ¡°I got them at the entrance over there. I asked them, they supply fruits free of charge in the stands reserved for teams participating in the tournament,¡± Ayrin exined. Then he handed over some fruits in front of Stingham. ¡°Stingham, do you want to eat them? The peaches and longan fruits are both particrly sweet. Also, the oranges here seemed to be juicier than the ones back in school.¡±

    ¡°As if I want any. Ayrin, you''re a pig. We just ate breakfast, you''re already gorging yourself on fruits.¡± Stingham rolled his eyes and said he didn''t want anything, but after a bit, he looked at Ayrin seemingly enjoying himself very much as he ate, so he couldn''t stop himself and kicked Ayrin. ¡°Let me taste one.¡±

    ¡°Eh, it''s really not bad. Give me another couple.¡± Maybe, when you eat something with someone who had a particrly big appetite, your own appetite would be bigger as well. You would feel that food was particrly tasty. After just a few bites of the peach Ayrin had given him, he immediately felt that it tasted very good. He was immediately in high spirits.

    ¡°It''s free anyway. I''ll go and grab a lot.¡± Ayrin immediately went and hugged a great bunch. ¡°Moss, Chris, Rinloran, you guys dig in too.¡±

    ¡°Is it really tasty?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it''s really pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I''ll go and grab some more.¡±

    Everyone in team Holy Dawn started gorging themselves on fruits. Ayrin had already emptied several big pots of free fruits at the entrance.

    ¡°Look at that group of guys!¡±

    ¡°Look look!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Did theye to participate in the tournament or are they on a trip for fruits? These people are really too funny.¡±

    ¡°Did this guy never eat a fruit or what. It''s like he''s scrambling to snatch them. I already saw him eat more than a dozen peaches already, can he still keep eating?¡±

    Team Mountain Kings saw this scene just moments after they sat in the stands. They suddenly couldn''t repress their loudughter.

    ...

    Half an hour before the start of the tournament, the Arena of Fire and Blood was almost packed full already.

    In the funnel-shaped stands surrounding the protruding field, the atmosphere was ardent enough it seemed about to ignite.

    Apart from the contestants standing on the field, anyone seemed especially insignificant in such an atmosphere.

    ¡°The referee is here!¡±

    ¡°The guys from Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy are here! Looks like the tournament is about to begin!¡±

    All of a sudden, what made all the spectators even more excited was, following after two referees, the two teams separately climbed the stairs and reached the field.

    One of them was the team Ayrin saw the previous day, team Sea God, wearing deep blue.

    The other team wore bronze-colored uniforms, with pretty patterns shaped like nted red clouds on both their backs and their chests.

    ¡°That''s Dragon Breath Academy?¡± Ayrin didn''t have the slightest sense of shame. He felt that he should eat since he liked to eat. He''d already eaten two big pots of free fruits in session. His attention presently gathered on this team.

    At the same time, the simple introduction he read about this team in Breith Magazine surfaced in his mind.

    Monster-level team. Fought its way into the nationals for twelve years in session, reaching the top four eight times out of the twelve. Three times champions. They were truly an indisputable team of kings.

    There had been so many teams crowded together the previous day, so many people, so these strong teams hadn''t seemed especially stunning. But now, when such a powerful team appeared by itself, even Ayrin could feel a mighty aura hard to put into words radiating from this team.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy is the first academy on Doraster in the literal sense. It was founded by the concerted efforts of the arcane masters who''d participated in the War of the Dragons back in the days. That''s why, Dragon Breath Academy not only has the greatest amount of powerful arcane skills out of all the academies, they even have an amount of taboo skills that''s hard to imagine. Every year, there are powerhouses who can use taboo-level skills appearing in their team.

    Sophia watched this team clothed in bronze. She was also shaking. She whispered, ¡°Also, they say the overall strength of this particr team can be ranked third among all the Dragon Breath Academy''s teams in the past fifty past years. Outsiders are guessing that, among the five main members of their team, there are four members with dragon blood.¡±

    ¡°Four dragon bloodlines?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but turn around and nce at Stingham.

    ¡°Do you see that boy with long curly hair, the tallest one? He''s the captain of team Dragon Breath, Morgan. The power of his fire skills is especially powerful, so outsiders specte that he must have some fire dragon blood.¡±

    ¡°That sturdy boy with short silver-gray hair is Gaskin, nicknamed the ''Heavy-Fisted King.'' Outsiders suspect him of having yellow dragon blood and barbarian blood.¡±

    ¡°That little girl with white hair, who looks very dainty. She''s ''Storm Ice'' Audrey. Outsiders suspect her of having ice dragon blood. She was called the strongest girl in the national tournamentst year.¡±

    ¡°The strongest girl in the tournament?¡± Ayrin''s eyes roamed from the dark-red haired Morgan, to the silver-gray haired Gaskin, and fell on this Audrey Sophia spoke of.

    From far away, Audrey seemed especially petite with her height at a mere meter fifty something. But imperceptibly, she radiated the aura of one filled with pride even among a crowd of heroes.

    Ayrin couldn''t help but turn his head around and look at Chris.

    Chris'' shoulders moved faintly at this time. A faint tightening sound rose from the bandages around her left arm.

    ¡°The two sides poised for battle are Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy!¡±

    ¡°The first contestant for Sea God Academy is...¡±

    Before Sophia had time to introduce them one by one to Ayrin, they could hear the very straightforward voice of a referee dering that the match was about to take ce.

    ¡°This referee is Kleis?¡±

    Sophia''s face was filled with shock the moment this referee spoke. ¡°This is one of the team captains in the Office of Special Affairs. He''s also an arcane master who was once champion of the national tournament!¡±

    ¡°The main referee''s especially powerful this time?¡±

    Ayrin was faintly startled. Before he could think about anything else, this referee''s voice was already resonating in the entire arena: ¡°The first contestant for Sea God Academy is Ligiel. The first contestant for Dragon Breath Academy is Audrey. The two team members please step forward.¡±

    ¡°The first contestant for Dragon Breath Academy is that Audrey we spoke of?¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes once again fell on team Dragon Breath, and the girl standing among them who seemed petite and delicate, yet who watched the entire arena with arrogance.

    ...

    Compared to the stands boiling with utter enthusiasm, the preparation area where team Dragon Breath stood seemed particrly quiet in contrast.

    When the referee Kleis dered it was time for contestants on both sides to take to the field, team Dragon Breath''s captain, the handsome Morgan with his meter ny and his dark-red me-like hair said in a soft voice, ¡°Audrey, trading blows with them won''t bring you any improvement, other than their captain Joyce. So we''ll have you settle this whole match by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Audrey, her skin so white it seemed translucent, merely nodded in all serenity. Then she broke away from the team and slowly made her way to the center of the field.

    ¡°To put Audrey first... You''re not even giving your substitutes any opportunity. Dragon Breath Academy, what on earth is your n this year?¡± Watching Audreye forward, the ck-robed, grave-looking referee Kleis faintly narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°We''ll give it our all!¡± Joyce, Sea God Academy''s captain, breathed in deeply. He only said a few words to all his teammates. Compared to Dragon Breath Academy''s serenity and confidence, only a bitter, desperate atmosphere lingered on Sea God Academy''s side.

    ¡°Ligiel''s nicknamed the ''Pirate Captain.'' His style of fighting is particrly ferocious. He''s proficient in a few materialization skills, and also his most distinct arcane skill is called ''Pirate Sail.'' He can erect several big nted sails around his opponent while consuming very few arcane particles. He''ll jump between these huge sails, and his opponent will have trouble distinguishing his figure. Plus, when he sprints down the nted surface of the sails, he''s much faster than usual. In the meantime, although his opponent can also run up the huge sails, they''ll have a lot of trouble getting used to fighting on the huge sails. If you use arcane skills to tear the sails, you''ll consume a lot more arcane particles than he''d spend to make another sail. Too bad, he''s facing an indisputable main member of team Dragon Breath like Audrey this time,¡± the experienced and knowledgeable Sophia exined to team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake on her own volition.

    As she spoke, Audrey and Ligiel already upied their spots and indicated to referee Kleis that they were ready.

    Kleis firmly waved down the ck g he held in his hand, shouting loudly at the same time, ¡°The match begins!¡±

    ¡°Pirate Sail!¡±

    His hair a total mess, his dry and skinny face a dark purple, looking somewhat like a pirate, Ligiel was already in motion the moment Kleis announced the start of the match.

    He swiftly skimmed backward, and immediately invoked the arcane skill he was more proficient in.

    The arcane particles gushing from his hands transformed into a greenish-yellow fog in the air. A huge yellow sail more than thirty meters tall stood in front of him, at an angle close to seventy degrees.

    ¡°Pirate Sail!¡±

    ¡°Pirate Sail!¡±

    ¡°Pirate Sail!¡± ...

    Along with his rapid chants, more than a dozen huge, nted sails erected themselves all over the entire field, causing the whole arena to look like a huge ship about to set sails on a distant journey.

    Ligiel''s figure hid behind one of the sails. Audrey''s attack didn''te immediately. He calmed down a little.

    After taking in a fresh breath of air, his figure shifted and dashed on a sail, about to rush to the top of this sail.

    But just at this moment, his expression changed abruptly.

    He saw Audrey precisely on top of the sail he was on, looking down at him from above.

 Chapter 128: A lopsided fight

    <h4>Chapter 128: A lopsided fight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hurricane Assault!¡±

    Ligiel bellowed almost subconsciously, his body icy-cold. Dazzling beams of arcane particles gushed out of his hands in steady streams.

    All the huge sails standing erect in the field suddenly surrounded Audrey. Wild gusts of wind started to blow from every sail, pressing in her direction.

    ¡°What a powerful skill!¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t stop himself and shouted, ¡°Wild gusts of winds like these are almost like hurricanes on the seas, right? Moss, if it were you, you might not even be able to move an inch under the force of this hurricane. The teams in the national tournament are something else, any random arcane skill out there is that powerful!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss was speechless. ¡°Why are you talking about me!¡±

    ¡°Look at them, look at them... It''s too funny. They''re shouting and yelling at the sight of any random arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°This bunch of guys really came to fight, they didn''te to hype the mood?¡±

    When they saw that Ayrin couldn''t refrain from shouting, team Mountain Kings was about to pass out fromughter.

    ¡°That''s aposite skill. Ligiel couldn''t grasp this kind of skillsst year.¡± Sophia and the others looked fixedly at Audrey and Ligiel.

    ¡°What!¡±

    An earthshaking cry of surprise suddenly rose from the whole arena.

    When the astounding hurricane pressed ferociously against Audrey as she stood on top of the sail, the figure of that ¡°Audrey¡± distorted, and directly vanished in thin air.

    ¡°Oh no, that was a refracted illusion!¡±

    All the members of team Sea God came to the sudden realization, including Ligiel standing obliquely on a sail. They were utterly icy-cold.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Just at this instant, a big hole suddenly tore open in the sail Ligiel stood on.

    A snow-white palm passed through the broken sail. It pressed on Ligiel, as if without strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, as if smashed by a giant invisible hammer, Ligiel copsed forward in the air and bumped violently on a sail in front of him.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    A gasp rose from the stands.

    Thick white frost rapidly wrapped around Ligiel. As the sail tumbled on the ground, he made faint sounds of pain. He couldn''t stand up anymore.

    Audrey''s petite figure passed through the hole in the sail. She lightlynded on the ground.

    One by one, the huge sails started vanishing.

    ¡°She used an arcane skill simr to Ice Mirror and created an illusion, and drew out Ligiel''s attack. In the meantime, she was quietly hiding below Ligiel,¡± Chris whispered with a deep breath in. She looked very solemn.

    ¡°So powerful. She actually defeated such a strong opponent in such an effortless way,¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Stingham tossed his hair, and said in disagreement, ¡°If it had been my brilliant handsome wargod self, I would have easily defeated that guy just like her.¡±

    ¡°This blond kid doesn''t even look like a main member of team Holy Dawn? The main members are already making a fuss about it, but this substitute still talks so big... This team''s too out there.¡± The bunch of people in team Mountain Kings couldn''t resistughing mischievously when they thought they would be fighting against these people next.

    ¡°The difference in strength''s really too great... This situation''s entirely like an adult hitting a kid. Just with the huge psychological advantage, Audrey can fight any way she wants.¡±

    The referee Kleis threw a sympathetic nce at Ligiel and faintly shook his head. Then he dered the end of the first fight and the start of the second fight.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy against Sea God Academy, second fight. Audrey against Romin.¡±

    In team Sea God, anky boy with ck hair walked to the center of the field.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    ¡°Ice Arrows!¡±

    Audrey and her white hair pure as snow tilted up as soon as Kleis'' voice fell.

    Several dozen snow-white ice arrows suddenly appeared in front of her, firing in Romin''s direction.

    Ice arrows entirely sealed off the area within a dozen meters. Romin could simply not dodge.

    He bellowed, ¡°Protection of the Sea Snakes!¡± Then pressed his hands towards the empty air at his sides. Two azure streams of water squirted out of the ground, then transformed into two huge azure snakes.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    With their bodies, these two huge snakes blocked all the ice arrows flying in his direction.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Just at this instant, however, Audrey''s figure had already rushed in front of Romin.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Her punch immediatelynded on one of the azure snakes. Against all odds, her tiny fist directly scattered the huge snake. The snake''s head turned back into water, and her first directly went through, pounding its way towards Romin without the slightest pause.

    Romin didn''t even have the time to invoke an arcane skill. He could only cross his arms in front of him.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    His body swayed violently. His upper body snapped backward. He fell back three steps in session.

    The next moment, he already saw at the periphery of his vision a fist pounding ruthlessly towards his belly.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ...

    Muffled striking sounds rose in quick session.

    Romin kept blocking Audrey''s strikes. Every time he blocked, his body swayed intensely like a small sea boat that could capsize at any moment in the howling storm.

    ¡°Romin is finished.¡±

    Such a thought shed in the minds of almost every spectator in the stands.

    Very obviously, though Romin was barely withstanding Audrey''s strikes at this moment, the disparity in physical power was too great between Audrey and him. He was close to losing his bnce every single time.

    ¡°What a formidable physical strength!¡±

    ¡°Audrey looks so tiny, I never expected her to have such a strong physical strength. Worthy of a dragon bloodline!¡±

    ¡°She''s actually forcing her way through Romin''s defensive skills with physical strength alone! She seized an absolute superiority in one go,¡± Ayrin kept shouting in surprise with a muffled voice. ¡°Her physical strength is much higher than mine.¡±

    ¡°She went on the offensive from the beginning and immediately forced her opponent to a contest of strength. She didn''t leave him any time to invoke arcane skills.¡± Chris'' expression was even more solemn. ¡°She''s using the method that consumes the least amount of arcane particles. She wants to keep winning fights this way and have enough arcane particles left even when she''s against thest contestant from Sea God Academy. The difference in level between her and her opponents is too great. With merely her slight advantage in skill invocation speed, she controlled the entire rhythm of the fight from the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°That''s why this match is entirely her show. She can use whatever method she wants to settle her opponents.¡± Ayrin breathed in deeply. He nced at the rest of the people in Dragon Breath Academy, shuddering from head to toe in excitement. ¡°Dragon Breath Academy''s really powerful...¡±

    ¡°Golden Stag, Silver Trout... In these teams, every one of their main members is a fearsome star contestant like Audrey. How can we fight when we meet a team like that?¡± Ayrin trembled in excitement, but Moss and the others were trembling a little in fear.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Amidst the sounds of blocked punches exploding closely together, there was the sudden sound of a muffled, solid hit.

    Everyone saw Romin suddenly fly backward.

    Audrey suddenly stopped at this instant.

    It seemed as though she was going to stand there without moving an inch.

    However, just when Romin''s body was about to hit the ground, she shed and suddenly appeared where Romin was about tond.

    With a ¡°Puff,¡± her hand sliced on Romin''s neck.

    It didn''t look like she used a lot of strength. But Romin passed out even as hended, because her strike hit just the right spot.

    ¡°So strong! Audrey''s stronger thanst year.¡±

    ¡°Team Sea God''s a strong team as well. Usually, their main members entirely suppress members of ordinary teams. But now, against Audrey, they don''t even have the opportunity to use the skills their good at.¡±

    ¡°The difference in level is too great.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the academies around her ce don''t call her Storm Ice anymore this year, but call her Ice Queen instead.¡±

    The spectators in the stands weren''t fools. This fight had proceeded in a very simple fashion, to the point there hadn''t been any pretty and mighty arcane skills on disy. But everyone could see Audrey''s astonishing strength.

    When Rominnded on the ground, unconscious, Captain Joyce of team Sea God became deathly pale. His body shook.

    At this moment, he even thought about giving up this match. He was about to say something like, ¡°Let''s just put up a resistance, even if it''s a few more seconds.¡±

    ¡°Stay strong!¡±

    ¡°Sea God Academy, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Even if you lose, you can''t let a single person beat all of you. You have to give your all and beat one of them!¡±

    ¡°Brave warriors, fight bravely! Just like during the War of the Dragons, even if you clearly know you''re no match for dragons, you still have to risk your lives in order to kill one of them, to contribute your part to the final victory!¡±

    But just then, he heard a voice descend from the stands, cheering for them.

    ¡°This guy...¡± Joyce followed the resounding voice and saw Holy Dawn Academy''s Ayrin. A wry smile emerged on his lips. When he heard such encouragements, there was actually a me igniting in his chest.

    ¡°He''s right. Even if we''re no match for them, we can''t have our whole team defeated by a single person.¡± Joyce looked at Audrey in the field and said in a soft voice, ¡°We have to our utmost. At least, we have to drop Audrey and force their second fighter toe out.¡±

    ¡°What''s the rtion between this guy and Sea God Academy?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin cheering for Sea God Academy at the top of his lungs, all the members of team Mountain Kings sat in a daze.

    ¡°Sven, do your best!¡±

    All the members of team Sea God encouraged and motivated their thirdbatant.

    Sven, the third team member to take to the field, lowered his head and walked silently to the field without saying any words.

    Everyone in team Sea God looked a little distressed again. They thought Sven had already lost his entire confidence, that Joyce''s words hadn''t had any effect on him. But the fighting order was decided at the start of the match. They couldn''t switch to someone else now.

 Chapter 129: Blowing the horn of Sea God Academyâ€™s counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 129: Blowing the horn of Sea God Academy''s counterattack</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Even in ordinary times, Sven was a taciturn person in team Sea God. His talent and his looks were both very ordinary. Yet, he usually trained extremely hard. He was always the first one in the training field, and thest one to leave.

    He was in the same year as Joyce. He was going to graduate next year. This year was also thest time he would participate in the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Sky Braves.

    But the difference with Joyce was, he was the definition of a diligent self-made person in Sea God Academy, ate bloomer. He never had the strength to join the team in the previous three years. Only in his fourth year did his strength slowly surpass almost everyone. On top of that, he finally became proficient in several arcane skills. Only then did he soar into one of the main members of team Sea God.

    It was hisst time participating in the tournament this year. It was also his first time.

    They immediately met an outstanding team like Dragon Breath Academy, the defending champions. So everyone in Sea God Academy could understand his feelings.

    After walking in silence to the center of the field, his head down, this third member of Sea God Academy gestured at referee Kleis, indicating he was ready, that the match could begin at once.

    ¡°Is he too disappointed, so he doesn''t have any fighting spirit left?¡±

    Seeing Sven''s appearance, even Kleis sighed in silence. When he saw Audrey indicate she was ready as well, he just waved his g and dered the start of the fight.

    ¡°Ice Arrows!¡±

    Exactly like in the previous fight, several dozen snow-white ice arrows appeared in front of Audrey as soon her voice rose. Whistling through the air, the cloud of them shot in Sven''s direction.

    ¡°She''s fighting exactly the same way!¡±

    ¡°She doesn''t feel like changing?¡±

    ¡°The difference in level is too great. He can''t rush and use an arcane skill before Audrey does, even if Audrey clearly shows she''s using the same tactics. He''s still going to be stifled all the same. I''m afraid this Sven won''t be able to break free of her pressure either.¡±

    ¡°Sea God Academy, there''s probably only their captain Joyce who can struggle a bit against Audrey.¡±

    Comments and discussions descended from the stands when Audrey once again opened with Ice Arrows.

    ¡°Starfall!¡±

    Sven suddenly lifted his head at this moment. Beams after beams of arcane particles shot out of his fingertips, charging towards the sky.

    Countless silver starlights suddenly appeared in the sky between Audrey and him. They dropped rapidly, bing one streak of silver light after another.

    ¡°Puff puff puff...¡±

    Five or six ice arrows immediately embedded themselves inside his body. His two feet left the ground under their impact. Five or six bloody stains blossomed all over him.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Whether the members of team Sea God or all the spectators in the entire stands, the teams participating in the tournament included, all of them couldn''t help but stop breathing for a second.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Even Audrey, in the middle of her sprint, was greatly taken aback.

    Sven actually didn''t use any defensive skill whatsoever when faced with her attack. This ¡°Starfall¡± was an arcane skill that required a great deal of arcane particles to invoke!

    ¡°From the very beginning, he had no thought of defending himself. He wanted to pose a threat to Audrey even at the cost of severe injuries to himself. At least he''ll force Audrey to consume quite a lot of arcane particles!¡± Ayrin understood then. He couldn''t stop himself from looking at Chris beside him.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Chris nodded.

    ¡°Sven actually used that kind of method. He...¡± All the other members of team Sea God also understood. For a moment, their eyes became blurry. Only now did they realize that this silent teammate hadn''t lost his fighting spirit. Instead, he used such a method to carry out a fierce and resolute counterattack!

    ¡°Aria of Ice!¡±

    Audrey continued to sprint closer to him. Dense, snow-white slices of ice appeared on top of her head, flowing like musical scores. They intercepted all the streaks of silver light pounding on top of her head.

    Sven''s feetnded on the ground.

    A medical team was already on standby, not far behind him.

    The blood on his body was already frozen. He swayed on his feet, as though he couldn''t keep his bnce. Yet, he still remained silent.

    ¡°Fool, don''t fight anymore!¡±

    ¡°You''ll die if you continue!¡±

    All the members of team Sea God started roaring, tears flowing on their faces.

    Yet, he still didn''t give up.

    ¡°Shark Impact!¡±

    A deep and low chant gushed out of his mouth. Arcane particles gushed out of his body at a speed that exceeded his limits. Fresh blood sprayed out of his arms.

    A huge blue stream of water appeared in front of him out of thin air, rumbling as it struck in Audrey''s direction.

    Audrey shed. When her figure reappeared beside this stream of water, this blue stream immediately transformed into the shape of a huge shark. It twisted around and immediately tried to bite her.

    ¡°Ice Wave Sting!¡±

    White ice and snow suddenly filled the air around Audrey.

    She stretched out her hand, and a huge beam of ice battered ferociously forward. In the space of a breath, she attacked three times in session.

    This white beam of ice formed from the snow and ice around her also erged violently three times.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This huge white beam of ice shattered the entire blue shark.

    Sven had stayed silent ever since the previous fight. Now he suddenly said in a soft voice, ¡°I still have some arcane particles left...¡±

    A faint, strange smile floated at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Sting of the Flying Shoal!¡±

    He watched Audrey break through the huge shark and rush in his face. Once again, he lifted his hands.

    Radiant light akin to a shoal of small silver fishes swimming densely together appeared in front of him, enveloping Audrey''s entire figure inside.

    Shattered ice floated around her. Wild gusts of wind rose in front of her, blowing the blocks of ice and striking them against the ¡°shoal.¡±

    She appeared in front of Sven, stretched out her right arm horizontally. The power of the ice wrapped around her right hand could easily press Sven down to the ground.

    Sven watched Audrey appear in front of him, watched the hand of ice and snowe increasingly closer to his chest. He didn''t make the slightest motion.

    Audrey looked at him. Her hand didn''tnd. She fell back instead.

    ¡°The fight is over!¡±

    ¡°Audrey wins!¡±

    Kleis breathed in deeply and dered the end of the fight. At the same time, the medical team rushed inside the field.

    The stands were strangely quiet. Ayrin couldn''t help but start shouting, his voice exceptionally clear and startling in the huge arena: ¡°Sven, you fought bravely!¡±

    ¡°Do your best, Sea God Academy!¡±

    One secondter, cheers and encouragements exploded from the stands like a volcanic eruption.

    ¡°I never thought this member of team Sea God who''s participating in the tournament for the first time would show us such a performance.¡± In team Dragon Breath, captain Morgan shook his head and faintly said, ¡°This way, it''ll be hard even for Audrey to sort them out in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°Fourth fight between Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy. Audrey against Pitt.¡±

    ¡°Look, the Sea God fighter who''sing out, even his eyes seem different now,¡± Moss couldn''t help but say when he saw the fourth contestant representing Sea God Academy.

    ¡°Sven didn''t only force Audrey to consume her arcane particles. He also used his fearless courage to thoroughly rouse his teammates'' fighting spirit,¡± Sophia whispered, also very admirative.

    No matter the final result, those from Sea God Academy should have shed the burden inside their chests, because Sven''s performance alone was already enough to garner everyone''s respect for Sea God Academy.

    Audrey smiled faintly.

    Previously, she had the feeling everything was in her grasp, that she could fight any way she wished against the members of team Sea God.

    But Sven''s performance moments ago suddenly dispersed her feeling.

    Now, she probably couldn''t seize victory by repeating the same stereotyped method.

    That said, wasn''t that why the tournament was interesting anyway?

    Opponents worthy of respect, opponents fighting better than expected, hotblooded yet fair duels, wasn''t that the genuine interesting part of this tournament?

    ¡°Let''s begin.¡± She gestured at the referee, indicating she was ready.

    ¡°Ship-Bewildering Storm!¡±

    When referee Kleis dered the start of the fight, the fourth contestant for Sea God Academy didn''t pay any notice to Audrey''s actions. He merely used his fastest speed to spray his arcane particles out of his palms and his ten fingers.

    Dazzling magenta particles immediatelybined with arcane energy and transformed into countless white granules.

    More and more white granules shuttled back and forth in a chaos, bing a storm quickly expanding through the entire field.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±...

    The minute granules actually created strips of sparks when they rubbed against the ground.

    ¡°This arcane skill is actually so powerful! Each tiny granule actually contains such power! There''s no way you can block it without a powerful defensive skill.¡±

    ¡°This is simply an arcane skill thatbines attack and defense. You can''t even see where he''s standing inside.¡±

    ¡°With an arcane skill of this level, an arcane master with two open gates will probably consume all their arcane particles just by using it once.¡±

    ¡°Basically, he only nned to use it once, to use this kind of one-shot skill to force a confrontation with Audrey!¡±

    A brouhaha swept through the stands. Even though Audrey fell back twice in session, the huge storm of granules was already drawing near her face.

    ¡°Frozen Boundary!¡±

    Audrey clearly hesitated for a second. Her steps entirely halted.

    Layer uponyer of transparent crystals covered her body.

    In the ck-red arena, her entire person transformed into an immobile sculpture of ice.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    Countless tiny particles battered the transparent crystal, again and again.

    ¡°She wants to withstand it with such a method.¡± Chris'' eyes shed. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Her opponent has to continuously consume a great many arcane particles. Also, her arcane level is higher than her opponent''s, so she only has to persevere for a little bit, her opponent won''t be able to persist for too long.¡±

    ¡°It looked like she hesitated just now. Maybe she has an even better way to dispatch her opponent, but she didn''t want to expose it in this match.¡± Ayrin nodded. He couldn''t stop himself from asking, ¡°Chris, do you think you can beat her?¡±

    T/N: Looking back, I regret not calling team Sea God team Neptune instead. I didn''t do it because Neptune isn''t part of this novel''s mythology, but Sea God just sounds... h.

 Chapter 130: Queen of Ice and Snow against Siren Song

    <h4>Chapter 130: Queen of Ice and Snow against Siren Song</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chapter 130: Queen of Ice and Snow against Siren Song

    ¡°I don''t know.¡±

    Chris shook her head and said with a solemn air, ¡°Without fighting her, I have no idea.¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t help butugh.

    He knew what Chris meant. Chris was someone who had an extraordinary instinct for battle. She often would make the best decisions in a fight, and burst out with a fighting strength stronger than during training. Hence, without fighting her, she didn''t know how the fight would go. But Chris didn''t say she couldn''t beat her. That meant Chris was confident she could win even when faced with a powerhouse like Audrey.

    Chris said she didn''t know, but Stingham immediatelyughed out loud when he heard Ayrin. ¡°I''m sure I can beat Audrey. But Audrey looks so pretty, I can''t bear to hit her... After the match, I might as well go ask her if she has a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss and the others became speechless.

    Belo pushed his sses. ¡°You probably didn''t transfer to our school on your own, right? Golden Lion Academy probably kicked you out?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that. It''s Ayrin and teacher Carter who swindled me into transferring,¡± Stingham said in all seriousness.

    ¡°...¡± Moss and the others almost fell down face first. Belo clearly meant that Stingham liked to show off his good looks a bit too much, that he was too narcissistic, that there was probably no one who wanted to put up with him. But Stingham actually couldn''t tell.

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    Many cries of surprise suddenly rose in the stands.

    Everyone saw the storm of granules engulfing the entire field change once again. It rose higher and higher at the center, as if giving birth to a giant monster.

    ¡°These granules aren''t battering Audrey''s Frozen Boundary anymore!¡±

    Many people noticed that at the same time. These white granules that previously created sparks when touching the hard stony ground weren''t desperately rubbing and grinding the transparent crystal around Audrey anymore. Instead, without sound or trace, they glued themselves to the transparent crystal.

    In the blink of an eye, the powerful monster-shaped stream of air in the middle of the storm was flushing against the transparent crystal enveloping Audrey.

    Layer uponyer of a hard white crust immediately piled on the transparent crystal, taking the form of a coral, as though it were a coral growing continuously.

    ¡°I get it.¡±

    Sophia was greatly taken aback. ¡°This is aposite skill. He trapped Audrey inside. This way, Audrey can''t solve this problem with just a Frozen Boundary. At the very least, she has to use another arcane skill to force her way out.¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Chris nodded. ¡°Audrey wanted to preserve her arcane particles as much as she could. She wanted to win a war of attrition with just one absolute defensive skill. But now, she has to use at least one other skill. She can''t keep saving her arcane particles.¡±

    After a small pause, Chris sighed with feeling and added in a whisper, ¡°These teams in the national tournament are truly powerful. Even Sea God Academy... This fourth contestant can actually use in session two arcane skills of such power and scope. He must have opened his third arcane gate.¡±

    Sophia sucked in a deep breath. She also agreed with her opinion. ¡°He must have opened his third arcane gate.¡±

    ¡°The strongest one in Sea God Academy is their captain Joyce. This one is also a high-level arcane master with three open gates. That means that even Sea God Academy has two arcane masters with three open gates.¡± Ayrin smiled when he heard Chris and Sophia. ¡°Chris, Amazing Girl, now that you''ve seen how strong your enemies are, did you lose the confidence of bing champion?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Chris shook her head with iparable resolve. ¡°We have to dominate the tournament and seize the cup!¡±

    ¡°Haha. That''s our Amazing Girl. Let''s do our best! Our goal is to be champions!¡± Ayrin firmly brandished his fist andughed out loud.

    The guys and girls in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake looked at Ayrin and Chris, both of them in high spirits and brimming with resolve for battle. They couldn''t help but think, ¡°These two guys, they''re really two peas in a pod. Don''t tell me, the stronger the opponent, the more it''ll arouse their fighting spirits?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A tremendous noise suddenly exploded in the field.

    The white granules piled around Audrey became a coral tree reaching a height of five meters. On top of that, it still kept growing. However, with a tremendous boom, this white coral tree directly exploded into countless fragments firing violently to all sides.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Many people in the stands couldn''t help but shake.

    Audrey escaped from this white coral tree. Her face was previously fair, almost transparent. But now, it was actually indigo.

    ¡°Is it because she couldn''t breathe when trapped by the white coral tree?¡±

    ¡°What''s the matter, why does it look like she''s still suffocating even now?¡±

    Amidst such cries of surprise, Ayrin also noticed that Audrey looked as though she still couldn''t breathe fresh air. Her face became more and more unsightly.

    ¡°It''s Ocean Suffocation!¡±

    ¡°Just now, when the white granules piled into a coral tree, theybined with arcane energy and consumed all the oxygen in the field.¡±

    There were countless mighty and knowledgeable arcane masters in the stands. Voices like these immediately floated to their ears.

    ¡°Is it a suffocation skill that absorbs all the oxygen in an area? No wonder Audrey can''t breathe even now.¡± Ayrin breathed in a deep mouthful of air, subconsciously. ¡°What about that guy from Sea God Academy?¡±

    ¡°That''s?¡±

    When the white coral tree shattered to pieces, when more and more white granules were consumed and less and less of them present in the field, the storm slowly became like a thin white fog. Pitt, the fourth contestant for Sea God Academy, came into view. What made many people exhale in shock was, there was a transparent bubble wrapped around his head.

    ¡°This is Sea God Academy''s Bubble Dive! This guy used this small skill right from the start and bundled quite a lot of air inside. That''s why he has no problem at all with breathing.¡± Ayrin came to the realization at the same time as many other people.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Just at this time, ice suddenly extended from Audrey''s back and transformed into a pair of ice wings. She shot several dozen meters in the air at an astounding speed, immediately rushing out of the area covered by the white granules. Floating in the air, she breathed in deeply.

    Pitt, the fourth contestant for Sea God Academy, lifted his head. There was no longer any reserve of arcane particles left inside him. He nodded in Kleis'' direction and said softly, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°It''s already quite a feat to endure the batter of the arcane particles required to use these two arcane skills one after another. You lost, yet you still gained honor,¡± Kleis first said with a voice only Pitt and himself could hear. Only then did he wave his g and dere the end of this fight.

    When he waved the g, apuse and acims rose from the stands like a tide.

    ¡°Sea God Academy, you fought bravely!¡±

    ¡°Do your best, Sea God Academy!¡±

    This time, most of the cheers weren''t directed at the winner. They were for the loser''s performance instead.

    ¡°Captain, shouldn''t we substitute Audrey?¡±

    In Dragon Breath Academy''s preparation area, one of the team members looked at captain Morgan with a frown and said, ¡°She doesn''t have a lot of arcane particles left. Joyce is next, she''ll definitely be injured if she continues.¡±

    ¡°No. It seems you don''t understand Audrey well enough yet.¡± Morganughed softly and shook his head. ¡°If Sea God Academy performed in a very mediocre way, maybe she''d have been very willing to step down. But now, Sea God Academy blew the horn of their counterattack with their very blood. They''re fighting like true braves. She definitely isn''t willing to step down. In her opinion, to fight seriously is also a form of esteem and honor for opponents worthy of respect. If we made her step down now, there''s no telling what kind of tantrum she''d throw. Anyway, I''m not brave enough to make her step down. If you guys want her to step down, you go and tell her yourselves.¡±

    ¡°It''s not like we''re the captain.¡± The members of team Dragon Breath threw a contemptuous nce at Morgan. At the same time, they shook their heads, a little vexed. ¡°That said, with Audrey''s temper, it''s really hard to tell what kind of grave consequence there would be if we forced her toe down.¡±

    ¡°It''s only the group stage anyway. There''s still time to heal if she''s wounded.¡± Morgan smiled. He added, ¡°This tournament, it''s also a rare test for her.¡±

    ¡°Siren Song!¡± ¡°Siren Song!¡± ...

    Shouts and cheers rose in waves among the stands.

    An amazed Ayrin turned to Sophia beside him and asked when he heard, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Siren Song is a taboo skill from Sea God Academy. In the whole of Sea God Academy, there''s only Joyce who grasps it right now,¡± Sophia exined. ¡°Joyce used this skillst year and became a celebrity. That''s why he gained the ¡°Siren Song¡± sobriquet. On top of that, there''s a very pleasant sound when he uses this skill. That''s why he imperceptibly gained a lot of fans.¡±

    ¡°So that''s why.¡± Ayrin nodded.

    ¡°I get it now!¡± Seeing Ayrin and Sophia trade question and answer, looking very intimate, the extremely envious Stingham felt like he suddenly saw the light.

    ¡°Asking questions like these, it''s a very good opportunity to get close to her. I''m really dumb, I should have faked ignorance long ago and ask questions. I''d have be very intimates with the girls by now.¡±

    Thinking like that, Stingham immediately inserted himself in. He asked, impatient, ¡°Arcane skills can make noises? There''s pleasant singing even when it''s a boy using the skill?¡±

    ¡°What kind of question is that?¡±

    ¡°He doesn''t even know that?¡±

    ¡°Is that guy a moron? Why couldn''t arcane skills make noise?¡± When team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake heard Stingham''s ignorance about suchmon sense, they suddenly thought, that guy''s brain must have been stuffed with weeds.

    ...

    In the center of the field, Sea God Academy''s captain, Joyce, was already standing in front of Audrey.

    ¡°Audrey!¡±

    ¡°Audrey!¡±

    ¡°Siren Song!¡±

    ¡°Siren Song!¡±

    Amidst such different cheers and rallying shoutsing from the fans, the curtains finally opened on a great evenly-matched fight between two heavyweights.

 Chapter 131: The stronger, the more exciting

    <h4>Chapter 131: The stronger, the more exciting</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy against Sea God Academy, fifth fight, Audrey against Joyce!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    As soon as the voice rose, a cone of ice taller than a man already stuck itself into the ground in front of Joyce. It broke, covering the area in snow-white fragments of ice.

    Joyce''s figure had already vanished. There was only a blue wave left, taller than two men, traveling back and forth not far away from the area covered by ice fragments.

    ¡°What a fast skill invocation speed!¡±

    ¡°Both of them are equally fast!¡±

    The spectators became even more excited when they saw the two opponents were truly about the same strength.

    ¡°Tears of the Drake Spirit!¡±

    Joyce''s grave and serene chant suddenly emerged from the blue wave traveling here and there on the field.

    Another huge blue wave rose from the ground, even more gigantic. It belched blue balls of water, one after another, like a big fish spitting drops of water.

    ¡°That''s not an ordinary water skill!¡±

    ¡°If you carelessly step on them, you might well be immediately stuck.¡±

    The vast majority of people immediately noticed that Joyce''s skill wasn''t an ordinary attack. When the blue balls of waternded on the ground, they didn''t flow like water. Instead, they spread evenly on the ground, like a thickyer of blue glue expanding outward.

    In just a short moment, the balls of blue glue had already covered almost half the arena.

    From the start, there was a white tornado of ice and snow spinning under Audrey''s feet. She''d avoided all the blue waterballs directly firing at her, but she''d been forced into an area about a dozen meters wide at the edge of the field.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Just at this moment, Joyce''s figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the blue glue, a dozen meters away in front of Audrey.

    ¡°What''s that!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Cheers and cries of surprise immediately rose from the stands. Because, at this moment, Joyce''s exposed hand grasped a blue Sea King Trident longer than two men put together. It seemed extremely formidable.

    As to the thickyer of blue glue at his feet, it started to bubble upward and transform into blue humanoid shapes holding swords and des in their hands. The army of a sea king was taking shape.

    ¡°What materialization skill is that?¡±

    ¡°Oneposite skill after another!¡± Sophia sucked in a deep breath. She couldn''t resist saying, ¡°This year, you can really call team Sea God aposite skill team. Everyone seems exceptionally proficient with consecutiveposite skills.¡±

    ¡°Theseposite skills might be their secret weapon this year. It''s too bad they met such an outstanding team like Dragon Breath Academy ahead of time.¡± Ayrin looked at Audrey and Joyce now standing face to face in an immobile face-off. He said excitedly, ¡°The two of them are going to begin their decisive fight now, right?¡±

    ¡°Should be.¡± Chris nodded firmly. ¡°The arcane skills they use next should be their most powerful means.¡±

    ¡°Joyce, you''re a lot stronger thanst year.¡± At this time, standing absolutely still, Audrey''s long spotlessly-white hair started slowly floating. Looking at Joyce in front of her, she said, ¡°Since you''re already thest opponent, there''s no reason for me to hold back.¡±

    ¡°Cage of the ice phoenix!¡±

    The moment she said these words, she pushed forward fiercely with both her hands. Countless fragments of ice suddenly sshed forward, forming a huge phoenix of ice and snow. It didn''t immediately charge at Joyce. Instead, it looped around Joyce and her.

    Everywhere the phoenix flew by, an ice wall more than a dozen meters tall sprang from the ground.

    A circr wall of ice about twenty meters in diameter encircled Joyce and her, sealing them inside.

    At the same time, Joyce pointed his blue trident in her direction.

    All the humanoid shapes around him rumbled as they rushed toward Audrey, sharp weapons in hand.

    Layer uponyer, the blue creatures instantly submerged Audrey''s petite figure.

    ¡°This arcane skill, even if you can beat the blue creatures into mush, they''d still be blue glue spreading on the ground. You''d still be stuck, right?¡±

    This thought shed in the minds of the vast majority of people, especially many members of teams participating in the tournament. Their brows creasing deeply, they felt that they''d surely be helpless if they were to face this arcane skill.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    But just then, an invisible energy suddenly burst forth at the center of the blue humanoids'' encirclement. Even time seemed toe to a sudden halt.

    Some spectators couldn''t stop themselves from directly shouting, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What arcane skill did Audrey use?¡±

    But before their shouts left their mouths, the vast majority of people had already seen the blue humanoids closest to Audrey be suddenly immobile.

    Something white diffused outward.

    One after another, the blue humanoids became white, became white motionless sculptures of ice and snow.

    The whiteness expanded rapidly outward like a circr tide.

    Within the space of a breath, all the blue humanoids were entirely frozen.

    The white icy tide directly reached in front of Joyce standing there, holding his blue Sea King Trident.

    ¡°Wave Vacuum Boundary!¡±

    Joyce didn''t try to dodge. He shed with the Sea King Trident in his hand. A round bubbleposed of three superposedyers formed by seemingly countless crystallices wrapped him inside.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Many people could clearly see Joyce''s expression change inside the round bubbles, all of a sudden.

    Starting from the center and expending outward, all the bubbles also became white. Inside, Joyce stiffened abruptly; white frost appeared over his body as well.

    ¡°Audrey''s arcane skill, what is it?! Joyce''s Wave Vacuum Boundary is a secret skill from Sea God Academy. There''s a vacuum between eachyer. Even if the outside is frozen, the cold air couldn''t possibly travel inside!¡±

    ¡°Absolute Zero! This is a taboo-skill from Dragon Breath Academy, it can ignore almost every defense! Audrey actually learned such a taboo skill!¡±

    ¡°The Cage of the Ice Phoenix just now, did she only use it to coordinate with this skill, to strengthen the effects of the cold?¡±

    ¡°Joyce has no choice but to lose then?¡±

    Crack crack crack crack... In such amotion, the sound of splitting ice crackled without cease.

    All the blue humanoids previously frozen into white snow sculptures exploded into fragments the size of a thumb. With an unparalleled domineering aura, Audrey''s petite figure appeared from their midst.

    ¡°Is it the end?¡±

    Moss looked at the fragments of ice covering the ground, and the ice wall still standing erect. He mumbled to himself, astounded, ¡°In the end, Audrey still stopped Sea God Academy''s counterattack?¡±

    ¡°I don''t think so,¡± Ayrin muttered.

    At this moment, all the other sounds seemed to have vanished from the arena.

    An alluring song suddenly rose in the arena, as if from the depths of the ocean.

    This song, it was as though there was a beautiful long-haired girl sitting on a rock, watching her lover from far away. This sound also seemed like the song of a beautiful yet dangerous siren, bewitching travelers passing by.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Wasn''t Joyce clearly frozen already. Why are we hearing the Siren Song?¡±

    In the field, Audrey was obviously startled as well. She looked at Joyce''s figure sealed in the ice.

    With a crash, the sphere frozen white suddenly turned into fragments.

    ¡°Why are there so many colors?¡± Ayrin, Moss, and the others shouted in surprise.

    Every kind of light and shadow suddenly filled the field, drawing many scenes. There were indndscapes, there were also great ships sailing on the sea. There even really were beautiful sirens singing on a reef.

    ¡°This is the mirage formed by the Siren Song. The strongest effect of this skill is to interfere with the mind. It can greatly slow down the opponent''s casting speed and their physical movements... Ah!¡± Sophia was exining to Ayrin, but she suddenly shouted in surprise.

    Joyce''s figure suddenly appeared on top of the circr wall of ice.

    ¡°Dolphin Burst!¡±

    Along with a water wave, he tilted down from the top of the ice wall. At the same time, blue dolphin-shaped lumps of water charged nonstop, pounding ferociously in Audrey''s direction.

    ¡°She lost.¡±

    Captain Morgan shrugged in Dragon Breath Academy''s preparation area. ¡°That''s Water Incarnation. It looks like Joyce really made a lot of progress this year. Apart from Siren Song, he mastered another one of Sea God''s taboo skills. The material incarnations formed by this arcane skill can actually even condense a part of the arcane particles and use arcane skills themselves. Otherwise, you can''t fool Audrey.¡±

    ¡°I lost.¡±

    At this time, facing Joyce''s Dolphin Burst, Audrey suddenly signaled with her hand at referee Kleis, indicating she lost.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Several members of team Dragon Breath became dumbstruck at the same time. ¡°She admitted defeat just like that. She consumed all her arcane particles and was going to lose in any case, but that''s not really her style.¡±

    ¡°She must feel that Joyce''s performance is worthy of her admitting defeat.¡± Morgan smiled and said softly, ¡°Or maybe I could say she''s a bit more mature.¡±

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    ¡°It''s Joyce''s win!¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the stands entirely exploded in tremendous cheers and apuse.

    ¡°Being too strong is a bad thing too.¡± Morgan looked at the boiling stands and sighed. ¡°When we fight in the tournament, the crowd never acts like that when we beat our opponents, but everyone in the stands will cheer and encourage our opponents every time they win a fight against us.¡±

    ¡°The captain''s faking it again.¡±

    ¡°That''s right. I really despise him!¡± Several members of team Dragon Breath made gestures of contempt at Morgan at the same time.

    ¡°You guys, I''m still your captain! Can you not be like that.¡± Morgan rolled his eyes.

    ...

    ¡°They really won. At the very least, Sea God Academy finally defeated Ice Queen Audrey.¡±

    The members of team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake couldn''t help but turn their heads and look at Ayrin.

    ¡°Joyce, you''re really strong!¡±

    ¡°Just like that! You guys are true brave warriors!¡±

    Ayrin was eagerly brandishing his fist at Joyce and co at this moment, shouting his encouragements at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°This guy is really good at stimting others... He truly has the ability to activate the fighting spirit sleeping inside everyone.¡± Remembering the difference in Sea God Academy''s performance before and after, Sophia and the others all had this kind of thought.

    ¡°These celebrity fighters are really so strong... Dragon Breath Academy''s so powerful.¡± Just then, Ayrin was actually thinking to himself, ¡°It''s really too hard to defeat these guys... That said, these guys are truly powerful enough to make my heart race and my blood boil. If I were to trade blows with formidable opponents like them... It''s really stirring and exciting just thinking about it.¡±

 Chapter 132: Danger onstage

    <h4>Chapter 132: Danger onstage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It''s Cuswoth!¡±

    Sophia let out a soft breath as soon as she saw the second contestant to take to the field for Dragon Breath Academy.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ayrin careless thought it was Rinloran walking in there.

    Because the second team member fighting for Dragon Breath Academy had long silver-white hair, ears that seemed very pointy as well. He looked very much like Rinloran.

    ¡°Sophia, it''s another high-level elven bloodline?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Sophia said, ¡°I told you before, four of the main members of team Dragon Breath have dragon blood. The one left is this one, the high-level elven bloodline, ¡°Heavenly Singer¡± Cuswoth.¡±

    Just then, Stingham stuck his nose in and asked, since he wanted to deliberately ask questions, ¡°Heavenly Singer? Is he a dancer?¡±

    ¡°Puffff...¡±

    Two girls from team Agate Lake were in the middle of drinking water. When they heard Stingham''s question, the two girls directly spat out water from their mouths.

    ¡°...¡± Moss and the others were also thoroughly speechless.

    Even taking it literally, singing and dancing were two different things.

    ¡°...¡± Sophia looked at Stingham''s expectant face, also very speechless. She turned around to Ayrin only several secondster and said, ¡°Like Joyce, Cuswoth is most expert in mental attack skills, and also has several arcane skills like Siren Song. From a certain point of view, he and Joyce are the same type of arcane masters. It''s only that the talent of his bloodline is stronger than Joyce''s. The most important is, he was called the most cool-headed contestant in the nationalsst year. He definitely won''t make any impulsive mistake. Instead, from the very start, he''ll prepare a n aimed specifically at his opponent and carry it out in an extremely calm and patient way. So, maybe Joyce could have had the possibility of beating other fighters from Dragon Breath Academy, but he probably won''t have that opportunity against Cuswoth.¡±

    The white fragments of ice covering the field hadn''t melted yet. In the center, Joyce looked at Cuswoth, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I didn''t think you''d be second.¡±

    ¡°Nothing I can do about it.¡± Cuswoth seemed very familiar with Joyce. He said softly, ¡°In the name of fairness, we agreed we''d draw lots for the order of appearance for every fight during the group stage.¡±

    ¡°What? You decide the sequence of appearance by drawing lots?¡±

    Joyce almost fell down face first. One secondter, he could only be speechless. After all, Dragon Breath Academy had absolute confidence they could get out of the group. On top of that, every member was so strong that when they came into the field, they might well directly settle the opponents on their own without giving any opportunity to appear for the other members. Only a team like that would determine the sequence they appeared in with a method like that.

    ¡°Originally, just in case you defeated Audrey and I were to face you, I was nning on dealing with you with absolute defense and waste your arcane particles,¡± Cuswoth looked at Joyce and said in a voice only the two of them could hear. ¡°But since you''re in this state... And also, it''s thest time you''re participating in the tournament. So I think I have to use a better way to send you off.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Joyce was a little moved, and at the same time, he was a little confused as to what Cuswoth was saying.

    ¡°Let''s give them a good show, make it a bit more intense,¡± Cuswoth said softly. ¡°Let us both attack with spectacr and powerful arcane skills, and fill this field with gorgeous light... until your arcane particles run dry.¡±

    Joyce stared a second, then said seriously, his tone soft, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite. Who knows, maybe we''ll go out on a mission together in the future, and then you might work harder as my meat shield...¡± Cuswoth said with a faint smile.

    This was clearly a joke.

    But after a smile, Joyce actually nodded and said, ¡°I definitely will!¡±

    ¡°Let''s begin!¡± Cuswoth raised his head and looked at the boiling stands.

    ¡°Alright, start!¡± Joyce breathed in deeply. He gestured at referee Kleis that he was ready.

    ¡°Begin the fight!¡± Kleis repeated loudly after them.

    ¡°Harp of the Fallen Goddess!¡±

    The moment Kleis'' voice rose, Cuswoth''s body suddenly split into five or six illusions. Almost at the same time, many beams of arcane particles flowed out in front of him, and transformed into a ck harp floating in the air.

    Joyce stood where he was without moving an inch, but arcane particles revolved around him, disappearing in the surrounding air.

    The Siren Song rose once again.

    Along with the particrly enchanting sound, bright and colorful mirages once again filled the entire arena.

    Cuswoth''s movements clearly slowed down.

    But at the same time, sounds suddenly came from his ck harp.

    Mournful screams rose one after another.

    The soundsing from his ck harp were akin to people shouting at the top of their lungs from the depths of an abyss.

    ck material streams of air also gushed out from the ck harp, crisscrossing in the air like ck dancing angels.

    Joyce''s movements, and even the flow of his arcane particles, became clearly slower.

    ¡°It''s really the same type of arcane skills. It''s like the two of them both got struck by their opponent''s skill and are restricting each other. I wonder if teacher Ciaran has an arcane skill like that.¡± Such a thought suddenly shed in Ayrin''s mind.

    ¡°Tide of Ravens!¡±

    Cuswoth waved a single hand. Countless ck raven-shaped lights rushed out from the void, their croaks even more mournful. They charged in Joyce''s direction in an unending stream.

    ¡°Furious Wave ¨C Whale Strike!¡±

    A huge blue wave of water more than a dozen meters tall suddenly gushed out in front of Joyce along with his bellow, transforming into a huge blue whale that collided head-on against the unending stream of ck ravens. Tremendous explosions boomed nonstop.

    ¡°Sting of Burning Spirits!¡±

    ¡°Wrath of the Sea King!¡±

    A beam of golden light falling down from the sky pounded against the huge blue trident Joyce had thrown. Countless golden mes of light exploded in the air, and countless drops of water the size of a fist dripped down.

    ¡°Terrifying Feast of Angels!¡±

    ¡°Army of the Sea!¡±

    ck angels drilled out from the void one after another, crashing against blue watermen rushing out from the water, killing each other.

    ...

    ¡°These two guys unexpectedly mastered such powerful skills!¡±

    ¡°Worthy of genuine celebrity fighters.¡±

    ¡°This is probably not any different from a sh between two genuine elite masters.¡±

    Almost every spectator in the stands was shocked when they witnessed the scene. There weren''t only lights colliding nonstop together, lifting gales and waves. There were even two armies in the field that seemed to melee each other without cease, with iparable desperation.

    Cuswoth''s figure and Joyce''s figure had been entirely engulfed by all sorts of waves and lights.

    ¡°Is it over? Who won?¡±

    In fact, it had merely been a short time, but many spectators felt as if it had gone by very slowly. When the tremendous booms slowly vanished, when the field slowly quieted down, many people couldn''t help but exhale.

    Blue streams of water flowed down along the field''s downslope. Then, they became primordial energy again and disappeared.

    When all the water and light vanished, everyone saw that Cuswoth still appeared more or less the same as when came into the field. He still stood there without a speck of dust on him, a ck harp still floating in front of him.

    Facing him, Joyce was already propping his hands on his knees, looking as if he were about to copse from exhaustion.

    ¡°I lost.¡± He still did his best to stand upright. He waved at the stands, then gestured referee Kleis he admitted defeat.

    ¡°This was Joyce''sst fight in the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°He''s going to graduate just after this match. He won''t be able to represent Sea God Academy in the tournament after that.¡±

    ¡°Let us thank him for all the spectacr fights he brought to us during these years!¡±

    Some people loudly shouted like that in the stands.

    After that, in every corner of the stands, everyone stood up spontaneously and erupted in long, long apuse.

    ¡°It''s true... You can only obtain genuine respect by fighting bravely, by staying true to the name of a brave warrior!¡± Tears filled Joyce''s eyes. With great difficulty, he started running, running towards his teammates. Then he hugged them. At this moment, he couldn''t stop himself from turning his head around and look at the stands where Ayrin was.

    In his blurred line of sight, he could vaguely see Ayrin cheer excitedly for their performance.

    ¡°Charlotte, is Ayrin very familiar with Joyce?¡± In the stands, Ivan couldn''t help but ask Charlotte sitting beside him.

    Ferguillo and several musclemen from Iron Forest Academy also looked at Charlotte with inquisitive eyes.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Charlotte was suddenly a little bewildered, her face red. ¡°Why are you asking me? How would I know if he''s familiar with Joyce?¡±

    ¡°That''s right, hehe.¡± The guys from Iron Forest immediately had a foxy expression.

    ...

    ¡°It''s that guy!¡±

    All of a sudden, Ayrin stopped his apuse for Sea God Academy.

    ¡°It''s team Hellfire''s turn.¡±

    Chris, Sophia, and the others looked that way. They saw team Hellfire already in the preparation area in the field, wearing deep-red uniforms.

    That boy with short messy brown hair who once gave Ayrin a strange feeling shockingly stood among them.

    ¡°Weird. Looking at him now, I don''t feel anything strange from that guy?¡± At the same time, team Mountain Kings'' attention was also gathered on that boy.

    ¡°Anyway, we''ll know what''s what when the next match begins,¡± captain Werther said, exhaling softly.

    ¡°So that''s one of the three weeds-level teams? How miserable, they met a formidable team like Hornwood right from the start.¡±

    ¡°What''s miserable about that? The reason they''re called weeds is that they''re weeds anyone can pull out. Isn''t it the same no matter what team they meet?¡±

    Quite a few teams wereughing in hushed voices.

    In team Hellfire, a slender boy with a pigtail, looking to be the oldest one, faintly lifted his head and looked at the stands where the loudest mockingughter came from.

    ¡°You really have no idea how fearsome Lotton is...¡± this member of team Hellfire said silently in his mind. His hands were faintly shaking.

    ...

    ¡°The match''s about to begin!¡±

    ¡°Team Hornwood against team Hellfire, first fight, Dn Norton against Lotton!¡±

    Kleis announced the two members participating in the first match between the two teams.

    ¡°It''s the younger brother of the Norton brothers. They already sent out a celebrity fighter for the first fight! Are they going straight for a five zero?¡±

    Many spectators in the stands shouted in surprise. Their attention entirely fell on the first member representing team Hornwood, a tall, eerie-cold boy with pale blond hair and slightly squinting eyes.

    ¡°He''s the one fighting first? He''s called Lotton?¡±

    What made Ayrin and the others stop breathing was, the first one to walk out for team Hellfire was shockingly that boy with short messy brown hair.

 Chapter 133: Fatality

    <h4>Chapter 133: Fatality</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Dn Norton watched Lottone his way with eyes dripping with disdain.

    Apart from hot-bloodedness, arrogance and worshiping the strong were the trademark of youth.

    The two brothers Dn Norton and Feit Norton were celebrity contestants in the national tournament, the same as Joyce or Audrey. They were called the ¡°Double Radiant Stars¡± of Hornwood Academy. That was why, just like how Mountain Kings Academy totally looked down on team Holy Dawn, Dn was alsopletely looking down on this team Hellfire.

    ¡°You walk so slow, are you trying to stay a moment longer in the national tournament?¡±

    That was why, when he saw Lotton walking very slow, he couldn''t help but mock him in a soft voice once Lotton stood in front of him.

    ¡°No.¡±

    His short brown hair in a mess, the oval-faced Lotton raised his head and softly said, ¡°I''m merely letting you see the sunlight for a bit longer.¡±

    This member of team Hellfire had seemed a little humble, as though he had some stage fright. But the moment he lifted his head, Dn saw his pair of gray eyes seemingly without pupils.

    Just then, Lotton seemed a little afraid of the cold when he spoke. He looked at the sunlight sprinkling down from the sky, his gray eyes seemingly a little greedy for the brilliant light, as though it had been a long time since he enjoyed such a warm sunlight. However, the same time, Dn felt inexplicably cold instead.

    ¡°What does that mean?

    ¡°Why is he so strange? He seems to look at others like dead men.

    ¡°Why does it feel like there''s a terrifying monster that''ll drill out of his body at any time!

    ¡°Is there something strange about this guy? Impossible, team Hellfire''s only a small second-rate team. How could they have someone stronger than me?¡±

    Feeling strangely cold all over, Dn was actually momentarily stiff enough that he couldn''t say anything.

    ¡°What''s going on, what a fearsome... murderous aura!¡±

    The referee Kleis also felt slightly stiff just then. He looked at Lotton in disbelief.

    ¡°What... Weren''t mocking me to your heart''s content just now? Why are you so afraid now you can''t even talk?¡± Lotton didn''t look at Dn. Instead, he once again slightly raised his head and looked at the stands where sat the other teams that''d previously mocked him the loudest. In a whisper only he and Dn could hear, he said, ¡°Carefully enjoy the taste of fear.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Dn went into a sudden rage. ¡°Are all the weeds-level teams so arrogant?¡±

    Lotton didn''t say anything further. He merely, without any hurry, gestured at Kleis he was ready to fight.

    ¡°The atmosphere seems very tense. What did that Hellfire guy say to Dn?¡±

    Many team members in the stands hadn''t heard the dialog; they could only see Dn looking extremely angry already.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Sophia and the others noticed that Ayrin didn''t say anything. He looked extremely solemn.

    ¡°I don''t know. The weird feeling is here again. I have the nagging feeling he was looking at me right now.¡± Ayrin exhaled. ¡°I have the nagging feeling something terrible is going to happen.¡±

    ¡°Where does that feelinge from?¡± Sophia and Chris exchanged a look. Looking at Lotton standing in front of Dn, they only felt that Lotton seemed particrly cold and detached, but he didn''t have any kind of weird aura.

    ¡°This guy''s clearly very young, there''s no way he experienced many real fights. Why does he have such a murderous aura about him? It''s even thicker than around many real elite masters. Is it merely because he learned some special arcane skill?¡± The referee Kleis was lost in thought at this time, in spite of himself. He only recollected himself when an assistant referee at the side reminded him. He nced at Lotton again, then dered the start of the match.

    ¡°Let me see sunlight for a bit longer? Let me carefully enjoy the taste of fear?¡±

    When they heard Kleis'' voice, the seemingly sunny face of this tall boy suddenly tuned overcast.

    ¡°First, I''ll let you enjoy the taste of not seeing the sunlight anymore!

    ¡°Holy Radiance!¡±

    With a sneer, he stretched his right hand upwards at the sky.

    A fountain of arcane particles gushed out of his palm. As though they were immediately sucked into his hand, the dazzling rays of light falling down from the sky directly formed a radiant scepter of light in his hand.

    Without the slightest warning, this scepter of light scattered around and became an intense white light thatpletely enveloped the field.

    Everything illuminated by the white light seemed to ignite into white color. Even the spectators in the stands, looking from afar, felt as though the world had be dazzling white in front of their eyes, as though their eyes had be white fire burning in their sockets.

    ¡°Avarice ¨C Beast of Fear!¡±

    However, a low chant rose at the same time in this arena brimming with whiteness.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Many people, their visions hazy, suddenly saw something like a huge shadow spreading inside the light, as if there really were a huge beast born inside.

    After invoking a mighty secret skill just a moment ago, Dn suddenly shouted, shrouded in the light, ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    He wasn''t affected by his own light, hence he could clearly see the shadow radiate from Lotton. Also, the radiant light didn''t seem to burn or illuminate Lotton in the slightest. His gray eyes open, Lotton coldly approached him.

    What made him even more incredulous was, his body suddenly became very heavy, as though an invisible force was restricting him.

    He even couldn''t resist turning his head around and looking behind him, checking if there was any huge shadow monster pressing down on him.

    Lotton looked at him, not at all disturbed by the radiant light, and coldly said, ¡°Are you starting to get a taste of fear now?¡±

    ¡°Chains of the God of Light!¡±

    Dn fell back a step for some inexplicable reason. Almost subconsciously, he used his strongest arcane skill, the fruit of his hardbor for an entire year, a skill he never formally used in the national tournament until this moment.

    Dazzling arcane particles gushed out wildly from his fingertips. Tremendous shouts of astonishment came from the stands. A huge golden halo of light more than twenty meters wide descended from the sky, pressing in Lotton''s direction.

    ¡°Twining Death ¨C Shadow Coffin.¡±

    Facing such a grand arcane skill, Lotte didn''t even move his hands. His arms hung at his sides. Many arcane particles flowed outside, and countless ck granule-shaped shadows actually rose from his back, taking the shape of a coffin.

    ¡°What!¡±

    What overwhelmed the stands with shock was, this shadow coffin directly swallowed the huge halo of golden light descending from the sky.

    ¡°This Chains of the God of Light is the taboo skill of a taboo-level Hornwood master from long ago, nicknamed the Son of Light. It can automatically perceive the fluctuations in the opponent''s arcane particles. The opponent can dodge any way he likes, it won''t have any effect.

    ¡°This arcane skill, invoked with Dn''s arcane level, it''s simply a skill only a handful of people can withstand! Wasn''t team Hellfire a weeds-level team, why is there such a powerful figure in it!¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this arcane skill? How can it directly annihte such a powerful attack!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± As shocked cries poured from the stands, Dn was also utterly astounded. On top of that, he could feel his body be increasingly heavier.

    ¡°zing Tide!¡±

    The only possibility he could think of was the spell''s arcane energy being a natural restraint for his. That was the reason why he instantly switched to a formidable arcane skill with an entirely different arcane energy.

    A ming tide several meters tall swept in Lotton''s direction.

    ¡°It''s useless.¡±

    At this time, in team Hellfire, that slender boy who looked the oldest among them was actually mumbling to himself, his face a little pale, ¡°Lotton''s ''Twining Death ¨C Shadow Coffin'' is an absolute defensive skill. Unless the arcane level and the power of the arcane spell thorough surpass him, you can''t break through no matter the arcane spell you use.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, none of the mes rushing in front of Lotton could go through that coffin-shaped shadow. The shadow utterly eroded and shattered them, as though the coffin loaded them inside and buried them.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Dn shouted out loud like a madman, to the point even the other members of team Hornwood froze while getting ready in their preparation area.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    They saw there was really a shadow appearing on Dn''s back. It seemed to erge increasingly bigger, and Dn''s body also looked heavier and heavier, to the point even moving seemed to be an issue.

    ¡°How do you like the taste of fear?¡±

    ¡°The arcane skill I used at the beginning is one that stimtes your nerves. It''s as if it absorbed the power of your fear. The more afraid you are, the heavier your body bes and the less control you will have over it.¡±

    Lotton''s cold and detached voice floated to Dn''s ears.

    ¡°Now, it''s about time.¡±

    When these soft words reached Dn, Lotton suddenly lifted his arms that were previously hanging at his sides. He made a farewell-like gesture with both his hands.

    ¡°Coffin of the Death God ¨C Funeral!¡±

    Countless twisted shadows suddenly appeared around Dn, forming a coffin even more gigantic.

    Dn stood precisely at the center of the open coffin. The coffin''s lid was slowly closing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Dn shrieked in utter fear.

    Countless sand-like shadows struck the surface of his body, drawing countless tiny droplets of blood.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    With a tense face, Kleis bellowed, ¡°The fight is over!¡±

    A hammer made from golden lightning direly appeared near Dn and pounded ferociously on the shadow coffin.

    At the same time, Kleis already put himself between Lotton and Dn, only a few meters away from Dn.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire coffin crumbled with a rumble.

    However, the power of the coffin was already crushing Dn''s body.

    One side of Dn''s body seemed shattered to pieces. Bits of flesh and bloody foams sttered outward, together with fragments of shadows!

    ¡°What!¡±

    The entire stands were frozen and still. Silent like death.

    There was only genuine fear sweeping across the stands like a hurricane.

    ¡°Dead... he''s dead...¡±

    Everyone could see that even Kleis hadn''t blocked this skill''s power in time!

    With Dn''s injuries, even the best medical team would have no hope of bringing him back to life!

    Chapter 133: Fatality

 Chapter 134: A true god of death

    <h4>Chapter 134: A true god of death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He died... Dn Norton actually died just like that...¡±

    ¡°Dn Norton''s so powerful, but against him, the match was entirely one-sided. He got directly killed... Even an arcane master like Kleis wasn''t in time to block it. That guy... Who the hell is he!¡±

    All the members of team Mountain Kings stood on trembling, unsteady legs.

    ¡°How did things turn out like this?¡±

    Many girls even started crying in the stands.

    Especially for Dn''s fan groups. Every one of them was deathly pale, their minds empty. They simply couldn''t ept the scene in front of their eyes.

    In theory, you gambled your life in the battles of this tournament. Severe injuries would frequently ur, even death was a possibility. But even so, the main referee, the assistant referees, or even the medical team, all of them were arcane masters standing at the peak of the entire kingdom. Injuries so severe they led to death were extremely rare. To be killed on the spot in the tournament, that was something that might not happen even once in seven or eight years, even more so.

    Right now, there wasn''t ack of powerhouses stronger than Dn Norton in the stands. But seeing this scene with their very eyes, they all felt their scalps go cold and numb.

    ¡°Such a powerful arcane skill. He used it without the slightest restraint even though Dn was clearly not his match.¡± Team Dragon Breath had already returned to the stands at this time. Seeing such a fight happen with his own eyes, captain Morgan''s expression also became unsightly. ¡°It simply wasn''t any sort of mistake. He was simply nning to kill him to begin with.¡±

    ¡°At that precise instant, the expression in his eyes was simply an indifference that said he cared nothing about the life or death of his opponent.¡± Audrey took in a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°And at that instant, the auraing from him was definitely the murderous aura that someone could only have after killing many people.¡±

    ¡°Dn Norton, this Lotton directly...¡±

    All the girls in team Agate Lake were covering their mouths. None of them had the courage to look at the scene of muttion.

    ¡°This guy Ayrin, his premonition was entirely founded. Something this frightening really happened.¡± Moss and the others all focused their shocked gazes on Ayrin. ¡°Then what bout Ayrin''s feeling that that guy was staring at him, what does it mean?¡±

    ¡°What on earth did this guy go through to have such a fearsome aura, to be so powerful?¡± Ayrin waspletely dumbfounded. He never thought either that such matter of life and death would ur in this match.

    ¡°Dn!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    At the edge of the field, everyone in team Hornwood had gone insane. All of them, especially Feit Norton, the other half of the Double Stars, were all desperately rushing toward the center of the field. In the end, five or six assistant referees blocked them.

    A medical team hurriedly carried away the silent, mangled Dn.

    Kleis, the main referee, stared at Lotton, his gaze unwavering. But Lotton still had his absolute serenity from before the match, to the point even Kleis, when he gazed into his gray eyes, felt fright surging from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°I''m going to kill you and avenge my brother!¡±

    Forcibly blocked by several assistant referees, Feit Norton let out a tremendous roar. Everyone felt their hearts shiver inexplicably when they heard him.

    ¡°Can we proceed with the match?¡±

    Faced with such a roar, Lotton merely asked Kleis such a cold and detached question.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kleis included, everyone who heard him froze inexplicably.

    He''d directly killed a member of the other team, but it actually seemed like amon urrence for him, as if nothing exceptional had taken ce.

    ¡°If you want to kill me... can''t you kill me on the tournament field, fair and square?¡±

    Lotton slowly lifted his head and looked at all the members of team Hornwood with eyes that were looking at dead men. ¡°In the tournament, to kill or to be killed, they''re both very fair matters... If you aren''t afraid to be killed, if you''re certain you can kill me, then shouldn''t you be even more eager to continue the match?¡±

    A biting cold chill and fear once again engulfed almost everyone''s heart and mind.

    In the stands, many teams participating in the tournament looked at each other with pale faces. They wondered, if they were the ones to meet such an opponent, would they still have the courage to stand in the field and fight him?

    ¡°If you want to kill your opponent, then you have to have the courage to gamble with the possibility your opponent might kill you instead. He directly said that, and even really did it, but the most crucial is... He''s so powerful, even a celebrity contestant like Dn instantly died at his hands.¡± Moss couldn''t help looking at Ayrin. ¡°If it were you, would you dare go and fight?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If I happen to face him, there''s no reason I should cower.¡± Ayrin nodded. ¡°To begin with, you have to have the courage to gamble with your life in a genuine battle.¡±

    ...

    On the field, Kleis'' eyes fell on the other members of team Hornwood.

    ¡°Let''s continue the match!¡±

    Taidar, the second fighter for Hornwood Academy, shouted with bloodshot eyes.

    Kleis nodded at the assistant referees blocking team Hornwood, and signaled them with his eyes as well.

    He could clearly tell that Lotton was entirely different from ordinary team members, and he was certain Lotton would have no hesitation killing his opponent once again. But in the rules of the tournament, there was no provision about stopping the match in such circumstances. The only thing he could do is to let all the arcane masters acting as referee be even more vignt, to intercept him as soon as they noticed something wrong, in order to avoid another death.

    Taidar, the second contestant for Hornwood Academy, walked into the field.

    He was a short stocky boy with a t top. His intense rage made his face look a little twisted.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Two referees shed and appeared twenty meters away from Lotton and Taidar, one on the left and one on the right. They were clearly taking special precautions.

    ¡°Hornwood Academy against Hellfire Academy, second fight, Taidar against Lotton.¡±

    When Kleis dered the start of the match, Lotton actually looked at Taidar with his cold, mocking gray eyes, standing where he was without moving an inch. He said, ¡°Your mind''s filled with anger and hotbloodedness right now, but your inner self''s already flooded by fear. The monster that is despair is already gnawing at your innermost being. The only thing you can do is to slowly enjoy the taste of fear. How can you be my match?¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Cries of rm rose in the stands like a tsunami.

    Above Taidar, there was a ck lump of shadow emerging continuously, as though a shadow monster were riding his body. It grewrger andrger, and even seemed to carry real weight, pressing down on Taidar, to the point thetter started to bend down slightly.

    Taidar''s expression seemed extremely pained. Cold sweat covered his face. His body was so stiff it didn''t respond to hismands.

    Some people in Dragon Breath Academy scowled and said in a hush, ¡°What a strange arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°What a quick invocation speed. He''spletely overwhelming his opponent. He even seemed faster than Audrey and Joyce earlier.¡± At the same time, Chris couldn''t resist mumbling to herself with a solemn expression, ¡°Although it should be an arcane skill that disturbs the mind... Heunched his skill before his opponent even had time to let his arcane particles flow out. Could he be an arcane master with already four open gates?¡±

    ¡°Four open gates?¡± Ayrin was greatly astounded when he heard Chris'' words. ¡°Then, wouldn''t he be at the same level as some elite masters in our Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    He suddenly heard a familiar voice beside him: ¡°He should be. This guy, I wonder where such a monster came from.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, teacher Fran, where have you been?¡± Ayrin immediately shouted as soon as he turned around and indeed saw Carter and Fran.

    ¡°Routine cooperation patrol. We firstbed the area withrge numbers to check whether there''s someone suspicious in the city,¡± Carter exined. He furrowed his brows and looked at Lotton standing there in the field. ¡°I just never thought we''d bete to the match... There''s actually such a monster appearing in the national tournament this year.¡±

    ¡°This guy''s so young, how can he have the murderous aura you can possess have after killing many arcane masters...¡± Fran, the teacher in charge of team Agate Lake, also wore shocked puzzlement across her face. ¡°Even I feel a little scared. This guy doesn''t seem to have any feelings for his own teammates. Even his own teammates seem very afraid of him.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Just at this time, the two assistant referees standing guards suddenly became tense.

    With a ¡°Puff,¡± one assistant referee shot a red burning beam of light from his hand, cutting the ground between Lotton and Taidar. The other referee''s eyes shed, and in this short instant, he already covered Taidar inside a transparent veil of light.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    The sounds of many tiny ruptures suddenly rose from both Taidar''s feet at the same time.

    Bits and pieces of flesh sprayed from his feet. Many tiny holes suddenly covered his soles and lower legs.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Taidar immediately shouted in pain.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°What arcane skill was that!¡±

    ¡°It seems the two assistant referees suddenly cut off its power, otherwise... these tiny holes would have appeared all over Taidar.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the power even squeezed his bones to pieces.¡±

    There was a collective hiss in the stands. Almost no one had clearly seen what really happened.

    ¡°If these two referees hadn''t acted and blocked it in time, then Taidar would be dead already as well!¡±

    This was something almost everyone was certain of in their minds.

    Everyone in team Hornwood had be deathly pale.

    ¡°Captain, we better forfeit... I beg you, don''t go in the field, otherwise he''ll kill you too!¡±

    A team member crumbled a few secondster. He started weeping.

    At this instant, no one in the whole arena thought this team member was acting shamefully.

    In the stands, in team Golden Stag, Rinsyi''s expression was also extremely unsightly.

    He was nicknamed the God of Death.

    Butpared to Lotton... It was very obvious Lotton was the real God of Death.

    That invisible fear and pressure, it was somewhat hard to bear even sitting in the stands, to say nothing of his opponents facing him in the field.

    Feit Norton trembled like a leaf. He knew that at a time like this, he absolutely should be going up there without a care whether anyone else gave up or not. However, faced with Lotton and his gaze that seemed to look at everyone like a dead man, he couldn''t put one step forward from beginning to end.

    ¡°Feit Norton''s also ruined.¡± In team Dragon Breath, captain Morgan softly said, ¡°This match is already over.¡±

 Chapter 135: Vying for the fighting sequence

    <h4>Chapter 135: Vying for the fighting sequence</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Every corner of messy Breith Trading Company had been cleaned. A dozen printing greatmasters hurried with the manufacture of picture prints. But just then, one of Breith employees suddenly rushed inside like a madman, and out loud, ¡°Stop, Stop!¡±

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Something huge happened! A guy from team Hellfire called Lotton killed Dn Norton! Team Hellfire eliminated team Hornwood! Hurry up! We have to redo the magazine''s cover!¡±

    ¡°What, Hornwood''s Double Stars were... directly killed in the tournament?¡±

    In this printing workshop inside Breith Trading Company, every craftsman looked aghast.

    ¡°Where on earth did this Lottone from?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is his bloodline? Why is he so strong?¡±

    There were originally four matches nned the first day of the tournament. But Lotton killed Dn, and almost killed the Hornwood Academy''s second fighter as well. The match ended with the other three contestants from team Hornwood all forfeiting. As a result, the other two matches in group one, upper half, were entirely neglected.

    Because, no matter who won the other two matches and how they won it, there would be very little difference in the victorious team''s strengthpared to Hornwood Academy.

    If they were to meet team Hellfire, would Lotton kill one of them again? This was the question everyone started to ponder.

    A totally overwhelming victory. Even a star contestant like Dn couldn''t resist in the slightest. Lotton''s strength already belonged to the level of a genuine monster.

    That was why, if nothing out of expectations happened in this group, the final showdown in this group should be Dragon Breath Academy against team Hellfire. A team with four members with dragon bloodline and one high-level elven bloodline, against a monster like Lotton. Who would obtain the final victory, what kind of battles would break out? Would there be other casualties?

    Every member in team Dragon Breath was a star contestant with many supporters. They were worried unexpected mishaps would happen to their respective favorite fighter. So after the first day of the tournament ended, many protests popped up inside Eichemr, crying out about canceling Lotton''s qualification to fight in the tournament.

    ...

    ¡°Where on earth does Lottone from? He clearly has formidable taboo skills even the referees weren''t in time to stop, why didn''t he warn of it in advance! Even though it''s the first time your Hellfire Academy participates in the national tournament, you should have heard about this rule when you joined the qualification stage. You should have known you have to report in advance when you have arcane skills powerful enough that even referee won''t be able to stop in time, so that they can use special precautions to handle it!¡±

    ¡°Also, he''s clearly different from ordinary arcane masters. He himself is an extremely dangerous character!¡±

    In the Arena of Fire and Blood, not long after the other two matches in group one upper half ended, all the referees and members of the organizationmittee were already gathered in the main referee''s lobby. Kleis'' angry voice was close to roaring thunder.

    In a match he was in charge of, he had been too slow to stop a death in the tournament that brought forth the future elite masters of the kingdom. As a referee, this was a huge disgrace.

    Two arcane masters, obviously teachers in charge of Hellfire Academy, both looked extremely pale, hair dripping with sweat, as though two hats were glued on top of their heads.

    ¡°We...¡± One of the two, a middle-aged arcane master, said with great difficulty, ¡°Before this match, we didn''t really know he was already this strong either... In the qualification stage, he didn''t use such powerful killing skills. His teammates merely felt that his character was strange and somewhat scary.¡±

    ¡°Even your academy wasn''t aware of his hidden power?¡± Kleis roared again in anger.

    ¡°Hees from a small House called Qhored. He''d already mastered quite a few arcane skills by the time he joined our academy.¡± This middle-aged arcane master from Hellfire Academy wiped his sweat and continued his exnation: ¡°He learned most of his arcane skills from his n, he didn''t learn them in our academy.¡±

    ¡°Look at these records.¡±

    All of a sudden, an arcane master consulting the tournament''s records put up a document for everyone meeting participant to see.

    ¡°There''s no record about him causing deadly injuries to someone else in the qualification stage. However, every single time he fought, the situation became more and more severe. Especially thest two fights, his opponents were injured even more heavily.¡±

    ¡°In Doraster''s history, there''s nock of insane arcane masters who enjoy fighting more and more, who enjoy more and more the grieved howls on their opponents, who even enjoy causing heavy wounds or killing their opponents. Almost all those arcane masters have some psychological issues,¡± an arcane master said with a deep tone. ¡°I propose we handle it by reporting him as a special case who requires a careful investigation. And we also absolutely have to let some arcane masters get involved and give him some psychological guidance.¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°As to the tournament... let''s establish a special operation team. From the very start, this tournament was established on the premise of genuine fights. We simply can''t retract his qualifications just because he acts with a heavy hand. To begin with, danger is the greatest trial for a brave warrior.¡±

    ...

    Team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake walked on the way back to their lodgings.

    ¡°Strange.¡± Moss mumbled, secretly turning his head around.

    ¡°What''s strange?¡± Ayrin looked at him with a confused nce.

    Moss whispered, ¡°Why does it feel like everyone around is looking at us strange?¡±

    Chris: ¡°Because we''re also a weeds-level team. They must be wondering whether there''ll be another monster like Lotton appearing suddenly in our midst.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t that me!¡± Stingham said. He immediately tossed his hair with extreme narcissism.

    Belo pushed his sses and harrumphed coldly. ¡°There''s no cure for stupidity.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, you must be team Holy Dawn?¡±

    All of a sudden, two persons crowded in front of them.

    ¡°You are?¡± Stingham rushed to be the first to answer.

    ¡°We''re from Breith Trading Company of course. Another interview team of ours interviewed you before.¡±

    ¡°Breith Trading Company? You guys, you evaluated us as weeds, now you still want to interview us? You must be looking to die!¡± Stingham shouted immediately after a nk stare.

    ¡°Our team wasn''t the one that wrote that. That said, the worse things are written about you, then it''ll instead make the contrast all the more obvious when you show a good performance, it''s easier to astonish people.¡± These two persons from Breith Trading Company had clearly seen situations like this many times before. They stayed unperturbed, and said, all smiles, ¡°Just like team Hellfire just now. They really shocked everyone. We can say we yed a part in team Hellfire''s rise to fame.¡±

    ¡°Your words seem correct.¡± Stingham snorted. ¡°Then, why did youe to find us again this time? Do you want an interview with us?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The two persons from Breith Magazine felt dizzy. Then they shook their heads. ¡°About that... we precisely came for an interview. It should be the first time participating in the national tournament for everyone in your team. Now today you''ve seen the genuine national tournament, do you guys still dare to say you''ll be champions? If you could only say one sentence to exin your mood after the matches today, what would you say?¡±

    ¡°I''m the most handsome, there''s no one more good-looking than me,¡± Stingham said.

    Not only people from Breith Trading Company, even those in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake almost fell down face first.

    ¡°A team with my brilliant wargod self is without peer,¡± Stingham said.

    The eyes of the Breith guys shed. They nced away at Ayrin at his side. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Free fruits taste very good.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The two Breith persons asked another question at Chris, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°We''ll obtain the title of champions in the national tournament,¡± Chris said, full of resolve.

    ¡°What about you?¡± the two of them asked Moss.

    Moss: ¡°I hope our match against team Mountain Kings can remain friendly. I hope no death or whatever will happen, I hope everyone will be fine.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± The two guys from Breith Trading Company again turned to look at Rinloran.

    Rinloran: ¡°I''m just a training partner, I''m just tagging along and watching.¡±

    ¡°...Then what about you?¡±

    Belo: ¡°Anyone who has the gall to mock my great lordly self has to kneel down in front of this great lord and lick my feet.¡±

    Everyone looked at Belo, very speechless.

    ...

    After the first day, team Hellfire became the most shocking dark horse, Lotton became a real God of Death that shrouded every participant team in the shadows of death. The next day, there was the team called the strongest team in the north, team Winterfell.

    Just like Dragon Breath Academy, Winterfell Academy was a traditionally powerful team that always had good results. Year in and year out, they always ended up in the top eight at the very least. They lost to River Bend Academyst year, and ultimately finished fifth.

    Of course, a match with a powerful team like that would be very interesting, but team Holy Dawn''s first match was the next day already, hence no one in team Holy Dawn was allowed to go and watch, ording to Carter''s instructions. Instead, they were preparing their special training and ns to counter team Mountain Kings.

    ¡°I want to be the first one to fight!¡±

    Originally, Carter had nned to let Moss be the first one to take to the field, but Stingham made a ruckus as soon as heard. ¡°I want to be the first one to fight, just like Lotton! I''ll defeat their entire team!¡±

    ¡°In team Mountain Kings, apart from their captain, ¡°Wild Battlemaster¡± Werther, there''s also Violent Bear Rykiel, Death Hammer Austin, binding expert Robert. They''re all very famous, very strong, there''s no guarantee whatsoever if you try to fight the five of them by yourself,¡± Carter exined patiently.

    Stingham shouted, ¡°I want to be first!¡±

    Chris: ¡°You''re our secret weapon. Our real opponent in this group is Silver Trout Academy. If you expose yourself too soon, we''ll lose the effect of surprise.¡±

    Stingham: ¡°I want to be first!¡±

    Moss: ¡°Stingham, listen to teacher Carter. When we face team Silver Trout, you''ll attract even more attention with one feat stunning the world. There will be even more girls who will take a liking to you.¡±

    Stingham: ¡°I want to be first!¡±

    ¡°This guy...¡± When they saw Stingham close his eyes and shout he wanted to be first no matter how they tried to persuade him, and even shout he''d lose deliberately if they didn''t let him be first, everyone in the group had the urge to throttle him alive.

    At this time, Ayrin actually put his mouth near his ear and whispered two sentences.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Stingham immediately beamed wide. ¡°I''ll listen to teacher Carter. I''ll be fifth then, thest one to fight.¡±

    Everyone suddenly looked at Ayrin, dumbstruck. Some guys couldn''t resist pulling him aside and ask him in a whisper, ¡°What on earth did you tell him, why did he suddenly agree to be fifth, why did he give up being first?¡±

    ¡°I just told him that Sophia and Nikita said they hoped he''d be fifth, because usually, only star captain cleanup-levels fought fifth as thest rampart,¡± Ayrin said.

    ¡°Sophia and Nikita aren''t even here. You just randomly said that, but he really believed you just like that... Just because you said Sophia and Nikita hoped he''d be fifth, he requested to be fifth all happy and merry... What on earth is his brain made of?¡± They suddenly all fell down face first.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, you absolutely have to put me fifth! Or else I''m quitting!¡± Stingham was still shouting out loud at Carter.

 Chapter 136: A first match earlier than expected

    <h4>Chapter 136: A first match earlier than expected</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Look, team Holy Dawn is here!¡±

    ¡°These guys, they''re too arrogant. It doesn''t even look like they have someone frightening like Lotton.¡±

    ¡°I even heard they qualified this year after a preliminary qualification match, but they actually still disregard team Mountain Kings as if they were nothing.¡±

    Third day of the group stage. Ayrin and the others heard many such voices as soon as they came to the Arena of Fire and Blood.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    They were all a little startled. They thought, they''d tried to stay as low-profile as they could these two days. Yesterday they trained all day at their residence, they didn''t go out even to eat. They only heard at night that nothing unexpected happened in group two. Winterfell and the other strong teams all defeated their opponents and advanced to the top thirty-two.

    ¡°Breith Trading Company!¡±

    Sophia was the first one to realize when she remembered by association the interview from Breith Magazine after the first day of the tournament. She immediately ran to the nearest magazine stall and bought Breith Magazine''s newest issue.

    ¡°Aren''t they a little too good at gossip?¡± Everyone in team Agate Lake and team Holy Dawn was dumbstruck as soon as they flipped through the pages.

    ¡°The God of Death descends, a monster born by swallowing terrifying energies, Lotton!¡±

    ¡°Super Dark Horse born at the start of the tournament. Hornwood''s star fighter Dn Norton wasn''t a match and died.¡±

    The cover of the magazine and the first few pages were all mostly devoted to reports about Hellfire''s Lotton. They were filled with many people''s guesses about Lotton''s bloodline and his real strength, as well as descriptions of his arcane skills.

    But reports on Holy Dawn Academy followed immediately after that.

    ¡°The second weeds-level team makes their formal appearance today, will we see another major upset?¡±

    ¡°Pre-match visit, team Holy Dawn''s grand ravings about being champions!¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn team member ims to be invincible!¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn team member isn''t even looking at team Mountain Kings, ims he cares nothing about opponents, only free fruits.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn team member ims he''ll make team Mountain Kings kneel down and lick his feet!¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn team member proims he''ll be lenient even though the opponents aren''t his match. He won''t kill anyone from team Mountain Kings.¡±

    ¡°Even Holy Dawn Academy''s sparring partners don''t pay any attention to the opponent!¡±

    When he saw these shocking words dyed especially in red, Moss was depressed enough he almost wept. ¡°I only said I hoped the match can stay friendly. They actually made me say that I''ll be lenient even if the opponent isn''t a match, that I won''t kill them.¡±

    ¡°I also only said the fruits were very tasty, they actually said I don''t care at all about the opponents, that I only pay attention to the fruits,¡± Ayrin said, also very helpless.

    Rinloran was even more frustrated. ¡°I didn''t even say anything...¡±

    Chris couldn''t help butugh. ¡°I understand now why Breith Magazine can sell so well for so many years. Their writing''s even more spectacr than the tournament.¡±

    ...

    ¡°They''re here!¡±

    Team Mountain Kings had arrived in the arena earlier than team Holy Dawn. Their chests were already bursting with rage.

    A celebrity contestant of outstanding fame in the national tournament, Wild Battlemaster Werther held Breith Magazine in his hand, so angry his hands kept shaking.

    ¡°They actually said even free fruits are better than us...¡±

    ¡°They even want us to kneel and lick their feet!¡±

    As soon as they came into the team preparation area, Ayrin and the others also saw with their first nce team Mountain Kings looking as though they would spit out fire. ¡°They look mad now. Should I go and exin?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but turn to Chris and ask.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chris felt this team was pretty horrid and kept mocking them previously, but she still nodded after hesitating a moment. She followed after Ayrin as they went to team Mountain Kings.

    ¡°Why are these twoing here? Do they want to add some provocation right in here?!¡± For everyone in team Mountain Kings, blue veins popped on their foreheads.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Ayrin already started exining very apologetically even from far away. ¡°We never meant what Breith Magazine wrote, these are all words they made up.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Team Mountain Kings was rather skeptical.

    ¡°Chris, do your best!¡±

    Just then, tremendous cheers suddenly came from the stands behind them.

    ¡°This bunch of guys...¡± Ayrin was dumbstruck as soon as he turned around to look.

    He saw Ferdinand leading the other members of team Southern Monsoon, desperately waving their hands at Chris. They clothes read ¡°Chris'' supporters¡± in big letters, and they were shouting at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°Chris is the strongest!¡±

    ¡°An Amazing Girl!¡±

    ¡°Trample t all your opponents!¡±

    ¡°What, trample us t?¡± Everyone in team Mountain Kings suddenly became mad. ¡°You guys really came to provoke us on purpose!¡±

    Ayrin and Chris were immediately speechless.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    All of a sudden, Ayrin saw several familiar figures not far away from the Southern Monsoon guys.

    ¡°Ivan, Ferguillo, everyone came!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, you really kept our promise and came to watch my match, you came to cheer for me!¡±

    His happy shouts resonated throughout these stands.

    ¡°Ferguillo... Charlotte... the names are really familiar.¡±

    ¡°They''re also very powerful fighters!¡±

    Many people''s eyes fell uniformly on the stands, especially on Charlotte.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, your promise.¡± Several Iron Forest musclemen keptmenting in a wretched tone.

    Whoosh. Charlotte''s face became red just like that. She made a mm in a mosquito-like voice.

    ¡°Great! My condition will definitely be even better with you here. I''ll let my opponent have a taste of my power!

    ¡°I''ll definitely let you see me defeating them!¡±

    Ayrin shouted excitedly at Charlotte.

    ¡°Do your best, be careful...¡± Charlotte couldn''t stop herself from replying a few hushed words.

    ¡°Don''t be so useless, alright?¡± Ivan nced at her with disdain. ¡°You talk so softly, are you talking to us?¡±

    ¡°Let your opponents have a taste of your power? Let her see you defeat us?¡±

    Ayrin didn''t notice at all the members of Mountain Kings be all blue-faced behind him.

    The way Werther and the others saw it, Ayrin and Chris definitely did it on purpose.

    ...

    ¡°Are you Chris, the captain of team Holy Dawn?¡±

    When they waited for the referees to take their ces and for the match to start, an arcane master acting as assistant referee suddenly walked up to team Holy Dawn and asked Chris a question.

    ¡°I am.¡± Chris nodded. She asked, very curious, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Team Mountain Kings raised the issue of your provocation. They want the fight between you and them to happen in the first match, so I came here to ask whether you agree?¡± This assistant referee sized up everyone in team Holy Dawn. His eyes stayed a very long moment on Rinloran in particr.

    ¡°What, ording to the draw from the other day, wasn''t the first match today Silver Trout Academy against team Longtable?¡± Ayrin turned to Carter with astonishment and asked, ¡°Teacher Cater, how can we fight before them?¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the tournament, all the matches in the same group are equal, there isn''t any special priority. If a team proposes to fight their match in advance because of some particr issue, they can insert the match before the other matches in the group, as long as the other teams agree. They even only need an agreement from the captain and the team members, it has nothing to do with the teachers in charge,¡± Carter exined patiently.

    ¡°Then what about the other teams, what did they say?¡± Ayrin couldn''t stop himself from asking the assistant referee.

    The referee said, also very patient, ¡°The other six teams have also agreed to have your match first. So, we only need your agreement now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss suddenly sweat. He thought, it was definitely because Breith Magazine made them sound too arrogant, so the other teams also wanted to first have a look at how strong they really were.

    ¡°Fight first or fightter, I don''t think there''s any difference.¡± Chris looked at Ayrin and the others. ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    Ayrin became excited. ¡°Alright, it''s the best if we can fight first. I''m already itching to get on with it.¡±

    Belo pushed his sses. ¡°Are they so eager to lick this great lord''s feet... That said, I probably won''t have toe out for this match anyway.¡±

    The referee''s eyes fell on Rinloran.

    ¡°I''m only a training partner,¡± Rinloran repeated, very innocent.

    ¡°A high-level elven bloodline is a mere training partner?¡± The assistant referee stared in a daze.

    Everyone else looked at Stingham.

    Stingham tossed his hair. ¡°Haha, I''m the most handsome!¡±

    The group almost all fell down with a crash. ¡°He''s asking you if you agree to fight first, it has nothing to do with whatever handsome!¡±

    ¡°I don''t care. Anyway, I''m the most handsome, I''m even themander in chief overseeing the troops. The next captain.¡± Stinghamughed out loud.

    ¡°You could just have said you don''t care.¡±

    The group looked at him, extremely speechless. Chris looked at the referee and nodded. ¡°It seems none of them have any objection. We agree to advance our fight against team Mountain Kings to the first match of the day.¡±

    ¡°Good. Since that''s the case, get ready to go to the match resting area. Also, handover your fighting order.¡± The referee increasingly felt this was a team with a very strange atmosphere. It seemed every one of them was different from ordinary folks.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why does it look like the first match is team Mountain Kings against team Holy Dawn? They''re already going to the match resting area.¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me, someone asked the match to be put first, then every team agreed to it?¡±

    When the two teams came into the field, more and more people in the stands noticed that the two teams fighting in today''s first match were team Mountain Kings and team Holy Dawn.

    ¡°Firmly remember what I told you today.¡±

    When they came into the field, Carter said against Moss'' ear, ¡°For you, this match is only an arduous training match. All you need to do is to consume your opponent''s arcane particles... This opponent isn''t worthy yet of us using our secret weapons, so you absolutely can''t use Sacrificial Halo. Just withdraw when you can''t persevere anymore.¡±

    ¡°It''s finally here! Our first match in the tournament is finally here.¡±

    Ayrin looked beside him at Chris. ¡°I can''t seem to control it even if I keep breathing deeply. It''s like there''s a me burning nonstop in my chest.¡±

    Chris nodded. She softly said, ¡°The same for me.¡±

    Stingham firmly brandished his fist at the stands. ¡°See that? I''m the most handsome!¡±

 Chapter 137: Strange team, onstage

    <h4>Chapter 137: Strange team, onstage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is this weeds-level team underestimated like Hellfire Academy?¡±

    The spectators in the stands kept their eyes on team Holy Dawn, all of them thinking something like this.

    Breith Magazine clearly tried to create some amusing and sensational content, so they exaggerated on purpose. Yet, regardless, Holy Dawn Academy should have been an unknown, obscure team, and now they became the focus of attention.

    Very quickly, the first match between team Holy Dawn and team Mountain Kings began.

    ¡°Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, first fight, Rykiel against Moss!¡±

    Still wearing a gloomy expression because of the ident on the first day of the tournament, the main referee announced the names of the first contestants to step into the field.

    When he heard that vice-captain Rykiel was the first one to fight for team Mountain Kings, Ayrin couldn''t help but mumble, ¡°Violent Bear Rykiel. This guy''s unexpectedly making his appearance as soon as the match begins.¡±

    ¡°Victory or defeat in the first fight has a very great influence on the confidence and momentum of the next team members. That''s why, the vanguards are usually rtively powerful, and rtively all-around types of fighters,¡± Carter said with a faint smile when he heard Ayrin''s mumble. ¡°That said, you guys are all abnormal people... For you guys, something like momentum doesn''t mean anything.¡±

    ¡°Haha! He''s actually facing the vice-captain right from the start.¡±

    As soon as he saw that the other side sent Rykiel, looking as sturdy as even a bear, Stingham put his hands on his hips andughed madly in schadenfreude. ¡°Moss, you''re going to die miserably for sure this time. Lose straightforwardly now, don''t dillydally and waste time. I have toe outst and rescue the whole team, don''t throw a spanner in the works.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ayrin and the others looked at him, a little speechless. Suddenly, they saw Moss turn back again when he''d already advanced a few steps.

    ¡°What''s the matter, brave warrior?¡± Ayrin asked inquisitively.

    ¡°I''m too nervous. Maybe I''ll only do Multi-Sizing and won''t be able to do Multi-Sizing together with Fury...¡± Moss said, his forehead covered in cold sweat, his face a little wan.

    Ayrin blinked. ¡°Can''t be, right? Didn''t you stimte the hidden bloodline of the barbarians in the previous match and add Furious Rage to Multi-Sizing?¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you want to forfeit? Better forfeit right from the get-go.¡± Stinghamughed, his hands on his hips, suddenly even more excited.

    ¡°Teacher Carter and teacher Minlur said they have a way to help me rouse it in cases like this.¡± Moss looked at Carter as if appealing for help.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what method?¡± Chris and Ayrin asked.

    ¡°Hit him, insult him, make him burn with anger,¡± Carter said in a hush, a little helpless.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Almost without any dy, Ayrin already struck him with a punch.

    ¡°Hurry up and hit him! The other side''s already stepped on the field!¡± Seeing everyone around him still in a daze, Ayrin gave Moss another kick. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Stingham opened his eyes wide in stupefaction. He thought, Ayrin was really a freak. He didn''t look too assuming usually, but now he actually acted so vile.

    ¡°Moss, is that enough yet!¡±

    ¡°Looks like it''s not enough yet!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up!¡±

    The group started encircling Moss and beating him up cruelly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Internal dispute? Team Holy Dawn is beating up their own member that''s going on stage?¡±

    Not mentioning the spectators in the stands, even the referees were dumbstruck at the edge of the field.

    ¡°It hurts... I can''t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Crack crack crack.¡± With a miserable shout, Moss''s body suddenly started swelling. His clothes made cracking sounds, as though they were going to burst. His exposed muscles also bulged like stony blocks.

    ¡°It seems it''s not enough yet. He only used Multi-Sizing, he didn''t rouse yet the hidden power of his bloodline.¡± Ayrin was the one most familiar with Moss. When he saw it, he shouted again, ¡°Just hitting him isn''t enough, looks like we have to insult him too.

    ¡°Moss, you chicken, you useless trash, you weakme-foot!¡±

    ¡°Just look at you, why are you making so much fuss when it''s your turn to fight? We might as well beat you up...¡±

    ¡°Bastard, moron!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A bunch of people suddenly started swearing at the same time they were hitting him.

    ¡°Is it enough yet?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it still isn''t working?¡± Beaten ck and blue, Moss was about to cry already. But maybe because it was the first time he faced the national tournament and felt too nervous, too timid, there seemed to be something holding back the power inside him. He still wasn''t there, it still couldn''te out.

    ¡°What kind of person gave birth to a moron like you? The son''s so dumb, the mother can''t be any better.¡±

    There was no telling who insulted him like that.

    ¡°You guys... do you want to die or what!¡±

    Moss roared explosively all of a sudden. His eyes sunken deep inside his stone-like muscles became like two red stars. Deep-red patterns made from fire appeared on his skin, all over his body.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ayrin shouted in excitement. Afraid it wasn''t enough yet, he gave Moss a strong kick on his butt. ¡°Hurry up and go! Brave warrior!¡±

    Moss roared at him in anger. Boom boom boom, he went into the field.

    ...

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Not far away in the stands, the members of team Dragon Breath recovered from their daze. Captain Morgan couldn''t help butugh. ¡°It turns out they were trying to rouse the hidden power of his bloodline. This guy actually has a rare mixture of giant and barbarian blood. He just can''t arouse the power of his blood totally by himself. It seems his arcane level can''t be that high. No matter how I look at it, he shouldn''t be Rykiel''s match.¡±

    ¡°What a strange team.¡± Audrey looked at Moss walking into the field, as well as Ayrin, Stingham, and the others at the edge of the field. She suddenly couldn''t hold back her smile.

    ¡°It''s really a strange team.¡± When Audrey smiled, the others from Dragon Breath Academy couldn''t hold down their smiles either.

    ¡°It turns out to be a double bloodline power, Multi-Sizing and Furious Rage. Only, he can''t even stimte them on his own, it looks like he didn''t even open his second arcane gate... They still dare say we''re worse than free fruits, they''re really too arrogant!¡±

    Watching Moss walk into the field, Violent Bear Rykiel''s face became increasingly ferocious.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Start!¡±

    Seeing both Moss and Rykiel signal they were ready, Kleis, the main referee, announced the start of the fight.

    ¡°War st!¡±

    ¡°Meteor Drop!¡±

    A sound wave visible to the naked eye surged out of Moss'' mouth. At the same time, his heavy body jumped in the air with a boom. mes gushed out of him, and he crashed down in Rykiel''s direction like a huge burning boulder.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, is that Moss'' new arcane skill?¡± Subconsciously covering his ears, Ayrin''s eyes shed all of a sudden. ¡°He didn''t have that kind of mes when he used crashing strikes like this before.¡±

    ¡°That''s right. This is a new skill he learned recently.¡±

    At the same time Carter nodded and said these words, Rykiel, swaying under War st''s impact, also roared fiercely.

    ¡°Bear Grasp!¡±

    Together with his roar, a huge deep-brown paw suddenly appeared in the air and ruthless pped down on the dropping Moss.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two small hills seemed to crash into each other. Those in the stands felt as though the air around them was vibrating.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss shouted miserably. His entire person actually snapped back and flew away under the paw''s impact.

    ¡°That''s the extent of his invocation speed?¡±

    ¡°A single strike sent him flying?¡±

    At the edge of the field, everyone in team Mountain Kings was suddenly overjoyed at this turn of events.

    ¡°He''s merely at this level?¡±

    Rykiel was also a little startled. A sharp happiness gushed inside his chest.

    ¡°Wooden Ram!¡±

    Without the slightest pause, Rykiel made a throwing motion.

    Dazzling arcane particles rushed out of his hands. A huge circr wooden beam suddenly appeared in the air. Before Mossnded on the ground, it smashed ruthlessly on his chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss shouted miserable once again.

    This huge wooden beam smashed him to the ground, producing a huge bang.

    ¡°Amazing. He''s not his match at all,¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Haha, he''s really being beaten up pretty miserably.¡± Stinghamughed wildly, his hands on his hips. ¡°Moss, you might as well hurry up and admit defeat. You can''t win anyway, you''ll be beaten to a pulp if you continue. Stop wasting time.¡±

    ¡°Aren''t they teammates from the same team? Why are they praying so hard for their teammate to lose?¡± Many people in the stands looked at each other when they heard Stingham''s wildughter.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under the blow, Moss'' head was already swimming. He somewhat lost track of the situation, became a bit frantic. Breathing painfully, he stood up on shaky legs and hugged the huge wooden beam, about to smash it on Rykiel.

    But the wooden beam suddenly disappeared in his hands. Instead, he somewhat lost his bnce and fell down to one side.

    ¡°Violent Bear Chain Strike!¡±

    Just then, Rykiel''s body that looked as cumbersome as a bear suddenly appeared beside Moss while thetter was almost about to fall on the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    Four concussive sounds exploded in session.

    Moss'' neck, chest, belly, and left rib cage suffered four heavy consecutive punches from Rykiel.

    Moss grasped his throat. At this moment, not even his miserable scream came out. His huge body toppled on the ground under the blows and slid away more than a dozen meters.

    ¡°Indeed, this guy only has one open gate!¡±

    ¡°His reaction and his invocation speed, there''s really too much of a difference evenpared to ordinary team members.¡±

    Seeing Moss at only this level, the gloomy hazes thoroughly lifted from the hearts and minds of members of team Mountain Kings. Their tension vanished.

    ¡°Isn''t this guy too inexperienced? A wooden beam invoked by an arcane skill, he actually treated it like solid matter and wanted to fling it back to the one who used the skill?¡±

    ¡°Just with this level, they still... We are invincible, we want to be champions?¡±

    Many people in the stands couldn''t refrain from hooting inughter.

    ¡°Haha, Moss, hurry up and admit defeat. You can''t win anyway.¡± Stingham took delight in Moss'' misery. Hisughter was even louder now.

    ¡°This weeds-level team, did they reallye to clown around?¡±

    Many people couldn''t help but have this kind of thought, Rykiel included. Rykiel released a ferocious breath,pletely rxed.

    ¡°Ayrin, you can already see, this guy''s strength is probably even higher than yours. His speed is also very high, he''s very well rounded. You''ll probably have to think of something if you want to deal with him.¡± That was what Carter originally wanted to tell Ayrin, but when he nced around and saw Ayrin''s excitement written on his face, all his being seemingly burning with fighting spirit, he subconsciously closed his mouth. He felt he didn''t need to say anything.

    ¡°This guy, he''s trembling all over in fear, but he indeed still has the courage to risk his life. It looks like he''s hiding his strength, he''s not even going to use Holy Body Ignition.¡± Ayrin watched Moss grab his own throat, such a though emerging in his mind.

    ¡°Still standing up? He''s that hardy?¡±

    What made Rykiel slightly surprised was, holding his throat, Moss once again stood up on shaky legs.

    ¡°Violent Bear Chain Strike!¡±

    Another four explosive strikes banged in the air.

    Moss once again slid away, scraping the ground.

    Only, what was different from thest time was, Moss had protected his face and throat this time with both his arms.

    That was why he let out a vague miserable shout.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Rykielughed in derision, extremely happy. ¡°What, didn''t you say we weren''t even as good as free fruits? Is that all you''ve got?¡±

    ¡°That''s a misunderstanding... It''s Breith Magazine''s own drivel,¡± Moss said in an indistinct voice. He once again stood up, swaying on his feet.

    ¡°...He''s actually talking about misunderstandings now. They were so arrogant before.¡± Many people rolled their eyes in the stands.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? What about now, you''re still not admitting defeat. Don''t tell me you''re still thinking of beating me?¡± Rykiel mocked Moss with augh.

    ¡°At the very least, I can consume some of your strength.¡± With a roar, Moss charged at Rykiel.

    ¡°...¡± Members of team Mountain Kings were suddenly a little speechless.

    Was he really taking blows head on just to wear down his opponent''s strength and create an opportunity for his following teammates?

    ¡°Your team Holy Dawn, did you qualify for the national tournament by fighting like this?¡± Team Mountain Kings'' ¡°Death Hammer¡± Austin couldn''t hold back his loudughter.

 Chapter 138 The spectacle begins

    <h4>Chapter 138 The spectacle begins</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Raging Rhino Punch!¡±

    ¡°Combo Kick!¡±

    ¡°Storm Palm!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The fight between Moss and Rykiel had thoroughly degenerated into a show of sandbag punching.

    To preserve arcane particles, Rykiel even stuck to bottom-level skills. Even so, Moss couldn''t avoid any of them. He was already dizzy under the blows, and couldn''t even tell left from right.

    ¡°You can still stand up? You''re pretty resistant.¡±

    ¡°Just go down again!¡±

    After Rykiel hit him another five or six times, Moss covered his face that no one could recognize anymore, and said, looking as though he was already half-conscious from the beating, ¡°I concede. Or else I''ll be injured if this goes on and I won''t be able to participate in the next round.¡±

    ¡°You want to fight in the next rounds with that kind of level?¡±

    At least half the people in the stands couldn''t stop themselves from holding their bellies andughing like madmen.

    ¡°What the hell, what kind of team is that?¡±

    ¡°They beat up their own teammate even before the match. They even have internal strife, they tell their own to hurry up and concede. Look, look, that bunch of people is still eating free fruits!¡±

    ¡°There''s still someone eating free fruit?¡± Stingham turned his head around when he heard this. He really saw Ayrin and Belo eating free fruits. Even his own vision went ck. ¡°Ayrin, are you really a brainless Food Eating Monster? Aren''t you the second fighter, you''re about to go up there, what are you doing still gorging yourself?¡±

    ¡°I think I''m a bit hungry. My condition will be better if I eat some stuff.¡±

    Ayrinughed, a little embarrassed. Then he brandished his fist at a Moss holding his cheeks and stumbling his way back, ¡°Brave warrior! You fought pretty well. You just sit down and eat some fruits.¡±

    ¡°Crash.¡± Everyone in the stands fell on the floor.

    ¡°What on earth is this team. He still said he fought pretty well? He didn''t even injure his opponent at all, the only thing he did was getting beaten up. You should be saying he got beaten up pretty well, alright?¡±

    ¡°He''s beaten ck and blue already, sit down and eat some fruits?¡±

    What made many people in the stand almost die fromughter was, Moss walked in front of Ayrin without saying anything, then really sat down and started to eat fruits.

    ¡°These guys.¡± Charlotte watched Moss and Ayrin, helpless. ¡°What on earth are they plotting? Putting Moss first didn''t have any impact.¡±

    ¡°Carter is publicly recognized as a brilliantmander in St. Lauren. He definitely has some kind of n.¡± Ivan nced at Ayrin. Thetter was obviously getting ready to go on stage. ¡°I''m very much looking forward to this guy''s performance when he goes up in the field. When he goes on stage, it should time for team Holy Dawn''s demonstration to begin.¡±

    ¡°Captain, these guys are really too... too funny.¡± In a corner of the stands, the guys from team Sea God looked at captain Joyce, desperately choking down theirughter. ¡°Captain, I wonder what others would think if they knew we came especially to cheer for them.¡±

    Joyce shook his head. He looked at Ayrin from far away and muttered, ¡°It''s really a strange team...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Haha, this guy looks very funny too.¡±

    Ayrin stepped in the field, his face brimming with excitement. When Kleis announced his name, not only many spectators in the stands, even many thoroughly rxed members in team Mountain Kings couldn''t resistughing out loud.

    ¡°You''re called Ayrin?¡±

    Seeing Ayrine up, looking left and ncing right as though everything was very fresh and novel for him, Rykiel thought that this guy really looked a little dumb, a little foolish. So he couldn''t hold down his guffaw. He asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, you''re the one who said in Breith Magazine that we weren''t worth as much as free fruits, right?¡±

    Ayrin shook his head with a serious look and exined, ¡°I just said I paid attention to free fruits and didn''t pay much attention to you.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t that disregarding us just the same?¡± Rykiel said deliberately, ¡°It looks like you must be real strong, you must be at least an elite master with three open gates, right?¡±

    ¡°I''m not.¡± Ayrin smiled, a little embarrassed. ¡°I''m only a freshman at Holy Dawn Academy, I opened my first gate not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Opened his first gate not long ago? He''s even a freshman, and he even directly told that to his opponent... Did team Holy Dawn reallye here to make usugh?¡± Many people were struck dumb again when they heard Ayrin''s words.

    Rykiel was also amused when he heard. He gestured at Kleis he was ready, and told Ayrin at the same time, ¡°Haha, pretty honest. Rx, I won''t beat you up as miserably as him.¡±

    ¡°Doesn''t matter, no need to hold back.¡± Ayrin smiled, and also gestured at Kleis he was ready.

    ¡°The fight begins!¡±

    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡±

    Out of nowhere, Ayrin shouted repeatedly as soon as Kleis'' voice rose. His feet stamped heavily on the ground, again and again, causing muffled oppressive vibrations.

    ¡°What a powerful strength.¡±

    ¡°An arcane master with one open gate but almost the same strength as an arcane master with two gates. you''re not a total lost cause. It''s just too bad, you''re still a bit worse than me.¡±

    Rykiel''s brows scrunched, then loosed. In that instant, his state of mind rxed once again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Facing Ayrin''s swift charge, he chose not to dodge. Instead, he sent his own punch flying, smashing it head on against Ayrin''s iing fist.

    A muffled bang exploded in the air.

    Rykiel merely swayed on his feet and retreated two steps.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    While Ayrin only steadied himself after falling back five or six steps in session. His left hand desperately rubbed his right fist while he exhaled nonstop in pain.

    ¡°Your strength''s verymendable. Try another punch from me!¡±

    Rykiel smiled faintly. His figure moved and sent another punch at Ayrin. A thick magenta radiance gushed out of his fist, transforming into the shape of a rhinoceros'' horn.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    His arms crossed in front of him, Ayrin retreated more than ten steps under the impact, then heavily fell down on the ground.

    ¡°That''s the extent of your level?¡±

    ¡°Almost every arcane master in Mountain Kings Academy can gasp this Raging Rhino Punch, but you can''t even block it?¡±

    ¡°A team like that is actually iming about winning the trophy?¡±

    Amidst thunderousughter, members of team Holy Dawn all looked at each other.

    ¡°Against me, this guy''s speed and reaction were at least one time faster. What on earth is he trying to do now with his yacting?¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Ayrin leaped up from the ground, steadying himself shakily. His face brimmed with his determination for battle. ¡°At least, I can make you waste some energy.¡±

    ¡°What, did you really qualify for the nationals by withstanding thrashings until they don''t have any energy left from beating you up?¡± At the edge of the field, team Mountain Kings was madly amused. Captain Wertherughed so hard he couldn''t stop himself from shouting his belly hurt and telling his teammates to help him rub his belly.

    ¡°Haha, hit this guy until he pukes all the fruits he ate.¡±

    Rykiel fixated Ayrin''s belly with his gaze. ¡°Raging Rhino Punch!¡± After a shout, he charged in Ayrin''s direction exactly the same way as he previously did.

    Ayrin didn''t move away at all, as if he only had time to lift his hands and protect his face.

    ¡°What!¡±

    All of a sudden, already five or six meters away from Ayrin, Rykiel suddenly felt something wrong.

    With a ¡°Puff,¡± a snow-white skeleton w suddenly rose from the ground and grabbed his leg.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Rykiel''s expression stiffened all of a sudden, a bit spooked out of his mind. His leg immediately felt numb. He couldn''t push his arcane particles out of his foot in time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, a dark green fountain spurted from the ground and flushed on him.

    A mighty force washed over him, causing him to yell miserably. His body ached as if it were split open, while the fountain flushed him more than a dozen meters in the air.

    ¡°What on earth is this arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°Why didn''t I feel it at all! My body...¡±

    What made Rykiel even more inconsble and appalled was, he felt his body be slow and sluggish for some inexplicable reason. It seemed to move in slow motion.

    At the same time, Ayrin charged underneath him and jumped upward.

    Rykiel seemed to be in a daze while Ayrin''s fist became bigger and bigger in his vision, beforending on him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±...

    The sounds of a series of continuous, explosive strikes boomed in the air.

    Everyone in the stands watched on with wide eyes, utterly dumbstruck. They saw Ayrin''s punches battering Rykiel like a torrential storm, while Rykiel''s body be more and more distorted while it cycled between being smashed on the ground and hit back into the air.

    Everyone in team Mountain Kings was entirely still.

    A chill welled up from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°What''s going on!¡±

    ¡°Why did he get hit by two skills in session?¡± After a frozen instant, the stands erupted in a tsunami of shocked cries.

    Even all the members of Dragon Breath Academy looked on in a daze.

    ¡°It''s Fountain of Slowness and Touch of Bones.¡± Captain Morgan was the first one toe back to himself. He said, frowning, ¡°They''re both sneak skills with very little arcane particle undtion. Also, these two skills are arcane skills that can beunched with a dy. This Ayrin from Holy Dawn Academy, he secretlyunched these two skills when he got hit by Raging Rhino Punch the first time, while he was falling back. As a result, Rykiel fell for it and suffered from the trap heid.¡±

    ¡°How treacherous!¡±

    Audrey was also staring nkly. ¡°This Ayrin, he looked like he doesn''t understand anything, but he unexpectedly turns out to be so treacherous.¡±

    ¡°Rykiel might well even have the urge to kill himself right now. Apart from his outstanding strength, he''s really the most well-rounded in team Mountain Kings after Werther. It''s hard to tell how much progress he made fromst year to now. But just now, he didn''t even have the time to show any strength skill before his opponent''s surprise attack directly defeated him.¡± Cuswoth, the one with the high-level elven bloodline in the team, shook his head. He said a few words in a soft voice, then his expression turned somewhat solemn again. ¡°This Ayrin is a bit strange... Because neither Fountain of Slowness and Touch of Bones are easy to grasp, and they''re also two entirely different skills when ites to their arcane energies and styles. Ordinary persons would have no hope at all to master these two arcane skills at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Violent Bear Rykiel... The second best in team Mountain Kings directly lost just like that?¡±

    The vast majority of spectators in the stands all had trouble believing it could be true.

    Yet everyone could clearly see that even Rykiel''s face was now distorted under Ayrin''s wild assault. He didn''t even have the opportunity to shout his surrender or gesture that he admitted defeat.

    ¡°The fight is over!¡±

    Seeing Rykiel beaten up until even his parents probably wouldn''t recognize him, Kleis dered Ayrin the winner.

 Chapter 139: Winning back to back!

    <h4>Chapter 139: Winning back to back!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He directly lost just like that?¡±

    ¡°Violent Bear Rykiel, his loss is too depressing.¡±

    ¡°So treacherous. I get it! It''s definitely Holy Dawn Academy''s overall strategy. They let their first contestant get beaten up and used him as a sacrifice to lower their opponent''s guard, and then cleanly beat their opponent with a surprise attack. It''s definitely a method their leader Carter came up with!¡±

    ¡°They directly traded an ordinary teammate for the one ranked second in strength among their opponents, that''s an amazing deal.¡±

    The stands were in an uproar. Most of the spectators were swearing at team Holy Dawn for being really too treacherous.

    However, a small minority saw Ayrin''s performance in an entirely different light.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye, Crown of Ice and Snow, added to Fountain of Slowness and Touch of Bones. In such a short amount of time, he already learned so many entirely different skills.¡± Ivan breathed in deeply, talking to himself. ¡°I lost to you and sent you off to the national tournament, it seems it was well really well deserved.¡±

    ¡°Really the most unpredictable guy. That said, this kind of progress, isn''t it a bit too fast?¡± A few people from Iron Forest Academy were also struck dumb.

    Ferguillo turned around and nced at Charlotte. He faintly said, ¡°That probably isn''t everything he''s got, right?¡±

    ¡°How would I know!¡± Charlotte immediately shouted, depressed.

    ¡°Too despicable. He actually used this kind of method!¡±

    Seeing Rykiel beaten up until his eyes and nose and ears were all scrunched up together, seeing he couldn''t even utter a word, the members of team Mountain Kings were bursting their lungs with rage.

    ¡°His strength''s pretty good, he''s pretty proficient with his arcane skills as well. But from the intensity of his arcane power, he''s merely an arcane master with one open gate. Also, his speed and his dodging are very ordinary. Kunrin, you can just use your usual tactics. Remember, don''t underestimate the enemy, treat him exactly like an opponent at the same level.¡±

    The teacher in charge of team Mountain Kings, Bolton, also had a gloomy face. He said a few words, then nodded at the stands. ¡°You guys should understand how many people would mock you if you carelessly lost to a scamming weeds-level team like that, how tainted your lives would be.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    A very skinny boy nodded firmly. His long gray hair was level with his shoulders, and his skin had a faint bluish hue. He stepped up to the field with a sinister air.

    ¡°It''s Kunrin!¡±

    Many people in the stands already recognized him before Kleis announced the name for the second fighter to take to the field for team Mountain Kings.

    ¡°This guy is nicknamed Mirage, his mobility skills and illusion skills are both very strong.¡±

    ¡°This time, this kid from Holy Dawn Academy is gonna have it. He''ll probably be beaten until no one can recognize him before he can even reach the edge.¡±

    In team Mountain Kings, Kunrin was the pretty gloomy and introverted type to begin with. He didn''t like to talk too much, so he didn''t say anything when he came onstage. He directly gestured at Kleis he was ready.

    Ayrin threw him a nce, then immediately gestured that he was ready as well.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    White light shed on Kunrin''s face. There was suddenly a white mask on it, without any decorative patterns or holes. It looked extremely weird.

    ¡°That''s the ''Mask of Sorro''!¡±

    ¡°That''s a secret skill from Mountain Kings Academy. This mask, it allows someone to move at high speed without their vision being perturbed by the wind blowing in their eyes, so they can see more clearly. Not only that, it can also cut off poisonous air and poison mist, and even avert many arcane skills attacking the nerves.¡±

    Many very knowledgeable and experienced people in the stands immediately recognized it.

    ¡°I never saw Kunrin use this skillst year. It seems he''s progressed quite a bit this year.¡±

    ¡°Kunrin''s fighting so carefully because he doesn''t want any mishap to happen. This Ayrin guy from Holy Dawn Academy is going to suffer.¡±

    Facing Kunrin''s actions, Ayrin merely stayed on alert where he stood without moving an inch.

    ¡°Swish...¡±

    Kurin''s silhouette vanished all of a sudden. Three silhouettes appeared near Ayrin at the same time.

    ¡°It''s Triple Mirage! His speed is too fast, so there will always be three silhouettes. It''s very hard for the opponent to tell which one is the real one!¡±

    The stands erupted in surprised cries.

    The three mirage-like silhouettes were all moving. Their right hands all shed with light, stabbing straight at Ayrin.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Almost everyone thought Ayrin couldn''t dodge Kunrin''s attack, but when Kunrin''s handsnded, they only hit empty air.

    A ck shadow shed. Ayrin appeared five or six meters away.

    ¡°Swish... Swish... Swish...¡±

    Rapid shrill air-breaking sounds rose nonstop.

    In the space of an instant, Kunrin''s silhouettes were everywhere in the arena.

    It seemed like there were several dozen Kunrins standing in the arena, while Ayrin''s figure emerged and then disappeared again like a ck wisp flickering at flying speed, dodging everywhere away from the assault from several dozen Kunrins.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A collective gasp rose from the stands.

    ¡°How can he be so fast!¡± Even people like Ivan or Ferguillo couldn''t resist looking at Charlotte. ¡°His speed and dodging were clearly his greatest weaknesses... Why are his speed and dodging even better than Wilde''s now?¡±

    ¡°Don''t ask me, I don''t know either!¡± Charlotte stamped her feet, indignant and embarrassed. Even she couldn''t stop herself from saying, ¡°How can he progress so fast?¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, even Kunrin can''t nail him down...¡±

    ¡°This guy, he was all clumsy against Rykiel, he looked like he dodged very slow. It turns out he was also faking that! He''s only a freshman with one open gate, but Kunrin still can''tnd a strike on him.¡±

    Everyone in team Mountain Kings became thoroughly pale.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Austin, the one nicknamed Death Hammer, watched the two''s countless shadows, and shouted in disbelief, ¡°His movements are clearly still a bit slower than Kunrin''s, why is Kunrin finding it so hard to hit him?¡±

    ¡°Dodging!¡±

    Bolton, the teacher in charge of team Mountain Kings, exined with an extremely unsightly face, ¡°Kunrin would very often intercept him, but he always dodges Kunrin''s attacks. He can''tpare at absolute speed, but his body coordination is amazing...¡±

    ¡°Does this guy have the same bloodline as you? Why are his movements so skilled?¡± The group from Dragon Breath Academy was also startled. They couldn''t stop themselves from looking at the one with a high-level elven bloodline, Cuswoth.

    ¡°This guy turns out to be so fast?¡±

    Most people in team Holy Dawn were also astounded.

    ¡°Aren''t these guys too good at yacting? It''s really a team hard to describe with words...¡± Many people in the stands were a bit speechless when they saw the way team Holy Dawn acted.

    ¡°Impossible! I''m clearly faster than him, but I simply can''t hit him!¡±

    After several dozens chasing strikes all fell in empty air, Kunrin''s mood was already bing irascible.

    ¡°It''s about time.¡±

    Ayrin had always yed this kind of chasing games with Rinloran, and each of his training sessionssted several dozen times longer. So now he could keenly perceive the situation in the field. In his view, the threat Kunrin posed to him was far lowerpared to Rinloran during their usual training. So, even though he seemed to be dodging dangerously,pared to him ying tag with Rinloran in a forest filled with sharp thorns, where a single moment of carelessness could even result in their eyes stabbed blind, the current situation was too easy.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    He suddenly shouted miserably, as if he''d twisted his feet. With a tumble, he fell down forward head first.

    ¡°He''s at it again!¡±

    This thought shed at the same time in the minds of Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others.

    ¡°An opportunity!¡±

    Kunrin''s eyes actually glinted instead.

    He clearly saw Ayrin step straight on a hole in the field. The way he saw it, in the middle of such extreme movements, it would really be very difficult for Ayrin to clearly see thend at his feet. Plus, in his shoes, a hole suddenly appearing under his feet would also disturb his bnce.

    ¡°Swarm of Illusion des!¡±

    At this instant, arcane particles gushed out of his body with great intensity.

    The moment he neared Ayrin, dark-red sword des had already bloomed one after another around the area Ayrin fell at, stabbing at him from all sides.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, his eyes narrowed into slits just then. The stands also erupted into rumbling shouts of astonishment.

    The ¡°fallen¡± Ayrin unexpectedly twisted his body without the slightest pause in a posture sticking close to the ground, and went through many sharp des. He shed somewhere else, his body moving with extreme harmony, like flowing water.

    ¡°A trap!¡±

    These two words shed in the icy-cold Kunrin''s mind.

    But he didn''t have enough time left to react anymore.

    With a light ¡°Puff,¡± a white bone w had already appeared under his feet and grabbed his leg.

    His leg suddenly felt numb. He swayed on his feet. Halted.

    A shadow shed. Ayrin''s figure appeared behind him.

    Kunrin struck at Ayrin with a backhand, a reddish rainbow light spraying out of his hand.

    But Ayrin had already reached his left side with an astonishing quickstep, like the swaying motion of a rattan vine. He smacked his hand on Kunrin''s shoulder.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Kunrin suddenly lost his bnce and fell to one side.

    ¡°It''s the end!¡±

    Seeing this scene, such a thought emerged in the minds of the pale-faced Mountain Kings team members.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang...¡±

    Everyone saw Ayrin''s figure be a blur flowing around Kunrin, while Kunrin''s body seemed perpetually nailed in midair under the blows, bing more and more deformed.

    ¡°This guy...¡± Kleis had been in a bad mood because of the match two days ago, but now surprise gradually swept away the gloomy haze on his face.

    Because Ayrin and the entire team Holy Dawn were too strange. He couldn''t help himself and turned his head around to look at Carter standing at the edge of the field, to the point he even forgot about stopping this fight in time.

    Kunrin fell heavily on the ground with a ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayrin patted his hands and looked at Kleis. ¡°Mister referee, shouldn''t you dere the end of this fight now?¡±

    Kleis turned his head back and saw Kunrin already passed out dead from the beating. Only then did hee back to his senses, as though he were waking up from a dream, and dere, ¡°The fight is over. Ayrin wins.¡±

    ¡°He already beat two of them...¡±

    ¡°And in this match, it seems he even beat Kunrin in his area of expertise.¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the field was looking at Ayrin in an entirely different light.

    ¡°They really didn''te to clown around?¡±

    Such a thought shed in the minds of many people.

    ¡°Ayrin, this guy actually won?¡±

    ¡°He actually won two fights back to back?¡±

    But just then, Stingham already stuck his hands on his hips and shouted out loud in me, ¡°Ayrin, can''t you hurry up and lose! You, what are you doing wasting time in the field. Hurry up and lose, let mydy-killer self go on stage.¡±

    ¡°Still clowning about? Holy crap, he even fished out ab and isbing his hair...¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this team!¡±

 Chapter 140: Triumphant advance

    <h4>Chapter 140: Triumphant advance</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chapter 140: Triumphant advance

    Two wins in sessions. It was also merely their second team member.

    Everyone in team Mountain Kings was sweating some cold sweat.

    Bolton, the teacher in charge of team Mountain Kings, looked at Robert while thetter was getting ready to take to the field. He originally wanted to say something like, ¡°Robert, you''re nicknamed the Binding Expert. Your arcane skills should easily restrict him.¡± But then, he remembered that he also told Kunrin just earlier that he could suppress Ayrin merely by relying on his speed, and in the end Ayrin beat him instead with his agility. So this sentence died in his throat and didn''te out.

    ¡°You have to win for sure!¡±

    Their heads dripping with sweat, Captain Werther and the other members of team Mountain Kings still clear of mind looked at Stingham shouting as he pleased on the other side, their minds in turmoil. They didn''t even know what to feel.

    ¡°Team Holy Dawn''s actually in the front seat already.¡±

    ¡°He actually defeated Rykiel and Kunrin back to back, and he wasn''t even injured.¡±

    All the members of team Sea God looked at each other in the stands. ¡°Apart from the captain, we probably don''t have anyone who could beat Rykiel and Kunrin back to back on their own, right?¡± They couldn''t stop themselves and looked at Joyce. ¡°Captain, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I can''t understand at all.¡± Joyce smiled wryly. ¡°No matter how I look at it, Ayrin isn''t a match for Robert in the next match. But instead, I''m wondering whether Robert can actually win.¡±

    ¡°I''ll bet Robert can win.¡± Team Dragon Breath had already started betting on who would win. What was at stake was inviting everyone to the evening meal three days in a row. The extremely sturdy ¡°Heavy Punch King¡± Gaskin, his silver hair cropped short, was the first one toy down his bet.

    ¡°I bet Ayrin wins,¡± Audrey said with augh.

    ¡°I bet on Ayrin,¡± captain Morgan said.

    Cuswoth: ¡°I bet on Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°I also bet on Ayrin...¡±

    ¡°You''re all betting on him?¡± Gaskin was dumbstruck. ¡°I''m the only one betting on Robert''s win?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Morgan patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°The so-called gambling odds, if you gamble on someone who looks like he''ll win, then what excitement is there to talk about?¡±

    In another corner of the stands, in team Golden Stag, a cold-faced boy with especially long and slender fingers turned around to look beside him at Rinsyi. He said, ¡°Rinsyi, this guy''s indeed very interesting.¡±

    Rinsyi''s smile was icy-cold. ¡°If they can really make it a bit further and end up meeting us, it''ll be even more interesting.¡±

    ¡°So adorable... It''d be a pity if he were to get killed,¡± a beautiful and garish girl said, licking her lips with a smile. Her hair was somewhat dark purple, and her nails ck.

    ¡°Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, Robert against Ayrin, begin!¡±

    While the stands were abuzz with discussions, Kleis dered the start of the showdown.

    ...

    ¡°He''s only an arcane master with one open gate. He must have consumed almost all his arcane particles by now. It''ll be fine, I just need to use the arcane skills I''m most proficient in and restrict his movements.¡±

    ¡°I just need to pitch my invocation speed against his. No matter what, he only has one arcane gate open. There''s a very great difference between his invocation speed and that of an arcane master who''s close to three open gates.¡±

    Using normal criteria, Robert should have a tremendous advantage over Ayrin. However, for some reason, when he looked at Ayrin''s face surging with fighting spirit, Robert felt a strangeck of confidence. He kept roaring at himself in his mind, encouraging himself.

    ¡°Wild Growth Confinement!¡±

    As soon as Kleis dered the formal start of the fight, Robert started a rapid chant.

    Countless wild grasses sparkling with green light suddenly sprang up from the ground within five to six meters of Ayrin.

    Shadows welled under Ayrin''s feet, but before this wisp of shadow could take shape, the wild grasses immediately pierced it.

    ¡°He''s tied up!¡±

    Surprised shouts descended from the stands.

    The wild grasses directly grew to a length of almost two meters and firmly bundled Ayrin, turning him into a green man.

    ¡°With arge area binding skill like Wild Growth Confinement, Robert should have consumed close to one-third of his arcane particles with a single cast, right?¡± Ivan coldly shook his head in the stands. ¡°He immediately used an arcane skill like this. It looks like Ayrin''s already oppressing team Mountain Kings'' momentum and confidence.¡±

    ¡°That said, Ayrin''s invocation is still a bit slower than his. Isn''t he going to lose anyway now that he''s tied up?¡± Silva couldn''t resist saying, watching Ayrin firmly bundled by the wild grasses. He was the one Ayrin once cheated on the tournament field, the one who''d immediately invoked two heavy fire shields.

    ¡°Silva, don''t you forget the fight between Wilde and him.¡± Ferguillo nced at him and said in a faint voice, ¡°Also, he hasn''t even used Holy Body Ignition so far.¡±

    ¡°Even Wilde''s Demon Sealing Needles were...¡± Several men from Iron Forest Academy seemed to have remembered something. They shook all over.

    ¡°Power of Wild Growth! Confine!¡±

    In the center of the field, Robert''s eyes shed with happiness as soon as he saw Ayrin tied up. Without any pause, he stretched both his hands forward in a strange posture. Arcane particles shot out nonstop from his palms, transforming into one beam of green light after another. At the same time, the wild grasses binding Ayrin surged wildly, contracting.

    ¡°This should be the end.¡±

    Those in Mountain Kings¡¯ school team all released their breaths.

    Bolton, the teacher in charge of the team, wiped his sweat and exhaled softly. ¡°We finally pulled one back.¡±

    The greatest weakness of this ¡°Wild Growth Confinement¡± of Robert¡¯s was that it used too many arcane particles in one go. If by any chance the opponent adapted to the circumstances and couldn¡¯t be tied down, then he¡¯d have wasted a lot of arcane particles all for nothing. But as long as he could bind his opponent, then he could continue pouring more arcane particles into it, and the power of Wild Growth Confinement would increase ever stronger.

    If he couldn¡¯t break free at the very start, then it was even more impossible to struggle free after that. He was definitely going to be bound until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and made to surrender.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    But just then, continuously pouring arcane particles, Robert suddenly felt something very wrong.

    He felt that he was consuming arcane particles much faster than usual, as though there was something continuously sapping his strength.

    At the same time, the wild grasses binding Ayrin felt as if they were being pushed from inside out.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    His face suddenly became pallid. ¡°Power of Wild Growth! Confine!¡± Along with a shocked chant, arcane particles gushed out from him nearly twice faster.

    ¡°Ah! Bloody break free!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, just in this instant, Ayrin surprisingly erupted in a violent roar. The air around him seemed to immediately catch fire like a volcanic eruption. The green, witch hair-like wild grasses entirely crumbled, sprinkling away like the rain.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    The moment he broke free and roared fiercely, Ayrin''s lifted his right hand, and a huge burning eye charged in Robert''s direction.

    His arcane skill forcibly interrupted, Robert''s eyes bulged all of a sudden.

    ¡°Robert!¡±

    Standing at the edge of the field, the members of team Mountain Kings all shouted loud in horror.

    Robert somewhat came back to his senses. He only had time to bend backward. The Evil ming Eye grazed past his forehead. Some of his hair even caught fire.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Ayrin had already charged to his side just then.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Every member of team Mountain Kings, the team-leading teacher Bolton included, all shouted miserably in the depths of their hearts, closing their eyes in despair.

    Bang bang bang bang. Explosive sounds burst continuously in the field without any pause.

    Ayrin once again became a blur swirling around Robert, while Robert continuously snapped backward and flew in the air, his body twisting nonstop under the rain of blows, his cheeks deforming nonstop.

    ¡°He actually... won again?¡±

    ¡°How''s that possible, how did he even manage to break free from this kind of binding?¡±

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition! It''s Holy Dawn Academy''s Holy Body Ignition, an arcane skill that extracts every ounce of strength from the body!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, things seem to be more and more interesting.¡± In team Golden Stag, that cold-faced boy with slender fingers calmly said amidst the surroundingmotion, ¡°He shouldn''t have broken free of an arcane skill like this even with Holy Body Ignition.¡±

    ¡°Could he have more than one open gate? Maybe he just usually hides his real strength and seals his arcane gates whenever he uses an arcane skill?¡± the flirty and alluring girl with dark purple hair and ck nails said with a faint smile. She looked at Ayrin with eyes filled with even more interest.

    Rinsyi snorted coldly. An icy-cold desire to kill shed past the depths of his eyes, but he didn''t make any sound.

    ¡°The match is over. Ayrin wins!¡±

    Kleis and the assistant referees who were especially on high alert were also genuinely shocked. Even as arcane masters standing at the peak of the kingdoms, they simply couldn''t understand how Ayrin broke free.

    ¡°The oue is just like you said.¡± Ivan looked at Ferguillo and released a breath. ¡°Watching this guy''s matches, they''re indeed always full of pleasant surprises and expectations.¡±

    ¡°It''s surprisingly a triple kill already...¡±

    ¡°It''s already three one.¡±

    ¡°It''s so damn strange. He won''t really wipe the floor with all of team Mountain Kings just by himself, right? Could they really have the strength to be champions?¡±

    There was every kind of expression showing among the spectators in the stands.

    For many people who watched the national tournaments for many years, they all felt this was the strangest tournament they ever saw.

    ¡°He actually won again?

    ¡°What''s going on, even a guy with Ayrin''s strength can win three fights in session?

    ¡°Ayrin, stop forcing yourself alright? Your arcane particles must be running dry now, right? With your strength, better hurry up and admit defeat.¡±

    Stingham started shouting out loud just then, very disappointed again.

    ¡°What are you pretending for! You just won three fights with your machinations! Stop faking it already! What''s there to be proud of,e fight fair and square if you''re really so amazing!¡±

    Werther and the others in team Mountain Kings all started howling in anger, all shamed into a rage after they heard him.

    ¡°What am I pretending for?¡±

    Stingham was a bit dazed. But then he immediately thought that if he looked as if he didn''t understand, people would think he was handsome but not that bright. So he tossed his hair and took a very handsome posture. ¡°I don''t feel like telling you. You guys are toocking in style. I''m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Many people in the stands almost directly fell down head first.

 Chapter 141: Still hasnâ€™t had enough?

    <h4>Chapter 141: Still hasn''t had enough?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chapter 141: Still hasn''t had enough?

    ¡°I''ve consumed almost all my arcane particles. I have to win with a blitz.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I can only use this tactic.¡±

    His hands propped on his knees, Ayrin gasped fiercely for breath. He raised his head slightly and looked at Austin, Mountain Kings'' fourth contestant,ing into the field.

    Austin''s expression was particrly bad.

    Mountain Kings Academy had always traditionally been a strong team. As soon as the groups were drawn, all the observers believed that Mountain Kings Academy were the ones most likely to eliminate Silver Trout Academy and qualify into the top eight, in case Silver Trout had some harsh fights before they met.

    He''d always been the number three in team Mountain Kings, his strength second only to vice-captain Rykiel and captain Werther. Previously, when they saw Holy Dawn Academy''s school team, he had also been the one who mocked them the loudest. But now, looking at Ayrin''s clearly tired and spent appearance, he still didn''t have any confidence in his victory.

    ¡°How should I fight?¡±

    His thoughts tangled in his mind for a long while. He only made up his mind when Ayrin gestured at referee Kleis he was ready. He was going to fight the way he was best at, assault Ayrin with raw strength and explosiveness. Otherwise, if Ayrin were to force him on a contest of something he wasn''t good in, victory would be even harder to glimpse.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy against Mountain Kings Academy, Austin against Ayrin, begin!¡±

    Feeling the situation more and more strange, Kleis signaled with his eyes at the assistant referees to be even more careful. Only then did he dere the start of the fight.

    ¡°Royal Dash!¡±

    With a ¡°Boom,¡± his entire body radiant with golden beams of light, Austin seemed to transform into a big human-shaped ax shing at Ayrin with rming speed.

    ¡°Hoooo... Hoooo...¡±

    As soon as Austin moved, Ayrin''s clothes pped noisily, stered against him by the wild gusts of wind rushing to his face.

    ¡°What a formidable force!¡±

    Ayrin shouted without the slightest fear. His whole person immediately shed to the side.

    ¡°Divine Inhale!¡±

    A chant rushed out of Austin''s mouth like an explosive bellow.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that!¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide. His body felt like steel attracted by a huge ma, sucked toward Austin.

    ¡°Hammer of Death!¡±

    As Ayrin firmly stamped his feet on the ground, resisting this force, Austin chanted in another explosive bellow. Countless bronze- and ck-colored particlesbined in the air, condensing in front of him into a huge hammer taller than a grown man, smashing ruthlessly in Ayrin''s direction.

    ¡°Triple Burst Rhapsody!¡±

    ¡°A mighty triple strike, that''s exactly Austin''s most proficient, most formidable move!¡±

    Such surprised cries rumbled in the stands.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    A huge burning eye shot away in front of Ayrin.

    ¡°What!¡±

    In the stands, almost half the crowd stood up in spite of themselves. Even Kleis'' and the assistant referees'' eyebrows shot up. They forced down the urge to act.

    In everyone''s opinion, since Ayrin couldn''t dodge in time, the only thing he could do was tounch an arcane skill and weaken the power of the Hammer of Death, then try to block it or perhaps dodge it afterward.

    But no one expected was, Ayrin''s Evil ming Eye didn''t fire at all in the direction of the Hammer of Death, but directly shot at Austin.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At the same time the Hammer of Death smashed on Ayrin, the Evil ming Eye had also already reached Austin''s chest.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Austin had never imagined Ayrin would entirely disregard his own safety. Afterunching his triple strike, he only had time to swerve one arm horizontally and shield it in front of his chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A ze exploded in front of him. His whole body snapped back and flew away.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the strikes smashed Ayrin to the ground, he still rebounded heavily twice in session.

    ¡°What on earth is he doing?¡±

    ¡°He didn''t try to defend even against the Hammer of Death, but directly used a mutually destructive tactic?¡±

    ¡°The Hammer of Death has such formidable power, how can his body withstand it? Isn''t he afraid of being directly struck dead?!¡±

    ¡°Right now, all his bones are probably be shattered.¡±

    ¡°Hammer of Death is clearly so much more powerful than his Evil ming Eye. It might be possible for Austin to stand up after eating his Evil ming Eye, but how is he going to stand up after this? Could it be he knew he was going to lose for sure, so he tried to create an opening for the onesing after him?¡±

    The stands were in an uproar. Many people even started asking quietly, ¡°Won''t he be directly killed?¡±

    ¡°He really used this tactic again.¡± This thought shed at the same in the minds of people from Iron Forest Academy, Divine Shield Academy, and Agate Lake Academy.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°He can still get up?¡±

    ¡°How can he be so hardy!¡±

    What made people in the entire arena stare in disbelief was, after being smashed to the ground and bouncing twice, thumping the ground with his crashes, Ayrin immediately got up on swaying legs just like Austin.

    And what made people gasp even harder was, Ayrin was actually hurting so much even his face waspletely twisted, yet he was the first one to start dashing, even before Austin, charging toward thetter.

    ¡°Impossible...¡±

    Austin''s chest was still hurting so much he couldn''t even catch his breath, and his body felt as though it had cracked open, as though it were out of his control. Even his body hair stood on end at this moment. However, his long painstaking training still moved his body, as if subconsciously, making himunch an arcane skill at the fastest speed.

    ¡°Royal Dash!¡±

    Light once again shone from his entire body as if he''d transformed into a golden axe crashing head-on toward Ayrin.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled, palpitation-inducing sound of flesh colliding with flesh exploded in the air.

    ¡°...¡±

    What made almost everyone in the stands incapable of making a sound was, Ayrin once again disregarded his collision and sent a vicious punch smashing on Austin''s neck.

    The two of them flew backward at the same time. Both fell heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Only after several seconds did the entire arena once again erupt in earthshaking surprise and cheer.

    ¡°They''re both done for?¡±

    ¡°None of them can stand up.¡±

    Everyone saw that both Ayrin and Austin were both lying on the ground. They simply couldn''t get up for now, both of them groaning in pain.

    ¡°He nned to use a mutually damaging method like this right from the very start?¡±

    ¡°That''s the Hammer of Death though! It''s one thing to forcibly endure another skill and take the opportunity to hit your opponent, but that''s the Hammer of Death inherently known for its power!¡±

    ¡°He has to guts to use his body to withstand even a formidable skill like Hammer of Death?¡±

    After several seconds, there were quite a few spectatorsing back to their senses from their head-numbing shock. They felt Ayrin was truly too mad for doing that.

    ¡°He actually has such a resolve for battle.¡±

    ¡°This member of a weeds-level team can actually go so far for his following teammate.¡±

    In the stands, many other participant teams all looked on with respect as well.

    ¡°Ahahahaha!¡±

    But just then rose a madughter totally at odds with the mood.

    ¡°Ayrin, you''re finally down for the count, you finally lost!¡± His hands on his hips, Stingham said with a wildughter, ¡°Medical team, hurry up and take this guy away.¡±

    ¡°Is that guy really in team Holy Dawn? His own teammate fought so hard, does he have no humane feelings or what.¡±

    Insults immediately fell down from the stands. Many random things smashed down at Stingham like the rain.

    ¡°Why are you hitting me!¡±

    A depressed Stingham dodged the things pouring down his way. All of a sudden, he once again let out another narcissisticugh. ¡°I''m still the most handsome, I''m so handsome even when dodging the stuff raining down.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The entire stands gasped all of a sudden.

    Because, in the field, Ayrin once again, on shaky legs, stood up.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Lying on the ground in iparable pain, Austin saw at the periphery of his vision Ayrin surprisingly stand up once again. He also desperately tried to stand up, but one bout of acute pain after another gave him one bout of dizziness after another. His body shivered from the cold, as though he kept sinking into icy water.

    ¡°Tap... tap...¡±

    Ayrin walked in his direction, step by step. The sounds of his footsteps were extremely heavy.

    Everyone could see it was because Ayrin suffered from extreme pain with every step. That was the reason why his body and his steps seemed so heavy.

    However, such sounds seemed like Death''s Hammer pounding and pounding again on Austin''s heart.

    He copsed mentally after six or seven such sounds. He yelled in pain, ¡°I concede!¡±

    The entire tournament venue sank into a strange silence.

    Hearing Austin concede, Ayrin actually turned around and looked at Kleis. ¡°Mister referee, ording to the rules of the tournament, isn''t it true I can temporarily go beside the field and drink some water, say whatever to my teammates?¡±

    ¡°You still want to keep fighting?¡±

    In spite of himself, Kleis first retorted a few words in a hush. Only then did he breathe in deeply and nod. ¡°ording to the rules, you''re allowed a short rest andmunication. But it can''t be longer than half a minute.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ayrin ising down?¡±

    ¡°The referee''s gesture meant the match is paused. He requested a half-minute timeout, does he still want to keep fighting?¡±

    ¡°The reason timeouts are limited to half a minute is to prevent contestants from healing and recovering arcane particles during. You can''t do anything in half a minute. He already fought against four people back to back, the score right now is already four one. With his condition, why doesn''t he forfeit the next fight? He still wants to go on?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin struggle to walk to the edge of the field, together with Kleis'' gesture, the stands were once again in turmoil.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Everyone in the stands had eyeballs about to fall from their sockets. Because they saw Ayrin walk to the edge of the field, then Ayrin said something to Carter, and Carter also said something to the other members of team Holy Dawn. Bang bang bang, the whole team Holy Dawn started to kick and punch Ayrin.

    The radiance of arcane particles was even clearly visible on many people''s fists and feet. Just listening to the sound of the beating, they could tell it wasn''t for show, but a real beating.

    ¡°What''s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°He got hit so hard by the Hammer of Death just a while ago, wasn''t it enough? He even has to step down the field and get beaten up by his own people?¡±

    When they saw Ayrin shout it was fine now, seemingly very satisfied, then walk back to the center of the field clearly more invigorated than when he left it, people in the stands all became crazy.

    ¡°What kind of team is that.¡±

    ¡°Is he a masochist? He''s more energetic the more he gets beaten up?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡±

 Chapter 142: Heâ€™s the core

    <h4>Chapter 142: He''s the core</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chapter 142: He''s the core

    ¡°At least I replenished a part of it, I can go for another bout.¡±

    Ayrin''s face was still twisted by pain, but there were quite a lot of additional arcane particles inside his arcane gate. When he walked back into the field, his heart felt much more steadfast. His entire being seemed to feel quite a lot better.

    ¡°Why do you have to fight still?¡±

    ¡°Because I have to face celebrity-level fighters sooner orter. Thest one on the other side, Wild Battlemaster Werther, isn''t he precisely a celebrity contestant? I''ll progress faster if I trade blows with an opponent of this level, and I''ll probably umte quite a bit of experience as well.¡±

    ¡°You. He''s such a formidable celebrity fighter, aren''t you afraid at all?¡±

    ¡°They''re all objectives I have to pursue and surpass, what is there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Moss and the others could still hear Ayrin''s exchange with Carter when he first came down from the field.

    ¡°This guy, he''s slow on the uptake, but why''s he so inspiring every single time. He makes you feel like you can learn many things from him.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter.¡± While Moss and the others looked at Ayrin''s back with eyes full of intertwined emotions, Chris quietly asked Carter beside her, ¡°Why didn''t you tell Ayrin to hide some of his strength. I always have the feeling that he''s the real key to victory. The stronger opponent we face, the more I''ll be a mere weapon to deliver a fatal strike to a certain opponent.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Your arcane level doesn''t let you use Dark Destruction Dragon many times yet. After you defeat an especially powerful opponent, you might not have the strength to fight another bout. Moss, Belo, and Stingham, they aren''t mature yet. Ayrin''s the true core of the team.¡± Carter nodded and said in a likewise quiet tone, ¡°But his progress, and the way people can''t see through him, those are his most powerful weapons. All the opponents will think they''ve seen through all of his strength and all his arcane skills, but the next time they face him, it''ll be another story already.¡±

    After a pause, Carter added, ¡°Also, fighting nonstop, fighting battles that push you over your limits, it''s always been the best way to raise your level. With one open gate, the power of his arcane particles is still a bit too weak if faced against true mighty opponents like Rinsyi. That''s why, when we get out of the group and fight our way into the top eight or the final four,

    Chris nodded with a slight smile.

    ¡°What on earth was that?¡± People from Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy understood Ayrin rtively well, but they had no idea at all as to why the Holy Dawn team members gave Ayrin a solid beating.

    The bunch couldn''t help looking at each other and mumble, ¡°Could it be that his bloodline requires beatings before it can release its potential? Is it that perverted?¡±

    Charlotte stamped her feet again in anger and shame. ¡°Don''t look at me, I don''t know either!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Iron Forest guys blinked, then suddenly guffawed. ¡°Haha, Charlotte, we didn''t look at you this time, we didn''t ask you either.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Captain, you have to win!¡±

    ¡°We can only rely on you. You absolutely can''t lose, otherwise there''s no telling what Breith Magazine is going to say about our team.¡±

    Most people in team Mountain Kings had already copsed. They one and all looked at captain Werther with imploring eyes as he was about to set off to the field.

    ¡°Why are you still thinking of random things at a time like this? The only thing I can think of now is to use all my strength to do battle!¡±

    The attitude of these people made Werther roar in anger.

    But all of a sudden, ¡°Poof,¡± augh escaped Werther''s lips.

    ¡°He canugh even at a time like this? Did the captain receive too great of a blow, so now he''s gone haywire?¡± The members of team Mountain Kings all looked at each other.

    ¡°Could you guys spread around a bit? Several guys who all look beaten up until no one can recognize guy anymore, I can''t resistughing even if I want to, alright?!¡± Werther swore in anger, but when he saw four guys beaten up beyond recognition gathered together and looking at each other, he couldn''t hold back anotherugh.

    ¡°We looked at them like clowns, and now they hit us into looking like clowns.¡±

    Werther took in a deep breath and walked into the field. ¡°We already lost our honor. Now the only way to get it back is to redouble my efforts and fight with every ounce of strength I have.¡±

    ¡°What a formidable momentum. Worthy of a celebrity-level fighter, the feeling''s totally different from the previous opponents.¡± Ayrin immediately felt an entirely different pressure as soon as he nced at Werthering into the field.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Without any superfluous words, the ck-faced Werther directly gestured at the referee he was ready.

    ¡°Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, Werther against Ayrin, begin!¡±

    Kleis'' voice once again resonated throughout the arena.

    Absolute silence descended over the stands. Sometime back, this match that almost everyone saw as a joke had actually be extraordinarily thrilling.

    ¡°Wrath of the Wizard Spirit!¡±

    Werther immediately hurled himself backward. A green light shaped itself into a distorted human figure, like a green wizard wearing a wizard hat. It flew in the air, flying toward Ayrin from several dozen meters away.

    With a mere shake, Ayrin''s figure disappeared from where he stood, and appeared instead in front of that green human shape. His originally heavy-looking body seemed graceful as a feather right then.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?¡±

    ¡°What a strange arcane skill. It can even pursue the opponent on its own?¡±

    But just then, rmed shouts erupted from the stands like a tsunami.

    Because Ayrin had already shed behind that green figure, but it suddenly hurled itself backward and threw itself at Ayrin''s back.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Ayrin also felt something wrong behind him. He turned around at an inconceivable speed. An Evil ming Eye shot out of his hand and struck dead center the green figureing his way.

    With an explosive ¡°Boom,¡± the Evil ming Eye entirely crumbled into scattered mes, but the green figure hadn''t disappeared even after being struck by the Evil ming Eye. It merely shrank oddly in half and continued pouncing in Ayrin''s direction.

    Ayrin only had time to cross his arms in front of him in passing.

    With a muffled ¡°Puff,¡± Ayrin glided five or six meters away on the ground like a plow. His arms kept trembling.

    ¡°It seems Werther also learned some new skills.¡± Rinsyi snorted coldly in a corner of the stands. ¡°This arcane skill, apart from chasing after the opponent, it''s unexpectedly an attenuating skill. It won''t scatter and vanish even when intercepted by the opponent''s skills. It can still keep its original shape and effects, its power will merely be eroded. That said, it''s even clearer now. The power of that Ayrin guy''s arcane skills is totally the power of an arcane master who opened his first arcane gate not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Only, it''s unthinkable for an arcane master who opened their first arcane gate not long ago to have so many arcane particles to fight all the way until now. The amount of arcane particles he''s released has already exceeded the limits of a beginner-level arcane master.¡± That flirtatious girl at his side covered a giggle with her hand. ¡°It seems he used some secret skill to seal the other arcane gates inside him.¡±

    ¡°That''s the only possibility. He''s not a one-gate arcane master to begin with. Instead, he sealed his other arcane gates to make his opponents underestimate his fighting power,¡± Rinsyi said with a nod and a cold smile.

    ¡°A very interesting strategy.¡± That cold-faced boy with especially long and slender fingers looked at Rinsyi in derision. ¡°Rinsyi, if this guy turns out to be an arcane master with three open gates or more, will you feel a bit afraid?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡±

    Rinsyi turned his head around and looked at that cold-faced boy with even stronger derision. ¡°Hill, in our academy, I very much loathe you, and you very much loathe me, so do you know why I let you be the vice-captain of the school team even so?¡±

    The cold-faced boy smiled. ¡°Of course, it''s because I have sufficient strength.¡±

    ¡°Because one of our n''s ts is that the more threatening the opponent is, the stronger they''ll make us be.¡± Rinsyi threw a cold look at that cold-faced boy. ¡°You guys are merely stepping stones on my road to greater power. If our Golden Stag Academy really came across them, then I''ll make you go into the field first when the timees. Because if you can''t win against him, then you''d already have lost your usefulness as a tool.¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, you''re too arrogant.¡± The cold-faced boy answered tit for tat with a grim smile, ¡°I''ll definitely take over your position in the future.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wrath of the Wizard Spirit!¡±

    At this time, Werther still kept his distance with Ayrin in the field. He just dispatched one green figure after another.

    Ayrin simply couldn''t dodge. He could merely obstruct them with Evil ming Eyes, then withstand the remaining power with punches and kicks. His entire body trembled continuously from the onught.

    ¡°Wild Battlemaster Werther, his specialty was originally the Eight Wild Axes. Eight huge axes would float around him and spin like a whirlwind, plus he can grab two of them at any time and add his own explosiveness to hack at the opponent. It was definitely a brash and violent way to fight. Why does it seem like he''s fighting in an entirely different way this year? He became a mobile ranged fighter instead.¡±

    ¡°I get it! Everyone in their team previously encountered something unthinkable against Ayrin. He wants to avoid surprises like these at any cost.¡±

    ¡°Both his invocation speed and the power of his arcane skills are overwhelming Ayrin. As long as he''s mindful of keeping his distance and doesn''t get hit, nothing untoward will possibly happen to him. Plus, Ayrin''s already gone through four great fights, so he definitely doesn''t have as many arcane particles left. He''s precisely trying to drain Ayrin dry in the most surefire way.¡±

    ¡°Worthy of a genuine celebrity fighter, his way of fighting is absolutely cold-blooded.¡±

    After some discussion, the spectators in the stands entirely understood Werther''s way of thinking.

    ¡°From a conventional point of view, this is indeed the most optimal way to counter him.¡± In team Holy Dawn, seeing this scene, Carter looked as though he was betweenughter and tears. ¡°It''s just too bad you have no idea you met a guy who simply can''t be predicted withmon sense. He''s a freak even Liszt and professor Plum can''t figure out...¡±

 Chapter 143: Appear, the second dark horse!

    <h4>Chapter 143: Appear, the second dark horse!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This guy wants to squeeze me dry this way.¡±

    ¡°Amazing Girl, victory is ours already.¡±

    In the field, Ayrin came to a thorough understanding of Werther''s n.

    He shook from head to toe and suffered from iparable pain every time ¡°Wrath of the Wizard Spirit¡± struck him. His arms, in particr, couldn''t stop twitching in pain. Yet happiness surged in his chest.

    He absorbed quite a few arcane particles every time ¡°Wrath of the Wizard Spirit¡± battered him. Deducing the arcane particles he spent on invoking Evil ming Eyes, he was in a situation where he consumed his arcane particles at a seemingly exceptionally slow rate.

    From Werther trying to win a war of attrition against him, things turned into him trying to run Werther dry instead.

    On top of that, though he was cutting an extremely sorry figure trying to withstand the pressure of Werther''s invocation speed, his bodily movements and his own invocation speed seemed to be forced into bing a bit faster as well.

    So this was simply like a celebrity-level contestant acting as his sparring partner and making him adapt to the tempo of a celebrity fighter''s assault.

    ...

    As time passed by, shock and confusion swept through the stands.

    ¡°He invoked another dozen Evil ming Eyes! Why aren''t his arcane particles running dry yet, why can he still use arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°Evil ming Eye is a secret skill from Ciaran, an elite teacher at Holy Dawn Academy. An arcane skill like this definitely won''t require a low amount of arcane particles. Even a two-gates arcane master, fighting from the beginning until now, would have used up all their arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Could he fundamentally be more than a one-gate arcane master? But judging from the power of his arcane skills, it''s clearly the intensity of arcane particles from an arcane master with one open gate.¡±

    ¡°This guy definitely used some secret skill and deliberately sealed his arcane canes, and also deliberately suppressed the power of his arcane particles.¡±

    Very quickly, like Rinsyi before them, almost everyone in the stands thought that Ayrin was deliberately hiding his real strength to deceive his opponents.

    ¡°Even an arcane master with two open gates would have run dry long ago. He''s opened three arcane gates at least!¡±

    Stormy waves were likewise raging in Werther''s mind.

    At the same time, the trace of a proud smile rippled at the corner of Carter''s mouth.

    Right now, everyone in the arena, even including existences at Kleis'' level, had probably gotten an erroneous impression about Ayrin.

    This was precisely the result Carter hoped to achieve.

    An erroneous judgment about an arcane master''s special abilities could bring dire consequences.

    It was precisely so right now for Wild Battlemaster Werther.

    With at least three open gates, then there would be many possibilities.

    Werther also had three open gates.

    What if Ayrin had enough arcane particles left tounch some hidden taboo skill?

    What if Ayrin didn''t only have three open gates, but four?

    Such guesses becameplete confusion and perplexity in Werther''s eyes.

    The more he looked at Ayrin, the more he felt Ayrin''s whole person was a giant treacherous trap.

    ¡°At his age, even if he had a pure-blooded dragon bloodline, he should have at most opened his fourth arcane gate not long ago. He already went through four fights previously. At this rate of consumption, he has at most about the same amount of arcane particles left as me.¡±

    ¡°I''ll keep fighting like this. The worst that can happen is both of us running dry. Let''s see if you have the patience to keep pretending!¡±

    The bewildered Werther clenched his teeth and finally decided to still continue this fight of attrition.

    ¡°The match is over.¡±

    Carter released his breath as soon as he saw Werther still persisting with his original strategy. In a quiet voice, he told everyone in team Holy Dawn, ¡°You can get ready to celebrate your first victory in the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± After a dazed stare, Stingham shouted in indignation, ¡°What''s the deal with Ayrin, I haven''t gone up there yet, how did it turn out like this? It''s just our second fighter, they''re going to lose already?¡±

    Stingham''s shout just then was the greatest taunt for team Mountain Kings and the other teams who''d ridiculed them before.

    The other members of the team had long foreseen the victory already. When they heard Carter''s words, the eyes of many among them reddened for some inexplicable reason.

    They simply couldn''t imagine what kind of storm would set off when the news of Holy Dawn Academy''s victory over Mountain Kings Academy reached St. Lauren, reached Holy Dawn Academy.

    To make all the spectators in the arena burst in astonishment, to radically change the way all the other teams looked at them, this was true glory.

    ...

    ¡°He hasn''t run dry yet?¡±

    Afterunching ¡°Wrath of the Wizard Spirit¡± again and again, Werther''s movements and state of mind were both a little numb.

    He was about to run out of arcane particles. The emptiness of his arcane gates caused his body to feel as though itcked energy.

    Yet Ayrin could still fire Evil ming Eyes one after another, he could still block his assaults!

    ¡°Why is it like this?!¡±

    ¡°I can only risk everything I''ve got!¡±

    In the end, he crumbled psychologically.

    ¡°Eight Wild Axes!¡±

    ¡°Squall of the Mountain Kings!¡±

    All the arcane particles left inside him gushed out entirely from his hands and feet.

    Along with wild gusts of wind, his body started flying, while eight axes even taller than himself appeared and revolved all around him!

    ¡°He''sing!

    ¡°What a formidable aura!¡±

    Facing Werther''s final hysterical assault, Ayrin''s eyes glinted instead with an extreme warlike and excited light.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    A ferocious roar burst out of Ayrin''s throat.

    He held his breath. His face turned purple as he once again invoked Holy Body Ignition.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Breathing intently, he charged at the eight huge axes hurling in his direction. His clothes pped in the wind. He fiercely pushed his palm forward in the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge white block of ice appeared in front of him.

    At the same time, blowing rumbling air waves and creating fearsome vibrations with it, his right fist pounded on the white block of ice.

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack crack...¡± With a series of explosive sounds, the snow-white block of ice instantly deformed, transforming into a white crown of snow and ice lying horizontally in the air, crashing against the eight axes and the wild gusts of winds.

    ¡°What a violent power, what a wild fighting stance!¡±

    In this instant, almost everyone''s eyes twitched in the stands at the sight of Ayrin''s unrestrained figure.

    Terrifying sounds of hacking and shattering exploded in the field following that.

    The huge crown of ice and snow disintegrated under the collision and the hacking. Countless shards of ice and snow sshed away, covering the entire arena.

    Werther broke through from the ice and snow, still surrounded by eight axes, but the sharp shards of ice had torn many bloody wounds on his body.

    The chaotic gusts of wind had already dissipated.

    All around him, the eight axes were also about to fall down.

    He roared wildly and grabbed two of them, continuing his frenzied charge in Ayrin''s direction.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just then, however, Ayrin suddenly lifted his hand and gestured he admitted defeat.

    Seeing his gesture, Werther halted subconsciously, but his brain intertwined left and right with all sorts ofplex moods temporarily had a little trouble following.

    ¡°What are you trying to do now, what kind of plot are you up to!¡±

    Stopping his steps, Werther couldn''t stop himself from roaring.

    ¡°It''s not that. I really can''t fight any longer. My arms are so swollen, I''m already at my limits lifting them like this,¡± Ayrin exined in all seriousness, his aching face etched with an expression that said he had no other choice.

    Werther''s eyes, everyone''s eyes in arena, they all fell on Ayrin''s arms.

    Everyone saw that Ayrin''s arms had swollen to half again their usual size. Apart from the color of bruises, they''d already swollen to the point they seemed filled with water.

    ¡°They''re so swollen already... Are you really admitting defeat?¡±

    In the suddenly quiet arena, Werther suddenly came to his senses. He won his duel against Ayrin.

    Yet, he was suddenly seized by the urge to cry.

    His arcane particles had already run entirely dry.

    Even if Ayrin admitted defeat, how would he fight the following bout?

    He wanted to cry, yet he had no tears. Werther lowered his head and slowly stretched his hand.

    ...

    ¡°Werther is also forfeiting?¡±

    ¡°If so, does that mean Holy Dawn Academy won? Team Holy Dawn beat team Mountain Kings five two?¡±

    ¡°This Ayrin, isn''t it simply like he defeated team Mountain Kings all by himself?¡±

    Seeing Werther also making a gesture of forfeit, the entire stands fell still for one second, then erupted in an uproar.

    Another upset!

    Another dark horse emerged!

    The second weeds-level team defeated a strong team, just like the first!

    ¡°I knew this guy would give us a pleasant surprise, but I never thought it would be such a pleasant surprise.¡±

    Ivan stood up in the stands. He started apuding, a rare smile emerging on his face.

    ¡°A spectacr battle.¡±

    With a faint smile, Ferguillo started pping as well.

    ¡°These guys really won again!¡±

    Gaskin wore a sullen scowl in team Dragon Breath. ¡°How many meals do I owe now?¡±

    ¡°Another dangerous figure emerged. It seems the road to the cup this year won''t be nearly as smooth as we thought.¡± Captain Morgan sighed quietly, then he also started apuding.

    The apuse was sparse at first, but it shook the entire arena by the end.

    ¡°Ahahahaha, we won! We really won!¡±

    Hugged tight by team members wild with joy, Ayrin never stopped his foolishughter.

    There was only Stingham standing unhappy at the side, his face sullen.

    ¡°Did I really make the right choice?¡± Even Rinloran couldn''t stop himself from running at Ayrin and beating his chest a couple times. Such a thought kept nagging his mind just then.

    ¡°Truly a fool!¡± In the stands, Rinsyi still had a confident and sinister expression. ¡°He''s so swollen, I''m sure there are many broken bones in his arms. With wounds like these, he can''t recover even in half a month. He might be absent from the next match just for the sake of beating team Mountain Kings all by himself. You can''t be any more stupid than that.¡±

    ¡°But the degree of this guy''s strength and strangeness, he really can''t be underestimated.¡± Beside him, the flirty girl started smiling. ¡°He should really be a threatening enemy for you, right,?¡±

    ¡°He, and team Holy Dawn, they still don''t have the qualifications.¡± Rinsyi coldly shook his head. ¡°I already told them when I was in St. Lauren. Justparing the depth of our benches, a team like theirs simply can''tpare to us.¡±

 Chapter 144: Silver Trout Academyâ€™s genius freshman

    <h4>Chapter 144: Silver Trout Academy''s genius freshman</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It seems we were wrong as well about this team. We''re the seeded team in this group, but the spectators in the stands seem to have forgotten about us now.¡± Among the silver-clothed members of team Silver Trout, there was a tall boy with dark-red hair and very fine facial features, except a red patch between his eyebrows. He looked at the stands boiling because of team Holy Dawn''s unexpected performance, then turned around and looked at another boy beside him, one with a young and immature face and short ck hair. Heughed coldly. ¡°Shinro, you better go and remind them.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I...¡± There was a slight unexpected blush on the ck-haired boy''s fair face. He lowered his head, looking extremely bashful.

    The members of team Silver Trout all seemed to be ustomed to his character. None of them seemed particrly surprised.

    Team Silver Trout''s captain, that boy with a red patch between his eyebrows, was called Nn. He smiled coldly once again and said in a quiet voice, ¡°We finished merely seventhst year, but this year... After this match, everyone shoulde to realize we''re a strong contender for the title this time around.¡±

    ¡°The match between Silver Trout Academy and Longtable Academy is next.¡±

    ¡°Look, look, Silver Trout Academy is about toe into the field. Silver Trout Academy has powerful people like Nn, Shu, Sarina. But this year, Holy Dawn Academy is a bit too strange, so there''s some danger for Silver Trout Academy as well. They''re also going head to head with a strong team like Longtable for their very first match.¡±

    Still basking in their joy at their great victory in the first match, Ayrin and the others also suddenly stopped shouting and yelling. They started focusing seriously on the match instead as well, while the spectators discussed among themselves in the stands.

    No amount of data couldpare to observing a match with their own eyes.

    Team Silver Trout was the greatest obstacle in whether they could fight their way out of the group.

    ...

    ¡°Silver Trout Academy, the gathering ce for the young geniuses of House Tully.¡±

    ¡°Captain Nn, a direct descendant of House Tully, dragon bloodline, three open arcane gates duringst year''s tournament. But his physical strength is astonishingly powerful. It''s at least three times higher than an arcane master of the same level! Also, his body can dissolve part of the harmfulness from his opponents'' arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°Shu, direct descendant of House Tully, a rare double-headed poison dragon bloodline. Also a high-level arcane master with three open gates duringst year''s tournament, expert in some highly poisonous arcane skills. Plus, his spiritual power is very peculiar, most mental-type attacks are useless against him. Rumors have it he''s been practicing a taboo skill from House Tully ever since the end of the tournamentst year. It''s unknown whether he''s already seeded or not.¡±

    ¡°Sarina, a girl nicknamed the Ruler of des. A direct descendant of House Tully. Her bloodline is House Tully''s main bloodline, the shadow dragon. Rumors have it she''s been recognized as a born assassin in House Tully not long after her Awakening, and also recognized for her cool-headedness and ability tomend. She''s a genius girl who''ll certainly have the ability to be the ruler of a territory in the future. During a battle, her special skills even cause her opponents to have no idea where on earth she is...¡±

    Ayrin and the others already knew the data about the main three celebrity contestant in Silver Trout like the back of their hands.

    ¡°I wonder who Silver Trout is sending first.¡±

    Looking at team Silver Trout already preparing themselves at the edge of the field, Ayrin couldn''t help talking to himself.

    ¡°A freshman?¡±

    ¡°Who''s that. I don''t think there was someone like that in Silver Trout''s main lineup.¡±

    Surprised exmations descended from the stands all of a sudden.

    Because just then, that fair-skinned boy with short ck hair who looked a little shy had already left the other members of team Silver Trout and started walking alone toward the center of the field.

    ¡°There''s nothing about him in Breith Magazine either... This is a freshman who never appeared in thepetition before.¡± Chris immediately flipped through the magazine and noticed there was nothing about this ck-haired, fair-skinned boy even in the introduction about the substitute members.

    ¡°Silver Trout Academy against Longtable Academy, first fight, Shinro against Vitali.¡±

    ¡°Shinro? This freshman from Silver Trout is called Shinro, could he be another genius from House Tully?¡± All the spectators in the stands were brimming with curiosity about this shy-looking boying out first for Silver Trout Academy.

    ¡°These guys from Silver Trout, they''re all people born with eyes on top of their heads. This new member wouldn''t even have a sniff at an opportunity to make an appearance if he didn''t have absolute strength. Why are so many new freshmen suddenly popping out in the tournament this year?¡±

    Kleis had a strange feeling.

    Seeing Vitali, the first one toe out for Longtable Academy, already gesture he was ready, while Shinro was still hanging his head down and not showing any reaction, he raised his voice and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I am...¡± Shinro weakly answered, lifting his hand.

    ¡°Since you''re ready, then I am going to dere the start of this fight!¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    With the way he looked, even Kleis couldn''t resist adding a sentence as a reminder.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, the instant he dered the start of the fight, an icy wind seemed to blow across his heart. A chilly sensation arose inside him.

    There was no weakling in Silver Trout Academy. Vitali could be ranked third in strength in Longtable Academy. He was already well ready the moment the fight began, ready to invoke the ¡°Longtable Grail.¡±

    This was an arcane skillbining attack with defense. The golden cup shaped by the skill could be used as protection, while the fiery-red lights bubbling inside also had an impressive power.

    But just at this moment, when his arcane particles barely had time to gush out of his hands, when he couldn''t see it clearly yet and could only hear a voice chanting ¡°Void Assault,¡± he already felt a terrifying strength striking him. His entire body flew backward, entirely out of his control.

    ¡°What!¡±

    In the stands, there was simply almost no one who clearly saw what happened.

    They just saw that as soon as Kleis dered the start of the fight, Vitali had already been struck away flying, while Shinro''s figure instead appeared where Vitali had previously been standing.

    ¡°Sent flying with a single move?¡±

    ¡°How can he be so fast, I couldn''t even see.¡±

    Almost everyone had somewhat stopped breathing. Vitali flew all the way to the edge of the field before he heavily fell on the ground. He only made a pained groan when hended, and the clothes around his chest had directly been exploded open.

    The medical team directly ran in Vitali''s direction.

    ¡°It ended in the blink of an eye... He can''t even get up.¡±

    ¡°He''s so fast you can''t even see him.¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes were also staring wide open. He shouted, ¡°Chris, Rinloran, did you clearly see it?¡±

    ¡°No, it was simply impossible to see what movements he made or what arcane skill he used.¡± Chris and Rinloran both took a deep breath and shook their heads.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what arcane skill was it?¡± Ayrin couldn''t resist turning his head and asking Carter.

    Carter shook his head with an extremely solemn look. ¡°No one from Silver Trout Academy ever used an arcane skill like that before. I wonder if it''s a taboo skill unique to House Tully. I didn''t clearly see either how he struck his opponent, I just barely saw the faint blur of his figure when he was elerating.¡±

    Ayrin was struck dumb. ¡°What, teacher Carter, even someone at your level couldn''t totally see it?¡±

    ¡°His invocation is fast, and his speed also surpassed the limits of human reaction. He directly reached him... We absolutely have to clearly distinguish the way he moves and think of a way to counter it, otherwise none of us is his match.¡± Chris'' expression was also extremely grave.

    ¡°He was actually defeated before he had time to do anything!¡±

    ¡°I didn''t even see it... There''s actually another new member like that in Silver Trout Academy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this time, the stands were fully like a pot blowing off its lid.

    ¡°Shinro, add some more to their shock. Carefully remind everyone of our existence.¡± Amidst the surrounding uproar, captain Nn of team Silver Trout smiled proudly.

    ¡°Silver Trout Academy against Longtable Academy, second fight, Shinro against Andrea.¡±

    Everyone in Longtable Academy was already panicking. They one and all shouted out loud at Andrea, ¡°You absolutely have to stop him!¡±

    They were also a traditionally strong team. Even against Silver Trout Academy, they still had been holding onto the thought of vying for victory at the start of the match, but they never expected another new fighter like this one to appear in Silver Trout Academy!

    ¡°Angel Guardian!¡±

    The instant Kleis dered the start of the fight, Andrea had alreadyunched a spell at extreme speed. A white veil of light shed, covering his entire person inside.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But what made the entire stands erupt in chaos once again was, Andrea was still sent flying away even with his body fully covered by the white veil of light. And Shinro once again reappeared where he originally stood.

    ¡°I still couldn''t clear see!¡±

    ¡°How''s that possible!¡±

    ¡°Angel Guardian is a pure omnidirectional defensive skill. He was already wrapped inside, and the defensive power hasn''t been shattered, how''s it possible for him to be still sent flying away!¡±

    Amidst the uproar, Ivan turned his head around at Ferguillo in the stands. ¡°Did you see it clearly this time around?¡±

    Ferguillo nodded. ¡°An identical attack, it''s just too fast. His strikended on Andrea before Angel Guardian could activate. Angel Guardian''s halo wasn''t sealing Andrea entirely inside when he sent him flying, it closed off while he was already flying in the air.¡±

    After a slight pause, Ferguillo quietly said, ¡°That''s why it looks like Angel Guardian remains intact while Andrea was sent flying... But to be so fast it fools the eyes, this arcane skill of his has already surpassed the reaction speed limits of the nerves around an ordinary person''s eyes.¡±

    ¡°I might barely snatch the initiative in a real fight, but in a tournament like this, I''m not his match either.¡± Ivan looked at Ferguillo. ¡°What about you, are you confident you can restrain him?¡±

    Ferguillo threw him a nce, didn''t saying anything. He nodded.

    ...

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Tsunami-like waves of exmations and hisses continuously washed through the stands.

    One by one, Longtable''s contestants all saw a blur in front of their eyes, then were smashed away in the air before they could see Shinro''s actions, losing the ability to fight one after another.

    The only contestant left for Longtable Academy, captain Ender, was also a celebrity fighter at the same level as Joyce and Audrey. But the stronger he was, the more he could feel how fearsome this opponent was. He couldn''t think of a way to counter him.

    ¡°He forfeited!¡±

    ¡°Ender forfeited too!¡±

    ¡°What can he do? Even if Shinro stepped down now, Silver Trout academy still has three celebrity fighters at about the same level as him. It''s the limit for him to defeat even one of them, so there''s isn''t any meaning whether he keeps fighting or not.¡±

    Sighs descended from the stands, because in the end, Ender lifted his hand and gestured he was forfeiting.

    ¡°A freshman like that, why didn''t they hide him to use when they meet a powerful team like Dragon Breath, Golden Stag, or Abel Academy?¡±

    Captain Nn of team Silver Trout heardments like these.

    He couldn''t hold back another proud smile, thinking to himself, ¡°What''s the use even if they entirely see through him? Because to begin with, Shinro only knows this one arcane skill... The crucial point is, even if you know it''s his only skill, what can you do to defend against it?¡±

 Chapter 145: The most wanted fugitive

    <h4>Chapter 145: The most wanted fugitive</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Knock knock knock...¡±

    In the quiet athlete vige, there was a sudden clear knock at the door.

    Immersed in a thick book, professor Plum lifted his head and said, facing the door, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The unlocked door creaked open. Ayrin smiled, a little embarrassed. ¡°Sure enough, you''re here, professor Plum.¡±

    Professor Plum looked at Ayrin''s arms swollen like two radishes and said, deadpan, ¡°What happened to your arms? You can still knock with arms swollen like these?¡±

    ¡°They became like that after taking blows from my opponent in the match.¡± Ayrin used the tip of his foot and softly knocked on the door. Knock knock knock. ¡°I tapped on the door with my foot.¡±

    Professor Plum still wore an expressionless face. ¡°Did you learn the two skills I gave youst time? Is the match over?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ayrin kept nodding. He said, his voice happy, ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°It''s just a victory against a team at Mountain Kings Academy''s level. What''s there to be excited about?¡± Professor Plum looked at him, chiding him with a few words in a rigid voice, then asked again, ¡°Why did today''s match finish so early?¡±

    ¡°It''s not that. For our match against team Mountain Kings, we swapped the order with another match today. We were the first ones to finish, and after us, the fight between Silver Trout Academy and Longtable Academy is also over. That said, there''s a very strange freshman who appeared in Silver Trout. He defeated four contestants from Longtable Academy all by himself, just by using a single arcane skill. Even Longtable''s captain directly forfeited. Even teacher Carter never saw that arcane skill before, so he let mee see you first.¡± Ayrin exined quickly, more and more excited as he spoke. He couldn''t hold back his shout: ¡°The one called Shinro, his arcane skill is really awesome, it''s impossible to get a clear glimpse of it. His charge reaches his opponent as soon as his opponent manages to invoke a defensive skill, and he directly sends his opponent flying.¡±

    ¡°No need to make a fuss about trifles.¡± Professor Plum closed the book in his hands, looking a little annoyed. ¡°Is it the kind you simply can''t see, that immediately reaches the opponent and sends him flying, and even the opponent''s defensive skill can''t follow its speed?¡±

    Ayrin nodded, a little embarrassed. ¡°It is.¡±

    Professor Plum muttered quietly, ¡°Did you see any light from arcane particles flowing outside?¡±

    Ayrin shook his head. ¡°I didn''t. I didn''t even see any gust of wind. Also, teacher Carter thinks he''s a two-gates arcane master at most.¡±

    ¡°It must be Lusinger''s Divine Restriction ¨C Void Assault. A skill that attacks at a speed surpassing the reaction speed of the visual nerves,¡± professor Plum immediately said.

    Ayrin asked, ¡°Lusinger? Who''s that?¡±

    Professor Plum frowned. ¡°One of the strongest arcane masters in House Tully forty years ago. He died of illness five years ago. Back then, he was one of those entitled to the name of a Shadowdancer.¡±

    Ayrin was very curious: ¡°What''s a Shadowdancer?¡±

    Professor Plum felt some pain on his forehead. He patted it, then said, ¡°Nowadays, arcane masters specializing in killing skills, hidden skills, and remote assassination skills, they''re customarily called shadow masters. These arcane masters usually hide themselves and use the terrain, darkness, and shadows to their advantage as much as possible. Those publicly recognized as the strongest powerhouses among the shadow masters are called Shadowdancers, meaning they dance in darkness and shadows, making that world their own. In the whole of Doraster, there has always been only a dozen persons entitled to the name of a Shadowdancer.¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Ayrin was even more excited. ¡°Then this arcane skill of his, what secret is there to it?¡±

    ¡°It''s a domain-type taboo skill. It alters the elemental powers within a certain space. In the space he alters, he can move without much air resistance and friction, and the entire space will also push all his movements. That''s why he can reach such extreme speed.¡± Professor Plum looked at Ayrin. ¡°Without getting into the theory, to put it simply, it''s just an arcane skill that pursues pure speed. He can rush in front of you, behind, to the left or to the right, anywhere around you. Also, this arcane skill canunch arcane particles in advance and save the power of the altered domain inside the body, pursuing the apex of invocation speed.¡±

    ¡°Is there any arcane skill that can restrict this skill then?¡± Ayrin looked eagerly at professor Plum. ¡°Professor Plum, ording to the drawing, ourst fight in the group will be against Silver Trout Academy. The reason why teacher Carter told me to find you so urgently must be because he feels that time is very pressing, that we can''t waste any of it.¡±

    ¡°Flustered! Whether an arcane skill can be learned or not, is it a matter that can be decided by a few more hours, by a day or two? Those who can learn it will learn it, those who can''t won''t.¡± Professor Plum chided with an expressionless face.

    He thought in silence for a moment, then he rummaged through a box not far behind him and took out a scroll. ¡°Note down the content inside, you''re not allowed to take the scroll away.¡±

    Ayrin struggled very hard and opened it with his swollen arms. He read it, full of excitement, but then became dismayed. ¡°Professor Plum, is there another skill?¡±

    Professor Plum''s expressionless face looked back at him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Can this arcane skill really counter him?¡± Ayrin couldn''t stop himself from saying.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Professor Plum nced once again at his swollen arms. ¡°With his arcane level, he canunch this skill at most five or six times. With your ability to endure blows, added to an arcane skill like this that can help you resist injuries, you''ll definitely be able to withstand it. And that''s even without taking into ount your innate ability to absorb arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°But, to eat blows without answering back, that''s something very depressing.¡± Ayrin looked at Professor Plum, expectation written all over his face.

    Professor Plum didn''t get angry. Instead, he thought again for a few seconds.

    ¡°This one then.¡±

    He rummaged again in the box and took out another scroll, one even more ancient-looking, then gave it to Ayrin.

    ¡°Tears of the Dark Goddess?¡±

    Resisting the pain in his arms, Ayrin unrolled the scroll and read it aloud in spite of himself.

    ¡°No matter how fast your opponent, as long as you can clearly see his movements, then of course you''ll have an opportunity to strike back.¡±

    ¡°Is this an eye skill that can stimte the nerves in the eyes and the brain, that''ll make the scene in front of the eyes seem as if everything''s going slower?¡±

    ¡°More or less. Only, it has some seque, you''ll be left with some dizziness and blurry vision for a couple days after using it.¡±

    ¡°Just some dizziness and blurriness for a couple days, that''s not an issue,¡± Ayrin shouted in excitement. ¡°Professor Plum, can I learn both these skills?¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Professor Plum merely nodded his head in a simple fashion. He let him go sit in a corner and go study them. When Ayrin obediently sat down, his eyes fell on the book in his hands.

    In his hands was an ancient text he''d borrowed not long ago from the most ancient elven store in Eichemr. It had a very long name: ¡°The ultimate battle in the War of the Dragons, a memoir by Ruin Master Steven.¡±

    ¡°If you can learn even these two ancient skills that belong respectively to the dragon n and the dark elves'' kingdom, then concerning your bloodline, there''d be only one final possibility left.¡±

    This old, wrinkled arcane master lightly tapped his fingers on the page, such a voice reverberating in his mind.

    ...

    ¡°In the national tournament, each fighter''s indeed more powerful than thest.¡±

    ¡°I Awakenedte, so I need to work even harder to catch up to them.¡± Such a voice resonated in Ayrin''s mind.

    While he was busy carefully analyzing the two new arcane skills, a middle-aged man with disheveled golden hair walked inside a clockwork shop in Eichemr''s eastern area, two attendants in tow.

    This store sold antiques from the era of the War of the Dragons, with clockwork items as the main theme.

    Inside the disy windows on both sides of the deep-blue ss door , there were two clockwork soldiers as tall as half a grown man, a huge shield and an ax in their hands, umon arcane-resistant crystals iid in their bodies. With a mere nce, one could tell they were those formidable clockwork soldiers as strong as elite arcane masters from that legendary era.

    It was only a pity the two clockwork soldiers were damaged. Inside the cracks on their backs and the sides of their heads, one could see many fractured springs and gears inside.

    But the more one looked at theponents inside, the springs big and small still without the slightest trace of rust on them, still twinkling with a dark light, the more one sighed in admiration at the frightening craftsmanship of those mountain dwarf master craftsmen.

    ¡°Seven hundred gold coins.¡± The price inside the disy windows was also sufficient proof of how much people appreciated them nowadays.

    ¡°What breathtaking craftsmanship, what a wonderful era.¡±

    When this golden-haired middle-aged man of seemingly very lofty status walked inside the deep-blue ss door, he sighed inment at the sight of these two clockwork soldiers.

    When he came inside, when his body was no longer illuminated by the sunlight, this man''s eyes shed with an ashen-gray luster.

    The boss of this store was a tall and skinny man enveloped in a green, high-necked arcane master robe in the antique style from the Era of the Dragons. Even though his back was bent, he was still half a head taller than ordinary men. His face brimmed with shrewdness, his hair kept even neater and glossier than many a steward from noble houses.

    ¡°Lord Dias[1. Lord Dias was mentioned previously in chapter 115 already. Please refer back to it if you forgot about him.]!¡±

    This shop owner bowed down in extreme shock when he heard this golden-haired man''s voice. He slightly raised his head, subconsciously doubtful in his mind. Because the man he knew should have had long silver-white hair. But his doubts vanished when he saw the ashen-gray luster glinting in the man''s eyes. He realized the other man had merely somewhat altered his appearance on purpose.

    ¡°Lord Dias, why did your honored selfe here in person? Don''t you think it''s dangerous?¡±

    He lowered his head, even more terrified, his entire person trembling with reverence and fear.

    ¡°Danger? Half the elite masters of the kingdom are after me, when have I ever been out of danger?¡± As if ruminating, this middle-aged man took a purple witch crystal ball from the disy window at the side and yed with it in his hands. ¡°Only, is there anyone else as familiar as me with every stone and every tree in Eichemr?¡±

    Bowed down, his head lowered, the shop owner suddenly shook from head to toe. He seemed to have heard something from those words, but didn''t ask any further question. He merely said in a quiet, trembling voice filled with fear and longing, ¡°Lord Dias, your servant awaits your instructions.¡±

 Chapter 146: Surging currents on a dark night (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Surging currents on a dark night (part 1)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The dark curtains of the deep night once again shrouded the tranquil Holy Dawn Academy.

    In a certain third-year dorm, Tonkin [1. Tonkin is a minor character, once a great supporter of team Holy Dawn but he''d lost hope before the team started the winning streak. You can refer back to chapter 81 if you want to refresh your memory.] tossed and turned, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.

    He was an ordinary student of Holy Dawn Academy, the one who once walked past the academy canteen''s notice board but chose to turn a blind eye.

    Once, he had been utterly disappointed by the academy team''s fighting achievements. Once, he had been in utter despair. But the feelings once pressed down to the depths of his heart had been thoroughly ignited once again by the present team''s performance.

    ¡°I still can''t sleep...¡±

    After tossing and turning countless times, Tonkin finally couldn''t help himself anymore. He sat up, gazed at the stars twinkling and glittering in the night sky. ¡°The news about Ayrin and the others in their first match should reach Holy Dawn Academy by tomorrow morning, shouldn''t they? I really hope they can defeat their opponents once more...¡±

    ¡°Victory! We won again!¡±

    All of a sudden, an ear-piercing yell cut through the night, startling countless nocturnal birds.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Tonkin opened the windows, almost subconsciously. He directly leaped outside without even wearing his shoes.

    A single yell startled awake the entire peaceful Holy Dawn Academy, turning it into a boiling pan.

    Tonkin heard countless shrill sounds cutting through the air. When he turned around and saw countless figures rushing outside just like him, he realized that most people couldn''t sleep, just like him.

    ¡°We won! We really won!¡±

    ¡°A senior who''s already graduated transmitted the news through the night. Our team won a great victory over team Mountain Kings, five two!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin beat four of them all by himself, and in the end he even forced the captain on the other side, Wild Battlemaster Werther, to run out of arcane particles and directly forfeit!¡±

    ¡°There''s another good piece of news. In the same group, the match between Harrenhal Academy and Rapier Academy turned out extremely bitter. The score was five to four. The victorious Rapier Academy has three members of their main lineup who suffered heavy injuries and who might be absent in the next match. And their next match, it''s precisely against our Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ...

    ¡°We defeated team Mountain Kings!¡±

    ¡°We really defeated a strong team like that by a great margin!¡±

    Tonkin suddenly released a great shout when the very precise news came to his ears one great yell after another. His red feet stepping on the icy-cold stone pavement, he started running as if his life were on the line.

    It seemed the only way he could thoroughly vent the feelings inside him was to run madly, to cheer at the top of his lungs. It was the only way he could dry the hot tears of happiness gushing out from the rims of his eyes.

    The entire Holy Dawn Academy fell into crazed joy that night.

    Many people ran wildly, many people sang at the top of their lungs, many people cried tears of joy, many people didn''t even know anymore why there were randomly bouncing and jumping.

    ...

    In the dark of the night, Eichemr was still lit as brightly as before.

    All sorts of crystals left from the era of the War of the Dragons overflowed with brightness and color. Almost every shop kept to the tradition from thousand years ago: whether deep at night, or just before dawn when they were at their most tired, they were still open for business. Polite and attentive shop clerks were on duty, ready to receive at any time guestse from afar.

    Even in an era of absolute peace, some ns or perhaps some specialmunities innately preferred to operate at night.

    Before the War of the Dragons, irascible cave dwarf buyers, night elf nobles who liked to buy special crystals, drink- and brawl-loving mountain giants, all of them could bemonly seen in Eichemr''s streets at night.

    In the athlete vige defended and patrolled by teams of elite masters, almost all members of participant teams were already fast asleep.

    A lone figure wearing team Hellfire''s uniform walked out from one of the residences within. He walked all the way inside an ordinary training building.

    This person wearing team Hellfire''s uniform was shockingly Death God Lotton, the one who''d caused the whole arena to fall into panic.

    Before him, there had already been three contestants participating in the tournament who''d entered this dark training building, wearing uniforms from different schools.

    ¡°So you''re the captain of our team?¡±

    The three of them were frightened when they clearly saw Lotton''s face as he walked inside the half-open doors.

    Lotton merely took a single nce at these three,mitting the three of them to memory, then nodded. Without a word, he went out of this training building shrouded in darkness.

    Inside the building, the other three also walked outside soon after, each of them clearly carrying their own thoughts and worries. They left separately.

    After the four of them left, three arcane masters wearing ck arcane robes soundlessly shed out of the shadows surrounding this training building, like ghosts in the night. One of the arcane masters asked the tallest one among them, ¡°A very unusual situation, how should we proceed?¡±

    ¡°Report to the Office of Special Affairs, send a team to first observe these people. Don''t let them find out. Let us first discover their intentions.¡±

    Light faintly shed in the eyes of this arcane master, the tallest one among them. After issuing his orders, he hesitated a moment, then added, ¡°To prevent any mishap, we need Jurin''s team toe over. Even I can''t see through this Lotton''s genuine strength, but what I can be sure of is, his arcane skills are partly mind attacks in nature.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±

    At about almost the same time, five people stood in the sewers somewhere underneath the athlete vige.

    These five people wore uniforms from respectively Abel Academy, Silver Trout Academy, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, Windsinger Academy, and Sea Gale Academy.

    Among the five of them, there was one Ayrin could have recognized. It was the one from Silver Trout Academy, the tender-faced shy-looking freshman, Shinro.

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±

    A short boy wearing Windsinger Academy''s uniform nced at the sewer wall in front of them. He stretched out his fingers and tapped on it, then turned his head around and looked at the skinny boy wearing Abel Academy''s uniform.

    For five people like these to be assembled in the hidden sewers, it was already a very strangebination. But what was even more surprising was, Windsinger Academy didn''t rank as a powerful team in the national tournament, and there was no especially famous celebrity fighter in the team either. Between them and a team like Abel Academy that was vice-championst year and was also dubbed a monster-level team this year, the distance was as far as between the sky and thend. But right at this moment, this short boy wearing Windsinger Academy''s clothes didn''t seem to feel awkward or stifled in the slightest. He seemed to be on equal footing with every one of the other four.

 Chapter 146: Surging currents on a dark night (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Surging currents on a dark night (Part 2)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This is the ce.¡± Seeing the short boy from Windsinger Academy tap a tiny depression in the wall, the skinny boy from Abel Academy looked slightly displeased, yet he still nodded. ¡°When the timees, we only need to break this wall and go through the sewers behind. We''ll directly reach the water tower. There are only two guards there usually, and they aren''t especially strong either. As long as we act swiftly, this should be a surefire n.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± the boy wearing Sea Gale Academy''s uniform coldly said. Inside the darkness, his skin seemed to glimmer with faint fluorescence like some deep-sea fishes. ¡°Right now, it''s the time of the year with the greatest concentration of elite masters in Eichemr. Just the teachers in charge of the teams are strong enough to make you dead afraid.¡±

    ¡°As long as these team-leading teachers don''t find out in advance and join hands to deal with us, then even if a few of them came by themselves, they still might not be our match.¡± The short Windsinger boy smiled arrogantly. ¡°Be at ease. At the very least, we''re not the team that''s going to pull their attention. A n in motion for several decades, and we''re the ones who''ll ultimately carry it. We should feel proud of ourselves.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It hurts! It hurts!¡±

    In Holy Dawn Academy''s residence, Ayrin jumped on his bed, shouting miserably again and again.

    A female medical master with long ck hair, seeming very quiet and gentle, was sticking thin hollow needles in his arms and dripping some medicinal liquid inside.

    Apart from Ayrin and this quiet and gentle woman, Carter was also standing beside Ayrin''s bed.

    ¡°You, why are you shouting so miserably? You''ve been screaming ever since she started helping you drain the blood from the bruises, all the way until now,¡± Carter said, half-angry and half-amused as he watched Ayrin wretched shouts. ¡°Also, you keep screaming miserably during a match, you simply don''t have the style of a master. You have to know that after the match against team Mountain Kings, you''ve also be an idol for many people, you''ve be one of the celebrity figures in the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°It''s not that, teacher Carter,¡± Ayrin exined with a pitiful look. ¡°It doesn''t hurt as much when I shout.¡±

    ¡°Carter, I really can''t understand. You clearly had victory firmly in your grasp, why did you still make him stay and fight another bout? Others may not know Dark Destruction Dragon''s power, but I''m very aware of it.¡± The gentle female master lifted her head and looked at Carter in great confusion. ¡°His constitution is much stronger than ordinary people. It looks like it has a certain rtion with his considerable amount of training. But all the bones in his arms are covered by a myriad of tiny cracks. Someone else would have been out ofmission long ago.

    ¡°Also, what I understand even less is, in the medical teams inside our athlete vige, Athan''s team is clearly the best at dealing with the type of injuries he''s suffering from. So why did you insist on having me instead? Even with their team handling the treatment, he might not have beenpletely recovered for the next match.¡±

    ¡°It''s because I''m not familiar with the other teams. But you Mira, you''re the one most worthy of trust for me, Liszt, Ciaran, and the others. In fact, you''ll understand in a few days. We''re merely trying to help Ayrin keep his secrets as much as possible. His regenerative ability is so much stronger than ordinary people. For an arcane master, the more secrets you can conceal, the more assurance you have to be victorious against your enemies,¡± Carter said, looking at her. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, he shouldn''t miss any match whatsoever with the treatment you did.¡±

    This arcane master he called Mira was taken aback. ¡°Is his regenerative ability so strong?¡±

    ¡°Secret,¡± Carter said with a small smile.

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Mira nodded.

    ¡°It''s really a rare urrence for a little monster like this one toe out of our academy, of course I have to be careful. Also, the Evil Dragon followers have been more rampant than usualtely.¡± Carter released a quiet sigh.

    Mira seemed to think of something. There was a sudden faint redness to her eyes.

    ¡°It''s been so long already. Are you still as much of a cry-baby as you used to be?¡± Carter thought, looking at her.

    ¡°In your group, before the match between Harrenhal Academy and Rapier Academy, everyone had their eyes on Harrenhal Academy. But Rapier Academy won instead. Several main members in team Rapier are seriously injured, they''ll definitely be absent for their match against you. So you''re getting a good deal. If nothing untoward happens, you should be able to grab an easy win over them,¡± the red-eyed Mira said. ¡°So, in the match against Rapier Academy, are you still going to make him go on stage?¡±

    ¡°Does that count as leaking inside information?¡± Carter cracked a small joke, then he nodded. ¡°Want to know the reason? Ayrin,e here, test your spiritual strength again.¡±

    ¡°Test my spiritual strength? Alright.¡± Ayrin saw Carter take out a dwarven benchmark tool. He immediately sat up, stretched out a hand Mira had wrapped tight in bandages.

    ¡°How much is my spiritual strength at now?¡± Ayrin himself was very much looking forward to the result.

    After an ¡°Ah¡± of pain, the scales on the dwarven benchmark tool started to glow with green light.

    Already very familiar with this thing, Ayrin counted swiftly. He immediately announced the result himself: ¡°Forty-three?¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, it''s gone past forty already.¡± Carter couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    ¡°Only forty-three? Why is he only... Then why does he have so many arcane particles?¡± Mira couldn''t hold back a startled exmation.

    ¡°He''s truly an arcane master with only one open gate. The reason why he has so many arcane particles, that''s also a secret,¡± Carter looked at her and quietly said. ¡°That said, now that you saw this value, you should understand already why I''m hoping for him to go on the field every single match and fight to his limits.¡±

    ¡°He can open the second arcane gate when spiritual strength reaches around fifty.¡± Mira took a deep breath. She looked at Ayrin, pushing back her shock. ¡°Are you trying to make him open his second arcane gate as fast as possible?¡±

    ¡°The intensity of his training and his progress is much higher than what you imagine. The amount of training he does in a month is equal to several months worth of training for many people, maybe even half a year or more. And his innate talent is also greater than almost everyone.¡± Carter looked at Ayrin and said in all seriousness, ¡°If all goes ording to my n, it might be possible for him to open his second arcane gate before the match against team Silver Trout Academy.¡±

    ¡°Opening his first and second gates so quickly... That''s dragon-level talent.¡± Mira looked dazedly at Carter and Ayrin. For some reason, the image of the Holy Dawn Evil Six from back then emerged in her mind.

    ...

    ¡°I can already open my second gate in seven or so!¡±

    ¡°Don''t be too happy. Your spiritual strength needs to be around ny to open the third gate. Also, the higher the spiritual strength, the harder it is to improve it. Even with talent like yours, after opening your second gate, it''ll be a very long slow road to the third gate.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what''s the rtion between this teacher Mira and you?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, she was Ciaran''s rival in love back then. She liked the same person Ciaran liked. For this thing, she even went head to head against Ciaran in the tournament. She lost to Ciaran as a result, and wept a long time in the arena.¡±

    ¡°But teacher Carter, no matter how I look at it, your eyes were a bit strange when you looked at her. Do you like her perhaps?¡±

    ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°Haha, no need to hide it. It turns out you had a secret crush on her!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I forbid you to spread this drivel around!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you guys are reallyplicated.¡±

 Chapter 147: A suspicious figure

    <h4>Chapter 147: A suspicious figure</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°River Bend Academy five nil against Vignte Academy, obtain their first victory without any ident. Freshman Queenst year, Chaos Valkyrie Sullie and her mysterious variant bloodline challenge Audrey for the title of the strongest female student!¡±

    ¡°Golden Stag will purportedly use an all-substitute lineup against Snow Wolf, their main five members won''t show themselves for the first match.¡±

    In the fifth day of the greatest annual congregation in Eichemr, the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Sky Braves, Breith Magazine''s headlines were as eye-grabbing as ever.

    ¡°Sullie was definitely not a match for Audreyst year, but this year, it''s hard to tell who''d win and who''d lose if they were to fight.¡±

    ¡°Team Golden Stag is truly arrogant.¡±

    In front of a small inn, people from Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy sat in a dining room and ate breakfast, casually chatting while reading the new issue of Breith Magazine fresh from the oven.

    ¡°Charlotte! Ivan! Ferguillo!¡±

    All of a sudden, they heard a warm and familiar shout.

    ¡°Hoh...¡±

    Seeing the figure trotting their way from the head of the street, some musclemen from Iron Forest Academy exhaled and looked at Charlotte. ¡°Charlotte, this guy finally came to see you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Ayrin, as her boyfriend, we''ve been here for several days but it''s only the first time you came to see her, aren''t you a bit toocking?¡±

    They''d lost to Ayrin in the tournament, but for some reason, they couldn''t muster any hostility whenever they saw him.

    Or perhaps it was just as Ferguillo said. Whether victory or defeat, they hadn''t left any regrets back in the tournament field.

    Or perhaps it was Ayrin himself that was really too convincing, someone impossible to feel hostile against.

    ¡°What nonsense are you guys spouting now!¡± Charlotte grabbed her fork tight. She was even of a mind to stab it into these guys.

    ¡°Nothing I can do. We''re definitely going to face Silver Trout Academy soon, so I have to use the little time we have and train.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed. ¡°There are two arcane skills that are really pretty difficult. I can''t totally master them even now.¡±

    ¡°That freshman in Silver Trout is so strange, are you confident you can defeat him?¡± Wilde couldn''t stop himself from asking.

    ¡°Of course I am,¡± Ayrin said, immediately excited. ¡°They''re very strong, but we''ll definitely going to beat them.¡±

    ¡°That was a dumb question. This guy would probably answer like that even if he were going against Dragon Breath Academy.¡± Wilde exchanged a nce with his teammates nearby and suddenly felt his question just now was very silly.

    ¡°Did you already think of a way to counter Shinro''s arcane skill?¡± Ferguillo asked in a faint tone, watching Ayrining in front of him.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Ayrin nodded. ¡°I''m hard at work learning two arcane skills. As long as I can master them, I should be able to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°You directly told us a secret like that, aren''t you afraid we''ll leak it?¡± a muscleman from Iron Forest Academy said, interrupting.

    ¡°How''s that possible, we''re all friends here. You guys definitely have our back.¡± Ayrinughed out loud, then asked again, ¡°Are you going to watch the tournament today? The first match today''s already Golden Stag''s match, and then Sophia and the others are fighting after that. I want to go and see Golden Stag Academy''s strength, and I also want to cheer for Sophia and the others.¡±

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Ferguillo looked at this guy who was often slow on the uptake, who looked pretty silly, but was unexpectedly impossible to dislike. He would even from time to time move others. He put down his half-eaten toast and stood up, saying faintly, ¡°Ayrin, we''re about full. We''re heading to the arena first, you and Charlotteeter?¡±

    ¡°Full?¡± Two guys from Iron Forest Academy blinked. They thought, they were clearly only half done with the meal. But Wilde immediately stared at them and said in a hush, ¡°Are you guys pigs? The boss is clearly giving him some alone time with Charlotte, get it?¡±

    Ivan stood up as well with a smile. ¡°We''re also pretty full.¡±

    ¡°You guys...¡± With a woosh, Charlotte''s cheeks instantly turned red.

    ¡°What, do you want us to stay behind and keep youpany too?¡± Some musclemen from Iron Forest Academy immediately winked and made eyes, looking eager.

    When she thought that she had no idea what these guys might say if they were to stay behind, Charlotte lowered her head and said with iparable shyness, ¡°It''s still better if you guys go first.¡± It made everyoneugh out loud.

    ¡°Charlotte, what the hell are you doing? There''s nothing going on, why are you so tense?¡±

    ¡°Honestly! There''s nothing between you and him, get a grip and act normal.¡±

    Charlotte silently swore at herself while she ate her food, her head lowered, her heart exceptionally tangled.

    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Charlotte almost directly became dizzy, because, for some inexplicable reason, the words that came out were: ¡°Why aren''t you with Sophia and the others, why did you think ofing to see me?¡±

    Ayrin didn''t pay attention. He merely said, his face brimming with excitement, ¡°They have to go to the contestant preparation area today, we can only watch them from the stands. Plus, I''ve been wanting to watch the tournament together with you for a long while. I finally have time today.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Chris?¡±

    Charlotte almost passed out as soon as the words left her mouth.

    She was itching to stab herself with the fork. She felt as though her whole being was going off the rails.

    Every word she said was without head or tail.

    ¡°I think she''s also using every second to train painstakingly.¡± Ayrin was still slow on the uptake. He merely said, ¡°By the time we face Silver Trout, she''ll definitely be even more powerful than she used to be.¡±

    ¡°How are your arms?¡±

    Charlotte finally felt she was somewhat back to normal.

    ¡°No big deal.¡± Ayrin smiled and flung his arms wrapped in bandages. ¡°They don''t hurt all that much anymore. I should be able to participate in the match against Rapier Academy.¡±

    ¡°You have to fight even against Rapier Academy?¡± Charlotte lifted her head, startled.

    Ayrin nodded. ¡°Teacher Carter''s nning for me and Moss to go on stage as much as possible so that we can progress faster. For the others, it''s best to keep their strength secret. Against Silver Trout Academy, it should be an especially hard confrontation.¡±

    ¡°Teams like Silver Trout and Golden Stag, they''re an entirely different affairpared to a team like Mountain Kings.¡± Charlotte let out a soft breath. She touched her slightly burning cheeks, finally feeling herself back to normal. ¡°Almost everyone on their main rosters masters special taboo skills that are impossible to totally understand for those on the outside. Also, what''s the most fearsome is, many of them have the talent of unique bloodlines. In theory, if you can defeat team Silver Trout, then you''d really have the strength to challenge for the cup.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte.¡± After Charlotte was done with her meal, walking toward the arena together with Ayrin, Ayrin suddenly yelled her name.

    Lost in thought, her eyes entranced by both their shadows, Charlotte came back to her senses with a start. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you free in the next few days?¡± Ayrin asked, looking at her.

    ¡°Why?¡± Charlotte suddenly felt a little guilty again.

    Ayrin''s smile brimmed with expectation. He said, ¡°I''d like you to help me with training.¡±

    ¡°Me, help with your training?¡± Charlotte stared in a slight daze.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrin nodded firmly. ¡°It seems I prefer training by fighting. If you were to fight against me, then with your fighting ability, it''d surely squeeze out my potential all the better.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Charlotte was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What, you''re not free?¡± Ayrin was a bit disappointed.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± For some reason, when she saw the disappointment in Ayrin''s eyes, Charlotte suddenly nodded as though she were possessed by demons.

    ¡°Great!¡± Ayrin immediately jumped in joy.

    All around them, people walking by suddenly looked in their direction.

    ¡°Hey, isn''t that Ayrin from team Holy Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Who''s the girl with him, it doesn''t look like she''s wearing Holy Dawn Academy''s clothes.¡±

    They heard sudden whispers.

    Charlotte suddenly blushed a little. ¡°Really, I just agreed to help with your training, why are you acting so happy?¡± she said in a hush, stamping her feet.

    ¡°Of course I''m happy. I don''t know why, I feel particrly happy just talking with you.¡± Ayrinughed happily, then scratched his head, a little embarrassed. ¡°In fact, the first time I saw you jump down from the wall in Divine Shield Academy andnd with a bang, I already thought you were particrly heroic, particrly pretty and particrly strong. Back then, when we were going back with Moss, we even talked on the way about why you seemed so heavy, but your figure was still so fine, not fat at all.¡±

    ¡°Glib!¡±

    Charlotte''s face became even redder. Her mood soared for some inexplicable reason.

    She gave Ayrin a re. There was a sudden spring to her steps, a little bounce, an extremely rare urrence.

    ¡°Strange.¡±

    All of a sudden, she heard Ayrin mumbling behind her.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    Charlotte turned around and looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°There''s someone like Lotton, his eyes are very strange when he looks at me.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Charlotte followed Ayrin''s gaze and saw the back of a boy clothed mainly in blue, but with great white patterns. She suddenly blinked. ¡°That''s Hawkmoon Academy''s school uniform.¡±

    ¡°Someone from Hawkmoon academy?¡± Ayrin shook his head, even more baffled. ¡°I¡±m not sure why. Lotton gave me a weird feeling before, this person also gives me a weird vibe.¡±

    ¡°You noticed him looking at you right now, then the feeling he gave you was the same as what you felt when Lotton focused on you?¡± Charlotte frowned. She immediately noted down this person''s appearance and distinctive traits.

    His build was probably about the same as Ayrin''s, with long brown curly hair.

    His walking posture was very peculiar, as though he only used the tip of his feet, while his heels never touched the ground.

    ¡°Hawkmoon Academy has a match in a bit as well. When the timees, we''ll take another good look at this person,¡± she told Ayrin.

    What was different from an ordinary team member was, she and Ivan often went on missions with Lannister''s troops and received special training. Hence, she and Ivan were certain that the auraing from Lotton that day in the tournament was definitely the aura that only an arcane master who already went through many real close-quarter fights could have, or even that of someone who already killed many people.

    If someone like him were to stare at someone and reveal some hostility, some desire to kill, then someone with keen perception might well feel strange vibes.

    This person from Hawkmoon Academy also gave Ayrin the same feeling, so this made her instantly feel that this person was as suspicious as Lotton.

 Chapter 148: Permanent materialization skill

    <h4>Chapter 148: Permanent materialization skill</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Girls, brave warriors, do your best!¡±

    ¡°We won, so you girls have to win as well!¡±

    In the contestants'' preparation area, team Agate Lake was nervously waiting for their turn when all of a sudden, they heard a loud familiar voice shouting from the noisy stands.

    ¡°It''s Ayrin. Why isn''t he watching in the stands reserved for the participants, why''d he run into the spectator stands instead?¡±

    ¡°I think that''s Charlotte. So that''s the reason why, he came to watch with Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°This guy, he''s afraid we won''t hear him, so he''s even jumping so high.¡±

    ¡°We see you! My word, he''s cheering so hard for us, we definitely can''t lose to Hunter Academy.¡±

    In the stands, Ayrin cheered for team Agate Lake, totally unselfconscious. He desperate waved both his hands while jumping at the same time, leaping five to six meters high every time. He looked a littleical, but these girls from Agate Lake Academy waved back at him, smiling despite themselves, their nervousness dissipating for a moment.

    ¡°This guy is really very interesting.¡±

    Team Golden Stag wasn''t too far away from team Agate Lake. Seeing Ayrin bouncing and hopping, that flirtatious girl covered a chuckle with her hand.

    Rinsyi looked at this girl without a word. Ever since he met Ayrin in St. Lauren, he felt more and more that Ayrin was like an exceptionally noisy fly, buzzing round and round all around him without respite.

    And the most crucial was, this fly was even bing more and more of a threat.

    ¡°It''s our match next.¡±

    He didn''t turn around to look at Ayrin. He merely nced at the teammates around him and coldly said, ¡°I want to go over some things one more time. Our team Golden Stag has always had an elimination tradition. The one with the worst performance in the tournament will be directly kicked out of the school team, whether there''s a powerful freshman awaiting to take their ce or not.¡±

    ¡°We know.¡± No matter the main member of the rosters or the five substitutes around him, none of them showed any surprise.

    After spending some time in this kind of team atmosphere, it seemed every member of team Golden Stag, even substitutes, had about the same temperament as Rinsyi and the other main members. All of them were extremely confident, all of them feeling a cut above the others.

    ¡°It''s that guy.¡±

    When Ayrin was cheering for team Agate Lake at the top of his lungs, Charlotte''s gazetched tightly onto team Hawkmoon, likewise standing in the preparation area.

    A strange sensation of danger even pushed her shyness aside.

    Since she noted down his traits and appearance beforehand, she noticed at first nce that boy with long curly brown hair.

    She could clearly see that boy''s face. It was a somewhat long and narrow face, with a somewhat small chin that made the mouth look as though it were ced lower than usual. One could say he was one of those with particrly distinctive facial features.

    Because team Hawkmoon also ranked as a strong team at almost the same level as Golden Stag, Breith Magazine had gone into some details when presenting their main roster. And afterparing with Breith Magazin''s issue from a few days ago, Charlotte discovered this boy didn''t belong among the five main members of team Hawkmoon. He should be one of the reserve fighters.

    For an ordinary substitute, if they couldn''t even win their ce in the main lineup, how would they look at Ayrin with a gaze that made Ayrin feel threatened?

    This made Charlotte even more suspicious. She felt the need to first secretly investigate this Hawkmoon substitute while Ivan and the other members of team Divine Shield were here.

    ¡°Hurry up and look, team Golden Stag and team Snow Wolf are going on stage!¡±

    ¡°The match is going to start!¡±

    The stands became noisy just then. The two teams opposed in the first match were already taking their ces in the field.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy against Snow Wolf Academy, first fight, Pires against Ferguson.¡±

    Without making the spectators in the stands wait for too long, the main referee Kleis and his assistant referees took their ces at various spots in the field. Then, ording to the fighting sequences the two teams had handed over, Kleis announced the members participating in the first match for both sides.

    ¡°Pires, I don''t remember this name. It''s a neer in team Golden Stag. The first one to fight for team Golden Stag is really a substitute.¡±

    Every pair of eyes in the field was gathered on this first member taking to the field for Golden Stag.

    This was a boy with seemingly a very noble air. Even his walking posture seemed extremely graceful and appropriate. He had the aura of a prince with excellent schooling. His build seemed to have been chiseled by special training, looking slender and graceful, not too thin and not too fat, not a single ounce of excessive flesh on him. His body brimmed with great power. Some kind of hair gel had been smeared on his short blond hair. It was stered very smoothly on the back of his head, like a golden helmet.

    His opponent was short and stout in contrast, his skin somewhat dark-red as though he had gone overboard with his liquor. His short ck hair was sparse and in a disarray, his nose was a bit too big, and his eyes very ferocious, giving off a coarse and warlike feeling.

    His nickname was also appropriate: the ¡°Hacking Butcher.¡± He was team Snow Wolf''s vice-captain, his strength ranking second in the team.

    ¡°It''s really a substitute. This guy and his team, are they really going to deal with Snow Wolf Academy with a substitute-only lineup?¡±

    When he saw that the one stepping onto the field was truly a substitute, Ayrin threw a very displeased nce at Rinsyi standing there at the edge of the field, then immediately started to encourage team Silver Wolf. ¡°Do your best, team Silver Wolf! Knock them down!¡±

    ¡°Pardon me, please let me through, I''m from Breith Trading Company.¡±

    Just then, two men suddenly squeezed their way to Ayrin. They shed a polite smile in his direction and said, ¡°Ayrin, you should still remember us. May we bother you again?¡±

    ¡°Faint... It''s your guys again.¡± A speechless Ayrin looked at these two guys from Breith Magazine smiling their polite smiles. ¡°What do you want this time?¡±

    ¡°We saw you seemed to have strong opinions against team Golden Stag. Is there any conflict between you?¡± the two men from Breith Magazine said, all smiles.

    ¡°It''s nothing, it''s just that I very much want to meet them in the tournament, then defeat them.¡± Ayrin said a few serious words, then added, ¡°Defeat them with all their main members! Knock out Rinsyi!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Light suddenly shed bright in the eyes of these two. They exchanged a look, then looked at Charlotte beside Ayrin, then said pardon us for the trouble, we hope you''ll have a pleasant time watching the match. Then they left, full of excitement.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± Charlotte watched their backs and couldn''t resist saying, ¡°I wonder what on earth they''re going to write this time.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t matter. The more excessive it is, the more provocative, the angrier Rinsyi will be. Teacher Carter already said that infuriating your opponent is a very useful method, because someone burning with rage will often make mistakes.¡± Ayrin nced at Rinsyi and humphed.

    ¡°But that guy Rinsyi, he''s on a totally different level from us.¡± Charlotte looked at Rinsyi''s back and said, solemn, ¡°Ayrin, you already saw Ivan in action. But you have to understand that even for Ivan, there''s an insurmountable gap with direct Lannister descendants. This gap, it''s simply the gap between elite and taboo.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. The enemy is so powerful, so that''s all the more reason for you guys to help me.¡± Ayrin said, his tone very natural, very unwilling to admit defeat, ¡°If you aren''t brave enough to see this guy as an enemy, then you''ll never surpass that guy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte felt that it was simply impossible to refute Ayrin''s sometimes bold and confident reasoning.

    ¡°It''s starting!¡±

    Just then, the referee announced the formal start of the fight between Pires, the first one representing Golden Stag, and Snow Wolf''s vice-captain Ferguson.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±...

    The air around Ferguson exploded in vibrations as soon as the match officially began.

    ¡°ng... ng... ng...¡±

    Explosive metallic sounds rose in the field at the same time.

    A thick scarlet armor suddenly appeared on Ferguson, two ram horns on the helm. A scarlet ax also appeared in his hands, taller than a grown man, the de glinting with a red light so thick it seemed to be dripping with blood.

    The picture of a bloody butcher!

    On the contrary, Golden Stag''s Pires didn''t move an iota. He merely observed the bloody butcher-like Ferguson with a graceful smile.

    ¡°Did he immediately use a materialization skill like that because he''s afraid of his opponent?¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t hold back his cry of surprise. ¡°Won''t an ax and a thick armor like that consume many arcane particles in one cast? Or does he have some other special skills that guarantee he can strike his opponent before the ax and armor vanish?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Charlotte had already trained a long time in Lannister''s army, hence her knowledge was even broader than Agate Lake''s Sophia. When she heard Ayrin''s astonished voice, she immediately shook her head. ¡°This isn''t an ordinary materialization skill, it''s a permanent-type materialization skill.¡±

    ¡°Permanent materialization, what does that mean?¡± Ayrin immediately asked.

    ¡°An arcane skill that can permanently merge arcane particles with arcane energy and transform them into weapons. In other words, you can use arcane particles and arcane energy beforehand and condense them into a weapon, then this weapon won''t disappear, you can carry it with you. And some arcane skills among those can even turn these weapons back into minute particles and store them inside the body. They can be assembled again when they''re needed. The power of weapons like these scale with the strength of an arcane master''s arcane particles. Generally speaking, the weapon condensed by a three-gate arcane master will surpass almost any item made of steel,¡± Charlotte exined, turning to look at Ayrin.

    ¡°The Cup of Starry Sky Braves was originally made to stimte and enhance arcane masters'' fighting techniques and use of arcane skills, because the inherent power of an arcane master at the taboo-level or above often surpasses all mundane weapons. That''s the reason why the Cup of Starry Sky Braves prohibits the use of any weapon, but permanent materialization skills are considered a type of arcane skills, so they''re allowed. Also, when you shape the weapon, it''s the same as casually pulling out a weapon prepared in advance, you don''t need to consume all that many arcane particles. You only start to consume arcane particles when you use these weapons.¡±

    ¡°These permanent materialization skills are pretty rare, they''re called a Gift of Steel in the world of arcane masters,¡± Charlotte added after a small pause. ¡°Only a minority of arcane masters can learn them. People see them as an addition to the bloodline, like an additional innate talent. In the world of arcane masters, the most powerful close-range battlemasters are usually called wild battlemasters. And out of ten wild battlemasters, there are at least five who use this type of arcane skill. For this kind of wild battlemaster with at least five open gates, they can cut apart their opponents'' arcane skills merely relying on the weapons they condense beforehand. They simply don''t need to spend all that much energy to deal with arcane masters of a lower level. A powerful wild battlemaster can even kill a dozen arcane teams in session. This is something arcane masters of other styles simply can''tpare to.¡±

 Chapter 149: Intangible show of strength

    <h4>Chapter 149: Intangible show of strength</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Permanent materialization... Isn''t that just like always carrying an arcane skill and smashing people with it?¡± Ayrin said, a little dumbstruck.

    ¡°You could say it like that.¡±

    Charlotte counted on her fair fingers and said, ¡°In the era of the War of the Dragons, among the legendary materialization skills, there were ''Ring of the Dracolich,'' ''Burning Angel Sword,'' ''Hammer of the Thunder God,'' and so on. In fact, Draconic schrs even thought that the dragon crystals and monster crystals found inside some dragons and monsters were more or less the same as permanent materialization. The difference was that arcane masters'' permanent materialization mostly took the shape of weaponry, while their dragon crystals and monster crystals took the form arcane energy sources. Some dragons could seal and store inside their own dragon crystals their most powerful arcane skill. For example, the me dragon''s ''Castle-Burning Breath,'' ''Descent of Judgment Day,'' and arcane skills like that. If they used them in ordinary times, they would consume all their arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it''s the same as having one extra fearsome skill that would require their entire reserve of arcane particles tounch.¡± Ayrin stuck out his tongue. ¡°That''s a great advantage. When you meet them, it''s like meeting two people with the same battle strength. Charlotte, you really know a lot, you have to teach me often in the future.¡±

    ¡°As long as you train for a while, as long as you experience some battles and get to see some battles, you''ll naturallye to know more.¡± Charlotte''s face blushed faintly from the praise.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Just at this moment, the stands went into a sudden chaos.

    Dazzling arcane particles started flowing out of Pires'' hands. There wasn''t any obvious attack, but even Kleis and the assistant referees in the surrounding area looked obviously unwell, as though they simply couldn''t breathe.

    And Ferguson, after using the permanent materialization skill ¡°Scarlet Butcher¡± just moments ago, now wore apletely different expression. The entire lower half of his body bathed entirely in an eruption of arcane particles.

    ¡°It''s World of Suffocation!¡±

    ¡°It''s World of Suffocation, the skill belonging to Rafley, the lord loyal to House Baratheon!¡±

    ¡°Rafley, the one called the Lord of Death! This Pires, could he be Ralfey''s son?¡±

    There were after all too many knowledgeable spectators in the stands. In the space of an instant, countless such exmations fell into Ayrin''s ears.

    ¡°World of Suffocation is a secret skill that drains away all the breathable oxygen in the air in a great area surrounding the target.¡± Aware that Ayrin might not necessarily know about it, Charlotte took the initiative to whisper quietly against his ear, ¡°That''s why, the arena doesn''t look any different right now, but the people in the field are in a state of suffocation. Pires definitely has a method not to be affected, but Ferguson probably won''t be able to hold on much longer in a state of asphyxia. That''s why, if he wants to defeat Pires, he can only throw caution to the wind and use a reckless assault.

    ¡°As to Lord of Death Rafley, he''s an arcane master of outstanding fame just like your academy''s Liszt. On top of that, he obtained a dragon egg in the course of a mission, and he seeded in hatching a ck abyss dragon. ck abyss dragons are nicknamed Lords of Death to begin with, plus he himself was already the lord of a territory. That''s the reason why people started calling him the Lord of Death.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is, Rafley is one of House Baratheon''s dragon knights?¡± Ayrin was greatly astounded.

    ¡°Indeed. He''s a rather peculiar type.¡± Charlotte nodded. ¡°Because the other dragon knights in House Baratheon are all storm dragons. He''s the only one who obtained a ck abyss dragon in the course of a mission in the demon forests.¡±

    ¡°I heard that when some arcane masters train or carry out fights and missions in the most dangerous demon forests, they would sometimes discover some historical remains, or even a nest formerly used by a dragon. Then they''d obtain dragon eggs or maybe bloodline-transmitting holy treasures.¡± Ayrin looked at Charlotte. ¡°I didn''t think someone would really be a dragon knight like this.¡±

    ¡°Ordinary arcane masters shouldn''t even think about it. On the entire continent, there are only a couple people with that kind of luck,¡± Charlotte said. ¡°Plus, only the most powerful geniuses will go train or carry out missions in these demon forests marked as unknown danger areas on the map. These ces were all formerly beastmen kingdoms or dragon territories.¡±

    In the mere time it took for them to exchange a few sentences, Ferguson had already turned into a crimson storm of steel in the field.

    With his arcane particles gushing crazily out of him, he started to spin with astounding speed. The giant ax he held became a tornado-like storm.

    With storm-like speed, his heavy body swept away everything on his path toward Pires.

    Maybe he used some kind of arcane skill, or perhaps it was because of the constant, rapid whirling, making the power grow increasingly stronger under the inertia. In any case, the scarlet storm of steel became bigger and bigger.

    It seemed Pires had no way at all to avoid this fearsome storm of steel, but Pires still looked extremely graceful just as he''d previously been. Arcane particles flowed out of him, then a thick yellow haze enveloped the entire arena in the space of an instant. Even the whirling storm of metal couldn''t be seen anymore.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that!¡±

    Already in great difort from theck of air, Ferguson was already in great difort. His face became utterly unsightly with the appearance of this yellow haze.

    This haze firmly embraced the arena inside. He simply couldn''t see where Pires was hiding inside the thick fog, he couldn''t even feel the fluctuations of Pires'' arcane particles.

    Pires was simply ying hide-and-seek with him!

    ¡°Fire Rain Impact!¡±

    With hisst glimmer of hope, Ferguson suddenly halted the storm of steel and ferociously smashed the giant ax on the ground, sending shocks throughout the entire arena.

    Dazzling arcane particles gushed out of his hands and out of the ax handle. Countless fireballs suddenly appeared in the sky, dropping like dense rain.

    Countless balls of fire smashing down on yellow clouds enveloping the entire arena, such a grand picture was astonishing.

    However, some people in the stands couldn''t resist shaking their heads. ¡°That''s useless. That''s the Lord of Death'' Abyss Mist. Apart from special eye skills and perception skills, it''s almost impossible to find out where the opponent is hiding inside by attacking with a spell like this,¡± they said.

    ¡°World of Suffocation and Abyss Mist, there''s no weakling in Golden Stag Academy... Even a substitute is already this strong!¡±

    ¡°With such abination of arcane skills, Ferguson might still be able to make his escape in a chance fight between arcane masters, but there nothing he ca do in such a tournament match.¡±

    ¡°It''s hard to imagine a substitute in team Golden Stag defeating the second strongest in Snow Wolf with so much ease.¡±

    Almost at the same time these voices descended from the stands, the spectators could already hear the main referee Kleis'' voice: ¡°The match is over, Golden Stag Academy''s Pires wins.¡±

    The yellow fog dissipated.

    Ferguson panted in violent gulps, looking as though his soul had fled his body.

    Losing like that truly felt too depressing for him, but there still wasn''t anything he could do.

    Pires stood gracefully in a corner of the field. He couldn''t hold back a proud smile amidst the exmations descending from the stands.

    ¡°This is truly a great feeling,¡± he thought, reveling in the feeling.

    But just then, his face suddenly turned snow white.

    Because he saw Rinsyi stretch out his hand at the edge of the field and beckon at him.

    In team Golden Stag, this was the gesture that meant he should forfeit the next bout and let the following fighter take his ce.

    ¡°What? What''s Golden Stag''s meaning?¡±

    ¡°Pires won, but he still has to step down, so the score directly bes one apiece?¡±

    After staring nkly for a few seconds, Pires gestured at Kleis he was forfeiting, making the stands erupt once again.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why did you tell me to step down?¡± Pires asked when he came not far away in front of Rinsyi. He also had trouble controlling himself, raining questions down on Rinsyi, losing his previous graceful bearing.

    Rinsyi looked at him with an icy stare as though he were looking as a moron. He said, his tone filled with derision, ¡°Do you still need me remind you? You clearly could have used Abyss Mist first thing, then handled him with an arcane skill like Shadow of Death. Why did you have to use World of Suffocation? If you''d used your brain a tiny bit, you could have beaten him while still sparing a third of your arcane particles. Right now, even though you beat him, you already consumed more than half your arcane particles after using two particle-intensive arcane skills. In your condition, I don''t think victory''s absolute assured against the next Snow Wolf fighter.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Pires'' face turned red and blue in turn. He still wanted to say something, but a cold chuckle came from Rinsyi''s lips. The chilliness in his eyes made him instantly coated in cold sweat.

    ¡°Of course, you could say that you''re very confident against anyone other than their captain Danzon. But what if their next fighter just happens to be Danzon?¡± Rinsyi''s smile was cold. ¡°I can tolerate you genuinelycking in strength and lose to the opponent, but I can''t tolerate your stupid behavior. When our team Golden Stag faces a team of this level, other than me letting you step down, how else could we lose at the hands of such a team? Let me warn you onest time. Fights between arcane masters are battles of life and death. Only thinking of standing out just for the sake of making people think you''re very powerful, this fundamentally doesn''t fit our team Golden Stag.¡±

    Pires hung his head lower and lower. He could no longer hold back his trembling.

    ¡°What''s that Rinsyi guy doing?¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t hear Rinsyi''s voice, but he could see Pires looking as though he was about to cry.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy against Snow Wolf, Gezny against Windsor.¡±

    At this time, the next two team members representing both sides had already taken their ces in the field.

    ¡°It''s really another substitute. It looks like Rinsyi indeed wants to use an all-substitute lineup,¡± Charlotte couldn''t help but whisper when she saw the Golden Stag member take to the field, skinny like a bamboo pole. ¡°Truly a formidable confidence. That said, even their substitutes are so strong, even they are at the level of celebrity fighters...¡±

    ¡°What now,¡± Ayrin said, very displeased. ¡°Isn''t he just showing off on purpose? Also, if you put it nicely you can say even their substitutes can defeat their opponents, but in reality, aren''t they simply trying not to divulge their main members'' secrets? From the tournamentst year until now, their main fighters must surely have umted many secrets.¡±

    ¡°I can''t refute that actually.¡± Charlotte thought a moment, then shook her head again, a little vexed. She thought, ¡°But the more it is so, the more frightening a team like that is.¡±

 Chapter 150: Strange comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 150: Strangeprehension</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I wonder what kind of powerful figure this new Golden Stag substitute will turn out to be.¡±

    Watching Gezny, the second contestant for Golden Stag, take to the field, looking as thin as a bamboo stick, such a thought floated in everyone''s mind in the stands.

    Imperceptibly, everyone hade to the subconscious belief that Windsor, the member representing Snow Wolf, couldn''t possibly win this bout.

    The very skinny-looking Gezny didn''t have the slightest desire to trade words with his opponent. When he came into the field, he directly signaled his readiness at Kleis.

    Hence the fight started very quickly.

    ¡°Snow Spirit!¡±

    The moment the fight began, a white ball of snow appeared around Windsor, fluttering in circles around him like a snow spirit in the depths of a forest on a snowy night.

    This was clearly a very standard strategy. Launching an arcane skill integrating attack with defense, this was the first choice for almost every arcane master in a fight.

    The dazzling brilliance of arcane particles also appeared on Gezny''s hands.

    His body, and even the clothes he wore suddenly turned into an extremely bright red.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    There was a collective gasp in the stands.

    In fact, even without using your eyes, you could judge what kind of arcane skills the fighters were using in the field just by the various voicesing from the stands.

    Only a particrly fearsome arcane skill, or perhaps one extremely peculiar, and one that almost no one knew of could cause such a tsunami-like wave of hisses.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?¡±

    Ayrin was also thoroughly mesmerized.

    After turning entirely into a bright red color, Gezny actually began to melt, starting from the feet. His whole body started slowly sinking down. It quickly vanished, and became an extremely bright puddle of thick, sticky blood.

    ¡°I don''t know.¡± Charlotte stared in a daze. She never heard about an arcane skill like that either.

    Facing Gezny, Windsor was also staring in a daze. After hesitating a moment, he chanted in a quiet voice. The ¡°Snow Spirit¡± revolving around him still stayed near him, but a white arrow of snow half as big as a man instantly took form in front of him, then shot toward that puddle of blood at astonishing speed.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The white arrow of ice struck the ground, exploded, forming a nket of ice covering the entirety of that thick sticky pool of blood.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, what made the spectators in the stands gasp once again, what made Windsor turn white as snow was, a bright red color also emerged under Windsor''s feet.

    Like ayer of sticky blood oozing from the ground, a dense, sticky pool of blood also formed at his feet.

    Before he couldunch another arcane skill, a blood-red figure suddenly shed into existence on his left. It was impressively Gezny.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Windsor himself couldn''t hold back an audible hiss. Along with the pull of the arcane particles from his fingers, the ¡°Snow Spirit¡± fluttering around him smashed ruthlessly in Gezny''s direction.

    The Snow Spirit exploded on Gezny.

    At the same time, without a sound and without a trace, a scarlet hand stretched out from the blood at Windsor''s feet, grabbing both his legs.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Windsor shrieked. His legs also made bone-cracking sounds.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The Snow Spirit directly went through the blood-red figure''s chest. Bloody waves spread along the hole in its wake, then the entire blood-red figure once again shrank down like a puddle of blood.

    The sticky puddle of blood vanished from under Windsor''s feet as though it seeped into the ground. In the meantime, Windsor couldn''t stand upright any longer. He fell to the ground.

    ¡°The bones in his legs have been crushed to pieces!¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this arcane skill!¡±

    Amidst the continuous shouts of surprise, Ayrin actually didn''t peep a word. He watched without even a blink.

    He saw the puddle of blood once again bubble where Gezny had first disappeared from, then Gezny''s body once again appeared in its original spot as though nothing happened, looking at the fallen Windsor.

    Charlotte turned her head left and right, looking at the stands, listening to the voicesing from them. She said, astounded, ¡°This secret skill must surely have appeared very rarely. It seems there''s no one in the entire stands who knows about this secret skill.¡±

    ¡°Could it be a skill that merely deceives the sight, while in fact you go underground below your opponent''s feet?¡± Ayrin asked all of a sudden.

    Charlotte turned around and looked at him with a shake of her head. ¡°It''s impossible to know with mere conjectures. The only way to feel what kind of secret skill it truly is is probably to face him.¡±

    River Bend Academy was an extremely formidable team just like Golden Stag. In the rest area reserved for participant teams in the stands, a boy in that team who looked only thirteen to fourteen couldn''t resist saying, ¡°This year, Golden Stag Academy is even harder to deal with thanst year.¡±

    This boy''s hair was of a peculiar bronze color. His height was very short, and his eyes were an azure blue. He looked particrly smart and clever. He seemed to have some sort of ADHD; his hands moved here and then moved there, without any cease. Now and then, he even couldn''t stop himself from taking out aplex building block toy. He tore it apart, then very quickly rebuilt it again.

    ¡°Leiston, that''s rather strange. Even a guy like you feels that Golden Stag is hard to deal with?¡± The group of people from River Bend suddenly gathered all their eyes on this very young boy.

    ¡°Of course. Even my genius self can''t see through an arcane skill from a substitute of theirs. That said, it doesn''t matter. If they end up meeting us, I''ll still sort them out easily, ohohohoho...¡± A strange proudugh immediately came from this freshman called Leiston.

    ¡°You, can you be a bit less narcissistic?!¡± The group from River Bend immediately smacked this freshman on the head, each of them gifting him with a punch.

    ¡°There''s actually a guy like Stingham?¡± If Ayrin had noticed the situation there, he''d surely have had such a simr thought.

    However, Ayrin''s eyes right then weretched tight onto Gezny.

    ...

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Is it anticipation or is it because it''s innate to this arcane skill to begin with?¡±

    The stands were once again in a turmoil.

    The fight between Gezny and Svensen, the third fighter for Snow Wolf, had already started.

    Clearly, just like many people thought, Svensen chose a highly mobile strategy from the get-go.

    By quickly changing his position, perhaps it would be difficult for a puddle of blood oozing from the ground to pose a threat for him.

    But what no one in the stands imagined was, with Svensen''s first sh, hurling himself more than a dozen meters away, a bright puddle of blood appeared from the ground at his feet the instant his feetnded on the ground!

    As though this puddle of blood was waiting for him tond!

    A big scarlet hand suddenly stretched out of the puddle and grabbed at Svensen''s legs.

    An aghast Svensen had no time at all tounch another mobility skill. Bright light shed on his right hand, and a curved de shaped like a wolf tooth appeared in it. He shed down at the big frightening hand stretching out of the blood.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The big blood-red hand split apart from the middle. Without a sound, it became a thick puddle of blood dripping on the ground.

    But at the same time, a scarlet figure actually appeared behind him.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    With a collective gasp from the stands, this scarlet figure ruthlessly hit Svensen''s back with both his hands.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Svensen''s back immediately cracked as though the bones broke. His entire body sshed away in the air, as though a chariot hurling at high speed had crashed into him.

    ¡°Why is this arcane skill so weird and creepy, it''s not just a form of attack?¡±

    ¡°The real attack doesn''t alwayse from the hand stretching out from the blood on the ground, it can alsoe from the appearing figure?¡±

    Ayrin stared, his eyes never blinking even once. He saw that pool of blood once again seemingly seep into the ground, then Gezny''s figure once appeared where he previously stood.

    For some reason, though of course he couldn''t guess what type of skill Gezny''s skill truly was, he inexplicably felt as though Gezny''s skill didn''t seem hard to learn.

    At the very least, it was much simpler than the two arcane skills professor Plum had given him.

    ¡°When heunches the skill, the flow of arcane particles doesn''t lookplicated at all. It''s about the same as Evil ming Eye at most.¡±

    Maybe because it was because this arcane skill was too strange, and because Ayrin had also been observing it with extreme focus without missing a beat. All of Gezny''s minute movements every time heunched the skill, every scene of arcane particles flowing out of his hands and feet, they all seemed extremely clear in his mind right at this instant.

    Charlotte felt something strange with Ayrin, and couldn''t help but ask, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure,¡± Ayrin said, looking at her. He couldn''t make sense of it either. ¡°I just feel like I can learn this arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°Learn his arcane skill, just by superficially looking at him using the skill?¡± Charlotte stared wide at Ayrin. ¡°Ayrin, are you pulling my leg?¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure what''s going on either, but after watching him use it a few times, I actually feel like I can also do it just like him.¡± Ayrin shook his head, a little troubled. ¡°Before, when I learned arcane skills, I looked at teacher Ciaran and teacher Carter demonstrate, and when I felt like I could do it just like them, make my arcane particles flow just like them, then I wasn''t far away from sessfully using the skill I was learning.¡±

    ¡°But, even those geniuses from the legends, those powerful people with dragon bloodlines, no matter how powerful their ability to learn andprehend, it was still impossible for them to learn an arcane skill just by watching someone else use it a few times. All the arcane skills draw and condense arcane energy through minute variations in the flow of arcane particles.

    ¡°Take the simplest part, just how fast the arcane particles should flow whenunching the skill, what subtle variations there are. Without arcane masters who canunch this skill telling you about their experience, telling you concrete numerical values, it''s almost impossible for you to understand and learn. You must surely have already seen the scrolls or data recording your academy''s arcane skills. You should know that apart from images depicting detailed body movements, there are also detailed values about each flow of arcane particles spraying from your body. Even if you can break down these details, every arcane skill is still so hard to grasp; people often need to practice and feel it for themselves for a very long time before they can learn a skill that suits them. Ayrin, you...¡± As though she was exiningmon sense, a quick unceasing torrent of words came from Charlotte.

    But all of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly shook. ¡°Ayrin, you''re a freshman at Holy Dawn Academy. How much time did you need to learn Evil ming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow? Also, I think you learned another two skills this time, how much time did you need?¡±

    ¡°I don''t remember clearly about Evil ming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow, because I hadn''t condensed arcane particles yet when teacher Ciaran taught me the way to use Evil ming Eye. This time, I used maybe three days for Fountain of Slow and Touch of Bones,¡± Ayrin said after thinking a moment.

    ¡°Three days? You learned these two skills after just three days?!¡± Charlotte couldn''t stop herself from covering her mouth.

    ¡°What, are you very surprised?¡± Ayrinughed, a little embarrassed. He quietly said, ¡°Teacher Carter and teacher Ciaran also said that my ability toprehend and learn was much stronger than ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte looked at Ayrin with iparable shock. Countless thoughts shed in her mind at this instant, but when she finally opened her mouth, the first thing she couldn''t resist saying was: ¡°Ayrin, you definitely can''t casually let someone else know you have this kind of learning ability... Because that''s your greatest secret.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ayrin nodded. ¡°I trust you absolutely. Apart from you, I wouldn''t tell someone else.¡±

    ¡°Can you really... keenly perceive a skill just be looking at someone using it for a few times? Can you really learn it?¡± Charlotte breathed deeply. It was difficult for her to quieten her shaken mind no matter how she tried.

    ¡°Let me carefully watch it again. He should use it again probably.¡± Ayrin''s eyes never strayed from Gezny. ¡°I''ll give it a try after the match finishes. We''ll know by then.¡±

 Chapter 151: A dream, or reality?

    <h4>Chapter 151: A dream, or reality?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rinsyi, that little guy looks particrly serious when he watches Gezny. It seems he''s very interested in Gezny.¡±

    In team Golden Stag, that flirty girl with dark purple hair and ck nails covered a giggle with her hand. ¡°He''s not even blinking.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how to deal with him?¡± Rinsyi didn''t turn his head back in the slightest or look at where Ayrin was. He merely said, his smile cold, ¡°Too bad, he''s wasting his energy no matter how earnestly he watches. Because if they really fought their way into thest eight and met us in a match, we''d face them with all our starters.¡±

    ...

    ¡°He really used this skill again.¡±

    In the stands, Ayrin was still staring tight at Gezny.

    Snow Wolf had already adopted a learning attitude. After meeting with three consecutive defeats, Sandro, the fourth member of the team to step on the field, didn''t look particrly disappointed or afraid. He immediately signaled at Kleis he was ready to fight as soon as he came into the field. When Kleis announced the start of the fight, Gezny''s body once again became bright red, his entire body beginning to melt into a puddle of blood.

    ¡°What''s Sandro trying to do?¡±

    Every spectator saw that, facing Gezny''s attack, the fourth contestant for Snow Wolf stood where he was without moving an iota.

    The ground at his feet seemed as though it started oozing blood, bing blood-red.

    ¡°Ice Meteor!¡±

    A crackling sound resonated in the field.

    Along with his chant, a meteor of ice and snow fell at a stunning speed at the spot where Gezny had disappeared.

    With a muffled ¡°Puff,¡± the ice sttered everywhere like a huge flower of ice suddenly blossoming on the ground.

    ¡°Wrong!¡±

    Disappointment suddenly shed on Sandro''s face.

    With a ¡°Crack,¡± a blood-red figure suddenly arising behind himnded a punch on his back, causing a bone-cracking sound.

    His body immediately hurled forward in the air.

    ¡°So it was like this!¡±

    ¡°He noticed that Gezny returned to his original position every time he struck his opponent, so he suspected it was merely an illusion, that Gezny''s body was standing in its original spot without moving. That''s why he wanted to try and see whether he couldnd a blow on Gezny.¡±

    After a nk stare, many spectators in the stands immediately understood as well.

    Charlotte had already given up on guessing the secret behind Gezny''s skill. She merely couldn''t help herself from asking Ayrin in a quiet voice, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I''m getting even more of a feel for it.¡± Ayrin quietly shouted, ¡°I have to hold it back!¡±

    ¡°Hold back what?¡± Charlotte asked, baffled.

    ¡°I''m dying to go out immediately and give it a try,¡± Ayrin exined, breathing loud. ¡°But I''ll definitely get even more of a feel for it if I watch it one more time, so I have to hold back, I absolutely have to hold back and finish watching this guy''s next fight.¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Just then, Ayrin suddenly blinked again.

    He saw Gezny gesture at the referee that he was forfeiting.

    ¡°It''s Rinsyi''s arrangement.¡±

    Charlotte looked at the edge of the field were team Golden Stag was. She said, a little depressed as well, ¡°It must be because the next one to fight for Snow Wolf is their captain Zieg. Maybe Rinsyi feels Gezny isn''t assured of a victory against him, so he''s switching in someone else.¡±

    ¡°This Rinsyi guy!¡±

    That was a great blow for Ayrin. ¡°No matter, let''s first go out and try. Anyway, all the substitutes in team Golden Stag should be around Gezny''s level. Team Snow Wolf couldn''t possibly defeat all of them just by relying on their next member.¡±

    ¡°That works.¡± Charlotte looked at Ayrin. She was having a little troubling holding back the urge herself.

    The two of them started squeezing their way out.

    ¡°Team Golden Stag against team Snow Wolf, Oeness against Zieg!¡±

    When they''d squeezed only half their way to the exit tunnel, Ayrin and Charlotte heard referee Kleis'' voice, then a tsunami of gasps fill the entire arena almost at the same time.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    As soon as Charlotte turned around, she saw Oeness, the third contestant for team Golden Stag, in the middle of continuouslyunching skills.

    He had his hands stretched on his chest, his posture as though he held an invisible ball. His ten fingers flicked faintly at a curious rhythm. The arcane particles sprinkling away quickly turned into ck mes, then transformed into ck bats half the size of a palm.

    Just then, the dense cloud of bats was already rushing toward Snow Wolf''s captain Zieg.

    Five crystal ws floated around Zieg in a bizarre fashion, shaped somewhat like bear paws.

    There were some scattered arcane particles in the air, as though they were marite strands controlling these five crystal ws. Under Zieg''s control, each p from these five crystal ws would create huge air waves, illustrating their formidable power.

    But when his crystal ws pped the ck bats rushing near him, it didn''t ssh or scatter them. Instead, like a ck sticky gummi candy, they directly stuck to the crystal ws.

    The crystal ws immediately became extremely heavy, as if they would fall at any moment.

    ¡°What kind of weird arcane skill is that now?¡±

    Charlotte''s eyes were also immediately mesmerized.

    She felt that this arcane skill of Oeness'' was a natural predator for her two most important skills.

    ¡°Rage of the Fire Witch!¡±

    Seeing the situation turning against him, Zieg immediately switched to another move. Along with the glint from the dazzling brilliance of arcane particles, the red mes gushing in front of him first immediately shaped into the semnce of a red-haired witch, then condensed at an rming speed and transformed into a huge firence firing in Oeness'' direction.

    Yet, Oeness still fired his skill nonstop as before, invoking one ck bat after another.

    ¡°What!¡±

    What made Zieg and almost every spectator in the stands stare in disbelief was, when the ck bats crashed against the mes, they still stuck to them.

    The long firence flying swiftly through the air immediately deviated from its trajectory because of the dozen bats or more sticking on it. It flew past Oeness, not far away from him.

    In that instant, several ck bats flew through the firence''s previous trajectory and rushed near Zieg.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ...

    Zieg didn''t have enough time left tounch another arcane skill. He shaped his hands into des and chopped them repeatedly at the bats. However, the bats surprisingly stuck to his hands as well, one after another.

    His hands shook, looking as though they were so heavy he couldn''t even lift them.

    An eerie smile shed across Oeness'' face.

    He suddenly opened his mouth. A ck beam of light shot out of his mouth, immediately striking Zieg''s face.

    A bloody red sprayed behind Zieg''s back. Zieg shouted in pain, falling backward all of a sudden.

    ¡°That''s ck Firetongue! It''s a secret skill from Golden Stag Academy, a shadow master''s assassination skill!¡±

    ¡°It''s the end. He already struck through Zieg''s body in one hit, there''s no way he can keep fighting.¡±

    ¡°I know this arcane skill already, but what about these strange ck bats... What arcane skill was that?¡±

    In the chaos of voices, Charlotte''s hands were sweating.

    The members of team Golden Stag taking to the field were actually each stranger than thest. On top of that, they were merely substitutes in Golden Stag Academy.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy''s really too strong!¡±

    ¡°There''s no way to fight against them.¡±

    ¡°These substitute fighters have skills so strange already, I don''t understand them at all.¡±

    ¡°Even a stronger team would probably not be a match for these substitutes. Plus, who knows if these substitutes gave their all. None of them were wounded...¡±

    ¡°Even if they made a team with only substitutes, they''d probably still reach thest eight.¡±

    ¡°Let''s go!¡± Ayrin''s voice rose against her ears, mingling with these other voices.

    Charlotte turned around. She saw Ayrin squeeze his way out of the crowd as fast as he could, his head down.

    ¡°If I recall correctly, there''s an ''Insight Training Chamber'' just in front of us.¡±

    After exiting the arena, Ayrin walked in fast strides toward the northwest corner of the arena.

    When arcane masters are learning arcane skills, they''d sometimese to a sudden understanding, or perhaps a sudden great insight. They''d want to practice, but almost every arcane master didn''t want to leak their own secrets when training. That was the reason why there were ¡°Insight Training Chambers¡± in every city in Eiche, open to the public free of charge.

    After a few minutes, Ayrin and Charlotte were standing in one of the stone rooms in the ¡°Insight Training Chamber¡± at the northwest corner of the arena.

    ¡°I''m starting!¡± Ayrin told Charlotte in all seriousness, looking as though he was seriously trying to remember.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°You...?!¡±

    Charlotte nodded. She knew it was best for now not to say anything superfluous. But as soon as Ayrin started to move, she let out an incredulous exmation.

    Because Ayrin didn''t employ the same posture Gezny previously had whenunching his skill. Instead, he put both his hands on his chest, as though he were holding an invisible ball!

    He was instead adopting Oeness'' skillunching posture!

    Arcane particles flowed out of Ayrin''s fingers and sprinkled away, bing ck mes, but then immediately scattered in the air.

    ¡°Failure!¡± Ayrin immediately told the indescribably shocked Charlotte.

    There was no dismay whatsoever on his face, however. Instead, it was filled with excitement.

    ¡°Just now, that Oeness continuouslyunched this skill many times. I also got a great feel for it, like I can learn it.

    ¡°It''s just that he used it for a short time, so my impression isn''t as deep as with Gezny. So I''m giving this arcane skill a spin first.

    ¡°I failed, but I think I''m starting to get the hang of it,¡± Ayrin told Charlotte again.

    ¡°Don''t tell me, even this skill... This is clearly a skill that''s entirely different from Gezny''s skill!¡± Charlotte started trembling slightly. She forced herself not to say anything else, or else it might disturb Ayrin.

    ¡°Failed again!¡±

    ¡°But it seems a bit better!¡±

    ¡°It should be like this!¡±

    ¡°I think I seeded!¡±

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    After trying for a mere five or six times in session, what made Charlotte suddenly stop breathing was, with a cheer from Ayrin, she saw ck bats rushing out in front of him!

    A bizarre dark arcane energy was undting and gathering, converging inside this stone room!

    ¡°It''s really possible?¡±

    ¡°He actually only saw someoneunch the skill a few times... He just saw with his own eyes someone demonstrate and use the skill a few times in session, and now he directly learned it?¡±

    Even though she was seeing it with her own eyes, a numb Charlotte still felt as though she couldn''t trust her own eyes at all.

    ¡°Let me first try Gezny''s skill now!¡±

    Ayrin himself was excited enough that his voice sounded a little different.

    ¡°I think I can do it too!¡±

    ¡°It should be like this!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Perhaps, as Ayrin said, he had a deeper impression of Gezny''s skill, so Charlotte saw Ayrin''s entire body turn bright red after merely four tries, then start transforming into a puddle of blood!

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    ¡°I get it now!¡±

    The red light vanished. Ayrin once again stood in front of Charlotte. He started shouting, as if he''d thoroughly understood something.

    ¡°I don''t get it!¡± Charlotte couldn''t help but shout.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin exhaled in pain, desperately tossing his hand. He looked at Charlotte: ¡°Charlotte, why did you bite me?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to check if this was real or if this was a dream,¡± Charlotte shouted.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin was struck a little dumb. ¡°Shouldn''t you bite your own hand then?¡±

    ¡°I don''t care!¡± Charlotte couldn''t stop herself from grabbing Ayrin''s hand once again and giving it a bite. ¡°You''re really going to make me crazy.¡±

 Chapter 152: I still wants to steal and learn

    <h4>Chapter 152: I still wants to steal and learn</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Heheh, Charlotte, it looks like these two skills really aren''t so simple,¡± Ayring said, rubbing the hand Charlotte had bitten.

    ¡°Ayrin, you, you even have to upset me on purpose!¡± Charlotte stared at Ayrin, clenching her teeth. She simply couldn''t preserve the demeanor of a virtuousdy. ¡°Of course I know they''re not that simple. They''d be very hard to learn for someone else.¡±

    ¡°I''m not talking about easy to learn or not.¡± Ayrin looked a little mysterious. ¡°I''m saying, these two skills aren''t as simple as they appear on the surface, there are still variations to them.¡±

    ¡°What variations?¡± Charlotte blinked. She realized her mistake.

    ¡°Watch carefully.¡±

    An excited Ayrin turned around.

    ¡°Puff puff puff...¡±

    Many soft sounds rose in the room. Bats rushed out in front of him, one after another. After hitting the wall in front of him, they pasted themselves on it without moving any further.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But all of a sudden, a ck bat crashed into the wall and suddenly made a rumble, exploding in multiple pieces. A crater appeared in the hard stone wall, stone fragments sshing everywhere.

    ¡°The manifestation of arcane energy will be different with a different intensity in the flow of arcane particles?¡± Charlotte breathed in deeply. After all, she was a celebrity-level powerhouse as well. In that instant, she felt that the surge of arcane particles gushing out of Ayrin was more intense than previously.

    ¡°Your judgment is entirely correct.¡± Ayrin looked at Charlotte with admiration. ¡°If I output a bit less arcane particles, then the bats I shape from arcane energy will merely have a strange weight and stickiness. But as soon as I output a bit more arcane particles, the ck bats I invoke will have an arcane energy of an entirely different nature. They''ll have a pretty good impact and explosiveness.¡±

    ¡°It''s actually such a strange skill,¡± Charlotte said, solemn. ¡°Before that, I was still thinking I could use some somewhat wasteful butrge-scale dense cover-type skill, Fire Rain for example, to eliminate these ck bat he invokes. After all, these ck bats only have a weird stickiness and weight. I''d eliminate these ck bats with a weaker Fire Rain. But if I really did that, he only has to change the characteristics of these bats, then they should be able to directly pass through the rain of fire. The most important thing is, in a long-distance fight, it''s basically impossible to feel the changes in the flow of his arcane particles, so it''s simply impossible to know which characteristics his ck bats will have. He can freely switch his method of attacking, while these ck bats look entirely identical on the outside.¡±

    ¡°But since we know now the secret of this skill, while that guy from team Golden Stag still thinks no one else knows about it, then we''ll find a way to deal with him no matter what,¡± Ayrin said, filled with self-confidence.

    Charlotte thought a moment, then nodded. ¡°Indeed, now it''s not hard to deal with him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Also, this skill is actually like this...¡± Ayrin said once again.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Charlotte jumped in fright, an exmation escaping from her lips.

    ¡°Ayrin, next time, could you please not directlyunch a skill when you talk? Especially a skill like this one. It''s very scary, alright?¡± she told Ayrin, looking gloomily at Ayrin suddenly shrinking, seemingly melting into blood.

    ¡°Hehe, is that so. I''ll pay attention next time,¡± Ayrin said with augh.

    ¡°Ah...¡± But Charlotte actually was scarred even stiffer, because that voice didn''te from the quickly melting Ayrin, but came from behind her instead.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    She turned around in disbelief, but she couldn''t see anything.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just as she took a step forward, bewildered, about to stretch out her hand and touch the air in front, she suddenly heard Ayrin''s soft breathing in front of her. Warm air brushed against her face.

    She subconsciously jumped back in fright and directly crashed into the wall behind her with a bang.

    ¡°Ayrin, what on earth is going on!¡± she shouted, a little frantic.

    Ayrin suddenly emerged from thin air, while that puddle of blood was still there on the ground.

    ¡°This skill, it turns out it doesn''t really transform a person into blood, or seep into the ground and approach the opponent underground. Rather, it''s a skill that deceives the eyes and the senses,¡± Ayrin exined to Charlotte, looking entirely serious, feeling rather proud. ¡°Only part of the arcane particles create the illusion of the body turning into blood. In fact, when it looks like the body melts into blood, a peculiar arcane power hides the real body, making it invisible to the opponent.¡±

    Ayrin actually couldn''t helpughing again as he went on. ¡°That''s why, when we watch Gezny fight against his opponent, it looks like he bes a puddle of blood, then that puddle of blood appears under the opponent''s feet. In fact, every time he merely looks like he very mysteriously turns into blood while his actual body secretly runs to his opponent. When the opponent attacks his body that''s turning into blood, including that puddle of blood, it''s of course useless, because whether that body of blood or that blood puddle, both of them are things created from the merging of arcane energy and parts of his arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°So it''s like that!¡±

    Charlotte was in a daze when she heard. She mumbled to herself, ¡°It''s the same as manufacturing a fake body with a part of the arcane particles, and it''s also the same as some body-cloning skills. It''s only because it looks especially weird and creepy, that''s the only reason why it has a confusing effect, causing everyone to be unable to imagine the truth. That''s the reason why attacks aimed at the blood are also entirely useless. His genuine body is already sneaking in his opponent''s direction.¡±

    ¡°So that means that his final attacks are merely himing near his opponent andunching a skill from hiding? Only, none of his opponents thought he was hiding just beside them, they only focused on the blood at their feet. That''s the reason why he can spring a sneak attack on them?¡± Charlotte couldn''t resist asking Ayrin again.

    ¡°It''s just like that, haha.¡± Ayrin couldn''t help guffaw out loud. ¡°This guy''s skill fools everyone''s eyes just like this. Also, that guy always goes back to where he previously stood afterunching his final attack, creating a false appearance. That said, if not for me grasping this skill, I really couldn''t understand what on earth is up with this guy''s skill. I''d still really think that he transforms into blood to pursue his opponent.¡±

    ¡°If I want to deal with him, I just need to pretend I don''t know his skill''s secret, then secretlyy down some traps around me. He may very well bump into them all by himself like a mouse caught in a mousetrap.¡± Ayrin found it funnier and funnier the more he talked about it. He couldn''t hold back another greatugh.

    ¡°You scoundrel...¡±

    Charlotte felt Ayrin''s words were pretty funny. She wanted tough, but she couldn''t resist throwing a stern re at Ayrin anyway. ¡°It''s one thing for you to hide behind me and make me jump in fright, why did you also have to shout whatever like a creep?¡±

    ¡°It''s not that.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, embarrassed. ¡°It was because when you came here, you were really too close to me... your face was about to touch mine, that''s the only reason why...¡±

    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Thinking back to the scene a moment ago, Charlotte''s face reddened with a whoosh all of a sudden.

    ...

    ¡°Why isn''t Ayrin here anymore?¡±

    In the arena, the match between Hawkmoon Academy and Magnum Academy was already over. It was already time for the match between Agate Lake Academy against Hunter Academy.

    None of the Agate Lake girls could resist looking at the stands for some reason.

    They were all a bit unustomed not to have Ayrin shouting and yelling at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Brave girls, brave warriors, do your best!¡±

    ¡°You need to win!¡±

    Just then, Ayrin''s loud yelling voice suddenly came to their ears again.

    ¡°Why did this guy leave?¡±

    ¡°He switched ce, he ran to the stands over there.¡±

    The Agate Lake girls saw Ayrin appear in the stands near them.

    ¡°This guy, he rarely makes you disappointed.¡±

    A faint smile emerged on captain Sophia''s lips. She said to all the members of team Agate Lake, ¡°No matter what, we can''t disappoint him either.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Agate Lake girls put their hands together. ¡°Even if we can''t beat Golden Stag next time, we still need to win this round no matter what. We have to keep St. Lauren''s honor.¡±

    ¡°Sophia, Nikita, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin you stinky pervert, stop stealing my wind with your cheers!¡±

    Just then, cheers even louder than Ayrin''s suddenly rose in the stands.

    ¡°It''s Stingham.¡±

    What made Ayrin and everyone in Agate Lake Academy sweat big drops was, Stingham had his hands on his hips while cheering for Agate Lake Academy with a strange smile, while at the same time posing in a pose he himself thought to be very handsome.

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    Charlotte suddenly thought of something just then. She asked some spectators near her, ¡°Why did the match between Hawkmoon Academy and Magnum Academy end so fast?¡±

    The spectators around them were boys from some schools. They seemed to have recognized Charlotte. Seeing Divine Shield Academy''s goddess ask them a question, they suddenly felt overwhelmed, all of them answering, ¡°The one Hawkmoon Academy put first in the field was the ¡°Child of the Stars,¡± Boyle. Magnum Academy was probably the weakest team in their group, Boyle directly beat them five-nil.¡±

    Since a star contestant directly dealt with the whole team on the other side, then that substitute naturally couldn''t have made his appearance onstage. Charlotte threw a nce at that Hawkmoon substitute who gave Ayrin a strange feeling, then fell silent.

    ¡°What are you doing looking like you''re up to no good?¡±

    But when she turned her head back, she actually saw Ayrin with a sly foxy expression, a treacherous smile on his lips.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Ayrin secretly exined to her, ¡°I''m just thinking, how nice it''d be if someone kept using the same skill in the next match as well. Who knows, maybe I could steal it too.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte was suddenly speechless.

 Chapter 153: Murder in broad daylight, and a peculiar skill

    <h4>Chapter 153: Murder in broad daylight, and a peculiar skill</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Exmations and cheers rose without interruption from the Arena of Fire and Blood, soaring to the horizon. The air in the whole of Eichemr seemed to be shaking.

    An arcane master in charge of routine patrols walked out of a tunnel and looked at a scoreboard beside the field. This man wearing a silver-white mask on the left side of his face, apparently around the same age as Carter and the others, smiled faintly and mumbled to himself, ¡°This year, all the teams from St. Lauren seem pretty good. Agate Academy is actually leading Hunter Academy three to one.¡±

    After talking to himself, this arcane master no longer looked at the field. He swept his eyes over the stands in front of him, looking for any potential suspicious person.

    His body froze just then. A terrible aura hard to put into words suddenly got a hold of him.

    All the stands around him, including the sky above the arena, everything seemed to have be iparably pale in his eyes.

    These cheers and acims arising nonstop from the stands also seemed to be separated from him by countlessyers of space, as though they were infinitely remote.

    ¡°Hueff... Hueff...¡±

    He heard his own strange breathing, but he couldn''t make any sound right now. What made him thoroughly chilled was, his arcane particles were also entirely frozen.

    There was an icy aura that seemed to pervade his insides, nearing his heart, bing in his perception an icy w that clutched his heart.

    ¡°Reynolds, how many years has it been since west saw each other... It''s the first time in so many years I set foot in the arena, I didn''t expect you to be the patrol I''d happen toe across. This must be fate, don''t you think?¡±

    A faint voice came from behind this arcane master wearing a silver-white mask on one half of his face. The voice seemed to make the world around him even paler and more remote.

    ¡°Dias!¡±

    Blood thoroughly froze in this instant for this arcane master called Reynolds. ¡°How dare you actuallye to Eichemr!¡±

    ¡°That''s because I missed you people so much.¡±

    The voice sighed softly behind his back, ¡°Reynolds, you were among the arcane masters who chased and tried to kill me back then. If not for you people following so tight behind me, not leaving me any time to stop over and replenish my arcane particles, maybe I could have saved my younger brother. That said, haven''t you spent these years in too muchfort? You really made so little progress, you surprisingly can''t even resist a single arcane skill of mine.¡±

    Reynolds kept silent.

    ¡°Before I kill you as revenge for my brother, since we''re old acquaintances from the olden days, do you have anyst words?¡± the voice behind him quietly said.

    ¡°Eichemr will be the end for you,¡± Reynolds coldly said. ¡°No matter what kind of sinister n you came to Eichemr with, you''ll still end up defeated just like before. You''ll be exposed as soon as you act. You won''t be able to run away this time. This is also your fate.¡±

    ¡°Too bad, I never believed in any sort of fate...¡±

    The voice behind his back startedughing quietly.

    The pale wan world around him turned ck. His vision also becamepletely ck; his entire consciousness turned to ice. His heart stopped beating, as though the God of Death had touched it with his hand.

    ...

    In the stands, no one noticed this arcane master''s life fading away, his body bing icy-cold.

    But after several seconds, a bizarreyer of grayness emerged on the face of this already dead arcane master. Some dots of revolving pale-white light suddenly shed in these eyes that had already lost their life-force.

    His already stiff hands suddenly lifted toward the countless spectators in front of him, entirely unaware of what had transpired. Pale rays of light shed on his hands.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The many spectators in front of him finally sensed a terrifying aura behind them. When they turned their heads around and saw the pale light gushing from his hands, saw the aura of death flowing on his face, they yelled with horror, overwhelmed with shock.

    ¡°Reynolds!¡±

    ¡°This is...!¡±

    ¡°Evil Spirit ¨C Seal!¡±

    At this instant, many urgent voices and chants rose at the same time.

    More than a dozen transparent chains suddenly wrapped around Reynolds, then sank inside him.

    Reynolds bellowed then. An ashen-gray stream of air rushed out of his mouth.

    But his body didn''t move any further. The sickly white light also immediately vanished from his eyes and his hands.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Three figures appeared around Reynolds'' corpse in a triangr formation.

    ¡°This is Di...¡±

    ¡°Don''t... panic...¡±

    ¡°Search...¡±

    In quiet whispers, the three arcane masters who''d appeared near Reynolds concluded their rapid conversation within mere seconds. Even the ones closest to them in the stands couldn''t clearly hear what they said.

    ...

    ¡°Did something happens in the stands over there?¡±

    ¡°The elite arcane patrol team took away with them some spectators in the back rows.¡±

    ¡°I don''t know, is there someone suspicious in the back rows?¡±

    Some people in the stands saw something unusual happen in the back rows in the stands over there, but none of them understood what was truly happening.

    ¡°Connie, do your best!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte hadn''t noticed the anomaly in the stands on the left behind them. They were entirely unaware that, just a few minutes ago, a hackles-raising revenge and murder had taken ce.

    Ayrin only thought about shouting encouragements at the top of his lungs for Connie, the second fighter to take to the field for Agate Lake Academy.

    Previously in the match, Helena, the first one to fight for Agate Lake Academy, had defeated back to back two contestants from Hunter Academy, and she''d even made the third contestant waste more than half his arcane particles. Coming into the field after her for Agate Lake Academy, Connie had already defeated team Hunter''s third contestant, and was now waging a fierce battle with Bishu, the fourth contestant from team Hunter.

    Right now, Connie had already used Agate Lake''s secret skill ¡°Radiant Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Radiant Goddess ¡° was a formidable secret skill very few people in Agate Lake Academy had managed toprehend in the past few years.

    In an oddbination of arcane particles and arcane energy, a radiant goddess three meters tall, holding a scepter in her hand presently took shape around Connie.

    This Radiant Goddess didn''t merely look like a huge armor, withstanding the battering of arcane skillsing from the opponent. It even, from time to time, fired shining red-hot beams of light.

    Under the pounding of these beams of light, Bishu, the fourth member of team Hunter, seemed in a very dire situation. His body was already suffering many burns.

    But Bishu suddenly chanted just then, as though he were staking everything on it, ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    In the air in front of him, a shadow suddenly appeared, and in the next moment, a skunk fell on the ground with a flop. It was about five or six times the size of a normal skunk, its whole body striped like a zebra.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The moment it fell down, this striped skunk sprayed a yellow fog from his tail section, just like a fart.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Connie clearly had the upper hand previously, but now she suddenly shrieked. The Radiant Goddess around her swayed.

    ¡°It stinks!¡±

    ¡°It stinks even from so far away!¡±

    ¡°Oh crap, it smells worse and worse!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I''m going to puke from the smell!¡±

    All around in the stands, the spectators seemed to do the same thing at the same time: desperately hold their breaths and cover their noses.

    A stink hard to put into words was spreading in the arena, even getting stronger and stronger.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    ¡°Is that a summoning skill or a stink bomb? There''s actually such a strange skill... That said, it''s really very hard for the opponent tounch arcane skills like that.¡±

    Charlotte also felt dizzy from a single whiff of the stink.

    Right now, even the referees seemed to have green faces. It was easy to imagine how strong the stink was in the center of the field.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    However, seeing that his skill was effective, this shorty from Hunter Academy called Bishu was suddenly reenergized. He once again moved his hands in the air.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Another striped skunk suddenly appeared, spraying another yellow fog from its rear.

    Seat-pounding noises suddenly came from the stands.

    Almost everyone wanted to hurl abuses, but no one dared to let go of the hands covering their mouths and noses. They could only show their discontent by pounding their seats with their free hand.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Is he done yet or what!¡± What made every spectators almost faint was, Bishu seemed even more spirited. Another giant striped skunknded again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Radiant Goddess towering in the field crumbledpletely.

    They saw Connie inside the Radiant Goddess fall t backward, her face green.

    ¡°She directly passed out from the stink...¡±

    ¡°How miserable. A girl like that actually passed out from the stink caused by the opponent''s skill.¡±

    In the stands, every spectator wanted tough, yet was extremely sympathetic at the same time.

    ¡°Raging Winds!¡±

    ¡°Great Hurricane Whirl!¡±

    ¡°Unending Rain!¡±

    After Kleis dered the end of the fight, at least three assistant referees couldn''t hold back fromunching arcane skills, desperately dissipating the vile air in the arena.

    ¡°...¡±

    Even so, Charlotte was itching to rush away and immediately take a bath, because she felt as if Bishu''s skill had smoked her whole person full of stench.

    ¡°What? What''s up with your expression?¡±

    When she turned her head around and looked at Ayrin though, she actually stared again in a daze.

    Because, though Ayrin was also holding his nose, his face showed an extremely proud secret snicker, like a fox who just managed to steal chicken eggs.

    What was so amusing about this kind of stink?

    ¡°Did you get a feel again for another skill from the match?¡± Charlotte looked at Ayrin, very much at a loss, but after a staring a while, she immediately understood. She quietly eximed, ¡°Don''t tell me, you feel like you can learn that Agate Lake''s ''Radiant Goddess'' thatbines attack and defense?¡±

    ¡°No. Connie only used it once, plus the light immediately formed the Radiant Goddess, I couldn''t clearly see how she invoked it.¡±

    Ayrin shook his head, his face taking on a strange expression. He threw a nce at Bishu in the field.

    Charlotte finally understood. She almost passed out. ¡°Ayrin, you''re talking about that skunk summoning skill?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t help butugh out loud when he saw Charlotte''s face. Then he nodded.

 Chapter 154: Thereâ€™s no word defeat in my dictionary (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 154: There''s no word defeat in my dictionary (Part 1)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Nikita is going to step on stage!¡±

    ¡°It''s Nikita!¡±

    With her two meters fifty, Nikita was someone who attracted an extreme amount of attention wherever she went. Even though she hadn''t fought a single bout yet, she''d already be a celebrity these past few days in Eichemr. When she walked forward, there was almost no one in the whole venue who didn''t recognize her.

    ¡°Bah, let''s get ready to hold our breaths again. That guy''s definitely going to use again that whatever Skunk Devil Summoning.¡±

    ¡°Really. Nikitaing out should have been a delightful fight, but now it''s a bit of an ordeal.¡±

    ¡°A very high-level snow giant bloodline, Agate Lake Academy''s strength this year actually can''t be glossed over.¡± The guys from Dragon Breath Academy were also holding their noses, chatting in muffled voices.

    ¡°The teams in St. Lauren''t aren''t very strong as a whole, but people like Ferguillo and Charlotte were still very strongst year. Sophia should be a powerful character at the same level. They should pose a certain threat to Golden Stag.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Rinsyi doesn''t care at all about them though.¡±

    ¡°That Rinsyi guy''s greatest weakness is his excessive arrogance and his excessive confidence.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Nikita against Bishu, begin!¡±

    While Dragon Breath people chatted among themselves, the fight had already officially started.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    Indeed, like everyone in the stands expected, Bishu repeated the same skill as soon as the fight started. A shadow appeared in the air in front of him. A striped skunk five to six times bigger than ordinary skunks once again emerged from it.

    Everyone felt angry, yet no one breathed, no one dared to swear. But just then, countless strange dark golden rays of light shot away in front of Nikita, forming a hexagram of light.

    The air in the entire arena started to vibrate.

    ¡°What''s going on!¡±

    Everyone suddenly felt an extremely thick cold air fill the arena.

    A giant silver-white snow bear more than four meters tall appeared in the air in front of her.

    Whether Nikita did it intentionally or not, this huge beast wearing ice all over his body like an armor appeared right above the skunk devil Bishu had summoned.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    This skunk devil hadn''t had any time yet to release any stink that this snow bear already trampled it under its paws, just like it''d stomped it into a t cake.

    Compared to this huge beast of ice, Bishu looked incredibly tiny.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Along with a shriek filled with horror, Bishu retreated like the wind.

    ¡°Roooooaaaaar...¡±

    A wild earthshaking roar came from the Snow Bear. A cold gust of wind suddenly sprayed out of its mouth, whistling through the arena.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bishu shouted with even greater horror. A chilling gust of wind froze his body down to the bone.

    A huge bear paw appeared in front of him, smacking in his direction.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The p directly sent his body flying in the air.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Only now did the spectators in the stand dare to breathe. Tremendous gasps came from them.

    ¡°Just like the rumor mill said, she''s a beast knight.¡±

    ¡°This isn''t even an ordinary snow bear, it''s an ice-armored bear rather.¡±

    The guys in Dragon Breath Academy suddenly looked at each other.

    Seeing Bishu already down for the count, Ayrin couldn''t resist shouting, ¡°Beautiful!¡± Then he excitedly turned around to look at Charlotte and said, ¡°Now it''s Agate Lake Academy''s victory for sure.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    A voice exploded just then, however. One didn''t even have to listen to know it was Stingham''s voice. ¡°What beautiful are you talking about! You, your te''s already full but you still want to steal from the pot and snatch my things!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, te''s full but he still wants to steal from the pot?¡± Charlotte suddenly gnashed her teeth. She even had the urge to kill Stingham.

    ¡°Snatch what?¡± Ayrin was very confused.

    For some inexplicable reason, Charlotte couldn''t stop herself. She once again grabbed Ayrin''s hand and gave it a bite.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    Stingham was stupefied. ¡°You guys are already so close, why are you still trying to snatch my girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin still didn''t understand.

    ¡°Can you be any slower on the uptake?¡± Even Charlotte''s ears were red to the root. She desperately wished there was a crack in the ground she could drill into.

    ...

    As thest contestant for Hunter Academy, captain Redrick stood in front of Nikita.

    His gaze carried traces of attraction when he looked at Nikita, yet he still had no thought of giving up.

    After all, he could still defeat Nikita and Sophia back to back in theory, then obtain the victory for Hunter Academy in this match.

    ¡°Looks like I need to expose most of my strength.¡±

    ¡°Can''t do anything about it though, the opponent is simply too strong.¡±

    Looking at that Ice Beast towering in front of Nikita, silent and motionless yet still radiating an iparably merciless aura, such a thought shed across Redrick''s mind.

    ¡°Nikita against Redrick, begin!¡±

    ¡°Hunter Cloning!¡±

    The moment Kleis announced the start of the match, everyone felt their eyes be blurry, as if two persons appeared from inside Redrick''s body.

    Three entirely identical Redricks appeared in the field, charging in Nikita''s direction.

    The Snow Bear roared once again. Its huge body hurled forward like a moving hill of ice, sweeping everything in its path.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three Redricks all crashed against it, but all of them suddenly became wooden fragments.

    ¡°They were all fake?¡±

    ¡°What a strange skill!¡±

    ¡°He''s up there!¡±

    Everyone finally saw a figure flying in the air when the three ¡°Redricks¡± became wooden shards. It had already left the snow bear behind and was falling in Nikita''s direction.

    ¡°World of Chaos!¡±

    Countless green beams of light radiated from Redrick''s genuine body, illuminating an area more than a dozen meters wide, entirely enveloping Nikita inside the light.

    Redrick continued his fall. He also sank inside the bright green light, his hands once again glinting with arcane particles.

    In his mind, this strike should definitely put Nikita out ofmission!

    ¡°What!¡±

    But just then, he suddenly stopped breathing, and the expression in his eyes also froze.

    Nikita stood in her original spot, not moving an inch away.

    She simply lifted her head, but her hands gushed with white light, a huge weapon taking form therein.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A huge sword of ice even taller than Nikita herself swept through the air.

    In this instant, Nikita''s posture when she waved her sword disyed unspeakable dexterity.

    Redrick didn''t even have time tounch a skill. He could only use the arcane particles gushing from his hands as a shield. Sounds of broken bones suddenly came from both his arms. His entire person flew away as though struck by a huge hammer.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± The gasps one could often hearing from the stands only began now.

    Tumult and confusion came after that.

    ¡°How''s that possible! The captain''s World of Chaos can disturb the opponent''s arcane energy and entirely prevent them fromunching any skill for a time! Only the captain can use skills inside this area, how did she manage tounch a skill like that?!¡±

    ¡°This is a taboo skill from Hunter Academy, World of Chaos! Redrick actually learned a taboo skill like that... and he still lost to boot?!¡±

 Chapter 154: Thereâ€™s no word defeat in my dictionary (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 154: There''s no word defeat in my dictionary (Part 2)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°No ordinary arcane skill can beunched inside the World of Chaos. Nikita''s huge ice sword, that''s a permanent materialization skill! It''s like it''s only disassembled in ordinary times, and now she only needs to pull it out! That''s the reason why she can use it!¡±

    Amidst this tumult and chaos, Ayrin recovered from his state of shock. ¡°Nikita can actually also use a permanent materialization skill? She''s surprisingly strong. She won just like that!¡±

    ¡°Maybe Redrick was too focused on victory. He only thought about thebination of arcane skills that would bring him certain victory, but he neglected something.¡± In team Dragon Breath, captain Morgan shook his head with some sympathy. ¡°For the most powerful beast knights throughout history, beasts added to mighty close-range materialization skills was an essentialbination from the very start. They''d rely on their beasts'' arcane-resistance and force their way to their opponent, then use the beasts'' force and the might of permanent materialization skills... The beast knights were already dubbed the killers of taboo masters even back during the era of the War of the Dragons.¡±

    ¡°It isn''t only a high-level snow giant bloodline.¡±

    Audrey looked at the obviously somewhat shy Nikita in the field, her gaze appreciative. ¡°A simple snow giant wouldn''t disy arcane power like that. Plus, the speed she swung the sword at was too fast, too nimble. Someone ordinary could never hope to do that.¡±

    ¡°It must be the bloodline of snow giants and some elven bloodline. Our kingdom might very well see the birth of a beast knight from the legends,¡± Morgan sighed in admiration. ¡°Too bad it''s a girl.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, you''re looking down on girls?¡± Audrey suddenly gnashed her teeth, throwing a harsh look his way.

    ¡°Don''t get me wrong,¡± Morgan exined, suddenly sweating big drops. ¡°I said too bad it''s a girl, because historically, these beast knights were all extremely wild and intrepid, all of them people who''d make your blood boil just thinking about them. They could brave and pass through their opponents'' taboo skills, directly smacking them away. Girls can also fight like that of course, but they''d still end up with a bit more gentleness and sense of beauty. They''d still end upcking some of that staunch aura of one standing head and shoulders above the world.¡±

    One could say the match between Agate Lake and Hunter Academy ended with a small upset, because before the match, almost everyone was forecasting a victory for Hunter Academy.

    After the end of the match between Agate Lake Academy and Hunter Academy took ce thest match in group one, lower half, between Oakman Academy and Siman Mountains Academy.

    Cheers and exmations rose nonstop from the venue.

    At the same time started thergest scale manhunt operation in Eichemr''s central area.

    Many mighty arcane masters who''d never show themselves in ordinary times rode one after another aboard the Sky Crystal Ferries, making their way to Eichemr''s center.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°I never thought Siman Mountains Academy would also be so strong this year. They forced Oakman Academy to a five four. They almost had it.¡±

    ¡°The tournament is really a lot more spectacr this yearpared to thest.¡±

    ¡°This group is truly the group of death. Next match is between Agate Lake Academy and Golden Stag Academy. There''s a chance for Hawkmoon Academy now.¡±

    As the exmations and cheers gradually dissipated, along with the spectators emptying the field, the waves of spectators flowing out of the venue kept chatting among themselves, all of them looking extremely satisfied.

    Ayrin and Charlotte also found themselves in the tides of people.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Nikita, you guys are really strong! You really won!¡±

    Very quickly, Ayrin, Charlotte, and team Agate Lake gathered together.

    ¡°Ayrin, get lost, don''t stick so goddamn close.¡±

    They suddenly heard Stingham''s voice. He came out from who knew where, squeezing his way near Sophia and the others.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    However, before he could say anything else, he suddenly felt a chilly feeling course through him. At the corner of his eyes, he saw a team with an extremely peculiar aurae their way.

    ¡°It''s Rinsyi and his band.¡±

    Ayrin also spotted them. Everyone in team Golden Stag was making their way out of the contestants tunnel right at this moment. Apart from the first fighter today who had a deathly ashen face, everyone else wore a cold and aloof expression, without a regard for anyone else.

    ¡°The atmosphere looks a bit strange.¡±

    ¡°Is there some conflict between Agate Lake Academy and Golden Stag Academy?¡±

    ¡°Is Golden Stag Academy putting on a show of strength before the start of the next match?¡±

    Very quickly, many people around them noticed team Golden Stag making a beeline for team Agate Lake.

    Everyone around kept away, noticing the strange atmosphere. When he came within five to six meters of Ayrin and the others, Rinsyi merely looked at Ayrin and the others with a taunting gaze, coldly saying, ¡°Please step aside, you''re in our way.¡±

    ¡°Deliberate provocation?¡±

    Stingham rushed to act before anyone else. He stuck his hands on his hips, even tossed his hair, and said as though it was beneath him, ¡°The square is so big, don''t you know to make a detour?¡±

    ¡°You''re obstructing the exit for others just standing here. If you''re not moving, then don''t me us for smacking you away.¡± Rinsyi exposed a faint smile.

    ¡°Is there any need for such nonsense outside of the tournament field?¡±

    A faint voice came to their ears just then. Some particrly big figures appeared around them.

    ¡°Ivan, Ferguillo?¡±

    Rinsyi didn''t even turn his head. He merely said, his voice icy, ¡°Even both of you together wouldn''t be my match.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ivan''s eerie cold voice also came to their ears. ¡°If you want to be absent from the next match, you can give it a try.¡±

    Rinsyi chuckled and didn''t say anything else. An icy desire to kill shed across the depths of his eyes. He strode forward, about to walk around Agate Lake Academy.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    But just then, Ayrin suddenly started yelling: ¡°Rinsyi, aren''t you the type to think yourself a powerhouse and disregard those you believe to be weaklings? Weren''t you brave enough to use a lineup entirelyposed of substitutes? Since you''re also glossing over us and Agate Lake today, then in your next match against Agate Lake, do you still have the guts to use a substitute lineup?¡±

    ¡°Only weaklings would mention a request like that. That said, I can meet your demands,¡± Rinsyi faintly said.

    ¡°Don''t go back on your words then.¡± Ayrin wasn''t angry at all. He started smiling instead.

    ¡°Reverse psychology? It''s useless anyway,¡± Rinsyi said, icy in his arrogance. ¡°In my whole life, the world defeat never existed in my dictionary.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Stingham suddenly shouted out loud just then. ¡°I have something to give you.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Just when no one could understand what Stingham was trying to do, Stingham had already started running away. He ran back half a minuteter and gave Rinsyi a dictionary. ¡°Here, have a dictionary. This dictionary has the word defeat in it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, beautiful!¡±

    After a nk stare, Ayrin couldn''t hold back a greatugh. He stretched out his hands and give Stingham a high-five, but Stingham immediately jumped to the side and turned his face away. ¡°Get lost, beat it.¡±

    Rinsyi shook his head with a cold smile. He turned around and left, without a nce for that dictionary fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 155 Start tonight

    <h4>Chapter 155 Start tonight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Many arcane masters hard to spot usually were gathered in the Law-Keeping Department''s conference hall in Eichemr.

    Apart from some arcane masters at Special Affairs rank, the same as Liszt or Donna, there were even great figures belonging to the highest level, figures from the Office of Justice.

    Even Angil, the chief royal adviser previously in charge of the national tournament''s opening ceremony, could only face these great figures on equal footing.

    ¡°Are we certain it''s Dias?¡±

    ¡°Reynolds used a secret skill the moment he died and left a death imprint. We are certain it''s Dias, the most wanted criminal by the Office of Special Affairs.¡±

    ¡°ording to the reliable information we previously had, Dias has already be one of the thirteen bishops of the Evil Dragon followers. His personal strength is enough to pose a threat to every arcane team in the Office of Special Affairs.¡±

    ¡°Dias is Wechberg''s son. Wechberg was once one of the best craftsmen in Eichemr''s Renovation Guild. He was in charge of construction and remodeling projects for most areas in Eichemr, so he was extremely familiar with every corner of the city.¡±

    ¡°Dias'' strength and status are very different now. Him appearing again in Eichemr this time is absolutely not simply a matter of killing some enemies of his.¡±

    ¡°Transfer the members of team one and team seven in the Office of Special Affairs here. They have experience fighting against Dias. We need to make sure to fish him out before he can implement whatever sinister n he has.¡±

    ¡°Don''t make bigger waves. The tournament is already underway. We are going to give them more opportunities if we create more chaos and panic.¡±

    Though there were many great figures present, the entire course of the meeting was very in and sinct.

    In the end, Palmer, one of the oldest chief judges in the Law-Keeping Department, swept his muddy yellow eyes across everyone and concluded, ¡°This is war. Sess and failure, both would be an extremely crucial turning point.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Group one, upper half: Dragon Breath Academy, Hellfire Academy, Severn Academy, Adventurers Academy.¡±

    ¡°Group two, upper half: Abel Academy, Fearless Academy, Alchemy Academy, Fire Mountains Academy.¡±

    ¡°Group three, upper half: Silver Trout Academy, Holy Dawn Academy, Rapier Academy, Salt Armor Academy.¡±

    ¡°Group four, upper half: River Bend Academy, Reaper Academy, Ionia Academy, Wayfarer''s Rest Academy.¡±

    ¡°Group one, lower half: Golden Stag Academy, Hawkmoon Academy, Agate Lake Academy, Oakman Academy.¡±

    ¡°Group two, lower half: Winterfell Academy, Stone Hedge Academy, Raventree Hall Academy, Karhold Academy.¡±

    While the secret meeting was underway in the Law-Keeping Department, only the matches of thest two groups in the lower half were left in the unstoppable Cup of Starry Sky Braves.

    Inside the athlete vige, in Holy Dawn Academy''s residence, an issue of Breith Magaziney beside professor Plum, a more detailed presentation about the qualified teams in it.

    ¡°Knock knock knock...¡±

    Professor Plum closed the huge ancient book with a copper cover in his hands. He said, his face even, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum, teacher Carter said you were looking for me?¡±

    Ayrin walked inside after opening the door. He asked, brimming with expectancy, ¡°Are you going to teach me another skill?¡±

    ¡°Did you learn the two skills I gave youst time?¡± the professor asked with a nce his way.

    ¡°About that... haha...¡± Ayrin startedughing awkwardly all of a sudden. He scratched his head, a little embarrassed, ¡°They look really too hard. I only learned one of them, I still can''t use the other one yet for now.¡±

    ¡°You already mastered one of them?¡±

    Professor Plum''s pupils shrank imperceptibly all of a sudden. ¡°Which one is it?¡±

    ¡°It''s that very powerful Dragon Scale Absorption.¡± Ayrin was a little depressed. ¡°In fact, I even spent a bit more time practicing the Eyes of the Dark Goddess. I''m not sure why, I only managed to learn this skill that''s only good for taking a beating.¡±

    ¡°The first one is indeed Dragon Scale Absorption.¡±

    Professor Plum didn''t blink even once, but his eyes kept narrowing until they shrank into a straight line.

    ¡°Since you haven''t learned the other skill yet, why did you keep running to the arena to watch the games these past couple days?¡± he continued to ask Ayrin.

    ¡°Because, professor Plum, didn''t you tell me to pay attention to enhancing my self-learning capacity?¡± Ayrin looked at the very old-fashioned professor, a crafty glint shing through the depths of his eyes. ¡°I went to watch the fights so I could steal arcane skills from them.¡±

    Professor Plum stayed silent for a moment. ¡°Can you learn them?¡±

    ¡°If someone happens to repeat a skill many times, and it''s not asplex as Dragon Scale Absorption or Eyes of the Dark Goddess, then I can learn it.¡± Ayrin looked at the professor, all smiles. ¡°Professor Plum, it just happens I learned a very powerful arcane skill, do you want to take a look at it? Oh right, it absolutely won''t damage the books here.¡±

    ¡°What powerful skill?¡± Professor Plum also felt a little curious all of a sudden.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    Seeing the professor''s agreement, Ayrin moved his hands, and a shadow immediately appeared in the air in front of him. A skunk striped with ck and white stripes all over its body emerged within.

    ¡°A summoning skill?¡±

    ¡°What kind of skill is that?¡±

    Professor Plum never saw this skill either. He couldn''t understand what on earth what use was this skill, because he thought this striped skunk didn''t seem to possess any great power. That was the reason why he came a little closer, feeling a little puzzled, wanting to research it.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Just then, the striped skunk released a stinky fog from its butt.

    ¡°...¡±

    Professor Plum''s face suddenly turned green.

    ¡°Ayrin, you devil, you did that on purpose right?!¡±

    Professor Plum ran out of the room the next second.

    Then rose the sound of his angry swearing.

    ¡°Haha, professor Plum, it''s really not healthy staying inside the room all day long without even seeing the sun. You should go outside and bask in the sunlight.¡± Ayrin had also made an early escape, and now he was clutching his belly and dying fromughter.

    The only thing the green-faced professor was afraid of was that the stink would also sink into the books. He couldn''t spare any more time swearing at Ayrin. A peculiar whirlpool of water appeared floating inside his room, sucking all the stinky air inside. Then it vanished again in the air, as strangely as it appeared.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Professor Plum couldn''t hold back a couple retches. He looked at Ayrin roaring withughter, a little speechless. A strangeplex and shaken mood was taking ahold of him.

    ¡°It''s really that unique bloodline withoutpare... This guy, he''s truly the sessor of that bloodline...¡±

    ¡°Ayrin.¡±

    The strangeplex mood surged a long time inside him before this old professor''s wrinkled face recovered its calm. He looked at Ayrin; thetter seemed as though he still couldn''t hold back hisughter, yet was also prepared to face punishment. He slowly said, ¡°You have to understand something. An academy with as long a history as Holy Dawn Academy is nevercking in all kinds of arcane skills. But many skills are entirely useless for an arcane master with only one open gate.¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum, I understand what you mean.¡± Ayrin thought for a moment, then immediately nodded. ¡°What you mean is,pared to learning even more arcane skills, it''s more important for me right now to open more arcane gates instead. This way, you''ll choose even more arcane skills for me, ones even more powerful?¡±

    ¡°Training also needs a focus. It''s good that you understand what you should focus on.¡± Professor Plum looked at Ayrin, admonishing him, his tone old-fashioned and solemn. ¡°Some arcane masters with earthshaking talent would lose themselves to the novelty of learning new skills. They lose their way learning one skill after another, mastering one skill after another, and forget that the meaning of arcane skills lie in battles, in defeating your opponents. Some people learn several dozen types, or even a hundred arcane skills, but they waste a great deal of time on the way, to the extent the level of their arcane particles is very weak.¡±

    ¡°I understand this reasoning now.¡± Ayrin startedughing, a little proud of himself. ¡°That''s why I''m going to have Charlotte and the others help with my training, have them fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you worry professor Plum. I''ll never be the kind of arcane master who only knows a lot of arcane skills and doesn''t know how to fight.¡± He firmly brandished his fists at the professor.

    ¡°After searching left and right, the sessor turns out to be someone like this... That said, it''s truly a marvel. The shadows of the Evil Dragon looms over Doraster. These Evil Dragon followers are desperately stirring up things, when they meet this guy in the future...¡±

    For some reason, thinking about the Skunk Devil Summoning that almost smoked even himself mad just a moment ago, professor Plum suddenly couldn''t hold back a heartyughter.

    ¡°Professor Plum, why are youughing?¡± Ayrin blinked.

    Professor Plum had already taken back hisughter. His face was expressionless now. ¡°Did I? When did I everugh?¡±

    Ayrin almost fell down face first. ¡°Just now?¡±

    ¡°You must be mistaken for sure.¡± After the professor said these words, he turned around and walked into his room.

    ¡°Am I really mistaken?¡± Ayrin scratched his head. He truly started to doubt himself.

    ...

    ¡°Lord Dias!¡±

    A dwarf only half the size of a normal person reverently saluted a figure from behind.

    This was a gorgeous underground wine cer. The walls on all four sides were engraved with magnificent relief sculptures. The stone carvings of mermaids sticking out from the walls held burning torches in their hands.

    The light from the fire caused the back of the tall figure to somewhat flicker as though it were fluttering in the air.

    The fugitive presently hunted by countless arcane teams standing at the top of the kingdom held a crystal wine cup in his hand, swirling the blood-like red wine. He said with a smile, ¡°Pyrro, old friend. Let us set our n in motion tonight.¡±

    ¡°Starting tonight?¡± The dwarf raised his head in shock.

    ¡°In all likelihood, they should have noticed Lotton''s team already.¡± Dias nodded with a faint smile. ¡°They''re certainly thinking that I nted Lotton and the others in this tournament and want to use thepetition to kill some outstanding arcane masters in a fair and aboveboard way. They must surely be thinking that the longer I make Lotton and the others stay, the more people Lotton can kill as the tournament goes on. That''s why they will be caught unprepared if we start now.¡±

 Chapter 156: A night of chaos

    <h4>Chapter 156: A night of chaos</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Night. Joyce, Sea God Academy''s captain, walked inside the athlete vige with a lunchbox in hand.

    He''d justpleted an exerting training mere moments ago and worked up a good sweat, then had had a nice bath. As a result, even if all the muscles in his body felt a little sore, he felt rxed andfortable, a feeling every vigorous young person should be familiar with.

    ¡°Joyce.¡± He heard someone call him all of a sudden.

    ¡°Audrey?¡±

    He stared in a daze when he turned his head around.

    Audrey''s dainty figure that still radiated the domineering aura of a queen came his way not far away behind him. Her pure-white hair seemed to flutter slowly like snow, and her two thin eyebrows seemed to radiate a heroic aura like two tiny daggers.

    While Joyce stood, a little dazed, Audrey actually took the initiative to say, ¡°What, haven''t had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°I ate already, but I have a pretty good rtionship with these guys from Fire Mountains Academy. Sloan, the teacher leading them, he''s a foodie... The stewed venison he makes is particrly famous in their city, so I went and freeloaded some,¡± Joyce said, a little embarrassed.

    Audrey nodded. She said without taking any gloves, ¡°Sloan, Fire Mountain''s gourmet master. I''ve heard of him, but I heard the seasoning he uses for his barbecue and stewed meat is some sticky liquid made from shredding snails and aromatic herbs. It looks very much like green snivel.¡±

    Joyce sweat. He suddenly had the urge to retch. He said with a bitter face, ¡°Audrey, couldn''t you use a prettierparison instead... Oh right, are you just passing by, or did youe to find me for something?¡±

    ¡°I was just passing by originally, but I happened to see you and remembered I wanted to find you for something,¡± Audrey said. ¡°We didn''t fight to our hearts'' content in the tournament field. Let''s fight another bout, how about it?¡±

    ¡°It seems you still can''t ept losing to me in the match,¡± Joyce said with a wry smile. ¡°Just like the rumors say, you''re the queen of challenging people to private fights.¡±

    An impatient look appeared on Audrey''s face. ¡°How about it, are you fighting or not?¡±

    ¡°I''ll progress a lot by fighting with the one dubbed the strongest girl, the queen of ice and snow.¡± Joyce suddenly turned solemn. ¡°Everything I could wish for.¡±

    ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    Audrey nodded in satisfaction. She turned around and took the lead.

    On the quiet grassy patch, there were only two figures, one tall and one short.

    Joyce looked at Audrey walking in front of him, his mood soaring. ¡°Say Audrey, if others saw the two of us walking like this, would they think we''re a pair of lovebirds?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn''t.¡± Audrey stayed impassible. ¡°No one would think that after I beat you up ck and blue.¡±

    Joyce: ¡°...¡±

    The athlete vige was very big, with a veryplete set of facilities. Apart from somerge-scale training instations open to the public, there were also quite a few open-air training instations simting all sorts of terrain, as well as quite a few closed-off fighting gyms.

    There was nothing that said these training venues and fighting areas were reserved for any team in particr usually. People usually followed a firste first serve rule. If someone happened to be using a training venue nearby already, then they could simply go somewhere else. To prevent injuries before the match, most teams would avoid intense fighting anyway, so a shortage of venues would basically never happen.

    ¡°There''s already someone?¡±

    Audrey had merely looked for a random fighting gym. Neither she nor Joyce heard any sound when outside, and they didn''t see any team members keeping watch outside and protecting their secrets. But when they pushed the doors open and went inside, they suddenly saw two people already standing in there.

    ¡°Fe...Ferguillo?¡±

    At the first nce of the very obvious pink hair on one of them, then seeing that he also had a strange pink-colored eye, Audrey and Joyce suddenly blinked.

    ¡°Divine Shield Academy''s uniform... Is it Ivan, Divine Shield''s captain?¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo, Ivan, what are you doing here?¡±

    They weren''t familiar with them, but they were both figures who''d participated inst year''s nationals. Audrey and Joyce immediately recognized who the other one was.

    ¡°It''s nothing. I just got dragged here. We''re going to help someone with a little training.¡±

    Ferguillo looked as calm as ever, his voice faint when he spoke.

    ¡°Help someone with some training?¡±

    ¡°Does that guy have so much clout?¡±

    Joyce looked at the two of them in astonishment. Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy hadn''t had any outstanding results, but, other than someone like Rinsyi with eyes growing on top of his head, everyone was keenly aware that Ivan and Ferguillo were definitely two big shots. On top of that, the two of them weren''t even from the same team.

    ¡°It can only be a team from St. Lauren. After all, results will influence St. Lauren''s reputation as a whole no matter what, whether good or bad.¡± For some reason, the first thing that popped into Joyce''s and Audrey''s minds was Ayrin''s figure.

    Just then, Joyce and Audrey heard a series of footsteps behind them.

    ¡°Is that Audrey?¡±

    ¡°Joyce?¡±

    When the musclemen clearly saw who Joyce and Audrey were, they couldn''t help but start mumbling to themselves, ¡°Does Ayrin have so much pull? He can even invite the Queen of Ice and Siren''s Song toe train with him?¡±

    ¡°It''s really Ayrin!¡±

    Joyce and Audrey shared a look, this thought shing in their minds at the same time.

    ¡°What about Ayrin and Charlotte?¡± Ferguillo asked, looking at the musclemen.

    ¡°Aren''t they here yet?¡± Standing among the musclemen, Wilde nced across this venue in astonishment. ¡°They clearly left earlier than us.¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A tremendous rumble rose in the sky far away just then, like the strike of thunder.

    The athlete vige''s ground also seemed to sway and tremble.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    Wilde and the others were suddenly scared. When they subconsciously turned around, they saw Audrey, Joyce, Ferguillo, and Ivan already all rushing outside the building.

    There was a strange mottled light in the sky to the west.

    ¡°What a formidable undtion of arcane energy!¡±

    ¡°We can feel such a powerful vibration even from so far away. What happened?¡±

    Audrey and the others were immediately certain there were arcane masters fighting at that ce, ones that had already opened four arcane gates at least and who possessed genuine taboo skills to boot. It wasn''t only one of them either, far from it.

    ¡°It''s an arcane team at the level of the Office of Special Affairs at the very least,¡± Ivan said in a grave voice. ¡°Something huge definitely happened.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, an even louder rumble suddenly came from the sky in the south.

    ¡°Rustle... Rustle... Rustle...¡±

    Wild gusts of wind blew past them not long after the burst of this tremendous rumble. On top of that, rustling sounds came from the woods, from the ground in the athlete vige, together with tiny gravels sprinkling down to the ground.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    Exmation rose from everywhere in the athlete vige. The whole vige was clearly in chaos.

    ¡°Due to particr circumstances, the athlete vige is temporarily closed off. Before the incident is resolved, no one is allowed to leave the athlete vige.¡±

    Shouts and warnings suddenly came to their ears.

    Outside the athlete vige, some figures so fast one couldn''t even clearly see them quickly stood guard at the exits.

    ¡°This is the time of the year with the highest concentration of powerful masters in Eichemr. How could a fight of this level break out, how could an incident like that happen?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the Evil Dragon followers?¡± Ivan and the others suddenly shouted these words at the same time amidst the strange disturbance, starting tightly at the faraway sky.

    ¡°What about Ayrin and Charlotte? Last time you saw them, which way did they go?¡± Ferguillo immediately said.

    ...

    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±

    ¡°Utter chaos and a fearsome raid, even the athlete vige is temporarily closed off?¡±

    At the same time, Ayrin and Charlotte were on a small remote path inside the vige. Both of them looked utterly stunned.

    A deathly still building stood near them inside the darkness: the athlete vige''s Exhibition Hall. Inside were palm imprints and pictures of every champion team in the past several dozen years, as well as the tournament uniform of the champion teams throughout various eras.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    They heard a stern and strict voice. Like a ghost, a ck shadow appeared not far away from Ayrin and Charlotte. ¡°There''s a special emergency. Everyone outside has to state their identity, then return to their respective teams as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Its a member of a patrol team in the athlete vige.¡± Ayrin immediately recognized this middle-aged arcane master with a goatee wearing a pure-ck arcane robe, as well as the sword and shield symbol representing the vige defenders. So he immediately let out a sigh of relief, and quickly said something to Charlotte, then looked at this arcane master and said, ¡°I''m Holy Dawn Academy''s Ayrin, she''s Divine Shield Academy''s Charlotte.

    ¡°The reason we''re here is that we''re on the trails of a suspicious person.¡±

    After stating his identity, Ayrin suddenly lowered his voice and pointed at the Exhibition Hall near them. ¡°The suspicious person went inside there, I think they went down into the sewers underneath.¡±

    ¡°A suspicious person?¡± A cold light suddenly shed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.

    ¡°It''s a substitute member of team Hawkmoon.¡± Ayrin nodded. ¡°I already thought him suspicious before. Today we happened to see him rushing on his way, looking like he was sneaking around and covering his tracks, so we followed him here. I wonder what he''s trying to do now that he went alone in the sewers under the Exhibition Hall.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    This middle-aged arcane master''s eyes suddenly glinted red.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte suddenly felt a lethal danger, one that they had no time to react to. Two red lights shaped like willow leaves quietly fell on their chests.

 Chapter 157: An arcane skill once again showing wonderful results

    <h4>Chapter 157: An arcane skill once again showing wonderful results</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Even though he sneak attacked them without the slightest warning, the middle-aged arcane master still exhibited a skillunching speed that was overwhelming for people at the level of an Ayrin or a Charlotte.

    This middle-aged master was also clearly very experienced when it came to choosing the right skill.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±

    Two red lights fell on Ayrin and Charlotte. They didn''t bring any substantive injuries to the two of them, but both of them suddenly froze. The flow of their arcane particles seemed to be many times slower than usual, and they couldn''t make any sound.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    This middle-aged arcane master moved his hands the next moment, and two dull ck, spinning des shed at their throats.

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy!¡±

    ¡°Don''t think you''re going to kill us like this!¡±

    ¡°I have to protect Charlotte even at the cost of my life!¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes became blood-red in this instant of extreme danger. Every minute particle of his body seemed to awakenpletely, bing Giant Food Monsters hungering for food.

    They very quickly swallowed the power that''d prated inside him. He suddenly recovered the usual flow of his arcane particles.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡±

    A ck shadow appeared under Ayrin''s feet. When these two ck revolving des almost touched their skins, he violently pulled Charlotte. Both of them bent backward and vanished from where they stood.

    The two ck revolving des shed empty air.

    Shock and disbelief instantly appeared on the middle-aged master''s face.

    At the same instant, a crimson feather suddenly floated down in front of him.

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    This arcane master''s reaction was extremely fast. He hurled himself back into the shadows behind him the instant he spotted this shining feather from the corner of his eyes. He''d clearly given up on assassinating Ayrin and Charlotte already, and wanted to make good his escape first thing.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    However, an invisible force suddenly burst forth in the darkness. The trees around the middle-aged master, the grass, the soil, the stones, all suddenly turned white.

    ¡°Audrey...¡±

    The surprise became more pronounced in the man''s eyes. A purple halo of light suddenly appeared around him, shing with the icy power madly gushing his way.

    There was a cracking ¡°Puff!¡±

    A huge sea trident fell heavily on the purple halo of light surrounding the middle-aged man.

    This man clearly had arcane particles at a much greater arcane level evenpared to Audrey, yet he still couldn''t to react to this suddenbined assault.

    The purple halo of light around him ruptured in the space of an instant.

    Before the chill could seep inside, or the trident whose surface was already starting to freeze, a ck blur almost invisible to the naked eye sneaked inside a breach in this purple halo of light and

    hit this middle-aged man on his sr plexus.

    As though he were bitten by a viper, this man''s face immediately turned ck. He fell softly on the ground.

    ¡°Ivan!¡± the panicked Charlotte quietly eximed.

    Ivan, Audrey, Joyce, Ferguillo, their figures appeared around them at the same time.

    Following that, Wilde and the others also appeared behind Ferguillo.

    ¡°Audrey, Joyce?¡±

    Ayrin nced at Joyce and Audrey and shouted their names. Then he immediately looked at Ivan and Ferguillo, asking, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°We should be the ones asking you that.¡± Ivan stretched out his hand. Another two ck beams of light fell on the middle-aged arcane master.

    ¡°I''m asking about outside.¡± Ayrin pointed at the faraway sky from where tremendous oppressive sounds came from.

    ¡°How would we know about what''s happening outside.¡± Ivan was a little speechless.

    ¡°Me and Ayrin happened to see that suspicious Hawkmoon substitute. Then we secretly followed him and found out he went in there and then down in the sewers underneath,¡± Charlotte quickly said,ing back to her senses. ¡°After that, we met this patroller and he interrogated us, then he suddenly attack us by surprise. And then you guys came here.¡±

    ¡°What Hawkmoon substitute?¡± Joyce and Audrey had the same silent question, but they knew they''d make matters even more chaotic if they interrupted. So both of them exchanged a look and kept silent for the time being.

    ¡°No matter what, whether outside or inside the athlete vige, something big must be taking ce.¡± Ivan swept his eyes around, saying in a cold, quiet voice, ¡°A fight broke out here. In theory, a patrol team should have appeared within a dozen seconds. But there''s no oneing here right now. This turn of events is too strange and sinister.¡±

    ¡°How should we proceed now?¡± Charlotte immediately disyed the attitude of a female officer,pletely calming down.

    ¡°No need to pay attention to this person for now. Let''s just throw him inside the Exhibition Hall.¡±

    Ivan threw a nce at this middle-aged man whose face had gone ck, his breathing extremely weak. ¡°Wilde, you guys go straight to Carter. Since there are problems even with arcane masters on patrol, then Carter''s the only one we can trust right now. He''ll definitely think of a way to handle the situation.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, Charlotte, Ferguillo, let''s go into the sewers together and see what on earth is that guy doing there.¡±

    ¡°Audrey, Joyce, you guys can hurry back and look for people you trust.¡±

    Ivan words kepting out in a rapid fire.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Wilde immediately nodded. He knew the reason why Ivan told them not to pay attention to this patroller was out of fear they could meet with some ident on the way if they were to take him with them.

    ¡°You guys, keep a certain distance between you, don''t stick too close together. That way, if someone tries to ambush you, they won''t have the assurance of annihting all of you together, so that should prevent them from acting.¡± Ferguillo first advised them with a few words, then quietly added, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you be careful too!¡±

    Wilde and the others thumped Ferguillo with their fists, then quickly left.

    ¡°Track him down inside the sewers... It seems a little dangerous?¡± Joyce said, a little hesitant.

    ¡°I don''t know what other teams or army troops would do in this situation,¡± Ivan said, ncing at him. ¡°When facing an unknown emergency like this, Lannister teams will immediately give chase, or else the opponent might create even greater damage if not handled in due time.¡±

    ¡°The feeling just now when we fought together, it was very good.¡±

    Audrey looked at Ivan, Ferguillo, Ayrin, and Charlotte. ¡°I''ll go down with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Safety in numbers.¡± Joyce hesitated a moment, then said through clenched teeth. ¡°I''ll also go with you.¡±

    ¡°Joyce, you''re saying one thing and thinking something else,¡± Ayrin said with a smile. ¡°You''re truly a brave warrior.¡±

    ¡°That arcane master almost killed him just now, but he can still smile.¡± Joyce looked at Ayrin, speechless for a while.

    ...

    ¡°It''s so big in there, how are we going to find him?¡±

    ¡°Why are there so many forks?¡±

    Ayrin and the others stopped their chase after several minutes inside the sewers.

    The sewers underneath the athlete vige were very wide and the ceiling very tall. It could even amodate two traveling carriages at its widest, while two or three people could travel side by side even at the most narrow ces.

    The darkness inside the sewers wasn''t a problem for Ayrin and the others, to say nothing about Ivan and Charlotte having some match cords they could quickly burn stashed inside the traveling bags they always carried with them.

    But the crucial thing was, there were truly too many forks down below. Ivan and Charlotte had undergone special training and could still distinguish their direction, but even so, they had no idea where these tunnels led to, or which way that Hawkmoon substitute went.

    Ivan was about to clench his teeth and bring up the idea of searching separately, but just then, Ayrin suddenly said in a quiet voice, ¡°I have a way.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡±

    The group suddenly focused their eyes on Ayrin.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    Ayrin moved his hands. As soon as the light of arcane particles emerged, a striped skunk appeared in the light andnded with a flop on the wet slippery ground.

    ¡°Puff.¡± A stinky fog started diffusing in the tunnel.

    ¡°...¡± The group suddenly turned green.

    ¡°Couldn''t you warn us in advance before using a skill like that?!¡±

    Charlotte''s vision went ck. She even had a little trouble resisting the urge to kick Ayrin straight into the gutters nearby.

    ¡°Why can this guy also use this skill?¡± Desperately holding their breaths, Audrey and the others had the same thought.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning...!¡±

    Ayrin actually looked like he very much enjoyed this skill. He seemed energized and keptunching the skill without any pause.

    Striped skunks appeared one after another. Even Ivan was about to blow his top.

    He felt that even holding his breath was useless against this stink, like it was soon going to directly pass through his skin and pervade his nose.

    ¡°It stinks! Urgh...¡±

    But just then, faint and distant swearing and retching suddenly came from the quiet sewers.

    Ayrin suddenly halted his movements.

    Ivan immediately shed to the front, gesturing at the others to follow him.

    ...

    Six people stood in front of a wall in the sewers.

    The five who once stood in front of this very wall were there, respectively wearing uniforms from Abel Academy, Silver Trout Academy, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, Wind Whisperer Academy, and Sea God Academy. There was also someone else this time. It was precisely the substitute from Hawkmoon Academy.

    ¡°It''s impossible for this kind of stench to suddenly erupt in normal circumstances. It looks very much like the arcane skill from that Hunter Academy guy.¡±

    The skinny boy wearing Abel Academy''s uniform made a nervous silencing gesture.

    ¡°That guy from Hunter Academy is just verymon stuff, how would he be in these sewers... That said, this situation is a little strange.¡± The short boy wearing Wind Whisperer Academy''s clothes also looked around him, staying on high alert, lowering his voice as far as he could. ¡°Let''s increase our pace just to be on the safe side. This way, even if something unexpected happens, no one would be in time to stop us.¡±

    ¡°Ok, let''s stop paying attention to whoever ising.¡± A resolute expression also glinted on the face of that skinny boy wearing Abel Academy''s uniform. ¡°We''re not going to leave them any time to react.¡±

    With a quiet ¡°pop,¡± he pushed his hands on the wall in front of him.

    Redva-like patterns of light quickly spread on the wall. Layer uponyer, like wind erosion in fast motion, the hard stone walls soundlessly turned into fine dust sshing away.

    The mouth of a tunnel that could amodate three to four persons appeared in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 158: Draconic scholar

    <h4>Chapter 158: Draconic schr</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Carter stood in an empty clearing not far away from team Holy Dawn''s residence. His brows furrowed when he watched the bewitching rays of light shing nonstop in the sky, a rarely seen grave expression on his face.

    He fell something all of a sudden. He turned around sharply.

    ¡°Senior Plum?¡±

    He sighed in relief when he saw the old man clothed in cking his way in quick strides. ¡°Why are you also here?¡±

    ¡°What about Ayrin?¡±

    Professor Plum looked at him and immediately said, using a voice only he and Carter could hear, ¡°Because he''s more important than all those scrolls I''m safeguarding.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Carter blinked, confused as to what Professor Plum meant.

    ¡°He is born in darkness, baptized by the moon spring. The tree of life blesses him and sings his praises, the hallowed and immortal one.¡± Professor Plum''s eyes glinted with light in the dark. He looked at Carter, his voice soft like the chant of an epic saga.

    Carter''s expression suddenly froze, shocked to the core. ¡°What you mean is, could his bloodline be...¡±

    ¡°Hees from the darkness, yet stands in harmony with the light, finally bringing freedom.¡±

    Professor Plum spoke a few more words in a quiet voice. Only, he didn''t say these words in Doraster''smonnguage, but rather in an ancient and cryptic tongue.

    ¡°Realm of the Dark Red Lament.¡±

    ¡°World of Crystal Scars.¡±

    ¡°Hell King''s Mourning.¡±

    ¡°Magus Ancestor.¡±

    After speaking his words in the ancient and cryptic tongue, he looked at the faraway sky and spat out the names of four skills in quick session. Only then did he quietly say, ¡°The fight''s already escted to this level. It seems we''re far away from a small-scale n this time.¡±

    When he''d suddenly spoken in the ancientnguages, the arcane particles inside Carter were already rushing to his hands. He stood tense, but he didn''t expose any outward sign of being on guard.

    When the words ¡°far away from a small-scale n this time¡± left Professor Plum''s mouth, countless buzzes suddenly appeared around them. The usually calm primordial energy seemed to have suddenly transformed into countless small irascible spirits flying hysterically in the air.

    ¡°Oh no! ... Ah!¡±

    A shocked scream suddenly rose in the air.

    In the originally empty darkness in front of Carter and Professor Plum, countless things shaped like crystals suddenly shattered, exposing the figures of four men.

    All four of them wore the ck clothes of patrollers,plete with a ck iron badge symbolizing the Law-Keeping Office on their chests.

    One of them, clearly the arcane master who''d screamed just a moment ago, was continuously bleeding from his nose and ears. He looked at Professor Plum as though he were looking at the devil.

    ¡°Draconic master!¡±

    ¡°He''s an arcane master from the school of ancient Draconic schrs! We can''t mix arcane skills with chants no matter what, or else he''ll borrow our power!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Just then, a dark blue light enveloped the four of them inside and continuously assaulted Carter and Professor Plum.

    At the same time, several strips of dark-red light appeared in the air around Carter and Professor Plum, like four giant tongues.

    Professor Plum didn''t move in the slightest.

    He merely chanted deep, cryptic words.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The four huge dark-red tongues were entirely cut apart, as though an iparably gigantic, invisible de had shed through the air. They even, for some strange reason, caught fire.

    A tide-like dark-blue light was also cut apart and caught fire.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Two even more miserable shrieks rose in the air.

    Two figures burning from head to toe snapped backward and flew away, continuously crashing into and breaking through the trees behind them. Not even the wooden fragment they touched caught fire, yet their bodies burned without cease. Even the arcane particles gushing out of them immediately caught fire. It seemed it was impossible for these two burning arcane masters to survive.

    ¡°It can even burn arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this taboo skill?!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is he!¡±

    Shocked shouts that couldn''t be held back rose inside the darkness.

    Professor Plum raised his head. He seemed to have locked onto the exact position where the voice came from.

    The arcane master who shouted felt as if he made a lethal mistake, one he couldn''t fix. Along with an even more appalled shout, dazzling lightning shields appeared nonstop in the dark, so ring one couldn''t look straight at them.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    But just then, a huge dragon eye appeared in the air above that figure surrounded by a full sixteen lightning shields.

    An eyeball, faint yellow, and a ck pupil, long and narrow.

    A terrifying dragon breath suddenly descended when this huge dragon eye vanished, totally wrecking the sixteen lightning shields.

    The arcane master surrounded by the lightning shield was also directly annihted into countless gray ashes fluttering in the air.

    ¡°Don''t bother with these two.¡±

    ¡°We''ll handle them!¡±

    Just at this moment, however, whooshes breaking through the air continuously appeared around them, along with the continuous emission of arcane particles. A dozen figures at least, trailing every sort of arcane undtions with them, shot toward Holy Dawn Academy''s residence.

    ...

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°They''re far more than just a single person.¡±

    ¡°No one''s intercepting us, that means they must be rushing toplete some task. We have to increase our pace!¡±

    Inside the sewers, Ivan, Ayrin, and the others reached the wall with a broken opening in it, then increased their speed and hurled themselves through the opening.

    There was another water tunnel behind this opening. At the end of the tunnel where a faint light leaked through, there seemed to be a huge strange edifice built underground.

    The outside of this edifice looked like a circr arena, but at the center was a huge cylinder built from gigantic blocks of stone.

    This huge cylinder seemed to be the underground part of some building above the ground.

    There wasn''t any building between the surrounding walls and the huge cylinder at the center, with a wide space in between, like a small ring-shaped za.

    That substitute who Ayrin had sensed something fishy from was presently standing somewhere in this ¡°ring-shaped za,¡± together with the other five wearing uniforms from Abel Academy, Silver Trout Academy, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, Wind Whisperer Academy, and Sea Gale Academy. Near them, two arcane mastersy motionless near the huge cylinder.

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    One could still catch glimpses of light on the hands of the skinny boy wearing Abel Academy''s clothes. A fight had clearly taken ce just moments ago. Their expressions sank when they heard the faint sound of the wind.

    ¡°Swish.¡± ¡°Swish.¡± ¡°Swish.¡±

    With several barely audible sounds, he and the other five around him spread apart, standing more than a dozen meters away from each other in a battle formation.

    And just at this instant, several figures hurled themselves inside the za, filling their visions.

    Apparently the leader of the group, the skinny boy from Abel Academy eximed in a low astounded voice, ¡°Audrey?¡±

    ¡°Massay?¡±

    Audrey also uttered a quiet astounded exmation the moment she halted.

    ¡°Massay? Why''s that name so familiar?¡±

    This thought immediately shed across Ayrin''s mind, then he immediately understood when he saw the clothes the skinny boy wore. ¡°One of the main fighters forst year''s vice-champions, Abel Academy. Dark Executioner Massay?¡±

    ¡°Joyce?¡±

    ¡°Is that Ayrin, the freshman from Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    ¡°Also, this one is... I remember, Iron Forest Academy''s Ferguillo.¡±

    Seeing Ayrin and the others, Massay and the other five all seemed to rx.

    Especially that Hawkmoon substitute. His face even exposed pleasure at an unexpected surprise.

    Ayrin watched the six of them clearly standing in a battle formation. His eyes suddenly narrowed when he recognized someone familiar. ¡°This one is... It''s that Silver Trout freshman, Shinro?!¡±

    ¡°There''s also Ivan and Charlotte, the two pirs of Divine Shield Academy,¡± the extremely ferocious-looking boy said, the one with a sea monster tattoo wearing Sea Gale Academy''s uniform, one half of his head shaved.

    ¡°Sea Gale Academy''s Chirade, Silver Trout''s freshman Shinro. The rest are all substitutes, I don''t recognize them,¡± Audrey told Ayrin and the others at the same time.

    ¡°I wonder what building this is in Eichemr. The two arcane masters they knocked out must be guards here. A ce with arcane masters guarding it must be an important edifice in the city,¡± Ivan said.

    He spoke openly without any worry about letting the other side hear him. Then he looked at Massay: ¡°Now that things havee so far, you guys can tell us what you real identities are, what on earth you''re doing here, isn''t that so?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea how you guys gathered together and even chased us here. But since it''s only you and not an arcane team from the Office of Special Affairs, then I think there''s no need for us to exin anything to you,¡± Massay coldly said, looking at Ivan.

    That Hawkmoon substitute actually smiled. He suddenly said, ¡°I can actually tell you what we''re here to do.¡±

    ¡°They want to damage the building behind us!¡± Ferguillo shouted urgently the moment that Hawkmoon substitute spoke. Pink feathers suddenly appeared around him.

    Some of them fired away at astounding speed.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    At the same time, a hunting goddess seemingly condensed from bright moonlight appeared above this Hawkmoon substitute, stabbing a dazzling whitence at the huge cylinder behind him.

    Several pink feathers intercepted this whitence dead center, colliding against it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The whitence and the feathers crumbled in a muffled explosion, turning into countless soft strands of light.

    ¡°Mind Reading!¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo discerned in advance that this guy was going to attack the building behind them. What on earth is this building?¡±

    Ayrin''s arcane particles gushed toward his hands and his feet on their own ord even while such a thought popped into his mind.

    ¡°Let''s go!¡± Massay bellowed, his face iparably cold.

 Chapter 159: First fight as an arcane team

    <h4>Chapter 159: First fight as an arcane team</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The exchange between Ferguillo and the Hawkmoon substitute immediately ignited the strained atmosphere.

    ¡°I''ll handle Massay!¡± Audrey coldly hissed moments after Massay''s shout.

    Her pure-white hair fluttered back; her eyes suddenly turned white.

    ¡°Breath of the Icefire Dragon!¡±

    The overwhelming power of a pale-white breath appeared in front of her in a strange mixture of ice and fire, charging in Massay''s direction.

    ¡°Crazy woman, she directly used a taboo skill!¡±

    Massay had originally looked as though he still wanted to issue some orders, but his expression suddenly changed when the fearsome breath soared in front of Audrey.

    ¡°Hell Chaos ¨C Immortal!¡±

    He joined his hands together and made more than a dozen hand seals in an instant, thenpressed the arcane particles gushing out of him into strange shapes, like small cards fluttering around him.

    Layer uponyer of yellow earth spurted under his feet, quickly enclosing him tight inside.

    Audrey''s attack was clearly aimed at Massay, yet the other five around Massay were also frightened when sheunched her skill. All of them shed away.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡± someone chanted in a clear voice just then.

    With a ¡°Puff,¡± a yellow fog of stench spread over this battlefield.

    ¡°...¡±

    Charlotte almost passed out on the spot.

    She wanted to ask just how much Ayrin loved this skill. The present situation was clearly a matter of life and death. Judging by what the Hawkmoon substitute showed as soon as he went into action, these substitutes from various teams had little fame, but had clearly been hiding their real strength all along. All of them were fearsome opponents.

    Even Audrey had immediately used the strongest innate skill of her dragon bloodline, but Ayrin still used a skill like that at a time like this.

    Everyone''s face turned green. They chanted while afraid to breathe.

    And the thing that made them most want to puke out blood was, not one of them dared tounch an extra skill to scatter this startling stench. Because, in a fight like this, the hint of something unexpected, or perhaps the casting of an extra skill, could leave an opening for the opponent. And then, the price you paid with was your life.

    ¡°Let me handle Shinro,¡± Ferguillo faintly said.

    In this strained atmosphere, everyone else was very astonished he could still speak in such an environment.

    They all saw at the periphery of their visions Ferguillo shing to the side, straight in front of Shinro.

    ¡°Can his arcane skill even be used to keep the stink at bay?¡±

    Seeing the feathers glinting with gem-like light seemingly staying entirely still around him, they couldn''t help but give rise to such a thought.

    ¡°Fizzle!¡±

    At this time, Audrey''s icefire dragon breath crashed against the thickyers of yellow earth surrounding Massay, making the sound of a ze crashing against water.

    A crater immediately appeared where the icefire dragon breath struck. However, the strange yellow earth was growing at a frantic pace, using up the dragon breath''s power.

    A blue light appeared without a sound or trace behind Ferguillo as he faced Shinro.

    But all of a sudden, this blue light quickly retreated and crashed with a bang into the wall behind.

    A skeleton-shaped shadow wearing a royal crown shed where the blue light had stopped, then disappeared. A ck fire erupted in the air.

    Ivan''s figure appeared not far behind Ferguillo. He coldly said to Chirade, the one wearing a Sea Gale uniform and who''d crashed into the wall, ¡°Chirade, your opponent is me.¡±

    ¡°What skill is this?¡±

    At the same moment, Joyce was seeing something entirely different from the others.

    The ground at his feet had entirely be dark bubbling energy. His surroundings were empty, without a trace of Ayrin or Audrey or anyone else. There no building in sight either.

    His body slowly sank inside the ck energy as though there was another strange world underneath.

    ...

    Ayrin''d never experienced a chaotic battle where two arcane teams faced each other, so his subconsciousness hadunched ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning,¡± a skill he merely thought could disturb every enemy.

    When he''d originallyunched it, the greater part of his attention was focused on Shinro, because Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy were in the same group and he''d seen Shinro''s match with his own eyes. He''d also learned two skills especially to cope with Shinro. So he subconsciously thought he should be the one to handle Shinro.

    ¡°Ferguillo immediately went to face Shinro. H''s definitely confident he can win.¡±

    His eyes swept through the others when he saw Ferguillo directly going to Shinro.

    ¡°Ayrin, block that guy!¡± Charlotte yelled just then, despite the stench.

    A tall boy wearing Three-Headed Dragon Academy''s uniform was already hurling himself in their direction. The mes around him quickly condensed into a sinister dragon head.

    The Hawkmoon substitute who''d previously traded blows with Ferguillo was now quickly leaving the fray. A dazzlingnce appeared in the hand of the hunting goddess radiant with moonlight above his head.

    ¡°These people have a single goal, to damage the building behind. They can implement whatever sinister n they have as long as they damage the edifice!¡±

    Ayrin understood instantly. The sturdy Three-Headed Dragon boy clearly wanted to pin down both him and Charlotte all by himself, while that Hawkmoon substitute wanted to disengage from the fight and take the opportunity to damage the building behind.

    He hurled himself away from Charlotte like a conditioned reflex, the moment he realized it.

    From Charlotte shout, he felt confident he didn''t need to pay attention to the huge dragon head charging his way.

    ¡°Block me? Can you do it?¡±

    A mocking glint shed across the Hawkmoon substitute''s eyes.

    Above his head, thence in the hunting goddess''s hand shot forward. The entire goddess more than two meters tall started moving at the same time, about to crash into the huge circr edifice at the center.

    It hadn''t been a fair fight from the beginning, even though both sides were equal in numbers. The side that wanted to destroy upied too great an advantagepared to the side trying to block them.

    After the opponents spread apart on purpose and scattered the battle into a multitude of small-scale fights, it''d be even more difficult to prevent all of them from damaging the construct behind.

    On top of that, the strength these unknown substitutes exhibited right now was at least at the level of a celebrity fighter in the national tournament!

    ¡°Saint Dragon Crystal ¨C White Radiance!¡±

    Audrey saw that Ayrin couldn''t stop that Hawkmoon substitute in time. Obviously, she was still in control of the situation even in the sheer chaos. Light suddenly shed bright between her eyebrows. A dot of light about as big as a silver coinmon in Doraster appeared in front of the hunting goddess''nce, all of a sudden.

    Radiant with moonlight, thence seemed to strike a firefly. Yet, starting from the tip, it actually began to crumble bit by bit.

    The instant Audrey''s attention was distracted blocking this Hawkmoon substitute, the strange yellow earth around Massay started quickly swelling into something resembling a huge monster, swallowing whole Audrey''s icefire dragon breath in one bite.

    The cold mocking glint in the Hawkmoon substitute''s eyes didn''t change the slightest even after thence and the hunting goddess crumbled.

    But his expression definitely changed the next instant.

    Ayrin''s body turned into an iparable scarlet color, quickly melting into blood.

    Ayer of red light suffused the ground at his feet as well. Blood also formed there.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, a metal construct seemingly assembled from irregr, silvery steel appeared in front of Charlotte, crashing against the huge burning dragon head.

    This avatar stretched out its hands, forcibly withstanding the dragon head made from corporeal fire, stopping a few meters in front of Charlotte.

    However, the fearsome heat, like the lick of a fire melting chocte, burned the surface of the metallic avatar and melted it nonstop. Drip, drip, silvery drops of metal fell continuously on the ground.

    A scarlet bloody arm rose from the puddle of blood at the Hawkmoon substitute''s feet, clutching at his legs.

    The Hawkmoon substitute suddenly vanished from where he stood, appearing six or seven meters further away from the battlefield.

    But just then, a silhouette also appeared behind him and struck him with a vicious punch.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The suddenly appearing figure was Ayrin, of course. However, Ayrin immediately felt something wrong the instant his punchnded.

    His punch seemed to pass through a weak mist, rather than on solid flesh and blood.

    The figure in front of him also vanished immediately.

    The Hawkmoon substitute appeared at the ce where he''d firstunched his skill, where he''d seemingly transformed into a pool of blood.

    The Hawkmoon substitute was also exposing total surprise.

    He''d clearly thought that Ayrin''s real body was hiding in that original puddle of blood. Right now, his arcane skill had fooled Ayrin and caused him to miss the mark, but his own counterattack had likewise fallen into empty air as well.

    ¡°It seems the situation''s turned into a chaotic mess of individual confrontation.¡±

    The Hawkmoon substitute quickly swept his eyes through the battlefield, then he smiled grimly at Ayrin. ¡°That said, looking at the situation... Killing you guys first is also a very good choice. Remember, I''m called Lindon. Now you know the name of the one who''s going to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Very well. It''s more interesting having a fight like this here both sides try to take down the opponents. Come at me, let us have a fair fight!¡± Ayrin said, looking at him.

    But the next second, Ayrin was already rushing at the one wearing Three-Headed Dragon Academy''s uniform.

    ¡°...¡±

    He''d clearly said he wanted to have a fair duel with him one on one, but then immediately ran at someone else. Ayrin''s actions made this Hawkmoon substitute called Lindon blink in a daze despite himself.

 Chapter 160: Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 160: Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Charlotte''s fight looked extremely difficult.

    Her metallic war avatar was continuously melting under the onught of her opponent''s burning dragon head, while her opponent, the boy wearing Three-Headed Dragon Academy''s uniform, was sprinkling a great amount of arcane particles from his hands, a dark, moss-green fire revolving around him.

    Along with thebustion of this dark moss-green fire, the undtion of arcane power around this Three-Headed Dragon boy also seemed to be greater and greater.

    ¡°ze of Heart and Soul.¡± This was a taboo skill from Three-Headed Dragon Academy that could continuously enhance one''s power through the ignition of arcane particles.

    No matter what arcane skill he wouldunch next, its might would definitely surpass the power it would usually have manyfold.

    However, Charlotte wasn''t the one in the direst spot from what Ayrin saw. It was Joyce instead.

    His opponent was the shorty from Wind Whisperer Academy.

    This Wind Whisperer shorty was presently standing not far away from Joyce, facing him, his arms undting like waves. There was a ck light at his feet that seemed to flicker as though it were breathing. Facing him, Joyce also stood still, but he seemed to be in extreme pain judging by the look on his face, as though he couldn''t breathe at all, as though there were countless invisible things wrapped around his body.

    At this time, the only pair that hadn''t genuinely started their fight yet was Ferguillo and Shinro.

    The feathers glinting with gem-like luster quietly floated around Ferguillo, while Shinro also stood facing him without moving a jot.

    There was no trace of shyness on Shinro''s face now. Seemingly guessing Ferguillo''s thoughts, he revealed shining-white teeth in a ¡°sincere¡± smile and told Ferguillo, ¡°Don''t even think about helping Joyce, your opponent is me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ferguillo faintly answered.

    Among the several dozen feathers quietly floating around him, one of them suddenly floated away, shooting toward the Wind Whisperer shorty.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At the same moment, Shinro''s figure suddenly vanished, bursting forth with an abrupt, fearsome force.

    Ferguillo''s expression didn''t change at all.

    That feather that''d already flown away increased its speed all of a sudden, instantly vanishing.

    There came a ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Shinro''s figure appeared five to six meters away on Ferguillo''s left.

    There was a tiny wound on his forehead. Fresh blood dripped down from the wound.

    Shinro stretched out a finger and wiped away some of the blood that''d flown down to the corner of his eyebrow. He quietly said with a frown, ¡°Mind Reading?¡±

    ...

    A few seconds ago. Ayrin''s figure shed like a shadow, nearing Charlotte.

    ¡°This guy''s always doing whatever he wants! I told him to go and block that Hawkmoon guy, why''s he running back now?!¡±

    The pounding sound of heavy ions was already resonating inside Charlotte. When she saw Ayrin rush her way, she was filled with the urge to puke blood.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Switch opponents? What the hell is this guy plotting now!¡±

    Charlotte immediately discovered from Ayrin''s lip movements and his hand gestures that he wanted to switch opponents with her.

    Apart from Audrey''s enemy Massay from Abel Academy, Ivan''s enemy Chirade from Sea Gale Academy, and Ferguillo''s enemy Shinro, the other three were all substitutes without any fame in the national tournament. But the three of them had clearly been hiding their astounding strength, and all of them were celebrity-level opponents with at least three open gates.

    Facing opponents like these at around the same level, she couldn''t understand what was the meaning of switching opponents.

    ¡°Oh well, let''s switch if you want to switch. Not like I have a choice anyway.¡±

    She chose to believe in Ayrin at this instant. With the cracking sound of heavy particles reverberating inside her, she shot in the air like a cannonball, firing at Hawkmoon''s Lindon still standing there a little dazed because of Ayrin''s actions.

    ¡°I don''t fight with nameless people. What are you called, brave warrior?¡± Ayrin shouted at the Three-Headed Dragon boy.

    Wrapped from head to toe in the dark moss-green ze of Heart and Soul, the Three-Headed Dragon boy arrogantly replied, ¡°My name is Herry!¡±

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡± Ayrin shouted again.

    Everyone felt the urge to puke blood.

    Just how much did he like this skill... He actually had to keep using it every now and then.

    The one called Herry subconsciously held his breath.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But what no one imagined was, there was no release of stench with Ayrin''s loud shout. Instead, a ck cloud of bats rushed in Herry''s direction.

    ¡°Shooting Inferno!¡± Herry chanted.

    mes ignited in front of him and quickly shrank into a fireball about the size of a fist shooting at Ayrin''s direction, as fast as a blink.

    However, the ck bats immediately stuck to this meteor-like fireball whose power was clearly leagues above Ayrin''s. It became extremely heavy, even deviating from its trajectory. With a whoosh, it brushed by Ayrin and flew past.

    ¡°What? Isn''t that the skill from Oeness of Golden Stag Academy? Why can he use the same skill?!¡±

    Not only Herry, everyone else who nced their way was greatly startled.

    Ayrin, the object of their shock, was immersed in the excitement of a great battle. He shouted in his mind, ¡°Now!¡± The flow of arcane particles inside him suddenly sped up. Dazzling arcane particles collided with each other even faster between his palms, making faint crackling sounds.

    Many faint sounds rose in the air. Several ck bats who didn''t look like they had any great power suddenly elerated and instantly crashed on the dark moss-green ze around Herry.

    This ze of Heart and Soul didn''t seem to have any defensive power. The bats directly passed through the green fire.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Herry had never imagined Ayrin''s skill could be used like this as well. He couldn''t muster any timely reaction. The ck bats struck him.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Amidst the series of explosions, he was directly sent flying backward.

    ¡°One duel already... He was the first one to be done with his fight?¡±

    ¡°Where did he get so many strange skills from?¡±

    Opposite Audrey, Massay''s face had previously taken on the proud expression of one with victory in his grasp before Ayrin sent Herry flying away.

    With her ice dragon bloodline, many skills Audrey had were formidable destructive area skill. On top of that, he only needed to damage the edifice, while the opponents had no choice but to stop every single one of them. So they''d very easily transformed the battle into six individual confrontations.

    Among the six one-on-one confrontations, Shinro had suffered some light wounds against Ferguillo, but he didn''t look perturbed in the least, so it seemed he should be able to handle Ferguillo.

    Joyce had obviously fallen downwind against Wind Whisperer Academy''s Gullit. If everyone else was blocked and prevented from giving Joyce any assistance, then Gullit might directly kill him.

    Ivan against Charade, both of them still seemed to be probing each other. Neither of them was going full out, but they seemed about equal.

    As to him and Audrey, because he''d taken the opportunity to counterattack Audrey after she''d be distracted while intercepting Lindon at the start of the fight, he was confident he could stall Audrey and not be killed even if he wasn''t entirely assured he could defeat her.

    So, as long as a victor emerged between Gullit against Joyce, or maybe for Lindon and Herry against Ayrin and Charlotte, then the current short-lived status quo could be broken.

    The instant prior, he''d been fully aware that no matter Gullit, Lindo, or Herry, all of them were existences at the same level as himself. So in his opinion, apart from Audrey, none of those people from St. Lauren could be their match.

    But now, Ayrin, the one who he believed to be the weakest, had actually sent Herry flying away in the blink of an eye!

    Ferguillo and Shinro were once again deadlocked in an immobile confrontation. When he saw at the periphery of his vision Ayrin instantly sending Herry flying away, Ferguillo faintly said, ¡°It seems the situation is turning around.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t really matter. A victor will soon emerge between us.¡± Shinro turned his head slightly. ¡°Also, a victor won''t be so easily decided yet between them.¡±

    After sending Herry flying away with a stolen skill, Ayrin''s eyes fell upon Gullit; thetter was continuously firing some unknown skills at Joyce.

    Dazzling arcane particles sprayed forth from his hands.

    He was about to send an Evil ming Eye at Gullit first thing.

    ¡°You have some broken bones already, you can still stand up?¡±

    Just then, however, he saw that the ze of Heart and Soul hadn''t extinguished around Herry ye. Herry''d fallen on his feet and stood upright when hended.

    Herry''s chest was indeed already slightly caved in, traces of blood visible at the corner of his mouth.

    However, a peculiar ashen-iron luster appeared on the surface of his skin. Apart from a malevolent expression, there wasn''t much pain to be seen on his face.

    ¡°It''s the Evil Dragon followers'' ''Pain Eradication''! Those people are all Evil Dragon followers who''ve turned their backs on the beliefs of an arcane master!¡±

    Audrey''s body faintly shook when she took in this sight. Like a ze, a strange surprise and anger soared in her chest.

    ¡°A very interesting skill, but you''re still a one-gate arcane master no matter what. You''re sorelycking in power!¡±

    ¡°Now, you''re going to die!¡±

    Standing steadily on the ground, Herry''s started floating forward. The dark green ze of Heart and Soul quickly vanished around him. Instead, three huge figures appeared from thin air above his head and on both sides of him.

    These were three huge fire dragons.

    Every strand of fire on them was condensed, as though they were made of scalding stones.

    ¡°Three-Headed Dragon Academy''s taboo skill! Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, hurry up and dodge!¡±

    A shriek brimming with horror escaped Charlotte''s lips just then.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    However, Ayrin didn''t retreat in the slightest. Instead, his body radiated an unprecedented power while he charged at the three huge fire dragons at a speedpletely exceeding his usual limits!

 Chapter 161: Ferguilloâ€™s real secret

    <h4>Chapter 161: Ferguillo''s real secret</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is this guy looking to die?¡±

    Everyone on Massay''s side had this sudden thought.

    Ayrin had previously showcased a bizarre performance during the match against Mountain Kings Academy, but in such a close-range battle, everyone could feel that the power of Ayrin''s arcane particles were merely at the level of a one-gate arcane master.

    At such an arcane level, it was absolutely impossible to withstand the arcane skill invoked by a three-gate arcane master with the power of his own skills.

    On top of that, Herry''s ¡°Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons¡± was a taboo skill from Three-Headed Dragon Academy.

    To the knowledge of people outside the academy, only their school team''s captain Lyos could grasp this taboo skill, and Lyos had gained his ¡°Fire Dragon War God¡± sobriquet precisely thanks to the fearsome power of that skill.

    This was without even mentioning that Herry used ze of Heart and Soul beforeunching this taboo skill. Herry''s present attack was impossible to escape unscathed from even for Massay and the others if they tried to withstand it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, three huge fire dragonspletely engulfed Ayrin''s figure.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    There was a sudden emptiness in Charlotte''s chest.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, Herry, the one who''dunched the skill, had an entirely different feeling.

    Ayrin actually passed right through the mes gathered by the three dragons without the slightest pause!

    Some sort of power seemed to quickly devour all the mes rushing near Ayrin.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    The name shed across Herry''s mind when he saw Ayrin rush through the mes and reach him, countless ash-like specks in tow.

    ¡°How can he use Donna''s Fire Embers?!¡±

    Herry was already toote to dodge. The huge shock added on top of it made his mind go nk.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a roar, shadows shing at his feet, Ayrin sent his right fist on Herry, and with it as the center of gravity, viciously crashed his entire body into Herry.

    ¡°Crack.¡± Even if he didn''t have time to use any arcane skill, his mere physical strength was enough to cause Herry''s stomach to cave in. Thetter madly coughed blood from his mouth. Even if he was entirely cut off from the perception of pain, he still couldn''t bear the heavy damage to his heart. He flew backward, losing control of his body.

    ¡°Huff... Huff...¡±

    Ayrin breathed in pain.

    In fact, he''d used Holy Body Ignition in that instant andunched Fire Embers in tandem with it. But after all, he still couldn''t bring out Fire Embers'' full power with his present level. So he presently had countless burns on his body. He could even smell the barbecue-like aromaing from his own body.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    ¡°It''s Fire Embers, a skill that can dissipate the power of almost any fire skill! Called the strongest defense against fire skills! Only Donna can use it in the entire kingdom of Eiche, why can he use it too!¡±

    Massay''s face was deathly pale; he''d never imagined something unexpected like this to happen once again. He knew Herry was definitely down for the count this time. He couldn''t pose any further threat to Ayrin any longer, no matter what.

    ¡°It seems now''s the time to unleash my true power,¡± Shinro calmly said then, looking at Ferguillo.

    The instant he said these words, he abruptly vanished from where he stood.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Light faintly shed in Ferguillo''s left pink eye. Several gem-like feathers in front of him suddenly shattered. Several spurts of blood shot in the air.

    But before anyone could react, a force so fast it seemed invisible came back once again, piercing through the gap left open by these feathers.

    Ferguilo''s entire body shook. He fell a step back.

    ¡°Ferguillo!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Ayrin and the others yelled in astonishment at the same time.

    A deep wound had appeared on Ferguillo''s stomach, blood madly gushing from within, dyeing the front of his clothes red in no time.

    Meanwhile, his right hand dripping with blood, Shinro stood a dozen meters away from Ferguillo, a mocking expression appearing on his face.

    ¡°Ferguillo, how are you!¡±

    Ayrin had been in the middle of sprinting at Joyce''s opponent, but now he madly ran in Ferguillo''s direction instead.

    ¡°It''s no use.¡±

    Shinro looked at the blood still dripping from his right hand, then turned around and looked at Ayrin rushing his way like a madman. ¡°Even his heart is torn, can you still save him?¡±

    ¡°Even his heart''s torn?¡±

    Audrey trembled violently. She wasn''t familiar with Ferguillo, but they wererades fighting with their lives on the line right now. So, when she heard these words, grief and hatred hard to describe with words filled her being.

    Deep, abstruse yet swift chants came from her mouth. It was cryptic Draconic!

    There were several hundred bandage-like strips of yellow earth revolving continuously around her, continuously contracting.

    Even though she''d previously sent arcane skills crashing on them and broken quite a few bandage-like strips, they skill kept growing nonstop. The undamaged ones grew longer and thicker, while the damaged one reconnected themselves back.

    When she started her Draconic chant, even the skin of her hands started slightly cracking, but no blood flowed from inside. Instead, they shed with icy crystalline light, as though the entire inside of her body had be ice crystal.

    The yellow ribbons of earth growing and revolving around her suddenly turned white, ice and frost covering their surfaces.

    ¡°Bastard, I''m going to kill you!¡±

    Ayrin roared in rage, his eyes turning blood-red.

    Ferguillo hadn''t even spoken all that many words to him all put together, but in Ayrin''s opinion, he was already a good friend of his.

    He understood full well that with his heart already torn, it was probably impossible to heal and rescue him even if they had Ciaran with them here.

    ¡°Very soon, you''ll be just like him.¡±

    Shinro watched Ayrin charge his way, the derision on his face even more pronounced.

    The arcane particles inside him had already started flowing at a frantic pace once again, faster and faster. But then, he suddenly froze. The derision on his face also froze.

    ¡°Ferguillo...¡±

    Even Ayrin stared in a daze.

    Ferguillo''s head had previously been hanging low, and he''d seemed about to fall at any moment, but now he appeared without a sound or trace behind Shinro, standing in Shinro''s shadow.

    This instant seemed to freeze into eternity.

    Crushed by a tremendous fear, even the arcane particles inside Shinro seemed to freeze. Cold sweat covered every inch of his skin. Even his hair was quickly bing drenched.

    ¡°How did you...¡± he said in a hiss, his voice unspeakably weird.

    Ferguillo didn''t even answer him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shinro felt the brush of Ferguillo''s arcane particles. He knew that no matter how fast he usually was, his spell invocation might still not necessarily follow Ferguillo''s speed. Yet, he also understood that he had no other choice. With a shriek filled with horror, he desperately made his arcane particles flying, trying to run away.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A slightly cold hand appeared on his throat the moment he elerated forward. Then Shinro heard the snapping of his own neck.

    His body kept running forward, but his entire consciousness quickly faded away, as though he were running into eternal darkness.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Shinro''s corpse ran all the way to the huge circr construction at the very center before finally rebounding back and falling to the ground.

    Ferguillo took back his hand.

    He still had a faint indifferent expression on his face. He merely looked a little pale.

    The wound on his chest wasn''t bleeding anymore. It seemed extremely odd.

    ¡°Undying Body!¡±

    ¡°A variant bloodline they say can divert the essence of life. As long as you don''t run out of arcane particles, you won''t easily die!¡±

    ¡°You actually had a variant bloodline like this?!¡±

    While the yellow strips of earth were quickly freezing, Massay''s face filled with fright and rm. Seeing Ferguillo killing Shinro in one blow, he suddenly, as though he lost control of himself, yelled with horror again and again.

    ¡°Not only Mind Reading... This is the true ultimate power Ferguillo was hiding. It turns out his bloodline mutated into the Undying Body bloodline that won''t let you easily die as long as you have some arcane particles left.¡±

    Audrey rxed as soon as she saw this scene, the biting cold expression dissipating from her face. Her hands that seemed about to be torn apart from her inner frost also stopped emitting the frightening chilly aura, and slowly recovered their original appearance. There was merely some blood flowing out from some tiny cracks on the skin.

    ...

    ¡°This guy''s spirit-controlling skill is actually even stronger than my Siren Song!¡±

    At this moment, Joyce was totally under the control of his opponent''s arcane skill.

    His entire being was already submerged in dark energy. Under the dark energy''s onught, his body was wilting as though it were losing its moisture.

    He was entirely unaware of the happenings outside. The only thing he could be sure of was that his opponent was also using a formidable secret skill affecting the nerves to exercise control over his body.

    ¡°That''s the only thing I can do!¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice of the Sea King!¡±

    His arcane particles suddenly transformed into countless tiny bolts of lightning, instantly rushing at his nerves.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    Both Ferguillo and Ayrin were originally about to go and help Joyce, but they suddenly saw Joyce''s eyes turn into lightning eyes, his pupils sending off countless white electric sparks.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Joyce twisted violently, like he finally threw off some invisible shackles, then shouted in pain.

    But at the same time, still deeply wrapped in ck energy as he''d been since the beginning, Gullit shouted miserably just like him. Blood flowed down from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°This silly guy used some kind of mutually destructive strategy.¡±

    Ayrin immediately understood. Without the slightest hesitation, his entire being suddenly became bright red once more and once again melted into a puddle of blood in everyone''s eyes.

    A bizarre bloody color also suddenly appeared under Gullit''s feet.

    Everyone thought Ayrin was going to attack Gullit for certain, but what no one imagined was, Ayrin''s figure shed behind Hawkmoon''s Lindon instead.

    Lindon had sent Charlotte and her metallic war avatar falling back more than a dozen steps with a single blow just moments ago when the atmosphere behind him suddenly felt wrong. He immediately kicked behind him with his right foot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    shing with the shining luster of moonlight, his right foot kicked Ayrin''s belly, making a muffled, drum-pounding sound, making everyone''s heart leap in their chests.

    ¡°Ah...!¡±

    But at the same time, Ayrin pushed hard on his legs with a fierce roar and kept himself from falling back. He then sent a vicious punch on the back of Lindon''s head.

    ¡°He''s actually fighting like this again...¡±

    This thought shed in the pale-faced Charlotte''s mind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound thumped on Lindon''s head. Shaking on his feet, he bounced several steps forward but couldn''t keep control over his frame. He fell forward.

 Chapter 162: The God of Deathâ€™s sudden appearance

    <h4>Chapter 162: The God of Death''s sudden appearance</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°An opportunity!¡±

    Charlotte also halted abruptly. Along with the outpour of a stream of arcane particles, the metallic avatar in front of her crashed on the fallen Lindon at an unprecedented speed.

    A miserable scream immediately came from Lindon, as well as the sound of many broken bones.

    At the same time, Ferguillo shed without a sound beside Gullit.

    ¡°Feast of Death!¡±

    His eyes continuously bleeding, Gullit fell backward. Countless ck shadows drilled out from the ground at the same time, hurtling at Ferguillo.

    But Ferguillo hadpletely seen through his actions. A crimson feather appeared in the air without a sound. Gullit directly crashed against this crimson feather.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The feather pierced through Gullit as if slicing through butter, sshing a bloody wave.

    ¡°It''s our win!¡±

    Ayrin braced his hands on his knees, breathing in pain, but his heart was filled with the joy of victory.

    In this battle where two teams of six fought against each other, the six on his side could still keep fighting, but the other side only had Massay and Chirade left.

    Now that it was six versus two, Massay and Chirade could no longer hope to defeat them.

    ¡°A guy this powerful... He was killed in battle just like that.¡±

    His eyes swept by Shinro''s corpse then, contradictory feelings arising in his chest.

    One day prior, this was still the opponent he was determined to defeat in the tournament.

    ¡°Ferguillo actually possesses such power!¡±

    ¡°This guy''s clearly has a single open gate, but he can defeat a three-gate arcane master in battle.¡±

    ¡°These guys from St. Lauren, what kind of freaks are they?!¡±

    Massay and Chirade were deathly pale, trembling nonstop.

    Ferguillo and Ayrin hadn''t been much to speak of in their eyes, but in this fight, rather than Audrey, they had been the keystones to victory.

    The curtains were about to fall on the entire situation.

    However, when a gem-like feather pierced through Gullit''s body, sshing out fresh blood, when Gullit fell heavily on the ground, Ferguillo suddenly seemed to sense something. The pink color in his left eye seemed to revolve at a swift pace.

    The feather that had just gone through Gullit''s body suddenly elerated, went around him, and shed at the air behind him.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Everyone saw with astonishment a faint, somewhat indistinct figure suddenly rise behind Ferguillo, like a nightmare from a dream.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The gem-like feather stabbed into this vague figure. However, as if it''d stabbed into a deep pool of water, it created a circr rippled before disappearing.

    This figure had already stretched out a hand and came into contact with Ferguillo.

    Ferguillo''s entire person froze.

    Blood and dazzling arcane particles suddenly sprayed from his chest.

    Then an arm directly passed through his chest, even lifting his body with it.

    ¡°Ferguillo!¡±

    In this instant, apart from Ayrin''s tremendous cry of surprise, everyone elsepletely stopped breathing.

    The vague figure became more and more distinct.

    A boy with short hair appeared in everyone''s eyes, wearing Hellfire Academy''s uniform, his eyes brimming with the aura of death, looking at everyone as though he were looking at dead men.

    ¡°Lotton?!¡±

    A cry of disbelief came from somewhere.

    Everyone recognized him at first nce, but the first one to shout in surprise was actually Massay.

    ¡°It''s him?... Ferguillo...¡±

    A faint tremble started to course through Ayrin.

    He wanted to rush forward, but his subconsciousness kept his feet rooted to the ground instead.

    Lotton''s arm was still up in the air, lifting Ferguillo''s body with it, its two feet suspended in the air.

    Ferguillo hadn''t passed out yet, but he couldn''t move. Blood flowed down from Lotton''s arm. There wasn''t any unusual expression on Lotton''s face.

    ¡°Let go of Ferguillo!¡±

    His apathetic attitude caused an unprecedented wrath in Ayrin. He yelled in fury, all the bones in his body crackling.

    ¡°What on earth is Dias nning?¡±

    However, Lotton didn''t seem to have heard Ayrin''s roar at all. He merely nced at Massay and Chirade, saying in a low, deep voice, ¡°He used me and that other team to help you attract attention so that you cane here, what''s the reason?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Massay couldn''t stop trembling either. ¡°You... you''re actually betraying lord Dias? You actually disobeyed his order and came here instead!¡±

    ¡°No need for nonsense. You might be dead already without me. Stop wasting time. The arcane teams outside might catch up to this ce any second now.¡± Lotton shook his head. ¡°Tell me the entire n, that''s the only way you can survive.¡±

    ¡°This ce is the water tower supplying the entirety of Eichemr''s main area!¡±

    Massay was almost yelling: ¡°Lord Dias'' n is to destroy this water tower. No far from this water tower, there''s a magic sky crystal matrix.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Audrey''s face thoroughly froze.

    Dias was one of the head bishops among the Evil Dragon followers, one of the most wanted criminals by the Office of Special Affairs.

    Eichemr used an extremely astounding quantity of water every single day. The water use of a city suspended in the sky relied entirely on the water stored inside the water tower.

    If the water tower broke, the flush from the enormous amount of water pouring outside would be hard to imagine. If it damaged the magic sky crystal matrix, the whole of Eichemr would fall!

    This city in the sky that''d gone through the War of the Dragons, the city that still remained standing to this day, the city that represented the victory of arcane masters from various races all over the continent, the victory of everyone searching for freedom, the city that represented the resolve to pursue freedom¡ªit would no longer exist!

    The Evil Dragon followers'' n was actually to crash the whole central city of Eichemr!

    ¡°If Eichemr drops from so high in the sky, how are you going to survive?¡± Lotton asked, still impassible.

    ¡°If we ruin only a small part of the sky crystals, Eichemr will indeed fall, but the fall will be rtively slow. As long as we can reach empty ground before the crash, our lives won''t be in any danger. We can use the huge chaos to make good our escapes instead.¡± Massay was trembling, but his eyes were filled with hope. ¡°Lotton, if you help usplete this mission, no only you can escape together with us, Lord Dias might even reward you instead of punishing you disobeying his orders!¡±

    ¡°Reward?¡±

    Lotton lowered his head as though he was in deep thought.

    A red light suddenly shed from Ayrin.

    He could no longer wait. No matter what, he had to make sure to rescue Ferguillo first!

    But just then, Ayrin''s movements suddenly halted.

    Because when he''d lowered his head, Lotton''d directly tossed Ferguillo away in the air.

    ¡°Ice Bier of Deep Sleep!¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, arcane particles danced madly on Audrey''s hands.

    Countless transparent crystals formed around Ferguillo, immediately transforming into a transparent block of crystal sealing Ferguillo inside.

    ¡°She used a skill to first seal Ferguillo and prevent his current condition from deteriorating so that we can heal him when there''s a medical team avable!¡±

    Ayrin immediately understood.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± an Ivan who''d been conserving his strength until then suddenly bellowed.

    A huge shadow hand rose under Lotton''s feet and grabbed Lotton in it.

    At the same time, far behind Lotton, a mottled shadow suddenly appeared on the huge circr water tower. It quickly erged, like a huge shadow beast about to crawl out of the water tower''s stone surface.

    ¡°He already used an arcane skill to attack the Holy City''s water tower!¡± Joyce and Charlotte reported at the same time.

    Countless bright illusions in every color appeared together with sounds of nature.

    Aware the situation was pressing, Joyce had directly used Siren Song.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Charlotte pushed her hands hard on the metallic war avatar in front of her. The silvery metal avatar shot toward Lotton like a cannonball.

    Bound inside Ivan''s taboo skill, Lotton was still impassible. He merely nced at Massay and Chirade. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Underworld Whirlpool!¡±

    ¡°Sea Devil King!¡±

    Massay and Chirade were frightened in spite of themselves. They both used the strongest arcane skills they had been hiding.

    A yellow whirlpool appeared around Massay, countless white bones floating inside, radiating a filthy aura difficult to put into words.

    Meanwhile, a rumble exploded with Chirade''s chant. A huge ssh bubbled on top of everyone''s head. A head that looked like a wizard hat first emerged in the air, then huge tentacles thicker than water buckets and filled with suckers followed in its wake.

    ¡°Lord of the Deep Seas!¡±

    Joyce''s face instantly became even more ashen.

    What Chirade summoned with his skill was surprisingly a wizard-hat monster octopus, dubbed the Lord of the Deep Seas.

    The fighting prowess of this monster from the deep seas was far above even Nikita''s Snow Bear.

    Chirade was already a celebrity contestant in the national tournament, but Joyce understood at this instant he still had been hiding a huge part of his strength!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The power of the taboo skill ¡°Ghost World ¨C Touch of Death¡± Ivan had invoked pressed on Lotton''s body; the huge hand that seemed to stretch out from the underground world of ghosts squeezed violently.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, a chill coursed through Ivan''s heart when he saw gray light radiating from inside out.

    A hole surprisingly burned through in the center of the huge shadow hand. His body wrapped from head to toe in gray light, Lotton walked outside.

    It seemed he was affected in the slightest by the spiritual lure from Joyce''s Siren Song. He merely lifted his head.

    Above his head, below the huge deep-sea monster octopus, something silvery was quickly erging in his vision.

    It was Charlotte''s metallic avatar.

    He stretched out a single hand and struck it.

    ¡°Disperse!¡±

    Just then, a low, deep chant came from Charlotte''s lips. Countless heavy ions suddenly oscited between her hands, vanishing in the air around her.

    The moment the metal avatar came into contact with Lotton''s hand, it scattered into a thick, silvery-gray metallic fog.

 Chapter 163: The fractured Holy Water Tower!

    <h4>Chapter 163: The fractured Holy Water Tower!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rbine!¡±

    With Charlotte''s chant, the silver metal fog suddenly shrank and once again condensed into a metallic avatar.

    Lotton''s right arm passed through the avatar''s body, like it was confined by a huge silver lock.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Without any pause, Charlotte''s soul war avatarnded a vicious punch on Lotton''s head.

    A puddle of blood appeared at Lotton''s feet at the same time, but an Evil ming Eye suddenly soared behind him and exploded on his back with a rumbling ¡°bang.¡±

    Lotton suffered heavy strikes from both Charlotte and Ayrin at the same time.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, what made Charlotte and Ayrin shout in disbelief was, Lotton merely shook for a second. His expression didn''t even change at all.

    He quickly pulled his arm away from the silver avatar''s chest. Where the avatar had locked his arms, the metal was melting as burning from the heat.

    Meanwhile, on the huge cylindrical water tower behind him, the mottled shadow that had been quickly erging on the stony surface shook tremendously at the same time, then disintegrated.

    It was almost as if the shadow had been the one to withstand the power from Charlotte''s and Ayrin''s attacks.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Lotton pointed the tip of his foot at Charlotte''s metallic avatar. It immediately shook and flew backward, definitely separating from Lotton''s arm.

    Ivan, Charlotte, Ayrin, and Joyce hadunched arcane skills at the same time to attack Lotton, but Lotton hadn''t suffered any harm!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, the monster octopus Chirade had summoned had already gathered a huge wave of water and ruthlessly pounded the water tower with it.

    The ground shook violently.

    On the seemingly very hard surface of the water tower, several dozen cracks suddenly appeared where the monster octopus and the wave had struck.

    ¡°Fizz!¡±

    Hisses came from the many cracks. White jets of water erupted from within.

    These cracks seemed to be constantly widening. The spots where the attacksnded crumbled very quickly. Terrifying streams of water poured out from within.

    ¡°Ivan, Ayrin, you guyse help me handle Massay!¡± Charlotte shouted out loud just then.

    The ¡°Hell Vortex¡± whirled ferociously around Massay and battered Audrey nonstop. The strange yellow earth crashed together with ice and frost, continuously turning into fine powder, but the weird yellow earth kept growing at the same time.

    ¡°Why was even Siren Song totally useless on Lotton?!¡±

    ¡°Whale Strike!¡±

    Joyce knew they''d reached the most dangerous juncture. Not paying mind to his own injuries, he squeezed out the arcane particles inside him in one go.

    A blue water mist suddenly appeared. All the jets of water spraying from the water tower, as well as the water sshes previously fallen to the ground after Chiradeunched his skill, all of it was sucked in and sealed, transforming into a huge blue whale ruthlessly charging at Chirade and Lotton.

    ¡°Ghost World Projection ¨C Touch of Death!¡±

    Ivan was aware Audrey was certainly trying to get rid of Massay first so she could be free to handle Lotton and stop the water tower from breaking. Heunched his taboo skill once more, even though he''d already reached his limits after one invocation!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Blood fiercely sprayed from his mouth.

    His body also softly fell backward.

    But at the same time, a huge shadow hand welled up below Massay.

    There was a tremendous ¡°Boom.¡±

    Both the huge shadow hand and the Hell Vortex around Massay shook, then disintegrated.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Massay screamed in pain under the huge impact.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ayrin''s charging figure appeared among the countless crumbling particles around Massay. He viciously pressed his left hand on Massay, a cial aura forming in front of his left hand.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Arcane particles gushed from Massay''s hand, but quite a lot of arcane particles seemed to have vanished when Ayrin reached him. Added to Ayrin''s blood-red eyes and his crazed momentum, his heart started to tremble; he found himself unable to muster any reaction.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    A huge, heavy white block of ice immediately pressed down on him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayrin''s right fist struck the white block of ice without any pause.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Massay screamed in misery. Countless icicles burst forth and stabbed through him, his entire body nailed on the Crown of Ice and Snow filling the air.

    ¡°Unlimited Freeze Barrier!¡±

    The skin on Audrey''s hands cracked open just then. Ice crystals pierced her cracked skin like dragon scales made of ice crystals.

    An invisible but stunning chill struck forward in front of her. ¡°Crack crack crack...¡± The columns of water belching from the fissures in the water tower quickly froze,yer byyer.

    ¡°She wants to use her skill to freeze all of that broken area.¡±

    Falling down from the air, Ayrin immediately understood what Audrey was doing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In the air, standing on the head of the summoned deep-sea monster, Chirade suddenly shouted out loud in horror.

    He felt himself unable to contend with Audrey''s power. Even the deep-sea monster at his feet was slowly turning snow-white, frozen bit by bit into chunks of ice.

    However, Lotton actually shook his head then, and, looking at Audrey, said, ¡°It''s no use.¡±

    A shadow rose on Audrey''s back, like a huge monster made of shadows growing from Audrey''s body.

    ¡°Audrey!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte shouted at the same time.

    They saw Audrey''s face covered in fear. She was trembling from head to toe.

    The continuously growing shadow seemed to be nibbling away at her power.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At this time, Lotton had already moved at an rming speed and reached the tower behind.

    He was still facing Ayrin and Audrey and the others, both his hands pressing on the already cracked surface.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A tremendous explosion rose in the air.

    It was the blue whale Joyce had desperately summoned ruthlessly crashing on the half-frozen monster octopus.

    This deep-sea monster immediately cracked under the impact. Countless sticky, inky liquid and blue waves of water fell from the air, seeming to cover the world.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another explosion followed the first.

    Lotton hadn''t used any arcane skill, but when he pressed his hands on the water tower with an rming strength, the whole water tower shook violently.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    The already existing fissures suddenly erged.

    First came the spray of countless shattered gravels. The mad spray of water waves followed them, bigger broken stones mixed with these waves as they crashed down. Following that were bigger water columns spraying out ever faster.

    ¡°It''s the end...¡±

    At that moment, whether Ivanying on the ground or Joyce standing on shaky feet, they all wore an expression of utter distress.

    They were all determined to be battlemasters defending the kingdom, upholding the beliefs of arcane masters, defeating the enemies and disrupting their sinister ns. They were even willing to sacrifice their own lives.

    But now, they''d already done their utmost but still couldn''t prevent the Evil Dragon followers'' n from prevailing.

    It was hard to imagine for them what kind of effect it would have on the arcane masters throughout the whole continent when Eichemr, the city that''d survived even the War of the Dragons, finally fell.

    ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing!¡± Charlotte shouted out loud.

    The water tower was already breaking, one huge block of stone at a time. There was already a hole about five meters wide on it. The crashing sound of the fearsome flows of water almost drowned Charlotte''s shout.

    Ayrin wasn''t running in Lotton''s direction. Instead, he was running to their left.

    ck bats rushed out nonstop in front of his hands, as if they were forming a ck stream of water.

    ¡°That is...?¡±

    Charlotte, Ivan, Audrey, and the others clearly saw that Ayrin''s skill wasn''t aimed at anyone. Instead, it was assaulting an outbound tunnel.

    ¡°Bang bang bang...¡±

    The bats crashed nonstop into the surroundings of that tunnel. The tunnel started breaking, one shattered stone smashing down at a time.

    ¡°He wants to copse that tunnel!¡±

    ¡°Apart from the hole we broke when we came in, this is the only exit! It''s where the water will flow outside!¡±

    ¡°That magic sky crystal matrix, it shouldn''t be far away from that tunnel exit, should it? The water will damage the matrix when it flows outside.¡±

    ¡°If that tunnel''s sealed, most of the water will flow away through the tunnel we came from. Most of it will wash away inside the sewers. Maybe the flow of water won''t be strong enough by then and won''t be able to damage the matrix!¡±

    After a dazed moment, Charlotte and Ivan and the others all understood what Ayrin was trying to do.

    ¡°Death God''s Descent... Fear Absorption!¡±

    At that time, Lotton was still pasted on the water tower''s surface like a shadow. Containing a terrifying force, the tremendous flow of water washed away under his feet. It seemed he didn''t move at all. His hands merely flickered while he chanted in a quiet voice no one could hear.

    A shadow seemed about to rise from Ayrin''s back.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    But what made shock sh for the first time in Lotton''s eyes was, Ayrin didn''t seem to be affected in the least.

    The ck bats rushed out from his hands in an even more intense stream.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    This tunnel suddenly copsed.

    ¡°Coral Atoll!¡±

    Hope suddenly ignited in Joyce''s eyes. He squeezed out all the arcane particles left inside him. As his particles shot out of him, crisscrossed coral reefs quickly grew from the piles of rubble in the copsed tunnel, thoroughly securing the heaps of rubble in ce.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Seeing something unforeseen once again happen to a n on the verge of sess, Chirade shrieked like a madman on top of the disintegrating sea monster''s head. The rumbling flow of water on the ground thundered even louder. A huge water giant grew from it, madly charging in big strides in Ayrin''s direction.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The water tower broke once more just then. The originally five or six meters wide gap instantly became a hole several dozen meters wide. Huge blocks of stone fell together with the even more terrifying torrent.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In just the space of a breath, this water giant and Chirade behind him, as well as Lotton, Ayrin, Audrey, and everyone else were entirely submerged by this huge torrent.

 Chapter 164 Art of the Dracolich

    <h4>Chapter 164 Art of the Dracolich</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Chirade looked around, then he couldn''t see anything anymore. Swept along the torrent, he couldn''t even distinguish north from south from east from west. He could no longer control his arcane skills either.

    In front of this terrifying force, no one could control their own bodies.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Even Charlotte, when fully using her Heavy Ions, her body extremely heavy, could only let out a shout before being swept away.

    Everyone seemed to be sucked into the depths of a whirlpool. They suddenly couldn''t breathe, couldn''t open their eyes.

    Ivan, the one closest to the hole they''de from, could feel himself sent flying by the current into the hole behind.

    ¡°Ayrin and Joyce''s final struggle... can prevent the matrix from breaking damage and stop Eichemr from falling...¡± Ivan had no thought about his own life or death. Instead, this was the only thing in his mind.

    ...

    In the sky on the southern side of Eichemr, many terrifying energies were still shing against each other, energiespletely at the level of taboo incantations. Even some members of powerful teams couldn''t go any nearer when they closed onto the edge of the battlefield.

    On a mountain range west of Eichemr, an arcane master soundlessly flew in circles in the air.

    There were two shadows, like two long wings. Each time they beat, he''d appear several dozen meters away as if he''d moved by blinks.

    Clearly, this arcane master''s power was at a level that even high-level masters couldn''tprehend.

    All of a sudden, he stopped in the air.

    A handsome red-haired man appeared in front of him, his frame tall and slender, wearing a high-necked red robe, a devastating dragon me starting to radiate from him and burn all primordial energy.

    This was the one who''d once presided over the national tournament''s opening ceremony, the chief adviser Angil.

    And not far on the left of that arcane master with two long shadow wings beating around him, another three silhouettes appeared.

    ¡°Angil, Harris, Liszt, Donna.¡± This shadow-winged master startedughing, augh full of a sinister vor in the dark night. ¡°One''s the chief adviser, an influential big shot in the entire kingdom, one''s a chief judge of the Law-Keeping Department, and the others are two of the most outstanding and most powerful among the young arcane masters in the Office of Special Affairs. Am I really worthy of so much attention from the kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Dias, I just don''t understand where you got such a big courage from. You still dare appear in Eichemr,¡± Angil chided coldly.

    ¡°There''s no need to try and probe me with words.¡± With a faint smile, Dias turned his head in Eichemr''s direction.

    A tremendous boom suddenly seemed to explode in Eichemr just then.

    ¡°I can tell you now why I came to Eichemr.¡± Dias turned around and faced Liszt and Donna, as well as Harris, one of the presiding judges in the Law-Keeping Department.

    Harris was definitely someone who''d leave a deep impression behind with a single nce.

    He was a middle-aged man, tall and slender, with skin deep like a dark night, ck hair, but also pointy ears like Rinloran.

    Almost any experienced arcane master could tell with a single nce this was an extremely rare high-level night elf bloodline.

    In a dark night and under the moonlight, night elf bloodlines could manifest more powerful and more numerous innate arcane skills.

    Dias had recovered his original appearance by now. His genuine looks were likewise unforgettable at first sight.

    His hair was silvery white, but his eyes and his skin glinted with ashen-gray luster. Just like Harris and Rinloran, his ears were also the pointy ears of high-level elves.

    ¡°Liszt, just like how you think all the time about killing me, I also think all the time about killing you and taking revenge for my brother. Only, even I am a mere bait this time.

    ¡°When I appear in Eichemr, your attention will naturally be drawn to me. And because you''ll be afraid I''ll once again try to assassinate the teams participating in the tournament, you''ll seal off the athlete vige.

    ¡°It''s unfortunate for you. You never imagined that the ce where victory is decided happens precisely to be inside the vige.

    ¡°You probably already found out that Lotton is someone I nted in the tournament. You must have sent arcane teams to tail his team. But he and his team are also a death squad to attract your attention.

    ¡°Apart from Lotton''s team, I arranged for three genuine strike teams. One of them is a traitor team among the teams patrolling inside the athlete vige. Another team isprised of young men from participant teams who hope to gain the power of the Evil Dragon. The focal point of these two teams'' offensive is your team Holy Dawn.

    ¡°Liszt, you want to kill me, but how will you end up feeling when your entire tournament team are the ones ending up killed?

    ¡°This isn''t the entirety of my n either. I still have a team that''ll make its way through the athlete vige''s sewers to the bottom of the Holy City''s water tower. Then they''ll break the water tower. The force from the water washing out of it will be enough to damage the closest magic sky crystal matrix.¡±

    With a faint smile, Dias mimicked an egg slowly falling. ¡°Then, the entire city of Eichemr will fall, just like that.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? The wonderful sound of huge waves exploding in Eichemr,¡± Dias added, sounding drunk with his own words.

    ¡°Madman.¡± Beside Liszt, Donna started shaking, no longer able to contain herself. She''d never have imagined Dias'' n would be so insane.

    ¡°This is the greatest praise an opponent can offer.¡± Dias looked at Donna. ¡°Especiallying from old opponents like Liszt and you.¡±

    Liszt''s eyes were still on Eichemr.

    Even the air seemed to soak with droplets of water.

    However, he looked back at Dias and said, ¡°Is that magic sky crystal matrix very far away from the water tower?¡±

    Dias'' smile gradually disappeared.

    His eyes also fell on Eichemr in the faraway sky.

    The tremendous wave-like rumbles were already slowly receding, but the floating city of Eichemr was still floating in the sky. It didn''t seem about to drop any time soon.

    Donna blinked. She also understood what Liszt meant and couldn''t hold back her smile. ¡°It seems the water tower''s indeed very far away from the matrix. I think it might take several months before the water reaches it.¡±

    Dias'' lips twitched slightly.

    Angil and Harris also sighed in relief and looked at each other. ¡°Dias, it seems your n ended again in failure.¡±

    ¡°Also, I can tell you very responsibly.¡± Liszt turned his eyes back and looked at Dias, saying with a veryzy air. ¡°The two teams you sent will never ever kill our academy''s team.¡±

    ¡°You, the shame of elven bloodlines,¡± Harris said with a cold smile, his figure slowly merging with the darkness. ¡°Do you have anyst word?¡±

    Dias breathed in deeply. Then he shook his head. ¡°Though I might not know why my n failed, you still won''t be able to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    No one replied to his words. Angil''s body immediately erged, transforming at an rming speed.

    He awoke all the power sleeping inside him and turned into the shape of a dragon.

    Like a long river of mes, a red fire dragon breath, mightier and more terrible than even almost any taboo skill, instantly engulfed Dias'' figure.

    Liszt''s aura burst and grew nonstop.

    His body gave off the feeling of quickly expanding just like Angil, but in fact, there was no change at all to it.

    ¡°What!¡± However, Donna eximed in surprised just then.

    Angil''s me breath originally extended over several hundred meters. Dias'' stature seemed extremely tinypared to this pure, terrifying dragon breath. However, inside the red mes, a huge silhouette was emerging, even bigger than the dragon breath, likewise shrouded in a pure, unadulterated dragon aura!

    ¡°Is this... a dracolich?¡±

    Harris'' face was overwhelmed with shock.

    An ashen-ck dragon flew out of the dragon breath.

    This wasn''t a living dragon, but a zombie-like dead dragon shrouded in a thick aura of death.

    A dragon crystal was faintly visible inside the death dragon''s maws. Dias stood behind the dragon crystal, ashen-white arcane particles gushing out of every part of his body.

    ¡°I didn''t think you already got your hands on aplete dragon skeleton, and even grasped the Evil Dragon King''s Art of Dracolich!¡± Liszt''s expression was also very grave.

    Heavy rumbles came from inside him at this instant, like great, heavy gates rumbling open.

    ¡°Seal of Departed Spirits¡ªPurge!¡±

    His figure stood in ce, but together with a swift chant, a man of light shining with a thousand rays dashed out from inside him, and, as though it directly crossed through space, crashed on the dracolich as it flew out of the dragon breath.

    The dracolich that not even pure me dragon breath could damage started rotting as though it were being corroded.

    ¡°Liszt, I''ll definitely kill you.¡±

    Dias suddenly cursed him with deep rancor.

    Ancient and abstruse dragon words came from his mouth. A pale me emerged on the ashen-ck dragon crystal inside the dragon''s maws; endless streams of particles sprayed from every part of the dragon''s body.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    In the space of a breath, the huge dragonpletely turned into a giant flow of particles crossing through the air. Its astonishing speed was such that even Liszt and the other merely caught the glimpse of a sh before they saw a glint disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°This scum actually became so powerful now!¡± Harris said, his face very unsightly.

    ¡°We let him run away again.¡± Liszt shook his head and heaved a sigh.

    ¡°No matter what, this guy''s n didn''t seed. And he also had to damage his arcane level and use the dracolich to flee. He''s lost the painstaking umtion of many years this way.¡± Donna heaved a deep sigh,forting Liszt.

    ¡°I wonder who stood up to the task this time...¡± Liszt nodded. He turned to look at the city of Eichemr still floating in the sky, an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.

    ...

 Chapter 165: Another encounter with the God of Death

    <h4>Chapter 165: Another encounter with the God of Death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    While the breaking of the water tower sent rumbles resonating underground, Holy Dawn Academy''s residence was in a simr chaos.

    ¡°Who the hell is this old man!¡±

    ¡°Why is there such a Draconic arcane master in team Holy Dawn?!¡±

    Two arcane masters wearing patroller uniforms were shrieking in hysteria.

    Countless ck streams of energy swirled around them.

    The ck streams transformed the entire surroundings of team Holy Dawn''s lodging into a sea of chaos.

    Within the previous few dozen seconds, three of theirrades had already been swept away by the powering from the ck streams.

    They were already within thirty meters of team Holy Dawn''s residence, but this distance seemed infinitely remote to them.

    ¡°Chris, don''t let anyone inside,¡± an aged voice suddenly said inside the countless ck streams revolving around the residence.

    An extremely staunch female voice came back from within the residence: ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Almost at the same time, ck dragon mes sprayed from the residence, carrying with them a terrifying aura that made one shudder in fear.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A mournful shout of pain suddenly rang in the previously empty-looking air straight above the residence.

    A figure glittering with purple light appeared just in time to be devoured by the ck dragon mes. Countless particles immediately sprayed out of that figure. The next second, it had already been sent flying away who knew where.

    ...

    ¡°What a mess, looks real dangerous.¡±

    In Holy Dawn Academy''s residence, Stingham only took a couple nces outside the windows before running back to his bed, looking for all the world like he didn''t hear anything, didn''t know anything, like it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°What the hell are they doing, why are they making things so dangerous.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people fighting, even though we''re inside the Holy City. There''s fighting going on even everywhere inside the athlete vige, plus I don''t have the faintest idea who''s fighting who.¡±

    ¡°The end of the world is nigh... It''s really too dangerous. No no no, that won''t do. I better go to the bathroom. The bathroom should be a bit safer.¡±

    Lying in the bed, mumbling to himself, Stingham ran like a wisp of smoke to the bathroom and immediately sat his ass down on the toilet bowl.

    ¡°Huff... Huff...¡±

    Stingham felt a bit safer now. But just then, he suddenly felt something wrong.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Along with gurgling gurgling sound, a water column suddenly sprayed from under his butt and lifted him straight to the ceiling together with the toilet bowl, then directly broke him through the ceiling and into the sky.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing, it''s like that even in the bathroom! It''s none of my business, you guys fight your own fights, who the hell did I ever anger! My butt!¡± Stingham shouted, covering his ass in the middle of the air.

    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±

    Standing amidst the shadows on the roof, Carter suddenly sweat cold sweat.

    The water column spraying out of team Holy Dawn''s residence wasn''t the only one. Inside the whole athlete vige, water columns spurted up everywhere like fountains, the tallest of them even reaching sixty to seventy meters high.

    ...

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo!¡±

    Swept and devoured by the tremendous torrent, Ayrin couldn''t distinguish north from south either. After being swept by the current and crashing twice into a wall, he dimly became aware of a silhouette in front of him that seemed to be Charlotte.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He roared wildly in his mind, desperately stretched out his hand, and grabbed a corner of that figure''s clothes.

    In the same instant, he saw an ice crystal swept away above him.

    There was a human figure frozen inside the ice crystal. Ayrin was certain it was Ferguillo, whom Audrey had frozen with an arcane spell. But such a big lump of crystal, in such an iparably violent current, Ayrin had no way to grab it.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    As though he were sucked into a whirlpool at the depths of the ocean, Ayrin felt all the air crushed out of his lungs.

    ¡°I wonder if Charlotte is alright...¡±

    Because he''d trained with Holy Body Ignition already, Ayrin didn''t feel anything too out of the ordinary even in such an extremely ufortable situation. He was merely worried for Charlotte and the others.

    At least, the only thing that made Ayrin a little happy was that he didn''t feel the world around him fall.

    Because it''d mixed with the great amount of sewage water inside the sewers, the previously limpid water had be muddy, reducing his visibility even further.

    After being swept along the current for more than ten minutes, an utterly dizzy Ayrin felt as though the flow of water was losing its force, as though it''d reached a rtivelyrge drainage area. The current suddenly quieted down.

    Ayrin subconsciously kicked at random. By chance, he happened to kick solid ground. His entire figure leaped from the water.

    ¡°Huff...¡±

    After a deep breath, he fell back into the water. He then found out the water was only at waist level now, and still quickly receding. He seemed to have been swept away to some connective hub inside the sewers. It looked like a great hall with many passages everywhere, but two of them had been blocked by a great amount of debris.

    Ayrin was certain these were where he came from. These stones were certainly the debris from the broken water tower.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    He shouted loudly the moment he fully recovered his clearness of mind. He was worried the safety of a Charlotte whose clothes he''d he''d clutched.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    But the next second, he started screaming as though he''d seen a ghost.

    The one he''d grasped was no Charlotte at all. Instead, it was Sea Gale Academy''s Chirade, the one who''d still been in a struggle of life and death with them moments ago!

    And what made Ayrin even more speechless was, Chirade also seemed to have regained his clearness of mind moments ago, struggling to open his eyes and look at him. He also had the expression of one who''d seen a ghost.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Ayrin leaped backward and immediately shot an Evil ming Eye.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Chirade hadn''t had time to catch his breath yet. He could only cross his arms in front of himself and protect the vital spots on his face that the Evil ming Eye already struck him.

    With a miserable yell, his body flew away in the water.

    Ayrin immediately chased after him and struck him with another Evil ming Eye, loudly shouting at the same time, ¡°What about Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°How would I know where''s Charlotte!

    ¡°You''re the one who pulled me here, why are you asking me?!¡± Chirade desperately shouted in indignation. He didn''t have any strength left to retaliate, and felt he was soon going to be beaten dead.

    ¡°Oh, that''s right...¡±

    Ayrin stared a second, but he immediately shouted again, ¡°Isn''t it because you and your freak pal Lotton broke the water tower together? I wouldn''t have lost sight of Charlotte otherwise!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Chirade directly passed out before even regaining his breath.

    ¡°Ayrin...¡±

    Just then, a weak voice said, ¡°I''m here.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Ayrin looked around. He saw someone struggle to stand up in the water not far away from one of the passageways blocked by debris.

    Overjoyed, Ayrin shouted ¡°Charlotte!¡± then dashed in her direction.

    ¡°Charlotte, why are you here?¡±

    He loudly shouted again after reaching her.

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte was suddenly speechless.

    Ayrin''s words were simply nonsense. Apart from being swept by the current, how else would she find herself here?

    ¡°What about Ferguillo and Ivan and the others?¡±

    ¡°How would I know where they''ve been swept off to!¡± Charlotte was almost going to be crazy. But then she remembered Ayrin was shouting for her and making a fuss moments ago, then remembered that she had always been the one Ayrin called first. Her heart suddenly felt sweet.

    Ayrin suddenly chuckled, a little embarrassed. Then he quickly turned around, and gestured at her with his back to her.

    ¡°What?¡± Charlotte was very confused.

    ¡°Hehe, you''re a bit exposed,¡± Ayrin said, a little embarrassed.

    Charlotte subconsciously looked down. Whoosh! She suddenly blushed. Her clothes were totally soaked. That in itself outlined her great figure, and on top of that, the force of the current had caused her neckline to appear a bit too low.

    She immediately straightened her clothes.

    Around them, the water umted on the ground had entirely receded by now.

    ¡°Eichemr didn''t fall. Ayrin, we did it.¡±

    Charlotte suddenly seemed to realize something. She shouted, her voice very strange.

    ¡°That''s right. We''re brave warriors after all... Heheheheh...¡±

    Ayrin keptughing foolishly, proud of himself.

    ¡°Ayrin, I think there''s someone there!¡±

    Charlotte eximed just then.

    She saw someone apparently ¡°stuck¡± on the wall near the exit of a tunnel diagonally opposite them, not moving an inch.

    ¡°Is it Ivan? Joyce?¡±

    Ayrin''s eyes widened.

    ¡°I think it''s Lotton!¡± Charlotte followed after Ayrin and had walked two steps forward when even her teeth started ttering.

    ¡°Lotton?!¡±

    Ayrin also froze all of a sudden.

    ¡°I think it''s really Lotton!¡±

    His eyes had adapted to his surroundings by now. He also clearly saw the Hellfire Academy''s uniform on that person stuck tightly to the wall!

    ¡°Don''t be afraid, he looks dead!¡±

    He carefully went forward a couple steps; it was indeed Lotton. Only, he saw that Lotton wasn''t moving even a finger, his head hanging low.

    ¡°Dead?¡± Charlotte''s voice was still quivering somewhat.

    Lotton''s power was really too frightening. In the previous battle, he''d pinned down Audrey, Ivan, and Joyce almost by himself. Also, he''d dealt serious damage with a sneak attack to Ferguillo, the one who might have had the greatest influence on the battle otherwise.

    ¡°He should be dead!¡±

    Ayrin nodded, looking very sure of himself. ¡°Look, his face is already pale, and he''s not moving even like this. I think he''s not even breathing.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Charlotte didn''t seem so afraid anymore.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    But just then, goosebumps appeared all over her skin. She jumped close to Ayrin in spite of herself and almost hugged him.

    Because just then, the immobile Lotton suddenly lifted his head.

 Chapter 166: A decisive battle with the God of Death

    <h4>Chapter 166: A decisive battle with the God of Death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    Ayrin''s hands were already in motion the moment Lotton lifted his head. A giant striped skunk fell from the air and released a cloud of stink.

    ¡°Just how much do you love this skill?!¡±

    Charlotte was soon going to be crazy, but then she immediately came back to her senses. Ayrin could let Audrey and Ivan and the others find his position like this.

    Only, even if Audrey and the others could rush over, would they be his match?

    She was so nervous she couldn''t breathe at all, even if Ayrin hadn''tunched his skill,

    The aura of death surrounding Lotton was really too terrifying. She''d never met an existence with such a fearsome aura even while undergoing missions in the army.

    ¡°It''s no use,¡± Lotton suddenly said just then, looking at Ayrin.

    ¡°What the hell is this bloody thing!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly felt Lotton''s gaze hit him like something tangible. In this instant, he felt Lotton''s eyes be wholly dark gray.

    And in the same instant, he felt many cold streams of air suddenly flowing inside him. They even made his heart bang fiercely in his chest, and his body feel heavier and heavier.

    A terrifying feeling, as though he was going to die at any moment, grew increasingly bigger inside him.

    However, his subconscious mind didn''t want to yield to this feeling. He roared wildly in his heart of heart, ¡°Get lost! Why would someone die so easily?!¡±

    The inexplicable feeling of fear instantly crumbled inside him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Charlotte eximed.

    She opened her eyes wide in fright. She saw a shadow seemingly emerge on Ayrin''s back like a monster drilling out of his body, crushing him beneath it. But in the space of a blink, this shadow immediately vanished.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    An Evil ming Eye shot at Lotton with a rumble.

    Under the contrasting born from the light of the fire, Lotton''s face seemed more emaciated than a few days ago, his eyes a little more sunken, the atmosphereing from his face even more frightening.

    ¡°Twine of Death¡ªShadow Coffin.¡± Lotton lifted his head, a peculiar expression once again shing across his lifeless eyes. His arms hung immobile at his sides, but countless ck, grain-shaped shadows rose from his back, forming a coffin.

    The shadow coffin directly swallowed the zing Evil ming Eye.

    Lotton didn''t act immediately after withstanding Ayrin''s attack with a casting speed far exceeding Ayrin''s own. He merely looked at Ayrin and said in a cold, deep tone, ¡°You can actually free yourself from the influence of my Death God''s Dread Seal? You''re going to be killed soon, aren''t you afraid at all?¡±

    ¡°I''m a brave warrior. No matter how strong my enemy, I''ll still fight with my life on the line. What''s there to be afraid of?¡± Ayrin looked at Lotton, his face brimming with a will for war, loudly saying, ¡°I think you''re the one who should be afraid. Your n to make Eichemr crash on the ground has already failed. There are so many powerful arcane teams inside the city, there''s no way you can escape.¡±

    ¡°No, the reason you don''t feel fear is because you don''t know what true fear is yet.¡± Lotton shook his head, the aura of death thicker and thicker in his eyes.

    With Ayrin acting as a shield in front of her, Charlotte''s fear had imperceptibly been cut by more than a half. She immediately shouted when she felt the intense undtion of arcane particles on Lotton, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    All the remaining arcane particles left inside her surged on and out. A silver-white metallic war avatar appeared near Ayrin and her.

    She''d already lost one war avatar beforehand. With her current arcane level,bining her particles once again with arcane energy to form another avatar was already the limit for her

    ¡°What''s he doing!¡±

    His face grave, his fighting spirit burning even fiercer, Ayrin saw several ck orbs suddenly shot out from Lotton. But what made him startled was, these orbs rippling with mighty undtions of arcane energy weren''t flying at him and Charlotte.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ...

    Several loud rumbles exploded in session. These ck orbs had actually gone into every outbound passage and produced continuous detonations. Section by section, all those tunnels crumbled, section by section, who knew how deeply through.

    The three of them, as well as the passed-out Chirade, seemed to have been buried alive somewhere deep underground. Even the air clearly seemed to be more turbid.

    ¡°The sewers under Eichemr are already in a mess because of the outpour. Who knows how much of it has been damaged. Now, even if several arcane teams conducted an all-out search, they still wouldn''t quickly find your existences.¡±

    Lotton looked at Ayrin and Charlotte. ¡°From now on, you can slowly start to taste fear and despair.¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Ayrin suddenly said.

    Charlotte blinked.

    Lotton obviously blinked as well.

    ¡°Isn''t it all the same, what''s there to be afraid of?¡± Ayrin looked at Lotton and said in derision, ¡°Even Stingham would probably think you''re an idiot if he were here.¡±

    ¡°Does Ayrin really not feel even a bit of fear? We''re trapped here... He can restrict Audrey, Ivan, and Joyce even just by himself. The two of us couldn''t possibly be his match. Is Ayrin really not afraid at all he''ll kill us?¡± Charlotte looked nkly at Ayrin, her mind filled with this kind of thought.

    ¡°Charlotte, don''t be afraid. His arcane skills should be ones disrupting the nerves to erge the feeling of fear countless times over, then causing you to lose control of your own body. As long as we fight bravely, his most powerful skill will lose all effectiveness!¡± Ayrin shouted at her just then.

    ¡°The true fear of death, it''spletely impossible to escape from it by deceiving yourself.¡±

    Lotton shook his head when he heard Ayrin''s shout.

    ¡°Swish.¡±

    A familiar cold and gloomy atmosphere once again rose from his heart, as though he were seeing the god of death''s evil grin right in front of him. He was once again filled with the feeling he was going to die very soon.

    ¡°Get lost! You won''t scare me!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you already failed once, but you still want to try!¡±

    Ayrin roared wildly once again. He suddenly put his hands on his chest as though he were holding an invisible ball. Dazzling arcane particles shed against each other between his palms, then countless ck bats flew nonstop in Lotton''s direction.

    Lotton''s eyes widened.

    The shadow coffin swallowed the ck bats one after another; it was still impossible to break through his defense with the power of Ayrin''s skills. But Ayrin''s attitude was hard to understand for him.

    ¡°Is he truly a fool?¡±

    ¡°Or is it because he still hasn''t tasted pain and despair?¡±

    Lotton shook his head again.

    ¡°Death God''s Coffin¡ªBurial!¡±

    An extremely deep and gloomy chant came from his mouth.

    Along with his chant, the shadow coffin that was still floating above him suddenly vanished, while countless twisted shadows shaped like angry spirits appeared around Ayrin, immediately forming an even bigger coffin.

    ¡°Charlotte, mind your own defense, don''te over!¡±

    However, facing this shadow coffin suddenly appearing in front of him, not only Ayrin gave no thought about fleeing, he even directly charged head-on at the huge coffin instead after a yell.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Charlotte shouted loudly. She didn''t think Ayrin could withstand this blow, because she clearly remembered that this was precisely the skill that''d killed Dn Nuop, one of the two twin stars of Hornwood Academy. Even an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs like Kleis couldn''t stop it in time. However, there was something in Ayrin''s shout that brooked no defiance from her. She subconsciously obeyed Ayrin, stopping in her tracks.

    Ayrin''s silhouette suddenly found itself in the center of the coffin.

    A huge shadow lid was slowly closing.

    Countless sand-like grains of shadow crashed against Ayrin, carrying mournful whizzes with them.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, Lotton blinked again at this time.

    Ayer of golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of Ayrin''s body.

    This golden light solidified into huge scales. These scales were so thick and heavy even Ayrin looked like he couldn''t control his own body anymore, like he were a lump of gold, unable to move.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    The countless sand-like grains of shadow crashed on his body shing with golden light; they made him shake nonstop, and he also seemed in great pain judging from his expression. Still, they couldn''t prate inside his flesh.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Assimtion? This is Holy Dawn Academy''s Dragon Scale Assimtion. Isn''t it a skill only those with dragon bloodlines can learn? How can Ayrin also use a skill like that... Don''t tell me, does he really have dragon blood?¡±

    Charlotte froze and stared. Then she shouted loudly, happily surprised, ¡°Ayrin, do your best!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    An expression of confusion once again shed in Lotton''s lifeless eyes.

    In his opinion, with Ayrin''s arcane particles'' present level, he should only be able to endure afterunching Dragon Scale Assimtion, unable to retaliate. Also, he shouldn''t be able to endure for too long either.

    But right now, he could clearly feel he seemed to have a little trouble maintaining his Death God''s Coffin instead.

    ¡°How can it be like this?¡±

    He felt he didn''t make any mistake.

    Golden light still shone on Ayrin''s skin. There scene of carnage, no flesh and blood spraying away to be seen.

    Meanwhile, the Death God''s Coffin around Ayrin still couldn''t close. It was copsing much faster than it usually would. With a boom, it scattered into countless ck shadow fragmented particles, quickly vanishing.

    Just then, Lotton even had the feeling Ayrin had ¡°eaten¡± his Death God''s Coffin.

    ¡°That won''t do, I can''t follow his movements and his skillunching speed!¡±

    ¡°I need to be faster, I must see clearer. That''s the only way I can be a threat to him!¡±

    At the same time, just as Lotton''s arcane skill eroded away, Ayrin silently roared these things to himself, even though his body was hurting as though it had been torn.

    ¡°Eyes of the Dark Goddess!¡±

    A ck spot suddenly appeared between Ayrin''s eyebrows.

    There was no choice left. Ayrin could only attempt this secret skill he''d still never seeded with during training.

 Chapter 167: The God of Deathâ€™s dread

    <h4>Chapter 167: The God of Death''s dread</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The nerves in his eyes and his entire brains were fiercely hurting, as they always did during training.

    But what was different this time was, Ayrin felt the surrounding darkness suddenly vanish. Everything became clear; everything in his surroundings seemed to have slowed down.

    ¡°Sess?¡±

    ¡°The pressure from a powerful enemy like this really turned out to be useful! Haha!¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t hold back a proud, heartyugh.

    ¡°You can stillugh? Ayrin, what''s so funny!¡± Charlotte was shouting like this in her mind, but her inner fear also seemed to vanish like clouds along with Ayrin''sughter.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡±

    Sessfully invoking the ¡°Eyes of the Dark Goddess" in the midst of battle filled Ayrin with confidence. Laughing, he stopped Dragon Scale Assimtion.

    The light glinting from his golden scales vanished. A ghastly red light shed in its ce. His entire body started to melt into a puddle of blood.

    His hands still hanging at his sides, Lotton looked down at his feet.

    A puddle of blood was also oozing out of the ground at his feet.

    But then, he suddenly backhanded his right fist behind him. At the same time, ayer of pale-white particles appeared all along the surface of his right arm.

    ¡°Did he find out?¡±

    ¡°He can actually see through the secret of this skill and find where I''m hidden?¡±

    Ayrin''s genuine body was behind Lotton at this time. Lotton''s hand pped at Ayrin with iparable uracy, the pale-white particles on his arm seeming to carry a terrifying corroding power with them.

    But Ayrin wasn''t apprehensive in the least.

    Because the only reason he''dunched this skill was to get closer to Lotton so he could rely on the Eyes of the Dark Goddess to fight with Lotton at close range!

    Lotton''s hand was so fast he would never have been able to react in time usually. But now, his body was already on the move the instant Lotton sent his hand pping backward!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Lotton''s hand flew past him, almost grazing him. With a ¡°Bang,¡± his punchnded viciously on the middle of Lotton''s back.

    ¡°Got him!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte were both overjoyed when they heard that bang.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    However, Ayrin suddenly felt something wrong.

    His eyes met with Lotton''s eyes just at this moment, their gazes shing. There was only a pensive and confused expression in Lotton''s eyes, but there wasn''t even any expression of pain whatsoever.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Lotton hand that''d grazed past Ayrin suddenly pressed down, sweeping on Ayrin.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayrin directly crashed to the ground from the p, then bounced back up.

    A row of pale-white particles sank inside his clothes and prated into his skin. Traces of corrosion started to appear on his skin.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Ayrin had told Charlotte to attend to her own defense and nothing else, but how could she care about that at a time like this? The war avatar in front of her leaped forward, charging in Lotton''s direction.

    Disregarding the Ayrin he''d sent flying with a p, Lotton''s figure shed and immediately appeared in front of the soul avatar. He clutched the avatar''s head with one hand.

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    With Charlotte''smand, the war avatar dispersed into a silvery metallic fog.

    Lotton''s arm swept through the silvery fog.

    As though it had been corroded, a great patch of thick, silver fog transformed into ck powder, scattering on the ground.

    ¡°Reassemble!¡±

    Charlotte''s face turned white as snow.

    The reassembled war avatar was only a third of its previous size.

    With one strike, Lotton had worn away more than half her avatar''s arcane energy.

    ¡°Aaaaaahhhhh...¡±

    Fallen heavily on the ground, Ayrin suddenly shouted like a madman.

    ¡°Do you know now the taste of fear?¡±

    Lotton fell back more than a dozen meters all of a sudden, as though he didn''t feel like bothering with Charlotte''s avatar. His gaze fell on Ayrin just then.

    A shadow appeared on Ayrin''s back.

    ¡°What?¡±

    But what made Lotton''s breathing stop was, the shadow raising from the Ayrin''s back vanished once again.

    Ayrin immediately leaped from the ground and charged wildly in Lotton''s direction.

    ¡°Even the Evil Blood Corrosion is... useless? Why!¡±

    Lotton''s eyes widened.

    He realized that the traces of corrosion on Ayrin were not only not erging, they were shrinking instead.

    ¡°Death''s Snare!¡±

    His state of mind imperceptibly changed as he watched Ayrin charge his way. His mind was filled with the thought that he didn''t want Ayrin toe anywhere near him.

    Along with a quiet chant, the patch of ground Ayrin was stepping on suddenly caved in.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    But just at this moment, Ayrin''s breathing suddenly became extremely intense. The ups and downs of his chest were enough to make one''s heart shiver in palpitation. It seemed he was going to inhale all the air in front of him.

    At the same time, Ayrin''s strength red explosively once again. When pitfalls were forming on the ground, he''d already dashed his way over.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge, white block of ice appeared in front of Lotton. It transformed abruptly the next instant, bing a crown of ice and snow charging his way.

    Lotton''s figure shed, reappearing away from the sharpest tips on the crown.

    The Crown of Ice and Snow Ayrinunched with the assistance of Holy Body Ignition failed to hit its mark.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, like a madman, Ayrin once again hammered the Crown of Ice and Snow with his fists.

    This crown immediately split apart. Countless fragments of ice shot away like sharp des.

    ¡°Puff.¡± ¡°Puff.¡± ¡°Puff.¡± ¡°Puff...¡±

    Countless ice fragments struck Lotton.

    ¡°He''s gone crazy...¡±

    Looking at the crazed Ayrin, Charlotte couldn''t even untangle her chaotic feelings any longer.

    ¡°Why?... Fear, isn''t it an emotion no one can ovee?... Why is my strongest skill ''Greed¡ªBeast of Fear''pletely useless?¡±

    Lotton''s figure suddenly vanished in front of Ayrin just then, but his absent-minded self-mumbling still floated to their ears.

    The next second, Lotton appeared against a wall to the side. There were several wounds on his forehead, on his cheeks, blood was flowing down from them.

    Ayrin''s body was already nearing the limit of the burden it could bear. He was trembling non-stop.

    ¡°You simply have no idea what true fear is.¡±

    Still, he braced himself and straightened, looked at Lotton, panted fiercely, and yelled, ¡°Fighting the enemy in a sealed, secluded underground passage, it''s far from being the most frightening thing, even if the enemy is the Grim Reaper himself. The most frightening thing is when you have no idea at all what you have to do, when you have no idea at all what you can do to change the situation. If you had to fight in a ce like this day after day, fight against the Grim Reaper, unable to change anything at all as days pass by one after another, if the only thing you can do is to barely survive in a ce like this no matter how desperately you struggle, if you can''t even see the light of hope, then that would be a truly frightening thing... I already fought against the Grim Reaper in a ce simr to this one for seven years. I endured and persevered. Even though there was no trace of hope for any better tomorrow to be seen anywhere, I still never lost the courage to fight... The little bit of fearing from your skill, what do I care about it!

    ¡°In Cororin, even studying was a luxury. There was no hope anywhere. Now, I can join Holy Dawn Academy and study, I can participate in the national tournament, I can fight for the sake of my dreams. What would I be afraid of? Why would I ever give up?!¡±

    ¡°You, however, you''re already so powerful, but do you really know what true fear is, do you know what you have to do? A traitor like you who''s turned his back on the beliefs of an arcane master!¡±

    ¡°So he''s led such a life...¡± Ayrin''s roar sent Charlotte in a daze. Her eyes strangely became red.

    Against on the wall, Lotton didn''t move at all. Then all of a sudden, he repeated Ayrin''s words: ¡°What true fear is?¡±

    All of a sudden, like a scared child, he huddled himself and started shaking. Kept shaking.

    ¡°A traitor who''s turned his back on the beliefs of an arcane master?

    ¡°When did I ever believe?

    ¡°Hope?

    ¡°From the moment I opened my eyes to this world, when did I ever feel hope?

    ¡°In a simr ce...I had to kill others, even kill my own family, eat their corpses so I could to survive... I merely want to survive.¡±

    All of a sudden, the trembling Lotton shouted again with dread, ¡°Don''t!! ... Your shadows, don''t appear in my mind!¡±

 Chapter 168: The meaning of being alive

    <h4>Chapter 168: The meaning of being alive</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Why''d that guy suddenly be like this?¡±

    ¡°What has he done? He actually had to kill others, kill his own family, eat their corpses in order to survive?¡±

    Ayrin stared nkly at Lotton. ¡°Did he be so afraid because he remembered all those he killed? Has he always lived with such a fear inside him?¡±

    ¡°I''m going to kill you two!¡±

    ¡°All of you are my enemies. I can only live if I leave none of you alive.¡±

    Lotton''s trembling suddenly stopped. He lifted his head once again, terrifying pale-white particles starting to emerge on his entire face.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly pushed Charlotte fiercely away, sending her flying backward.

    In the same instant, Lotton had already appeared near Ayrin.

    His entire body was already covered with pale particles. These particles were constantly wriggling, looking like pale maggots, looking very terrifying.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The pale-white particles on the surface of his body suddenly sprayed outward, covering Ayrin whole as well, as though he''d suddenly joined together with Ayrin.

    A golden hue was already emerging on Ayrin''s skin. However, as though the pale particles had the power to directly corrode the arcane energy from Dragon Scale Assimtion, they immediately prated inside.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±

    Countless such pale particles suddenly pierced Ayrin. From his body covered whole in such particles suddenly erupted a mist of blood.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Before she could even stand firm on her feet, Charlotte shrieked as though she''d gone mad.

    A body was pierced by countless tiny particles, was it any different from a shattered body?

    From the battle at the water tower up until now, Ayrin had always stood like a shield in front of her, desperately fighting. Ayrin''s attitude even helped her not to be as fearful of Lotton as she''d been at the start. She felt confident when she looked at Ayrin''s figure, felt as though she herself would be stauncher.

    Her whole being crumbled now that she saw Ayrin''s state. The only thought filling her mind was to pounce forward and fight with Lotton to the death.

    Lotton was in an inexplicable state at this time.

    He didn''t look like a man anymore. Instead, he looked like a beast of death who only knew to kill.

    The instant the pale particles had pierced Ayrin, he''d already brushed past Ayrin, his visionnding on Charlotte, his eyes filled with an insane desire to ughter.

    ¡°Don''t even think about it...¡±

    But just then, an Ayrin he''d thought definitely down for the count, an Ayrin he thought would certainly topple over and die suddenly roared.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayrin''s punchnded ferociously on his head, hitting him so hard even his neck made a cracking sound, so hard even the pale-white particles covering him sshed away patch after patch.

    ¡°How''s that possible!¡±

    Lotton started recovering some semnce of awareness while flying away to the side, his body totally out of his control.

    At the periphery of his vision, he saw Ayrin covered from head to toe in small holes, his body appearing to havepletely broken. He was also trembling nonstop, looking like a frail snowman about to crumble at any moment.

    But Ayrin still didn''t fall over.

    ¡°I''ll never let you kill Charlotte... I must knock you down at all cost!¡±

    Ayrin was also feeling as though his entire body had fallen apart, as though it didn''t obey him anymore. But a strange, inexplicable conviction still made him roar in a tremendous voice once again.

    ¡°Why can you still fight in this state? Why!¡±

    Lotton started to feel an acute paining from his neck, as if Ayrin''s one punch had cracked all the bones in his neck.

    This pain he hadn''t felt for a long time caused the feeling of disbelief and fear to once again emerge in his mind.

    What caused him even more fear and disbelief was, he could feel the connection between him the greater part of his body''s strength being severed.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin seemed to have directly ¡°eaten¡± the pale-white particles that''d stabbed into him!

    The feeling of being deprived of the greater part of his power, of having it ¡°eaten,¡± even made Lotton sluggish at this time, made him incapable of showing any reaction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Amidst Charlotte''s crazed shriek, her presently tiny war avatar crashed against Lotton with all the might it could muster.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Although this impact once again sent Lotton sshing away in the air, it couldn''t give him a mortal wound. But at the same time, the pain in Lotton''s neck became even more acute. Under the force of the impact, the bones that were already cracked started to genuinely shatter.

    ¡°I can''t copse!

    ¡°I must fight!

    ¡°I must beat him down!

    ¡°I have to protect Charlotte!

    ¡°I absolutely... absolutely can''t admit defeat!¡±

    Ayrin was already incapable of moving after firing his punch, but after shouting to himself in his mind like this, again and again, he actually, his face thoroughly twisted, his body covered in blood, abruptly lifted his head!

    Lotton''s breathing suddenly stopped.

    Ayrin shot an Evil ming Eye from his hand and struck Lotton with it.

    In ordinary times, Lotton would have entirely disregarded an Evil ming Eyeunched with the power of Ayrin''s arcane particles. But the present Evil ming Eye was iparably frightening in his eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Almost all the pale particles covering Lotton seemed to be scattered away by the shock. The explosion sent his body directly flying beside the wall, crashing on the ground.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Lotton clearly heard the sound of cracked bonesing from his neck.

    He couldn''t lift his neck no matter how hard he tried, while he''d lost all feeling from his lower body.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Charlotte saw Lotton crash violently on the ground, unable to get back on his feet.

    Her face waspletely covered in sweat and tears by now. Throwing caution to the wind, she rushed beside Ayrin.

    Ayrin softly topped over just then and fell in her arms.

    Ayrin was still looking at her, saying, ¡°I must have won now, right?...¡± as though he was going tough.

    Hugging Ayrin, Charlotte could feel Ayrin''s blood soak her clothes. Almost wailing, she yelled, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The war avatar reached Lotton andnded an unending rain of blows on him.

    ¡°Ayrin, don''t die!

    ¡°Don''t close your eyes, you have to hold on!

    ¡°Ayrin, don''t fall asleep no matter what! If you fall asleep, I''m going to be afraid staying by myself in a ce like this!¡±

    She didn''t even know what she was shouting. She merely hugged Ayrin, trembling all over, shouting at the top of her lungs, afraid Ayrin would never wake up again if he ever fell asleep.

    ¡°I won''t let you by yourself in a ce like this.¡±

    Ayrin struggled to open his eyes. He realized he had some trouble clearly distinguishing Charlotte in front of him. He said, ¡°Charlotte, I won''t die.¡±

    All of a sudden, his head dangled down.

    Charlotte froze.

    ¡°Ayrin! Don''t! Don''t leave me!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin,e back to life,e back to life! I''ll stop being so shy, I''ll stop hiding from you like I used to!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you promised me you wouldn''t die, how can you die just like that?¡±

    Charlotte''s tears feel on Ayrin''s face, drop by drop.

    ¡°Eh, I''m not dead though...¡± She suddenly heard Ayrin''s weak voice then.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Charlotte stared.

    ¡°I''m just tired, I feel like I have no strength left, so I want to be a bit morefortable,¡± Ayrin said in a weak voice.

    ¡°Bastard, be tired if you''re tired, why did you hang your head down like this? Don''t you know how scared that''d make me? Ayrin, you bastard, you bastard!¡±

    Charlotte swore at Ayrin at the top of her lungs. She couldn''t help wanting to smile, yet, with a ¡°Wah,¡± started to cry.

    ¡°You can actually swallow someone else''s arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°That''s the real reason why you... only have one open gate... but can stillunch so many skills...¡±

    ¡°What on earth is your bloodline... it''s actually powerful enough... topare to the Evil Dragon''s bloodline...¡±

    Just then, a weak, lifeless voice suddenly came to their ears.

    ¡°Lotton isn''t dead yet?¡±

    Charlotte suddenly looked in his direction. She realized her war avatar had vanished entirely, while Lottony in the shadows of the wall, not moving a finger.

    ¡°Bastard... Idiot... Why the hell do you fight? Is it so you can live? Then for whose sake are you living, what''s the dream you''re fighting for?¡± His vision a little blurry by now, Ayrin struggled up from Charlotte''s arms as though he still wanted to stand up and fight.

    ¡°You have no friends, no dreams, only live to kill. You live in fear''s shadow and memories. Is there any sense to it? You might as well directly kill yourself.¡±

    Lotton''s lifeless voice mingled with Ayrin''s words: ¡°If you have an enemy, but you simply can''t fight him, if he even controls your entire life in his hands, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°Then find a way to break away from his control! Then fight him! The one who doesn''t even think about fighting him is the true coward, the true idiot,¡± Ayrin said, struggling to talk. Yet, his stone was very firm and certain.

    Lotton didn''t speak any longer.

    The cervical vertebrae in his neck were fractured. There wasn''t anything he could do to move.

    He was even beginning to wait for death toe, wait for the arcane particles barely remaining inside him to fall still. But just then, the arcane particles started flowing inside him again.

    Pale particles appeared anew on his skin. He stood up like a zombie propped up by countless pale-white maggots, started moving.

    Charlotte shuddered. She wanted to fight.

    However, Lotton didn''t walk in their direction. Instead, he walked toward a tunnel behind he''d previously blocked.

    His body embedded itself into that tunnel; the particles covering him corroded the debris in this blocked tunnel. A human shape appeared in the pile of debris, while his figure very quickly vanished from Charlotte''s vision.

 Chapter 169: I think I just hallucinated

    <h4>Chapter 169: I think I just hallucinated</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is he gone?¡±

    ¡°He can run away even like that?¡±

    Only after several minutes after Lotton''s figure had vanished from sight did Charlotte trulye back to her senses.

    ¡°Ayrin almost killed such a fearsome existence?¡±

    ¡°A fearsome figure even Audrey and Ivan fighting together couldn''t handle, but Ayrin actually sent him running away?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you...¡±

    Thinking back to Ayrin''s figure when he fought moments ago, then thinking back to his figure desperately protecting her, Charlotte''s tears once again fell like a broken string of pearls.

    ¡°What are you crying for...We won after all...¡± The slow-on-the-uptake Ayrin actually still said something like that just then.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Hugging Ayrin, Charlotte couldn''te to a decision: to leave from the tunnel Lotton had escaped from, or to stay where they were and wait for an arcane team to rescue them.

    The only thing she was certain of was, someone ordinary would have been long dead already with injuries like these.

    ¡°I''m a bit cold... I think I really want to sleep...¡± Ayrin said.

    Charlotte hugged him even tighter. ¡°Don''t fall asleep no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Then keep talking to me... Talk to me about interesting things, then I won''t fall asleep probably.¡±

    ¡°Then... After we go out, I''ll go with you eat very tasty things. Weren''t you saying chicken legs were your favorite? I''ll treat you to a lot of chicken legs.¡±

    ¡°Can we try something else instead? Actually, I ate too many chicken legs, I''m a bit bored of them now.¡±

    ¡°Of course we can.¡± Charlotte was betweenughter and tears. ¡°As long as you''re fine, we can eat anything you want.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Chirade''s deep-sea octopus would taste like roasted...¡±

    ¡°Chirade?¡± Charlotte suddenly shook. She only remembered then that Chirade had also been washed there, but when she looked back, she saw that the originally passed out Chirade seemingly not even breathing anymore.

    ¡°What''s this skill of Lotton''s?¡±

    She saw that Chirade''s body was dyed with quite a few of those pale-white particles, because of the fight between Ayrin and Lotton. And the ces polluted by those pale particles were already showing deep corrosion, exposing some terrifying wounds on him.

    ¡°Ayrin, say, what do you think we should do now? Stay here? Or try to find a way out ourselves?¡±

    Charlotte had a little trouble standing upright herself when she remembered that Ayrin had also been pierced through by these pale-white particles.

    ¡°I used the skunk skill at the beginning... Audrey and the others are surely looking for us... We might as well shout.¡±

    ¡°Shout what?¡±

    ¡°Shout for help.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Usually, if Charlotte were to be trapped or find herself in danger, she would definitely feel embarrassed to desperately shout for help. But in the present moment, she cared nothing about embarrassing or not.

    ¡°Is there someone? Someone, pleasee! Ayrin''s too heavily wounded!¡±

    ¡°Someone pleasee!¡±

    She shouted for help with all the energy she could muster.

    Her voice echoed in the quiet darkness of the surroundings, of the tunnels, but no answer came back while Ayrin''s eyes seemed to be slowly closing.

    ¡°No, Ayrin, you must hold on. They''ll definitelye here very quickly!¡±

    ¡°You mustn''t fall asleep whatever happens! After we go out, I''ll buy enough food to stuff an entire room, and pile it in your room,¡± Charlotte shouted at the top of her lungs, looking at Ayrin''s face.

    ¡°I''m so hungry...¡± Ayrin was actually still saying something like that at a time like this.

    ¡°No, no, he''s going to fall asleep soon... if he sleeps now, he might well never ever wake up again...¡±

    Where did her couragee from? She had no idea. Thinking of keeping Ayrin stimted in order to keep him from falling asleep, Charlotte closed her eyes and kissed him.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ayrin gasped softly, his eyes suddenly widening.

    ¡°You...¡± Charlotte''s face was bright red.

    ¡°I think I hallucinated right now... I saw you kiss me...¡± Ayrn said, seemingly worried his injuries might have worsened.

    ¡°It wasn''t a hallucination!¡± Charlotte almost passed out. She closed her eyes once again and gave Ayrin a kiss.

    ¡°...¡± Ayrin was dumbstruck.

    ¡°...¡±

    At the same time Charlotte lowered her head and kissed him, a ck figure shed inside at a stunning speed,ing from the tunnel Lotton had left from.

    Charlotte only realized it when this ck figure zipped near Ayrin and her.

    Suddenly petrified, Charlotte saw an old man appear near her and Ayrin, clothed in a ck robe, his mien seeming mysterious and inflexible.

    ¡°Professor Plum?¡±

    The old man''s outline was the only thing Ayrin could distinguish by now, but he still recognized who he was by his old-fashioned appearance. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Is it someone from Holy Dawn Academy?¡± Charlotte rxed then, her body devoid of strength. At the same time, with a whoosh, her face blushed all the way to the roots of her ears.

    ¡°I saw nothing at all just now,¡± Professor Plum first said, his face expressionless.

    These words seemed to have the opposite effect; even her neck reddened.

    ¡°Don''t talk anymore.¡±

    Professor Plum gave Ayrin a once-over. A gentle blue light shone from his hands and enveloped Ayrin.

    ¡°I want to sleep. Are Audrey and Ferguillo and the others alright? Can I sleep?¡± Ayrin was still saying.

    A few more wrinkles appeared between Professor Plum''s eyebrows, but he didn''t get angry. He nodded. ¡°They''re alright. You can sleep.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, I''m going to sleep then.¡± Ayrin looked at Charlotte and said a few more words, then stopped fighting against the sleepiness that threatened to swallow everything. He quietly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Pro... Professor Plum.¡± Charlotte gathered her courage and asked, ¡°Is Ayrin alright?¡±

    ¡°Someone else might have died, but since he survived until now, then nothing will happen to him.¡± Professor Plum replied in a stiff tone, but then, he looked at Charlotte and nodded in praise. ¡°All of you did very well. Your spontaneous actions this time are enough to earn you the kingdom''s Starry Skies Brave Medal. You''re the pride of St. Lauren, the pride of the entire kingdom.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Entirely exhausted already, Charlotte paused, then asked again, ¡°What about Ferguillo and the others?¡±

    ¡°They''re already being treated. Ferguillo''s wounds might be very heavy, but thanks his special bloodline, he should also be fine.¡±

    Professor Plum looked at her, his face inflexible, yet his tone was patient.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Only then did Charlotte remember something particrly important. She urgently said, ¡°That Lotton, the Hellfire Academy student from the national tournament, he''s the one who wounded Ayrin, then he also received heavy wounds. He escaped from here not long ago.¡±

    ¡°I already heard about your battle from Audrey. Many arcane teams are searching in the sewers right now. Even if he escapes, it''s none of our business,¡± Professor Plum said.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!...¡±

    They heard the sound of the wind just then.

    At least more than a dozen arcane masters came in.

    The three in the front wore the arcane uniforms from the Office of Special Affairs. Everyone following behind them was a medical master.

    When these arcane masters looked at Professor Plum, their eyes were filled with obvious reverence.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    Professor Plum didn''t say much, he just let the arcane teams take Ayrin and Charlotte.

    ¡°Just look at their condition after the fight.¡±

    ¡°At the most crucial time, those young people were actually the ones who stood up and protected Eichemr.¡±

    Seeing Ayrin covered all over in injuries, their eyes all shone with genuine respect, whether the arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs or the medical masters.

    ...

    ¡°Is it the Evil Dragon Followers'' scheme?¡±

    ¡°How many people did the Evil Dragon followers dispatch this time? They even managed to damage the water tower?¡±

    That night in Eichemr seemed to go on forever. Chaos was everywhere, inside the city, inside the athlete vige.

    A night where fighting urred everywhere... Moreover, the terrifying aurasing from some genuine taboo skills led almost every contestant participating in the tournament to stay inside their own residences at the authorities'' request.

    When the sounds of battlepletely died down, when many arcane teams went into the athlete vige, including many teams from the Office of Special Affairs one would never see in ordinary times. Only then did concrete information spread: the previous fighting was all due to the Evil Dragon followers'' n.

    Only, news came that their n had been thwarted again. As to the concrete number of casualties, they were counting them. Some fugitive Evil Dragon followers were still being tracked down.

    Because no one knew whether some Evil Dragon followers'' assassins were still hiding, all the participant teams were still requested to stay inside their lodgings.

    In team Dragon Breath''s residence, Audrey, who''d already changed her clothes, Morgan, and the other members were all gathered and waiting in the lounge.

    When they heard urgent footsteps outside the door, Audrey and Morgan and the others stood up in spite of themselves.

    A tall man over thirty came inside, clearly the teacher in charge of team Dragon Breath.

    ¡°Teacher, how is it?¡± Audrey was the first one to speak, her voice anxious.

    ¡°We found everyone else. Joyce is fine. Your freezing skill was very timely,¡± that Dragon Breath teacher said, ¡°We also found Ayrin and Charlotte. Only, Ayrin''s injuries are extremely severe, we already took him to the Office of Special Affair''s infirmary to provide for critical treatment, just like Ferguillo.¡±

    Audrey blinked in a daze. ¡°He... How did he be so heavily wounded?¡±

    ¡°This little guy from Holy Dawn Academy, there''s really more to him than meets the eye, just like you said.¡± This teacher looked at her and the others, saying with a sigh of emotion, ¡°I heard he and Charlotte came upon Lotton again afterward. Also, the arcane teams inspected the fighting scene afterward. Apart from several skills even I can''t see through, Lotton has clearly mastered the Evil Dragon''s secret skill ''Hatred Particles'' as well. Still, Lotton couldn''t kill Ayrin and Charlotte even so. They even broke his neck.¡±

    ¡°They actually met that guy again? And even defeated him?¡± Remembering her own feelings while confronting Lotton, remembering the scene of her fight with Lotton, there was a cold chilliness rising inside her chest even after all this time.

    The Office of Special Affair''s infirmary was one of the best medical centers in the entire kingdom. Only those important arcane masters at the edge of death would be sent there to receive critical treatment.

    She couldn''t even imagine just how fierce the battle would have been after Ayrin met a guy like that.

    ¡°Ayrin, you must survive!¡±

    She couldn''t stop herself from clenching her fists, exhaling softly.

 Chapter 170 Waking up

    <h4>Chapter 170 Waking up</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The entire city of Eichemr has already been closed off for three days. I should have had a date with that girl I like already, and I might even have brought her to watch the tournament together. But now I can''t even go out and go see her, we''re already missed the day of the appointment, and even the tournament''s suspended. I can only sit here and drink my boredom away.¡±

    ¡°Stop mopping here. If the Evil Dragon followers'' n had seeded, the whole city would have crashed down. That would have been the real disaster. Shouldn''t you be happily drinking in celebration instead?¡±

    ¡°That''s right buddy, they have to close off Eichemr entirely to investigate, that''s the only way they can catch all of them without letting a single one slip away. Also, they''re rushing with the water tower''s repairs, The only thing the sky ferries are transporting is the water needed for the city. Where would they find the time to ferry visitors?¡±

    ¡°I never thought that the ''God of Death'' Lotton from team Hellfire would turn out to be an Evil Dragon follower. No wonder he showed no hesitation when it came to killing.¡±

    ¡°What is even harder to imagine is that even a famous celebrity fighter like Massay from Abel Academy, a member of the vice-championsst year, was also an Evil Dragon follower.¡±

    ¡°There''s also Sea Gale Academy''s Chirade... There are actually so many people bribed by the Evil Dragon followers. With such an unexpected turn of events, they actually announced that the national tournament would resume in fifteen days, but the structure of the tournament should be altered now, shouldn''t it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Inside the city, in a tavern covered in rattan vines, a group of half-drunk people was idly chatting away.

    The center of the conspiracy this time, the athlete vige housing the contestants had also been closed off for three days already. Some damaged facilities were undergoing repair.

    In the chaos of that night back then, a total of thirty-seven arcane masters had been confirmed as henchmen of the Evil Dragon followers.

    Among them, fifteen were patrollers turned traitors, as well as arcane masters these traitors had secretly let inside the vige. The other twenty-two were all members of various participant teams!

    Grey Garden Academy in the western part of Eiche even had four of its five main team members who''d secretly be henchmen of the Evil Dragon followers and had participated in team Holy Dawn assassination operation, but the other main member of the team hadn''t noticed anything at all.

    That night, in the chaos inside the vige, the most intense fighting had urred in the vicinity of team Holy Dawn''s lodgings.

    The team led by Massay and the team that Lotton should have led hadn''t participated in the assassination attempts on team Holy Dawn. Other than them, everyone else had participated in the assault on team Holy Dawn.

    However, these killers had ended with grievous casualties, whereas not a single member of team Holy Dawn had been killed. Those assants hadn''t even been able to enter team Holy Dawn''s residence.

    Rumor was, there was only one member of team Holy Dawn who had unfortunate enough to be hit by a water jet caused by the breaking of the water tower. He''d been sprayed through the roof and been a little wounded.

    Among the people apanying team Holy Dawn, there was an old professor who surprisingly was one of the extremely rare Draconic schrs on Doraster!

    This had been the direct reason the killer teams had suffered a total rout, but the presence of such a formidable Draconic schr in team Holy Dawn imperceptibly reminded every academy participating in the tournament that Holy Dawn Academy had once achieved glorious results, and that Holy Dawn Academy was one of the academies with the longest traditions in the entire kingdom.

    Holy Dawn Academy weren''t the only ones to have gained a whole new level of respect; the whole city of St. Lauren did.

    Because concrete news came that those who yed the most crucial part in stopping the Evil Dragon followers'' n wasn''t Audrey, but Iron Forest Academy''s Ferguillo and Holy Dawn Academy''s Ayrin.

    ...

    ¡°Ahahaha, Ayrin was sent to the infirmary in the Office of Special Affairs?¡±

    ¡°That pervert, he won''t get out for a short while, there won''t be anyone fighting over Nikita and Sophia with me.¡±

    In team Holy Dawn''s residence, covered all over in bandages, his hands stuck on his waist, Stingham was still delighting in Ayrin''s misery.

    After a bit, Stingham rubbed his butt and said, looking miserable, his gloomy, ¡°That said, it''s been three days but I still can''t poo, and I have to hold it back for another two days at least. It''s really too painful!¡±

    ¡°It''s only been three days... Feels like ages. The curfew in the athlete vige is lifting tomorrow already, but who knows when that guy Ayrin wille back from the Office''s infirmary...¡± In Moss'' room, so tired afterpleting several series of exercises that he didn''t even want to lift a single finger, Moss was staring nkly outside the windows. Back when Ayrin was hitting him and pestering him every single day, he''d itched to stomp Ayrin underground, but now that Ayrin had been away for three days instead of shouting at him brave warrior this brave warrior that, he felt that every day had be a lot more boring.

    ¡°You can even defeat a terrifying opponent like Lotton and stille out alive... Moss, you really can''tpare to him right now, he really can afford to mock you.¡±

    ¡°That won''t do. Moss, you also have to go the extra mile and do your best, you can''t let that guy look down on you!¡±

    Such a voice unconsciously rose inside his mind. Gritting his teeth, Moss stood up again and started another series of exercises.

    ...

    ¡°Teacher Fran, how are Ferguillo and Ayrin now?¡±

    In Agate Lake Academy''s residence, Sophia and the others immediately surrounded the team-leading teacher Fran as soon as she stepped inside the door.

    ¡°There''s a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡± Fran said, looking at the anxious Sophia and the others.

    ¡°Teacher Fran, stop keeping us on tenterhooks!¡±

    Sophia and the others started stamping their feet, shouting in annoyance.

    ¡°Alright, girls. The good news is, Ferguillo''s already awake. The bad news is that Ayrin isn''t awake yet.¡± Fran said, looking helpless.

    ¡°Ayrin...¡± Several Agate Lake girls suddenly had red eyes.

    ¡°Don''t be anxious. I hear he isn''t in mortal danger anymore. In fact, this should also be a good news,¡± Fran said, actually smiling.

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Sophia and the others looked at Fran. ¡°Teacher Fran, they''re lifting the vige''s curfew tomorrow already. Can we go visit Ferguillo and Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°That''s actually something you can''t do. The Office''s infirmary is definitely forbidden to outsiders, out of fear that those heavily injured inside get infected with something.¡± Fran immediately shook her head. ¡°So you can only wait patiently for them toe out.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Still haven''t found him yet?¡±

    At a certain sewers exit, a blond arcane master of seemingly very high status was conversing with an arcane team that''d juste out from the sewers moments ago.

    ¡°Where on earth did that Lottone from... There''s clearly no way he could have escaped from Eichemr, and he''s also suffered heavy injuries. Why is it no one can find a hint of his tracks after three days, even with so many people looking for him?!¡± this blond arcane master shouted, his face unsightly after receiving a definite answer,

    The captain of the team shook his head. ¡°He seems to have totally vanished. Right now, half the people suspect he''s still hiding somewhere below, and the other half suspects he''s already fled outside. I think the only thing we can do is to continue the search without relenting. Also, why don''t you make public the details of that guy''s fight with Audrey, Ayrin, and the others? If we can''t have ess to more data about that person, then the less we know about him, the harder it is to track him down.¡±

    ¡°The reason should be very simple to exin,¡± the blond man said, muttering faintly. ¡°It must surely be because the details about the fight touch upon secrets about Audrey and Ayrin and the others. We likewise don''t want the enemy to have more data, so they''ll definitely keep it secret.¡±

    ¡°Dias'' strength has reached such a powerful degree already, it''s really surprising. He actually managed to flee even while besieged by lord Angil and the others. That guy Liszt even used a sealing skill.¡± The team''s captain heaved a deep sigh and said, his tone heavy, ¡°Back when Dias tried to kill Liszt and the others, he was at most around the same level as many members of the Office of Special Affairs. But now... This Lotton is also an Evil Dragon follower who''s inherited some of the Evil Dragon bloodline. The speed at which the power of these Evil Dragon followers is growing at is really even faster than many dragon bloodlines. It''s really frightening even thinking about it... No wonder so many people are ready to be their henchmen so that they can obtain the power of that bloodline.¡±

    ...

    ¡°For an Evil Dragon follower who''s obtained the bloodline of the Evil Dragon, their power grows really too fast... With Dias'' level back then, even we could have killed him, but now...¡±

    ¡°That''s why there are so many people turning their backs on their own belief. The Evil Dragon followers have be more and more rampant these past few years. Many arcane teams handling them are having a hard time. I wonder if this time will be a turning point...¡±

    At the same time, this sort of voice floated to an asleep Ayrin''s ears.

    Ayrin only thought that his sleep was toofortable.

    Hazily hearing such voices reverberating in his ears, seemingly unfamiliar voices at that, his subconscious mind wanted to rub his eyes, stretch, and sit up from the bed, just like when he usually did when he woke up early in the morning back in the academy.

    However, his body seemed especially heavy this time, and his sleepiness especially heavy as well.

    He couldn''t move his hands; his eyelids were also too heavy to open.

    Who knew how much time passed before he finally became a bit more awake. His eyes opened a fraction.

    ¡°He''s awake!¡±

    Just when he felt a gentle light falling into his eyes, he heard a shout brimming with delight.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran?¡±

    Inside the sickroom around him, he began to distinguish a bizarre crystal suspended above his bed. The faint green light it emitted was very gentle, very warm. The one who''d shouted with delight was a short-haired female medical master.

    After a dazed moment, he finally realized that the female arcane master wore the uniform of a team from the Office of Special Affairs. She didn''t look like Ciaran. She wasn''t Ciaran either.

 Chapter 171: Opening the second arcane gate

    <h4>Chapter 171: Opening the second arcane gate</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You finally woke up,¡± the woman shouted, facing him. She immediately came to Ayrin''s bedside.

    Ayrin was certain now he''d never seen her before, but the worry and the joy on her face instantly gave Ayrin a feeling of intimacy.

    Only now did Ayrin clearly realize he was wrapped in thick white bandages, looking like a big radish.

    ¡°Where am I? What, how long did I sleep?¡± Ayrin said, a little embarrassed, still half conscious.

    ¡°This is the infirmary in the Office of Special Affairs. You were unconscious for three days,¡± the female medical master answered. Then she introduced herself. ¡°I''m called Cana, a medical master of the infirmary, also a graduate of the medical department in our Holy Dawn Academy. I was Ciaran''s ssmate.¡±

    ¡°So you''re a medical mastering from our Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Ayrin became excited all of a sudden. Then he immediately thought of something and asked, his tone urgent, ¡°Teacher Cana, how''s Ferguillo?¡±

    ¡°He woke up before you did, he''ll be fine.¡±

    A dry cough came from the sickroom''s door just then.

    A middle-aged uncle with disheveled hair came in, seemingly still asleep, two big ck bags under his eyes. He was even holding a meat pie and eating it.

    ¡°Teacher Songat! This is a sickroom, you''reing in again while eating!¡± Cana looked about to pass out from anger as soon as she turned around and saw this uncle.

    ¡°Ohoho...¡±

    This sloppy uncle who didn''t seem to care for his outer appearance let out two strangeughs, not looking embarrassed at all. ¡°Don''t worry beautiful Cana. Didn''t I say this guy would be fine? He won''t die even if we randomly tossed him outside. Bah, eating something is nothing.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Young man, does it hurt?¡±

    This panda-eyed sloppy uncle stuffed the rest of the meat pie inside his mouth and chewed vigorously while he directly walked beside Ayrin and firmly squeezing his leg.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±

    A miserable shout suddenly came from Ayrin.

    ¡°Teacher Songat, what are you doing!¡± Cana immediately jumped. She almost seemed like she was about to fight with him to the death.

    ¡°Rx, nerve reaction and the sense of pain are all normal, that''s a good sign. It means this body is his own again.¡±

    After saying some very casual words, this sloppy uncle called Songat immediately looked at Cana and said with a suddenly grave face, ¡°Beautiful Cana, with wounds as severe as his, the most important aren''t injuries to the flesh and bones, but injuries to the nervous system. If the nervous system controlling the body is broken and can''t recover, then he''d be a living dead even if his flesh and bones totally recover. He''d still slowly wither here, with nothing to do but wait in bed for time toe eh.¡±

    Cana''s expression eased up when she heard him.

    But the next second, her face filled again with ck lines.

    Because, as if Songat were treating Ayrin''s bandages like hand towels, he rubbed his hands on Ayrin''s bandages, his greasy hands still covered in sauce that had been holding the meat pie moments ago.

    If not for this guy being the number one medical master in the Office of Special Affairs, she''d have immediately sted this guy with an arcane skill already.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want in the next few days, just don''t leave this sickroom and receive our treatment on schedule,¡± Songat very casually said, looking as if he didn''t even notice Cana''s eyes filled with murder. He didn''t seem to treat Ayrin like a patient rescued from the brink of death either.

    ¡°With the injuries he suffered from, shouldn''t he lie obediently in bed and convalesce without moving in his situation?¡± Cana was already starting to wonder whether Songat specialized in saving people or in harming them.

    ¡°Beautiful Cana, that''s what you''re missing eh. Someone ordinary should of course lie down and rest, but it''s fine for freaks like him and Ferguillo to move around. Anyway, even in case they''re shaky on their feet and take a fall and break some bones or whatever, they''ll very quickly heal themselves back to shape anyway,¡± Songat said. Then he immediately patted his head. ¡°Oh wait, what am I saying, an ordinary person would have been dead already, they wouldn''t need to convalesce either.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is, their regenerative abilities are enough?¡± Cana said, ck lines filling her face.

    ¡°That''s right eh. They still have to depend on themselves for the most part.¡± Songat nodded, looking at her with a wide smile, saying, ¡°Beautiful Cana, are you free this evening? How about we have dinner together, then go stargazing afterward?¡±

    ¡°I''m busy!¡±

    ¡°Are you free tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°I''m not free tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, or the day after the day after tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Then what about the day after the day after the day after tomorrow? Are you free¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Err... Teacher Songat, I can really do anything I want starting from now, other than leaving this sickroom?¡± Ayrin''s voice suddenly came to their ears.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Songat turned around and nced at him, then whispered to himself, ¡°Tsk, why are the wounded all male this time. None of Audrey or the others were wounded, otherwise I could have chatted with beautiful girls like them, it''d have been very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, what are you saying. Even if you''re a horny pervert, could you please not make it so damn obvious, alright?¡± The veins on Cana''s forehead were about to pop.

    ¡°Can I condense arcane particles then?¡± Ayrin asked, looking at Songat with an expectant face.

    ¡°Condense arcane particles?¡± Songat blinked.

    ¡°Why do you want to condense arcane particles at a time like this?¡± Azy voice came to their ears just then. Wearing Holy Dawn Academy''s uniform, Liszt appeared in the doorway.

    ¡°Why can even someone like youe inside?¡± Though she was usually very happy to see Liszt, Cana almost had the urge to puke blood in here. ¡°This a critical sickroom in the Office''s infirmary, why does it look like a food market now where anyone can casually stroll inside?¡±

    ¡°Don''t be depressed, I''m a special case, I obtained a special permission. I''m going to be in charge of his post-injury rehabilitating training from now on, haha,¡± Liszt said,ughing heartily.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt?¡±

    Ayrin looked at Liszt in a daze.

    His perception of Liszt still came from the various rumors and legends in Holy Dawn Academy. In Holy Dawn Academy''s legends, Liszt had the bloody, cruel, addicted to killing tags and so on all piled upon him.

    Even the Belo who wasn''t afraid of anything and anyone was very fearful of Liszt.

    ¡°He doesn''t look all that frightening.¡±

    After silently mumbling to himself, Ayrin nced at Songat, looking a little hesitant.

    ¡°Haha, now''s our Holy Dawn Academy''s time. Songat, it looks like you can go rest outside.¡± Lisztzily patted Songat''s shoulder. He''d apparently understood Ayrin''s thoughts with a single nce.

    ¡°Alrighty then. I heard Donna came too, I''ll go look for her,¡± Song immediately said, walking outside full of excitement and expectations.

    ¡°Worthy of the Songat who kept getting beaten up because of hissciviousness, and then became the best arcane master after he kept healing himself back to shape.¡± Looking at Songat''s back, Liszt couldn''t hold back his smile.

    ¡°Alright then, now you can tell me why you want to condense arcane particles at a time like this,¡± Liszt said after a smile, looking at Ayrin.

    ¡°Because...¡± Ayrin carefully tried to sense it again. His face shone with excitement. ¡°I sensed that my second arcane gate seemed open. I should be an arcane master with two open gates now, so the arcane particles I condense should be much more powerful than when I only had a single gate.¡±

    ¡°So you really opened your second gate.¡± Liszt had a faint smile; he didn''t look surprised at all. ¡°So you were eager to find how much stronger your arcane particles are now. That''s the reason you''re so impatient to condense arcane particles so you can have a look.¡±

    ¡°That''s right. Teacher Cana, can I?¡±

    With quiet swish swish swishes, the mummified Ayrin immediately sat up on the bed.

    After the start of the national tournament, professor Plum had always imparted onto him the idea that the level of arcane particles was more important than having one more arcane skill, that he had to open his second gate before the start of the match against Silver Trout. This had been the goal of his recent training as well, so he was naturally delighted to find out he opened his second gate.

    Cana subconsciously shook her head.

    ¡°You haven''t recovered yet. Your strength isn''t sufficient yet to use your body as apression vehicle right now, so the answer is that you can''t,¡± Liszt said with a smile, actually very direct.

    ¡°Then about how many days do I need?¡±

    ¡°The open gate isn''t going anywhere. Since you passed the boundary of the second arcane gate, then you''re already a two-gates arcane master,¡± Liszt said with a faint smile. ¡°It doesn''t matter if you wait a little before condensing arcane particles. You can still study arcane skills in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, do you have any powerful skill you can teach me?¡± Ayrin was re-energized as soon as they started mentioning arcane skills. He couldn''t help but think back to the scenes of him fighting against Massay, as well as against Lotton and the others. He immediately looked at Liszt and said, ¡°I feel that my attacking patterns are a little monotonous, my offense still relies mainly on Evil ming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow.¡±

    ¡°In fact, you''ve already grasped many more skills than an arcane master of the same level. You''re the only one who thinks it''s too monotonous and not varied enough,¡± Liszt shook his head, saying seriously. ¡°In fact, the greatest challenge facing you right now against an enemy isn''t too monotonous an attacking pattern, but theck of arcane skills with particrly astounding destructiveness, or a control skill that can give immediately exercise control over your opponent and give you the initiative.¡±

    ¡°So, even though you already have a formidable fighting awareness, you might seize a decisive opportunity or deceive your opponent in a match, but you can only injure them because the might of your arcane skills is insufficient. You might not even be able to break through your opponent''s defenses. That''s the reason why you have an especially hard time facing your opponents.¡±

    ¡°I think it''s just like you said.¡± Ayrin thought a moment after listening to Liszt and immediately nodded.

 Chapter 172: Holy Gate of Life

    <h4>Chapter 172: Holy Gate of Life</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Only... the power of arcane skill still depends on the strength of arcane particles,¡± Ayrin then immediately said, vexed,

    ¡°The more arcane gate you open, the stronger the arcane skills will naturally be.¡±

    ¡°Only, there are countless types of arcane skills, some have very unique methods ofbining particles with arcane energy...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt! If I understand you correctly, you already have your eyes on a suitable skill?¡± Ayrin interrupted Liszt before he could even finish.

    ¡°Truly surging with excitement.¡± Liszt smiled. He said, imitating Minlur''s tone, ¡°You were wounded heavily enough to be unconscious for three days, but you''re already this full of fighting spirit just after waking up. That''s right, you hit it on the nail, I already prepared for you an arcane skill that''ll make you even stronger.¡±

    ¡°What arcane skill is it?¡± Ayrin asked, full of excitement.

    ¡°The secret skill Holy Gate of Life,¡± Liszt said.

    On the side, Cana almost fell down head first when she heard.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life?¡± Ayrin''s eyes widened under the surprise. ¡°Teacher Liszt, is that the secret skills rumors say you''re the only one to grasp in Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    The next second, what made Cana almost nch in fright was, Ayrin almost leaped down from the bed.

    Her hand subconsciously pressed oneAyrin''s shoulder, but thetter still looked at Liszt in utter excitement, happily shouting, ¡°Teacher Liszt, are you really going to teach me this secret skill, the strongest skill in Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    ¡°The issue isn''t whether he''ll teach.¡± Cana couldn''t help inserting a few words.

    Ayrin looked at her in confusion. ¡°Teacher Cana, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Because this secret skill is simply too hard to learn. Apart from him, no one in Holy Dawn Academy managed to learn it during all those years.¡± Then Cana looked at Liszt. ¡°Do you think he can actually learn it?¡±

    Liszt smiled and made noment.

    However, Cana saw a definite answer from his eyes.

    ¡°Ayrin''s self-regenerative ability is already stronger than the vast majority of dragon bloodlines, and he can also learn Holy Gate of Life. What on earth...¡± Shocked, she suddenly had a little trouble continuing her train of thoughts.

    ...

    Cana realized after her shock abated that she would protect Ayrin''s secrets all the better the less she knew, so she left the sickroom. Inside the quiet sickroom, Ayrin looked at Liszt, and couldn''t refrain from asking, ¡°Teacher Liszt, what on earth is Holy Gate of Life like as a skill? If no one can learn it... Since you''re the only one to have truly grasped it, then you should be the only one to know its real secrets, right?¡±

    ¡°It''s a littleplicated.¡±

    Liszt looked at him and said, ¡°You know by now that each of us has seven innate arcane gates inside of us that can store arcane particles...¡±

    ¡°Could Holy Arcane Gate open all seven arcane gates?¡± Ayrin subconsciously eximed.

    ¡°How could it be so powerful? That said, it''s not entirely unrted...¡± Liszt made a don''t be hasty gesture at Ayrin, thenzily said, ¡°You won''t be able to sense more arcane gates without enough spiritual strength. Like you right now, you''ll only be able to sense the existence of the third arcane gate after your spiritual strength grows a little further. However, Holy Gate of Life can allow you to store arcane particles inside these arcane gates even when you can''t sense them.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ayrin looked on nkly. He had a little trouble wrapping his head around it.

    ¡°Let''s directly talk about the practical effects.¡± Liszt looked at him and said, ¡°Holy Gate of Life can divide the arcane particles you usual condense into seven equal parts and store them separately in the seven gates inside you. You have two open gates now. Usually, you can''t perceive the arcane particles stored inside the five other gates. In other words, you''ll feel like these particles vanished from your body. However, apart from partitioning the storage of arcane particles, Holy Gate of Life can also allocate these particles. During a fight, though you still won''t be able to perceive the existence of the other five gates, you''ll be able to draw on these arcane particles nevertheless.¡±

    Ayrin still had some difficulty understanding. He looked Liszt in shock. ¡°Then, apart from the difference in the arcane particles'' strength, isn''t it almost the same as opening all seven doors?¡±

    ¡°It''s not the same. An arcane master who''s truly opened all seven doors can allocate and use the arcane particles any way he wants. But with Holy Gate of Life, you can only use the arcane particles stored in the five gates you can''t sense all in one go,¡± Liszt said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Using them in one fell swoop?¡± Ayrin shook all over. He still didn''t have a clear concept of it, but his subconscious mind already felt this was an extremely frightening thing.

    ¡°Isn''t it clear enough yet?¡± Liszt knew Ayrin himself wanted to understand as fast as possible. With a faint smile, he added, ¡°You should be aware that, when you open more arcane gates, not only it represents stronger arcane particles, naturally leading to more powerful skills, your skillunching speed will also be higher. The reason why Holy Gate of Life is a taboo skill of our academy is that it allows many skills to have a power surpassing that of a genuine taboo skill. It can allow you tounch a skill at an extreme speed once, and this skillunched extremely fast will alsoe with an astounding quantity of arcane particles, allowing you to erupt with a fearsome power.¡±

    ¡°Taking out all the arcane particles stored in the five arcane gates in an instant and fueling the power of an arcane skill with it...¡± Ayrin was struck thoroughly dumb.

    ¡°Some arcane skill won''t be any stronger even with more arcane particles, but with some skills, the more arcane particles you instantly allocate, the stronger the integrated arcane power will be. So you can imagine it: a two-gates arcane master like you can probably output half a gate''s worth of arcane particles at most usually, even when you''re close to your limits. Launching a skill in those conditions might not be enough to let you deal with a formidable secret skilling from a three-gate arcane master or higher. However, if you can instantly output five gates'' worth of arcane particles, it''s something that even a four-gate arcane master might not be able to withstand,¡± Liszt said, looking at the shocked Ayrin with a smile. ¡°And that''s merely for someone like you with two open gates. If someone with arcane particles as strong as mine were to instantly squeeze out several gates'' worth of arcane particles, there aren''t many people who could withstand it safe and sound. That''s precisely the reason why the Office of Special Affair often moves me around in order to carry out many important missions.¡±

    ¡°That said, this is a taboo skill that''ll be weaker the higher your level, the more arcane gates you open,¡± Liszt added after a pause. ¡°Because, the more arcane gates you open, the less arcane gates this taboo skill will be able to use. If you could truly open all seven doors, then this skill would be entirely redundant.¡±

    ¡°But those who can open five arcane gates already stand at the peak of Doraster,¡± Ayrin loudly shouted. ¡°Teacher Liszt, hurry up and teach me this skill!¡±

    ¡°Don''t be hasty, I''m not done exining yet.¡±

    Liszt made a stretch, then said, ¡°You have another natural advantage when ites to learning this skill. The innate ability of your bloodline allows you to absorb quite a few arcane particles from your opponents during a fight. This means that you can also partition the absorbed particles and store them in the other five gates. This way, you might not be limited to a single powerful outburst in a fight between arcane teams.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, after using up all the arcane particles in the five gates in one go, I can still try to refill them with some particles during the fight. I might not be able to fill the five gates to the brim like I usually would, but even if the five gates are only partially full, a one-time outpour will still be much more powerful than the skills I normallyunch.¡± Ayrin nodded, dazed.

    Looking at Ayrin''s young and tender face, Liszt couldn''t hold back from shaking his head, silently saying to himself, ¡°It probably hasn''t urred to you yet... But in all likelihood, the senior who let youe into Holy Dawn Academy had nned for it long ago. That''s why he arranged for someone like you fated to withstand the onught from the shadow of the Evil Dragon toe to our Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, pay attention.¡±

    After gesturing to Ayrin, Liszt pressed his hand on Ayrin.

    Ayrin suddenly felt countless rays of light wandering inside him.

    This rays of light of various thickness wandered many times inside him in a fixed pattern, enough to leave a deep impression in his mind.

    ¡°Did you remember?¡± Liszt asked him after withdrawing his hand.

    ¡°This is?¡± Ayrin was still a little immersed in this inner feeling. ¡°Is that the skillunching method? Do these wandering rays of light represent the flow of arcane particles, while the thickness represents the arcane particles'' intensity?¡±

    ¡°This is Flow Transmission.¡± Liszt nodded. ¡°Some arcane skills with particrlyplex internal flows of arcane particles are a little easier to understand this way,pared to reading scrolls.¡±

    ¡°But, didn''t professor Plum tell me to read many scrolls and train my self-learning and selfprehension ability?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°You and Ferguillo became the most crucial figures in stopping the Evil Dragon followers this time. We haven''t tracked down their leader Dias yet, or that Lotton. The Evil Dragon followers are bing more and more aware of your abilities, so you''ll certainly be main assassination targets for them from now on. They''ll try to eliminate you guys before you be particrly formidable, while you guys have to be stronger as fast as you can,¡± Liszt said, his face impassive. ¡°As to yourprehension ability... Learning this skill this way is basically enough to enhance yourprehension ability already.¡±

    ¡°Lotton ran away even in the state he was in? He''s really strong.¡± After saying these few words, Ayrin still couldn''t hold back from mumbling to himself: ¡°This arcane skill doesn''t seem all that difficult though?¡±

    ¡°What, not that difficult?¡±

    Hearing thetter part of Ayrin''s words, Liszt almost passed out head first on the ground.

 Chapter 173 New competition schedule

    <h4>Chapter 173 Newpetition schedule</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Look, it''s team Silver Trout.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought the genius freshman Shinro would be a henchman of the Evil Dragon followers.¡±

    ¡°I thought we had a new crazy genius freshman in town, I thought team Silver Trout had the strength to challenge for the cup this year, but now...¡±

    Walking down an avenue in Eichemr on sundown, all of team Silver Trout seemed very tired after justing back from a long investigation.

    Every member of team Silver Trout had been very proud before, but their mood was very low now thatments like these dogged them. They had a little trouble walking with their heads held high.

    His head low, his eyes staying on the ground all along, never looking up a single once, captain Nn suddenly said in a quiet voice when they reached the end of the avenue, ¡°When we were being interrogated by lord Newn from our house earlier today, I already applied as a sentry in the Southam Demon Forest after the tournament. I''ll join the Shadowfiend Corps there.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    All the other members of the team were shocked when they heard him.

    Southam Demon Forest was also called the Devil Forest. It was the most dangerous ce in the entire south of the Kingdom, and also the most dangerous ce in all the territories belonging to House Tully. Ferocious monsters would often trespass from there. In order to keep some extremely fearsome and vicious monsters from advancing into the kingdom''s territories, many arcane masters would heroically sacrifice their lives there every year.

    ¡°Captain! You can''t be med for what happened with Shinro. No one would have thought he was a freshman like that, that he would actually collude with Evil Dragon followers. Also, the house had already investigated him to begin with, they''d already decided to let him be an arcane master of the house. Even the house''s investigation didn''t reveal any issue, how can any of the me be put on you?¡±

    ¡°That''s right, captain, don''t feel guilty about it,¡± several members of team Silver Trout suddenly shouted.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with guilt.¡± His stature tall, a red patch between his eyebrow, Nn looked up and looked at the passersby nearby with a quiet sigh. ¡°No matter what, Shinro was a member of our team. He almost helped the Evil Dragon followers seed with their evil scheme. Now, people will mention team Silver Trout whenever they talk about Shinro. Our team''s fame and glory has already been marred whole. With our honor lost, the only thing we can do is to earn it back with our own hands.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I''d already been nning on going to Southam Demon Forest before. This matter only elerated my ns.¡± Nn breathed in deeply after a pause and said, straightening his posture, ¡°You''ve also heard all the talk andments on the way. After what happened with Shinro, all of them think our Silver Trout Academy is probably done... But I want to say this: even if there''s only a single member left, we still are team Silver Trout, a team that strikes fear into the heart of our opponent every single year. Also, this should thest tournament I''m going to participate in... We can only validate the sense and value of our existences in battle. Only then can we earn back the glory we lost. That''s why I hope all of you can fight to the best of your abilities in the uing matches. Let''s not think about fair or not fair anymore, or anything else.¡±

    ¡°Captain... For the sake of our honor lost, for your sake, we''ll definitely fight with our lives on the line!¡±

    ¡°We are Silver Trout! Silver Trout never gives up, Silver Trout is ever feared!¡±

    Disregarding the gazesing from the others on the street, all the members of team Silver Trout put their hands together, firmly swearing with eyes overflowing with emotion.

    ...

    ¡°Teacher Carter, is the new schedule published yet?¡±

    In team Holy Dawn''s residence, all the members apart from Ayrin gathered around Carter.

    ¡°There''s no big change. Apart from team Hellfire who directly forfeited after losing Lotton, and the abstention of team Grey Garden, the other teams lost a member or two at the very most. The tournament schedule is mostly the same. Only two teams will get a bye, the other matches will proceed as normal.¡± After ncing at the new schedule, Carter addressed everyone and said, ¡°Only, because it''s already been dyed for a considerable time already, the timing of the face-offs will be adjusted in order not to drag the tournament for too long, not to let the spectators pile on for too long here and disturb the order of the entire kingdom. In the group stage, we had a single group fighting on a given day before, but two groups will be fighting every day now. That said, when the quarterfinals begin after the group stage, the tournament will entirely go back to normal. So, that means we''ll only have a shorter time between the remaining two fights in the group stage.¡±

    ¡°Then our next match is on the morning of the second day after the tournament begins again.¡± Chris looked at the new schedule and asked, ¡°Teacher Carter, how''s Ayrin''s recovery going? Rapier Academy might have won their previous match, but three of their main members have been very heavily injured. We shouldn''t have a problem beating them even without Ayrin. Only, ording to this schedule, our match against Silver Trout Academy happens a short four days after our match against Rapier Academy. Will Ayrin be in time to participate in the match against them?¡±

    ¡°Even ounting the rest days, there''s only fifteen days left until Silver Trout Academy.¡± Carter lightly shook his head. ¡°He might recover very fast, but this should be too short a time for him.¡±

    ¡°What, Ayrin will be absent even against Silver Trout!¡± Moss eximed when he heard Carter.

    ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± Stingham stuck his hands on his hips and couldn''t hold back hisugh. ¡°Great! Without this nuisance, it''ll finally be the time for my brilliant wargod super handsome self to shine. Fighting against the tide in a desperate situation, shouldering the responsibility of carrying the whole team, it''s finally all on me now.¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to rely on a guy that won''t go into action even when the teams is under attack, and who even inside the toilet will get sted by water and sent in the air through the roof, together with the toilet bowl?¡± Moss looked at Stingham, speechless, such a thought emerging in his mind.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°What? You really feel like you can already grasp Holy Gate of Life?!¡±

    ¡°That''s right. It''s dead boring here... Teacher Liszt, how about you teach me another skill? Doesn''t Holy Gate of Life need to be used in juncture with another skill anyway?¡±

    Inside the empty afternoon sickroom, more than half his bandages torn down, his arms and legs already able to move, Ayrin looked as though he had no idea where to put his hands, seemingly bored stiff. Meanwhile, standing beside him, Liszt was wearing a nk, stunned expression.

    ¡°You really think you can grasp it?¡±

    ¡°That''s right. I feel it''s just a tiny bit harder than Eyes of the Dark Goddess. That''s about it. If you let me condense arcane particle now, I should be able to learn it today already, I think?¡±

    After hearing Ayrin''s self-assured answer once again, Liszt could only helplessly pinch the bridge of his nose.

    The Holy Gate of Life that not even five people altogether in the history of Holy Dawn Academy managed to learn became something not that difficult in Ayrin''s mouth... Although he was aware Ayrin was a extraordinary monster when it came to his learning ability, this degree still made Liszt thoroughly speechless.

    ¡°Big bro, I spent a full four years learning it. I learned it so hard my head was filled with scrolls every day, even when I went to sleep... I almost became a simpleton before I finally managed to learn it. Now you''re telling me it''s not very hard?¡±

    ¡°It seems that any skill whatsoever looks about the same difficulty in your eyes?¡± With great difficulties, Liszt held back the urge to call Ayrin big bro. He helplessly said, ¡°You haven''t recovered yet to the stage you can condense arcane particles. If you''re not pulling my leg... I have no choice, I can only let you learn another two skills.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ayrin immediately hopped down from the bed. ¡°Teacher Liszt, why would I pull your leg... There''s nothing to do all day here, I can''t go out either, it''s really too boring. Hurry up, teach me!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Cana happened to walk inside just then, carrying two bottles of medicine. Her face nched as soon as she saw Ayrin hop down from the bed.

    ¡°No problem, no problem. I¡±m already fine.¡±

    Seeing Cana''s face, Ayrin immediately lifted his arm and move his legs, hisughter a little awkward: ¡°My body feels like it''s going to be stiff already if I don''t move it right now.¡±

    ¡°Cana, good timing.¡± Liszt alsoughed out loud. ¡°Put your Thunder ze Wall in a detailed scroll while you''re here and give it to Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Teach him my skill?¡± Cana hadn''t heard Liszt and Ayrin''s previous conversation, but listening to Liszt words, then seeing Liszt and Ayrin''s expressions, she understood almost instantly. A shock hard to describe with words once again filled her. ¡°Even Holy Gate of Life, did he already...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Cana, what kind of skill is Thunder ze Wall?¡± Ayrin became excited all of a sudden.

    ¡°It''s anrge-scale damage taboo skill just like Audrey''s Absolute Zero. It''s also a skill that very few people in our Holy Dawn Academy can grasp,¡± Lisztzily exined.

    ¡°Arge-scale offensive taboo skill?¡± Ayrin''s eyes shone bright as soon as he recalled Audrey going into action. In one versus one duels before, he didn''t have a clear concept of the differences between targeted andrge-scale offensive skills. But after going through the fight against Massay and the others, he''d felt very keenly how useful arge area damaging skill could be in a battle with many arcane masters involved. Even in a one versus one duel, they could cut off the opponent''s retreat and force them into blocking it instead of avoiding it.

    ¡°Plus, this skill of hers isn''t a pure fire skill. It''s abination of fire arcane energy with lightning. That way, even if the opponent had something like Fire Embers just like you do, or perhaps a skill that can withstand pure lightning skills, they still wouldn''t be able topletely block the power of this skill,¡± Liszt said with a faint smile. ¡°Together with the skill Ruin Fetters I''m going to teach you that specializes against single targets, it should be enough for you right now.¡±

    ¡°Huff...¡± Ayrin exhaled, extremely satisfied. But the next second, he seemed to think of something else, and said, ¡°But teacher Liszt, I still have many days left I have to stay here. I should be able to learn these two skills very fast, I''m going to be very bored again after that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liszt almost fell down head first.

 Chapter 174: Ayrinâ€™s letters

    <h4>Chapter 174: Ayrin''s letters</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Miss Charlotte, may we inquire when you and Ayrin came to know each other?¡±

    ¡°Miss Charlotte, you must know how Ayrin''s recuperating now? Will he return to team Holy Dawn in time for their match against Rapier Academy?¡±

    ¡°Miss Charlotte, may I inquire what you think of cradle-snatching?¡±

    In the same afternoon basking in warm sunlight, Charlotte, Ivan, Wilde, and the others were sitting in an ordinary tea shop drinking tea and chatting when a group suddenly spilled inside, surrounding Charlotte and asking all sorts of questions.

    ¡°What cradle-snatching!¡±

    Charlotte immediately lowered her head, shy and bashful. ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Miss Charlotte, is that a tacit approval, or does it mean you don''t want to answer upfront?¡±

    ¡°Miss Charlotte, we heard that during the night of the Evil Dragon disciples'' turmoil, the reason why you happened to discover their scheme was that you were in the middle of a date with Ayrin inside the athlete vige. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Breith Magazine said you''re the reason why Ayrin and Rinsyi are like oil and water, is that true?¡±

    Charlotte was so angry and embarrassed she had been on the verge of asking Ivan and the others to chase those tantly rumor-mongering tabloids away, but her eyes suddenly widened when she heard their final question. ¡°What was it, Ayrin and Rinsyi because of me?¡±

    Ivan and Wilde and the others looked at each other. ¡°Charlotte and Ayrin, what does it have to do with Rinsyi now?¡±

    ¡°What, you don''t know? It seems you haven''t seen today''s issue of Breith Magazine.¡± A group of tabloid reporters threw the newest issue of Breith Magazine in front of Charlotte and the others.

    ¡°What the hell is this Breith Magazine spouting now!¡±

    After ncing quickly through the magazine, Charlotte almost threw away the facade of ady to blow off her top.

    ¡°The rivalry between Holy Dawn''s wonder genius and Golden Stag''s death god: is the reason fanning the mes of war mere sentimental rivalry?¡±

    This sentence was printed on the magazine''s cover, together with Charlotte''s portrait.

    Following that, the content inside made a show of saying that the reason Rinsyi especially went to St. Lauren before the nationals was that he held Charlotte in high regards. But Ayrin hit it off with Charlotte by taking advantage of proximity. That was the reason why Rinsyi and Ayrin became mortal enemies, standing at daggers drawn since they hadn''t been drawn in the same group, both of them eager for a decisive duel.

    ¡°This Breith Magazine is amazing at idle gossip.¡± Clearly aware how Ayrin came to butt heads with Rinsyi, Wilde and the others couldn''t help but crack up. ¡°That said, no wonder it''s the king of magazines when ites to the nationals. Its reputation of so many years isn''t undeserved, it''s really good attching onto hot topics. Right now, the ones most in the limelight are precisely Ayrin and the boss and the others.¡±

    ¡°Listening to you guys, Breith Magazine made up all of it?¡± The tabloids people looked expectant. ¡°It doesn''t matter anyway. Can you provide some sensational enough information? It''s fine if you randomly make it up.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wilde and the other looked at each other, suddenly energized. ¡°Breith Magazine isn''t entirely talking nonsense. In fact, the truth of the matter is that Rinsyi likes Agate Lake Academy''s ''Bucket Sister,'' but Bucket Sister became Ayrin''s fan, that''s why Rinsyi fell out with Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Who''s Bucket Sister?¡± Tabloid eyes suddenly shone bright.

    Wilde and the othersughed out loud. ¡°The most heavyset girl in Agate Lake Academy, her height is the same as her waist measurement.¡±

    ¡°That sounds too fake,¡± the tabloid guys said with wry faces.

    ¡°Is Divine Shield Academy''s Charlotte here?¡±

    Just then, an Eichemr courier suddenly came into their view. This courier recognized Charlotte the moment he saw her and ran to her with a wide smile. ¡°Charlotte, Ayrin sent you a letter.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you really at this stage already? Your rtionship is already so romantic you have to send love letters via mail?¡± Seeing the courier give her the letter, Wilde and the others almost had eyeballs about to pop out.

    ¡°He actually wrote me a letter?¡±

    Charlotte subconsciously snatched this letter, but seeing the meaningful eyes of those around her, she suddenly blushed bright red. ¡°It''s not what you think!¡±

    ¡°If it''s not what we think, then what is it?¡± Ivan didn''t pull any punches, his soft voice contemptuous. ¡°Why are you afraid of admitting it. If someone had fought for me like he did, I''d devote myself heart and soul with no hesitation. Plus, it''s not like you don''t like him either. Looking at you, it seems you haven''t even held hands, to say nothing of kissing. Really useless. I''m telling you, don''t let another girl snatch him away before it''s toote.¡±

    ¡°What do you know!¡± Angry and embarrassed at the same time, Charlotte couldn''t help but blurt, ¡°I already kissed him back when we were under there, not only once at that!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Everyone suddenly fell quiet when those words left Charlotte''s mouth. Their mouths shaped into a ¡°O.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± This time, Charlotte felt she couldn''t wash herself clean anymore even if she were to go back to the water tower.

    ...

    ¡°Sophia, letter for you.¡±

    ¡°From who?¡±

    ¡°It''s from Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Almost every member of team Agate Lake had been training intensely, because their next match was already against a freakish team like team Golden Stag. But everyone in team Agate Lake immediately ran outside and surrounded Sophia as soon as they heard.

    ¡°Ayrin can write letters now, it looks like he''s recovering well.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin actually wrote a letter just for you, captain Sophia. Who would have thought? I haven''t seen you and Ayrin that close either... When did you poach him from Charlotte?¡± the Agate Lake girls said, looking at her with praise.

    ¡°What are you girls spouting now!¡±

    ¡°Then open that letter and show it to us. We''ll believe you then.¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Sophia''s cheeks were a little hot for no discernible reason. Though she was convinced there was nothing between Ayrin and her, she didn''t know what Ayrin would write on the letter.

    ¡°Just in case Ayrin really...¡±

    Adolescent girls were given to flights of fancy. Before she coulde back to earth, a girl already snatched away the letter from her hand while she was distracted.

    ¡°Haha, well done. Hurry up and open it, let''s read it together.¡±

    With a sudden fit of proud, wildughter, the girls restrained Sophia.

    ¡°This...¡± That girl swiftly tore open the letter, but after sweeping through it, she was a little stunned.

    ¡°It couldn''t be. Ayrin wouldn''t directly express his feelings inside and ask the captain to be his girlfriend, would he?¡± the girls suddenly shrieked in disbelief.

    ¡°It''s not that.¡±

    The girl who''d torn open the letter shook her head. ¡°He exined the details about two arcane skills inside.¡±

    ¡°Describe two arcane skills? What does that mean?¡± The girls released Sophia and rushed to see.

    ¡°It''s the skills from those two substitutes on Golden Stag Academy... How does he know?¡± they eximed in soft disbelief.

    ...

    ¡°Breith Magazine, Ayrin sent you a letter.¡±

    Almost at the same time, a messenger had also hurried his way to Breith Trading Company''s doorway.

    ¡°Ayrin wrote us a letter?¡±

    A manager inside suddenly blinked in surprise.

    ¡°He wouldn''t have written a letter just to criticize us, would he?¡± he couldn''t help but think while opening the letter.

    ¡°Good news!

    ¡°Another explosive scoop!

    ¡°Hurry up! Tomorrow morning, I want this on the front page!¡± this manager immediately shouted in glee as soon as he read it.

    ...

    ¡°An iing letter from the Office''s infirmary''s sickroom. Ayrin''s and Rinsyi''s indirect dialogue!¡±

    ¡°The showdown between the love rivals esctes once more.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin reminds Rinsyi of their agreement!¡±

    ¡°In the match against Agate Lake Academy, does Golden Stag still dare to continue with an all-substitute lineup?¡±

    Early morning the next day, when many people bought the newest issue of Breith Magazine as they were used to, they immediately saw such an eye-grabbing headline.

    Inside the lounge in team Golden Stag''s lodgings, while pasting a fresh, tender petal facial mask on her face, that flirty girl with hairs and fingernails all painted ck looked at the issue of Breith Magazine on the table. She asked Rinsyi sitting not far away, ¡°Rinsyi, first they say you''re secretly in love with Charlotte, now Ayrin especially wrote a letter to Breith Magazine and is asking you if you dare fight against Agate Lake Academy with an all-substitute lineup just like in the previous round. How do you feel right now?¡±

    ¡°Our House Baratheon only ever uses the most direct way to handle provocation. We''ll directly tten him dead,¡± Rinsyi said. ¡°I''m going to give him a good lesson first.¡±

    ¡°But he can run away from Lotton, he might be even more powerful than I thought,¡± the flirty girl said with a soft giggle. ¡°Aren''t you worried?¡±

    ¡°Lotton isn''t the only one who can kill.¡±

    Rinsyi gave the flirty girl a cold stare, silently saying those words to himself with a grim smile.

    ...

    ¡°Charlotte, I really miss you guys very much. I''m bored senseless here... I can''t go out of the sickroom, and they won''t even let me do any training. There''s a very perverted medical master here called Songat, he likes to stare at female medical masters every day like a lecher. He tries every day to have dinner with these women, go stargazing and whatever.

    ¡°That said, I hear he''s pretty amazing, he''s the number one medical master in the Office of Special Affairs. I hear it''s because he couldn''t stop himself from chasing skirt before like a pervert. He kept ending up beaten ck and blue, so he often had to heal himself. That''s why his healing skills became so great afterward.

    ¡°He also told me I needed a couple weeks before I could be discharged. I haven''t seen Ferguillo yet, but I heard he''s recovering better than me, so he should be able to leave before I do. Right now I can''t even condense particles, it''s too boring, so you have to write back to me.

    ¡°There''s another good news, I already passed through the critical stage of the second arcane gate. I''m a two-gate arcane master now. Also... you kissing me that day, was it really not a dream? If it''s not a dream, then can you kiss me again before the next match?... Also, Charlotte, you''re really very pretty.¡±

    Hiding alone in her room, reading Ayrin''s letter, Charlotte felt as though her heart was about to leap out of her throat when she saw Ayrin''sst two sentences.

    ¡°Bastard, idiot, moron!¡± she softly swore, while she started looking for nk paper with bright red cheeks.

 Chapter 175 To protect for loveâ€™s sake

    <h4>Chapter 175 To protect for love''s sake</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Authentic Tears of the Forest Goddess, twenty silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I''ll buy it.¡±

    Early morning, inside an antique store inside Eichemr. Rinloran watched the shop owner fetch a red ga bottle. He put his hand inside the pocket of his school uniform, then his face suddenly turned awkward.

    He said he was buying it, but he didn''t have his wallet on him. He had to have forgotten it inside his room.

    ¡°You don''t have your wallet? I''ll lend you some first,¡± a somewhat shy voice came to his ears just then.

    ¡°Nikita?¡±

    Only after looking back did Rinloran realize Nikita hade inside somewhen.

    He hesitated for a fraction of a second, then nodded. ¡°Alright, I''ll pay you back when we return to the athlete vige.¡±

    After Nikita paid for him, the two of them walked out of this antique store, both a little taciturn.

    Nikita was different from the other Agate Lake girls Sophia called crazy and deranged, devoid of the style of a demuredy. She''d always been the shiest and quietest one in the team. Meanwhile, Rinloran was the least talkative one in team Holy Dawn. Both of them had set off together from St. Lauren, but they''d barely exchanged a few words along the way.

    Two people walking together but not saying anything, that would a curious scene to see.

    Rinloran was a boy on top of that, so after a dozen steps, he took the initiative to quietly ask, ¡°What a coincidence, why were you also in that antique store?¡±

    ¡°I saw outside they seemed to have some spider queen medicine inside, the kind that can elerate spiritual strength training for people with elven bloodlines, but I found out it wasn''t the case when I went in.¡± Nikita looked at Rinloran, seemingly a little embarrassed, her voice tiny.

    Rinloran made a sound of agreement. Seeing Nikita had fallen quiet again, he took the initiative to say once more after a few more steps, ¡°Are you going back to the athlete vige now?¡±

    Nikita nodded. Her steps slowed down all of a sudden. ¡°Do you perhaps mind going back together with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± After a blink, Rinloran bluntly said, ¡°Actually, I feel you''re too reserved. You never talk, so I can only take the initiative to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Nikita shyly hung her head down, apologizing in a quiet voice.

    ¡°In fact, all of us are friends, there''s no need to be polite or to be reserved. Just say whatever you want to say.¡± A smile floated on Rinloran''s lips at her appearance. ¡°Don''t look like you''re a student following a teacher.¡±

    ¡°I... I get it...¡± Nikita said, fiddling with her fingers in embarrassment.

    ¡°Look at you, you''re at it again.¡± The smile on Rinloran''s lips was even more pronounced now.

    Nikita finally lost some of her nervousness and awkwardness. ¡°Well... Why did you buy the Tears of the Forest Goddess? Are you going to give it to someone?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Rinloran shook his head. ¡°It''s just that we''d often sprinkle a little of it back when I was little, I''m fond of the smell. These head-clearing doses manufactured from forest flower dew are a rare sight nowadays. I saw it by chance, so I wanted to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Your elven bloodline is very pure, is your father or your mother an authentic elf?¡± Nikita asked, unable to hold back her curiosity.

    Rinloran''s steps faltered for a second. He wasn''t keen on answering at first, but he was also afraid Nikita would misunderstand, so he finally said in a quiet voice, ¡°My fatheres from a pure-blooded elven n, my mother is also a half-elf.¡±

    ¡°My goodness, that''s an amazing elven bloodline,¡± Nikita eximed in surprise. ¡°Rinloran, you have amazing talent, so why don''t you join team Holy Dawn? You don''t like fighting, perhaps?¡±

    Rinloran didn''t want to be umunicative, but this question still made him a little taciturn.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Nikita hurried to apologize, a little at a loss what to do when she saw Rinloran acting different from before.

    ¡°No, it''s my own problem.¡± Rinloran took a deep breath and shook his head at her with a serious air. ¡°It''s because I''ve always thought that, though defending our homes and country is an arcane master''s vocation, truly fighting without regard for anything else will certainly bring your loved ones deep anguish if anything unexpected were to happen. Some people may even be unable to forgive you.¡±

    Nikita suddenly heard something from his words. She felt an ache deep in her heart. ¡°Is it because someone made you some promise but never came back to see you in the end...? Is that why you''re unwilling to forgive, unwilling to be a battlemaster going to war like them?¡±

    Looking at the ground at his feet, Rinloran nodded.

    ¡°But they must have missed you very much.¡±

    Nikita''s voice suddenly choked with emotion. ¡°They definitely missed you very very much. They must have been very eager to go back and do what they promised they''d do with you. The reason why they couldn''t isn''t that they didn''t love you, but because they loved you too much. Because they loved you too much, they wanted to protect you, to protect the beautiful peace, that''s the reason why they went to battle and stopped at nothing, even sacrificing their lives.¡±

    Rinloran shook. He turned to look at Nikita''s crying face; tears trailed down from her face like pearls.

    ¡°It''s because they had dearly-loved people in this country, people they had to protect at the cost of their lives, that they fought without a care for their own lives,¡± Nikita added, looking at Rinloran, trailing tears.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Rinloran stayed silent a long while, then whispered a few quiet words.

    ...

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    At the same time, in a sick room not far away from Ayrin''s room inside the Office''s infirmary, Ferguillo was seriously thanking the ¡°perverted doctor¡± Songat who''d just finished helping him changing his ointments.

    Songhat was even holding a half-eaten hot dog. Hearing Ferguillo''s serious expression of thanks, this number one medical master in the Office of Special Affairs casually wiped the yellow mustard sauce from his finger on his own clothes, enthusiastically chewing on the hot dog at the same time. ¡°No need to thank me. I have no idea if rescuing you was of any use anyway. The kid in that other room is still alright. At most he''ll be in the Evil Dragon followers'' crosshair, but he can still count on a freak guy like Liszt in their Holy Dawn Academy, and that old Draconic schr monster who''s been hiding for who knows how many years.

    ¡°The guys in your Divine Shield Academy aren''t as much of a deterrent as Liszt, plus you''re not only in the Evil Dragon followers'' crosshair. House Baratheon might have thought you weren''t that great a threat before, but now, after you get better, House Baratheon might well treat you like a great foe as well. You''ll die real fast if you ever be careless, then I''d have wasted my efforts healing you.¡±

    Ferguillo merely replied with a faint smile to Songat''s ominous words. ¡°What''s the difference between one sufficiently deadly enemy and two of them? In the end, I still need to get stronger myself.¡±

    ¡°I rarely see someone as calm and collected as you. Whatever, it took me a good deal of effort to save you. Since I took a liking to your temperament, I''ll give you a life-saving thing.¡±

    With a very casual and indifferent air, Songat nced at Ferguillo, fished a box from his clothes, and threw it to him.

    Ferguillo opened the box seemingly sculpted from ivory. Insidey a purple, octahedron-shaped crystal.

    This purple crystal seemed to have a heart of light beating and flickering inside, radiating with a formidable dragon aura.

    ¡°Dragon Life Essence!¡±

    Ferguillo''s expression suddenly froze. Even his tongue seemed to stiffen.

    ¡°What the matter?¡± Songat said, casuallybing his hair with his greasy hand.

    ¡°You''re giving away something like this so easily?¡± Ferguillo said, looking at him in utter disbelief.

    Dragon Life Essence was something some chemist had extracted from some dragon bones during the Magus Era after the Era of the War of the Dragons, then added to Stig life gems and amalgamated into a formidable life medicine. This medicine was even dubbed the Rebirth Medicine. The formidable life essence could save the injured from certain death. The most important was, this medicine that had existed only during the Magus Era could even partially transform into arcane particles when mending wounds.

    This way, a heavily injured arcane master on the brink of death could almost return to their pre-fight condition all of a sudden with something like that.

    On the entire continent, there were probably only a few pieces of this thing.

    Ferguillo and Songat were merely patient and doctor. Their paths had never crossed before. It was truly astounding for Songat to directly toss him something like that out of the blue.

    ¡°What, was your previous calm all for show? Even a good thing is a waste if not put to use. I''ve always stayed here as a medical master. I might have this thing, but I never go fight in these devil forests. Something I never use, isn''t it waste anyhow? Your undying body bloodline isn''t really undying after all.¡±

    Songat nced at Ferguillo. ¡°Just take it if you want it, give it back if you don''t.¡±

    Ferguillo took a deep breath and gave a solemn nod. He put the box under his pillow.

    ¡°You''re not shy about taking it I see,¡± Songat mumbled.

    He rubbed his hair, turned around. Ferguillo was about to thank him again when he waved him off as though he had eyes growing on his back. ¡°If you want to thank me, then kill a bunch of Evil Dragon followers for me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Ferguillo blinked.

    ¡°You also know that a guy like me wants a girlfriend. In fact, it''s not so easy to a pretty girlfriend.¡± Songat walked out of the room, not even looking back, saying slowly at the same time, ¡°I finally managed to find out before, but she once went on a mission and lost her life to Evil Dragon followers. I''m not a monster born for fighting like Liszt... That said, I think you''re pretty decent.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ferguilllo looked at his back. He didn''t say too much, merely spoke those two serious words.

 Chapter 176: The Salamander Pit training

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Smander Pit training</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin got out of bed before the sun rose, just as he usually did back in Holy Dawn Academy.

    After a simple wash, he immediately started doing various stretches, then began a series of basic physical exercises.

    After being treated for more than ten days, he already looked like an ordinary person on the surface. There were even no scars left on his skin thanks to his astounding regenerative abilities.

    Only, Ayrin could tell his body was much stiffer than before. Many movements and postures that would have been easy for him before were simply impossible now. Even his physical strength seemed to have regressed.

    However, though he was still forbidden from condensing arcane particles, he could at least do these basic exercises and start to improve again on his body and strength. He wasn''t bored anymore.

    He''d worked up a good sweat after two hours of uninterrupted training. His looked faintly burned red, as though his skin had been scorched by fire.

    Ayrin stopped, gasped for air, then emptied two bottles of medicine sitting by his bed after he''d stopped sweating. Then he inside the pool that could be filled with hot water, and took a steaming bath.

    He heard a knock at the door after changing into a clean infirmary gown and resting for perhaps ten minutes. Cana came in, pushing a dining car in front of her, making her appearance right on time.

    ¡°Yourplexion looks very good.¡±

    Looking at Ayrin''s rosy cheeks, Cana greeted him with a smile. ¡°How do you feel today?¡±

    ¡°Much better than yesterday. The stiffness should be totally gone in two or three days.¡± Ayrin didn''t hesitate to pick up one nutritional meal after another from the dining car. Then he started to eat.

    ¡°We''ll proceed to another body test after the stiffness goes away for good. If everything goes well, you should be able to condense arcane particles and undergo some high-intensity training, as well as practice with arcane skills, so that your body can return to its peak condition.¡± Cana handed Ayrin a letter with a smile. ¡°Charlotte''s reply came back again. There''s another good news today. Songat said you can open the windows now and get used to the air outside.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    An excited Ayrin immediately hopped beside the windows in excitement and opened the doubleyered windows.

    A chilliness made him shiver all of a sudden. Many little goosebumps formed on his skin.

    He deeply breathed in the slightly chilly air, as though he were infatuated with it. Though his lungs seemed to prick with slight pain from this feeling he was a little unustomed to, he still turned around and cheerfully said to Cana, ¡°Teacher Cana, it seems a lot colder.¡±

    ¡°It''s really a lot colder, it''s not your imagination. Eichemr always bes colder this time of the year, every time without fail. It''s already fall now. Plus, Eichemr hangs high in the air to begin with. They''d selected a spot without too much wind back then when they first built it, but the cold will still be very obvious,¡± Cana exined patiently, looking at Ayrin,

    Ayrin''s ability to adapt and recover was obviously even better than she''d anticipated.

    She went out of the room after leaving Ayrin with her instructions. Meanwhile, Ayrin read Charlotte''s letter while eating at the same time, just as he''d done during the past few days.

    ¡°She hadn''t mentioned it in the past few days, I also forgot... Today''s the day Dragon Breath Academy''s group one and Abel Academy''s group two are fighting. Tomorrow''s already the day the match between our academy and Rapier Academy takes ce. Damn it, I might not make it back even for the match against team Silver Trout at this rate.

    ¡°That said, Chris and Moss and the others will definitely be victorious and wait for my return.

    ¡°Wait for me toe back! I''m already stronger now. Our goal is to win the national crown!¡±

    After reading Charlotte''s letter, he looked out the windows and took a long, deep breath. He clenched his fist, his mien overflowing with confidence.

    ...

    When autumn started its slow but inexorable descent on Eichemr, the interrupted Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves resumed once more.

    Groups one and two, upper half, were the ones fighting on the first day. ¡°Heavy Fist King¡± Gaskin, the first one Dragon Breath Academy sent out to fight, directly defeated all five members of the opposite team all by himself, easily winning the confrontation. Due to Hellfire Academy''s forfeiture, the other team in the same group directly advanced to the next round.

    Without the threat that was Lotton, there was no doubt left Dragon Breath Academy would qualify out of group one.

    In group two, Abel Academy had lost one of its main members in Massay, and their morale had obviously taken a great hit as well. But in a monster-level team like Abel Academy, the other four main members were all existences at the same level as Massay, so they also directly beat Linnpark Academy five nil thanks to the performance of a single member, ¡°Fire Madman¡± Lucian.

    Compared to these two groups without the slightest suspense, the matches on the second day had more appeal for the crowd of spectators.

    Because everyone had their own guess as to whether the Ayrin who''d shown an exceptionally odd performance in the tournament previously would make his return. Or perhaps, one could say they were actively looking forward to his return.

    ¡°Is Ayrin making hiseback?¡±

    ¡°Did this hardest-to-read arcane master recover from his injuries yet?¡±

    Breith Magazine was also fanning the mes with headlines like these.

    ¡°They''reing out!¡±

    ¡°Team Holy Dawn is here!¡±

    Half an hour before the start of the match, team Holy Dawn''s apparition in the field created an instantmotion.

    ¡°Ayrin isn''t here!¡±

    ¡°Just like the rumors said, Ayrin''s injuries are too heavy, so he has to be absent from the match.¡±

    After making sure they couldn''t see Ayrin in team Holy Dawn, sighs of regret instantly rose in the za.

    When they made their way inside the Arena of Fire and Blood through the tunnel reserved for participants, Chris suddenly whispered to Moss, ¡°Moss, Ayrin isn''t back yet, so we must fight even hard... We definitely can''t lose before hees back.¡±

    Moss looked distracted for a moment.

    ¡°If we lose before this guyes back, he''s probably going to mock me for the entire year, isn''t he?¡±

    ¡°We definitely can''t lose, not even against Silver Trout!¡±

    The scenes of training from these past few days emerged in Moss mind in spite of himself.

    ¡°Moss, the innate talent of your bloodline is actually outstanding as well. So, even though it hasn''t been long since you Awakened, as long as you''re determined to be a genuine brave warrior, as long as you''re willing to train to the limit of your ability, putting your life on the line, then you''re also bound to make everyone stunned with your progress, just like Ayrin.¡±

    Inside a training gym inside the athlete vige, Carter looked at Moss and slowly said, ¡°After one match, you should already have totally understood how to call upon every ounce from the power of your bloodline.¡±

    Moss thought a moment then nodded, looking pretty serious. ¡°I can transform on my own volition as long as someone insults me and my mother.¡±

    ¡°That means you understand your mother very well and love her very much. Ever since your childhood, you must have heard too many people ndering and vilifying her, so in the deepest part of your subconscious mind... Even when you desperately strive to train and fight, to prove yourself, it''s all for the sake of making her happy, because you want to protect her.¡±

    Carter looked at Moss, quietly saying, his tone serious, ¡°To prove yourself, to change everyone''s opinion about her, this is your current dream... Now that you''ve understood what you want to do, the reason you''re fighting, it shouldn''t be hard for you to transform on your own volition.¡±

    Moss nodded, a faint urge to cry rising in his chest: ¡°I should be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°But it''s not enough.¡± Carter patted his shoulder with a faint smile.

    ¡°Not enough?¡± Moss looked up at Carter, a little dumbstruck.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± With a slight smile, Carter led the way.

    ¡°Smander Training Gym?¡±

    Very quickly, Carter brought Moss to a rectangr training building. Seeing this building''s name, this training ce suddenly gave Moss a very different feeling from an ordinary gym. He seemed to hear countless tiny sounds, as well as gusts of a breeze carrying a fishy smell.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Moss'' hair almost immediately stood up on end as soon as he entered this training building.

    He saw a long, deep pit inside, and the bottom of this pit was covered in poisonous reptiles!

    The mere sight of the forked tongue spitting out of these reptiles and their dark eerie eyes drenched Moss in cold sweat in spite of himself.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what kind of exercise did you bring me here for?¡±

    ¡°Jump from here to the other side.¡± Carter stretched his finger and pointed at the other side of the pit, saying, very simple and very straightforward, ¡°You''ll fall down in there if you can''t make it. The smanders are poisonous enough to be mortal. The Smander Pit is a training field that uses the most genuine threat of death to bring out all the potential in an arcane master.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Moss''s legs immediately started to shake. He looked at the spot that seemed infinitely far away in his eyes. Even his teeth start to ck. ¡°This pit is so long... Teacher Carter, with my current strength, there''s no way I can jump so far. There''s no way I can make the jump!

    ¡°I... I... With my normal level, I can jump half the distance at most!¡± Looking again at the size of the deep pit, Moss started shouting nonstop, ¡°Even of this method can thoroughly stimte potential, it still can''t make me jump twice as far! I''ll definitely fall down in there!¡±

    ¡°No. There''s a way that can make you jump that far.¡±

    Carter looked at Moss, looked at this red-haired kid whose natural disposition was in fact a little cowardly, but who still had to courage to continue the fight against a formidable enemy even while trembling from head to toe. He shook his head with a smile. ¡°For people with bloodlines like yours, the greatest advantage isn''t in fact to quicklyunch Multi-Sizing and Fury before the fight, but to freely alternate between two forms.¡±

    ¡°Freely alternate between two forms?¡± Moss looked at him, still confused.

    Carter casually squatted down, then drew a big man and a small man on the ground with a small stone.

    ¡°A great amount of arcane energybines with your body after you use Multi-Sizing and Fury. Your body''s strength bes explosive, your skin bes hard as stone, your ability to withstand blows from your opponents increases by a wide margin. But at the same time, your body also bes huge and heavy.¡±

    Then Carter looked at him and slowly said, ¡°This way, you''ll be apact bundle of strength, but the weakness is that your speed and agility arecking. Also, your frame bes huge. Your resistance might be enhanced, but in the course of attacking your opponent, due to yourck of speed and agility, it''s very easy for the opponent tond his arcane skills on you. Even if they can''t make you fall back or cause you heavy injuries because of your ''me Rock'' skin, they can still very easily slow you down even further, or maybe confine you.¡±

    ¡°However, just think about it.¡± Carter pointed at the big man and the small man he''d drawn. ¡°Let me start from the simplest example. Say you''re a giant before jumping, making your strength surge many times over, but when you take off, your frame suddenly shrinks and makes the arcane energybining with your body suddenly separate from you...

    ¡°Your body''s still iparably heavy when you''re pushing on your legs, but when you''re leaping off the ground, your body suddenly bes light. How far will you sail through the air then? Such enormous explosiveness applied to your tiny body, what kind of speed will you be able to reach with it?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter...!¡± Moss'' eyes widened all of a sudden. His breathing had alsopletely stopped. There was the feeling of an electric spark in his heart; he''d immediately understood the main points!

    ¡°Erge, explode, shrink... If you can freely do that, if you can freely switch at will between these two forms, then you can easily jump across,¡± Carter looked at him and said with a smile.

    ¡°This Smander Pit can stimte you into achieving this sort of progress. And in a match or in a fight, you''ll have many more possiblebinations avable to you with this ability. Just imagine, you erge and erupt with explosive strength, then instantly shrink when you jump, but when yound, you suddenly call upon your Multi-Sizing and Fury once more. How much arcane energy will suddenly rush to you from all sides andbine with you then, and make your boy be iparably heavy once again? You''ll smash down like a little hill. Can you see the scene?

    ¡°Also, you can casually regte your own weight while in the middle of the jump. You can alternate at will and make your movements as unpredictable as you want. It''ll be very difficult for the opponent tond an arcane skill on you then.¡±

    ¡°I understand now, teacher Carter!¡± Sweat poured from every pore on Moss''s skin. Only, he was sweating out excitement and because of his will for war, rather than shaking in fear.

    ¡°If you understand, then do it now.¡± Carter looked at the reptile pit in front of him, a smile floating on his lips again. ¡°My final advice to you is, if you fail once or twice during training, then it''d be best if you could maintain the heavy shape of a small hill before you fall down. When you''re covered with ''me Rock'' skin, the smanders might not be able to bite you. Otherwise, you''re in for a real miserable treat.¡±

 Chapter 177: Mossâ€™ progress

    <h4>Chapter 177: Moss'' progress</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The match is starting soon, please hand over your fighting lineup and then get ready!¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy against Rapier Academy, Moss against Aloix.¡±

    ¡°That red-haired kid is the first one to fight for Holy Dawn Academy again.¡±

    ¡°Last time against Mountain Kings Academy, the only thing this red-haired kid did was basically to take hits. Why does Holy Dawn Academy keep sending him as the vanguard?¡±

    Although Ayrin couldn''t recover from his wounds and return to team Holy Dawn, this team ranked as a weeds-level team still had given everyone a very strange feeling. Moreover, in the middle of the Evil Dragon followers'' turmoil, the focal point of their teams'' offensive inside the contestant vige was precisely team Holy Dawn. For that reason, on this second day after the national tournament resumed, team Holy Dawn still garnered everyone''s attention.

    ¡°Do your best!¡±

    Chris and the others all cheered for Moss as he took to the field, encouraging him.

    ¡°Haha, I think you better not go on stage, or else you might be embarrassed. That said, I''m not really interested in a team like Rapier Academy either. I have to wait until the next match against Silver Trout to stun the world with my prowess.¡± Stingham was the only oneughing his head off, his hands stuck on his hips, lost in his own world.

    ¡°Stingham, this moron. I wonder how much progress he''s made since we left St. Lauren.¡±

    ¡°My body still feels like it''s being bitten.¡±

    Moss took a deep breath after silently swearing at Stingham, but then he still couldn''t help but rub himself. Then he took another deep breath and firmly said in his mind, ¡°I must win at all cost... Mom, you must not like hearing your son''s an idiot who can only take blows...¡±

    ¡°What''s that guy doing? Why''s he touching himself now?¡±

    ¡°Haha, look how stupid he looks...¡±

    Mockingughs came from the stands just then.

    ¡°Very good... Let''s see you jeer even harder.¡±

    Already inside the field, Moss suddenly turned around and directly roared his swearing at the stands from where the loudest mockingughs came from: ¡°You bunch of useless trash. You can''t even stand on the field, you still have the guts to mock me? Did your moms never teach you good manners?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After an abrupt silence, the crowd in the stands erupted the next second, as though they''d woken up from a dream, flinging insults on top of their lungs.

    ¡°You actually have the balls to call us trash?¡±

    ¡°You have the balls to act so wild when all you can do is to take hits? Just stop making a spectacle of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost. He even said we don''t know good manners. I wonder how your mother taught you! Send our greetings to your mother!¡±

    On the field, Moss gave as good as he got. ¡°Come here if you''re so amazing, let''s see if I won''t tten you like t cakes.¡±

    ¡°You, you, and also you, if you have the balls, then jump down here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even one of the assistant referee couldn''t keep watching anymore. He came forward and warned Moss, ¡°The participants shouldn''t swear at the spectators, otherwise they''ll lose their rights to participate in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I''ll stop swearing.¡± Moss immediately shut his mouth, but what made the referee helpless was, Moss still made a contemptuous gesture at those people in the crowd.

    ¡°Moss looks different from before.¡± Though they didn''t know what kind of secret training Moss had gone through in the past few days, Chris and the others still couldn''t help but mumble in surprise at Moss''s attitude.

    ¡°It must be because that buzzkill freak Ayrin isn''t here anymore!¡± Stingham let out a strangeugh. ¡°Without Ayrin, everyone will be in better condition! We might as well directly kick him out of the team.¡±

    No one paid attention to him.

    Moss, as well as Aloix, the first one to fight for Rapier Academy, had already taken their ces.

    Just when Kleis asked the two contestants whether they were ready, Moss''s frame suddenly inted twice in session at an astounding speed. Fire patterns immediately appeared on the surface of his skin.

    ¡°He can already use the double transformation of Multi-Sizing and Fury at will now?¡±

    In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte and the others were astonished when they saw Moss'' changes. ¡°Moss also progressed so lightning-fast?¡±

    ¡°Is there any use to bing bigger!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Rapier Academy, knock out this moving human mountain!¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    With insultsing down the stands, the first fight between Holy Dawn Academy and Rapier Academy started.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡±

    Moss directly ushered an earth-shaking roar after bing something like a monster built from a pile of ming rocks. His two legs hammered the ground like two huge driving piles. His entire person immediately shot in the air.

    ¡°What are you jumping for. Do you think you can leap that far away?¡±

    ¡°You really get dumber the bigger you are. He''s jumping here and there from so far away while he''s so heavy, he''s going to be living target in the air.¡±

    Looking at Moss about to take off, another round of insults fell from the stands.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But the next instant, almost all the spectators shouted in surprised and stood up from their seats in spite of themselves.

    The instant Moss'' feet left the ground, his enormous figure suddenly shrank and returned to its original appearance.

    His entire body flew away at a speed difficult to imagine, just like a cannonball fired from a coil spring magic cannon from the Era of the War of the Dragons!

    There was more than forty meter between him and Aloix, the first fighter for Rapier Academy. However, his figure appeared in front of Alex in a sh.

    And because of his sudden shrinking, the silver-white beam of light Aloix had fired failed to hit the mark and brushed past him.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Aloix was pale-skinned to begin with. In this instant, his face became even whiter.

    ¡°Cross Shield!¡±

    Sensing he was far toote to dodge, he invoked a bright cross-shaped silver-white light in front of him.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But just then, even louder cries of astonishment rose from the stands, like turbulent waves on a stormy sea.

    Moss'' figure instantly erged in front of him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He couldn''t hold back a miserable shout of terror.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moving-hill-like Moss crashed on him, even smashed the cross-shaped silver light against him, directly crushing him unconscious and smacking him away outside the field.

    ¡°What kind of strategy is that?¡±

    ¡°This guy, he suddenly bes big, then bes small, then bes big again...¡±

    In the stands, the spectators most enthusiastic about swearing at Moss were all struck thoroughly dumb now.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Stingham was about to shout at Moss to step down, but now he was choking on his own saliva.

    ¡°Did Moss bes so powerful now?¡±

    ¡°He progressed this much?¡± Chris and the others also had a little trouble believing their eyes.

    The scene just now... The opponent Aloix was clearly not a weakling, he should have been very strong when it came to his skillunching speed as well, but he was directly smacked away.

    ¡°Stingham should be a bit more subdued now, shouldn''t he?¡± Their gazes couldn''t help but fall on Stingham.

    However, Stingham stopped caring moments after choking on his own saliva. He tossed his hair once again: ¡°Hmph, he still isn''t as strong as me even like this. I''m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°Let''s hear you swear again. If youe down here, I''ll definitely tten you just the same!¡±

    Moss shouted a few times at the stands in utter excitement after directly smacking his opponent unconscious in one blow. Then, he immediately asked referee Kleis standing not far away, ¡°Referee, that shouldn''t count as insulting the public, right?¡±

    ¡°This guy, he''d clearly needed the stimtion from his teammates'' insults and beating to go into his dual-transformation mode back during the previous match. But in this fight, he can actually exercise this kind of control already. Carter, what kind of method did you use to motivate him and make him progress so fast?¡±

    With a myriad of emotions on his face, Kleis nced at Moss and then at Carter standing beside the field. Then he shook his head. ¡°It''s still best if you don''t insult them.¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    While Kleis was looking at Carter with eyes charged with countless emotions, Carter couldn''t hold back from pping and brandishing his fist.

    ¡°What better way to motivate them than to make them realize what they want, what their dreams are, and then encourage them to chase after their dreams?¡±

    He could somewhat read the expressions in Kleis'' eyes, so he faintly smiled to himself and quietly said, ¡°In fact, the only thing I did was to make them clearly see themselves.¡±

    ¡°Moss against Andariel!¡± Kleis said again.

    ¡°Andariel, that''s Rapier Academy''s captain. He actually stepping up as the second fighter already.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Rapier Academy''s main lineup is too severely wounded. They think they won''t be able to win against Holy Dawn Academy, so they put their strong two fighters in front and are hoping the score won''t look too ugly.¡±

    ¡°That kind of fighting order?¡±

    Amidst chatters andments, Moss stared tight at the tall boy standing in front of himself, brimming for the first time with a formidable confidence.

    ¡°Come then!¡±

    The instant Kleis dered the start of the match, Moss let out another wild roar while his two legs, now iparably thick after his dual transformation, once again hammered the ground.

    ¡°He''s doing it again!¡±

    In the stands, almost all the spectators couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They saw Moss once again shrink the moment he jumped, shooting at Rapier''s captain Andariel like a cannonball.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Andariel''s figure suddenly vanished, then reappeared more than a dozen meters to the side. Arcane particles danced nonstop on his hands. On the spot he was formerly standing at, silver-white metallic thorns rose from the ground, like a sudden growth of bamboo shoots.

    These metallic thorns all reached almost two meters. If Moss were to crash on them, then they''d tear many wounds on him even in his giant form.

    ¡°What a clever way to fight!¡±

    Many people in the stands silently cheered when they saw the scene. ¡°An immediate dodge and counterattack. Moss''s bullet-like speed might be fearsome, but it''s definitely impossible for him to change direction in the middle of the air.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, their faces all froze within a split second.

    Because, before jumping too far away, Moss body erged once more. His heavy build crashed on the ground only a dozen meters from where he''d taken off.

    The instant hended, Moss leaped violently again in Andariel''s direction.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Whistling through the air, he appeared in front of an Andariel who''d onlypleted his arcane skill mere moments ago.

    Before Andariel could react, a quickly erging fist had already appeared in his vision.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The huge fist directly smashed him unconscious and sent him flying out of the field.

    ¡°That...¡±

    Many spectators'' gazes were still trailing where Andariel had invoked a patch of metallic thorns.

    Moss took back his fist with a proud face, waving his hands at the stands, saying, ¡°It can change direction in the middle, that''s the two-part jump I learned after a lot of hard training!¡±

    ¡°Falling into the Smander Pit then jumping out again, the results of this training forced out of him are indeed pretty good.¡± Carter pped strongly again with a smile.

    ¡°It''s already two nil. Even the captain was knocked out. The opponent only has substitutes left now.¡± Chris and the others looked at each other, all of them wearing a proud, sly foxy expression.

 Chapter 178: The raging roar of victory

    <h4>Chapter 178: The raging roar of victory</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Captain! Captain, wake up!¡±

    Team Rapier was in chaos.

    After experiencing a cruel match, Aloix and Andariel had truly been the only two left out of the five members of the main roster. Now that the opponent had smacked both of them unconscious without any nonsense, the three substitutes left were even wondering whether there was any need to continue the match.

    ¡°In the previous match, wasn''t this guy clearly trash that could only take hits?¡±

    ¡°Was he hiding his strength?¡±

    ¡°What the hell, what kind of team is Holy Dawn Academy, every one of them is so strange!¡±

    ¡°Haha, everyone in Holy Dawn Academy stands out so much, they''re so interesting!¡±

    All sorts of moods ran through the spectators, but most of them felt they hadn''te to watch the match in vain.

    ¡°With your arcane levels, it''s impossible to face him with raw strength. There are two ways for you guys now. One, keep running as fast as you can and always avoid facing him head-on, consume his arcane particles. Multi-Sizing of this sort needs to consume arcane particles. The other way is to strike him while he sails through the air, as much as you can. When he shrinks, his defensive power is the same as yours. As long as an arcane skill hits him dead on, it''ll cause him serious damage.¡±

    After talking among themselves, team Rapier came to the conclusion they had toplete the match no matter what. The teacher in charge of the team quickly offered a couple proposals aimed to counter Moss. Then, their third fighter Priau went into the field and to his spot in front of Moss.

    ¡°No matter what happens, I have to consume as many of his arcane particles as I can!¡±

    Looking at Moss in front of him, Priau gnashed his teeth and encouraged himself while gesturing he was ready.

    Team Rapier was now just like team Sea God when they had been facing team Dragon Breath back then. Their goal was merely to defeat their opponent''s first fighter.

    ¡°If I can beat the entire team by myself, then the news of this victory will definitely make mom proud when it goes back to St. Lauren, won''t it?¡± Moss took a deep breath then. At this moment, an unprecedented will for war ignited in his chest.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    ¡°Bring it!¡±

    Moss roared once more when Kleis'' voice fell.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Without paying any attention to Moss, Priau started moving nonstop at his highest speed.

    ¡°...¡±

    Only after desperately moving a while and consuming quite a bit of arcane particles did this Rapier Academy substitute notice something wrong with the reactions in the stands. He realized then Moss wasn''t moving at all.

    After his roar, Moss had merely pretended he was about to jump, then he hadn''t done anything afterward.

    Dead ashamed, Priau subconsciously stopped.

    His opponent hadn''t been moving at all while he desperately ran a while and consumed quite a few arcane particles.

    If his opponent didn''t move, then of course he couldn''t keep running like this.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡±

    With another roar just then, Moss seemed to be pushing violently on his legs.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Priau''s figure suddenly became a dozen flowing blurs again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    But what made his vision go ck was, Moss was still just faking it. He wasn''t charging at him at all.

    ¡°How treacherous, how wretched. A giant like that is actually fighting in such a sinister way.¡±

    Many spectators looked at each other in the stands.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    At the same time, Moss hugged his belly and crouched on the ground as though he was seized by a sudden bellyache.

    ¡°He''s trying to confuse me!¡±

    As though his ass had suddenly caught on fire, Priau''s speed increased even further.

    He thought Moss was definitely feinting beforeunching a sudden attack.

    But the crouched Moss suddenly patted his hands and stood up without doing anything.

    ¡°...¡±

    Priau''s face was even about to twitch.

    However, Moss leaped all of a sudden without the slightest warning just them.

    Priau''s eyes widened. He subconsciously outputted as much arcane particles as he could.

    But what made the spectators in the stands almost faint was, Moss merely hopped in ce and said with a heartyugh, ¡°Don''t panic. I just stood still for too long, so I''m hopping here a bit.¡±

    It was after all the first time for Priau to represent Rapier Academy in the national tournament, so hepletely crumbled and couldn''t hold back his shout: ¡°I just want to have a proper match! Please, just fight properly!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Moss replied.

    In the same instant, something whistled through the air.

    His body had already shot explosively in front of the copsing Priau. With a boom, he smashed Priau away with one punch.

    Everyone on team Rapier suddenly twitched.

    ¡°This red-haired kid knew he had to give his all before, but he previously didn''t have much confidence in himself,¡± Dragon Breath''s captain Morgan couldn''t resist saying in a quiet voice in the stands. ¡°But ever since the start of this match, his confidence had been on a whole new level. Now his way of fighting really resembles Ayrin''s style a little. Multi-faceted and unpredictable. Any carelessness could see you defeated even if your arcane level is stronger than his.¡±

    ¡°I''m already looking forward to the match between them and Silver Trout.¡± Audrey''s eyes swept through Chris, Belo, Stingham, and the others standing beside the field. ¡°Right now, these people seem absolutely confident they can sweep through Silver Trout even without Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Rapier Academy isn''t giving up yet, but this red-haired kid''s condition seems better and better. I think there''s no hope for Rapier Academy of winning the next two fights. How amazing, Holy Dawn Academy is going to five nil Rapier Academy.¡± Morgan exhaled, his eyes brimming with a wise light. ¡°That being said, they''re already letting this red-haired kid loose in this match. I think Holy Dawn Academy still has other hidden aces up their sleeve.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ludlig, the fourth fighter for Rapier Academy, had already taken his ce in the field.

    ¡°I jump, I jump jump jump!¡±

    Throughout the entire arena, what made the spectators speechless was, when Kleis dered the start of the fight, Moss immediately started hopping left and right in his original spot.

    And each time he jumped, Ludlig sweat even more cold sweat in front of him because of his extreme nervousness.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Moss genuinely jumped all of a sudden, fiercely whistling through the air.

    Ludlig had been keeping a close eye on the slightest change in Moss'' muscles. He moved at the same time and quickly shifted to the side, wrapped amidst wild gusts of wind.

    Moss''s figure suddenly erged in the middle of the air, then swiftly fell to the ground.

    Everyone thought he would immediately change direction and catapult himself forward again, but what no one imagined was, two balls of light shone on his hands before his feet even touched the ground.

    ¡°Stone Throw!¡±

    Two huge white blocks of rock salt smashed with iparable uracy on a Ludlig who was still observing his every movement with all his attention.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ludlig shouted in pain, directly sent flying away.

    ¡°...¡±

    Shock ran through the spectators in the entire venue.

    Inside the field, his hands still covered in a whiteyer of powdered salt, Moss actually roared with utter haughtiness, ¡°What, did you think I can only jump and can''tunch arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°Rock Salt Throw, that''s a n skill handed down in House Quinn.¡±

    ¡°It''s also a skill giantsmonly used before.¡±

    ¡°They say that during the era of the War of the Dragons, when many giants used this skill at the same time, even if the rock salts they smash can''t directly crush the opponent dead, it can still bury them in salt and salt them to death.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, we only knew he could jump and crash into people, send them flying, but jumping or hitting all use physical strength. He hadn''t used arcane skills yet previously.¡±

    The stands were in an uproar. Many people became aware they''d forgotten the fact that, no matter how big Moss''s frame became, he was still an arcane master who couldunch arcane skills.

    ¡°The catapulting and smashing of his body proper are already equivalent to arcane skills to begin with, and he canunch arcane skill at the same time as well. That''s the most powerful thing about giant bloodlines. How do you even win against something like that?¡±

    Barkley, the fifth contestant for Rapier Academy, had already braced himself and walked into the field, but there wasn''t any confidence left in him anymore.

    ¡°Let me win frank and straight up this time!¡±

    Moss remembered Ayrin then. ¡°You can''t make fun of me anymore now, can you?¡±

    ¡°Bring it!¡±

    The instant Kleis dered the start of the fight, he issued a wild roar and, without going for any feint this time, directly jumped instead.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Everyone noticed that he didn''t immediately shrink his body after jumping in the air, but still maintained his huge frame.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±

    First, two salt rocks half the size of a normal man viciously shot in Barkley''s direction.

    After firing these two rock salts, he suddenly shrank and erged then shrank then erged several times in the space of an instant, causing the speed and direction of his advance to be totally unreadable.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Barkley evaded the two rock salts, but he was already confused by Moss''s transformations. Moss directly struck him with a punch, and, just like the four other teammates before him, sent him smashing away in the air.

    ¡°Moss'' confidence and condition are really getting better as time goes on. If he keeps at it, he''ll probably be very strong by the time the national tournament ends.¡±

    Looking at Barkley sailing high in the air, Audrey couldn''t hold back this thought.

    In the center of the field, Moss lifted his hands high after sending Rapier Academy''s final fighter high in the air in one punch, and madly roared again.

    ¡°This is my Variable-Speed Flesh Cannonball!¡±

    ¡°We won!¡±

    Carrying a strange power, his roar was exceptionally bestirring.

 Chapter 179: Passing the tests

    <h4>Chapter 179: Passing the tests</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What''s Silver Trout doing?¡±

    ¡°They''re actually fielding an all-substitute lineup just like Golden Stag Academy. They might have won five three, but it looks like their victory was full of danger.¡±

    ¡°Top teams are top teams after all. Even their substitutes are formidable. But they''re still clearly a bit worse than Golden Stag substitutes. Among all the teams this year, Golden Stag Academy should have the strongest bench.¡±

    In the Arena of Fire and Blood, excited cheers and shouts andments came nonstop from the stands.

    After the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Rapier Academy, the members who''d fought for Silver Trout Academy had all been substitutes. As a result, the match had been rather thrilling as each side scored in turn, and it went all the way to five three before they finally defeated Salt Armor Academy.

    ¡°It seems their state of mind has adjusted pretty well. Next round will be more difficult for us,¡± Chris quietly said, looking at team Silver Trout as they stood not far away.

    ¡°Are these guys showing off to Golden Stag Academy?¡± Stingham said with a heartyugh and a toss of his hair.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What kind of reasoning is that? Is this guy''s brain filled with mush?¡±

    Apart from him, the group of people from team Holy Dawn almost all crashed down head first on the ground.

    Because a genius freshman like Shinro had appeared in team Silver Trout, their strength had suddenly risen to a new level in every team''s opinion. They''d be a powerful challenger for the cup this year.

    From a genius freshman who could greatly increase the power of his team to a henchman of the Evil Dragon followers all of a sudden, it''d made the whole team ashamed. This was certainly a huge blow for those in team Silver Trout.

    Right now, though team Silver Trout already won the match, there weren''t many smiles to be seen on their faces.

    Previously, in Chris'' opinion, a wild, unrestrained, spectacr victory would have been the best way to restore their reputation. So she thought Silver Trout Academy would use breathtaking methods to achieve a decisive victory.

    This way, whether ¡°Triforce¡± Nn, ¡°Poison Dragon¡± Shugis, or perhaps ¡°Sharp Suzerain¡± Salina, she could have been able to see the tactics and arcane skills of one of the three most powerful figures in Silver Trout Academy.

    Instead, Silver Trout Academy had sent an all-substitute lineup and obtained victory in this match with a rather unttering score.

    This meant team Silver Trout had already stopped paying attention to momentary reputation. They''d already sobered up and came to realize that going further in the national tournament, even fighting their way to the cup''s finals, would be the only way for them to restore their reputation and earn respect.

    For that reason, everyone else in team Holy Dawn clearly realized their next round would be more of a struggle when they heard Chris'' words. Only, the genius Stingham''s brain was really made of different stuff from ordinary people; he linked it to Golden Stag Academy instead.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    In a testing site inside the Office''s infirmary, the ¡°perverted doctor¡± Songat with his disheveled hair looked at a steaming Ayrin. ¡°You barely passed the strength and endurance tests just now. If you can''t pass this one, then you''ll have no choice but to wait for a couple more days before condensing arcane particles.¡±

    Ayrin looked at the wide venue in front of him, his face brimming with fighting spirit and self-confidence. ¡°Teacher Songat, I''ll definitely make it!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then go and give it a try.¡± With a strange smile, Songat pointed at the site in front.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Full of confidence, Ayrin charged inside the wide and empty site, but his body felt heavier as soon as he stepped on the glossy cyan floor. He almost lost his bnce.

    ¡°Pitter-patter.¡±

    Just then, strange creatures ran his way from the edges of the site. They looked like big-headed fishes, yet also possessing sturdy lower limbs, a short and pointy tail, as well as a disproportionately huge mouth and fangs, to the point fangs even stuck out from their bodies.

    ¡°Is it a gravitational gym that makes the body heavier? Also, what are these things now?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but shout.

    ¡°These things are called evil toutous. These vicious carnivores can be traced back to the era of the War of the Dragons when the Evil ck Dragon bred them in great quantity. After that, there were gnomes especially in charge of training evil toutous in the armies of the Evil Dragon King. They even formed an evil toutou army. Nowadays, the Evil Dragon followers breed a great number of these evil toutous. In some border areas inside our kingdom, the Evil Dragon followers oftenunch surprise raids with a great number of these things on arcane masters'' encampments.¡± Songat looked at Ayrin, full of schadenfreude. ¡°Don''t look down on these small things. If they bite you, not only they''ll tear a sizable hole, their saliva even has a dizzying effect.¡±

    Looking at the extremely brutal-looking evil toutous madly charging his way from all sides, their jaws clicking open and shut, Ayrin didn''t seem afraid of Songat''s words in the slightest. Instead, he swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°Can you eat these things?¡±

    Songat suddenly blinked, a little nk. ¡°They aren''t toxic in theory and are edible. Evil toutous eat fresh meat and don''t carry any awful parasites on them. But they look so vicious and are so eager to eat people, I think no one ever had the urge to eat them?¡±

    ¡°But these huge beasts are also very vicious, and they''ll also eat people if theye across them. Like sharptooth tigers, grand wolves, their meat is delicious. Don''t restaurants in Eichemr sell them all the same?¡± Ayrin added, looking at the evil toutous rushing his way, full of excitement.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Songat suddenly took on an excited look. ¡°When you''re done with the test, we''ll roast a couple toutous and try them out.¡±

    ¡°So much roasted meat!¡±

    With a cheer, Ayrin actually charged toward those evil, ominous and ferocious toutous instead. In his eyes, those toutous had totally be moving barbecues.

    Those evil toutous had very low intelligence. They were very vicious in ordinary times, but they actually seemed a little scared when they saw the light in his eyes.

    ¡°This guy, he was really born to be a battlemaster. The more he fights, the more excited he is.¡±

    ¡°When theye here, others get scared when they see these evil toutous and lose quite a lot of strength, but his condition is even better instead,¡± Songat couldn''t help but mutter.

    Ayrin''s figure still seemed nimble despite being inside this gravitational stone building; it was obvious he''d adapted quickly to the different gravity.

    ¡°Pop!¡± ¡°Pop!¡± ¡°Pop!¡± ¡°Pop!¡±

    Explosive sounds banged in quick session like dense raindrops. Ayrin''s figure could be spotted charging left and dashing right among the evil toutous. All the toutous that rushed near him and tried to bite him were met with his punches and kicks and immediately sent flying.

    In a mere few minutes, there was already a carpet of evil toutous lying on their backs inside the site, killed by his blows. Not one of them hadnded a bite on him.

    ¡°Alright, this should do. If you keep at it, the evil toutous here will be extinct.¡±

    Seeing that evil toutous wouldn''t be able to bite Ayrin no matter how long they continued, Songat pped his hands and ended the test. ¡°Apart from the part where you put on an umon disy, let''s say you barely meet the standards of the test this time.¡±

    Jumping out of the site, already drenched all over in sweat, Ayrin eximed in excitement, ¡°Does that mean I can finally condense arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°I have another good piece of news for you.¡±

    Songat looked leisurely at him. ¡°Your Holy Dawn Academy''s match today is already done, you guys beat Rapier Academy five nil. Moss, the first one you guys sent, handled all the opponents by himself. I heard that kid can already manifest his double transformation at will.¡±

    ¡°He can freely control his double transformation? He defeated the whole opposite team all by himself?¡±

    Ayrin suddenlyughed.

    He sucked in a deep breath, looked in the direction of the athlete vige, his heart filled with unspeakable satisfaction and expectancy.

    ¡°Even Moss has be so strong already. I also recovered enough I can condense arcane particles. If I can master the arcane skills teacher Liszt taught me, I''ll definitely be even stronger.¡±

    ¡°You guys must beat Silver Trout Academy, wait for my return!¡±

    He couldn''t stop himself from waving his fists firmly in the direction of the vige.

    ...

    ¡°Why does it smell so good?¡±

    Pushing a dining car toward the testing site, Cana already smelled a very strong barbecue fragrance even while still a hundred meters away.

    ¡°What are you eating?¡±

    She saw with astonishment that Songat and Ayrin had made a barbecue under a tall tree outside the site''s gates and were roasting meat.

    Songat patted his belly round as a ball, as though his stomach was already about to burst, while Ayrin was still eating, full of zest.

    ¡°You try one, give a taste.¡±

    Songat lifted a well-roasted piece of meat to Cana.

    It seemed really good to Cana, but when the meat was already near her mouth, she suddenly noticed to the side a pile of bones as tall as a small hill. These bones looked particrly familiar.

    ¡°Evil toutous?¡±

    She tossed away the meat from her hand the next second and yelled in disbelief, ¡°You guys actually roasted all the evil toutous inside the training gym and ate them?¡±

    ¡°Not all of them, maybe a greater half.¡± Songat looked at her andughed merrily. ¡°Ayrin''s really amazing when ites to eating. That said, these evil toutous truly taste good.¡±

    ¡°To even eat evil toutous... Why don''t you eat the drakes of the Evil Dragon followers while you''re at it?¡± Cana was almost speechless.

    ¡°What are drakes?¡± Ayrin''s eyes started glinting.

    Songat nced at him and exined, ¡°Something that resembles a winged dragon but is in fact ssified as a monster, a dragon-type beast that doesn''t belong to the dragon n.¡±

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Ayrin asked, wiping his mouth.

    Songat said in all seriousness, ¡°I don''t know, never tried it.¡±

    Ayrin said, full of excitement, ¡°Then I''ll catch one and try it if I have an opportunity in the future.¡±

    Cana: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 180: Ayrinâ€™s might

    <h4>Chapter 180: Ayrin''s might</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Pitter-patter, pitter-patter...¡±

    Early at dawn. Ayrin stood calmly in a wide and empty training hall inside the infirmary. His ten fingers repeatedly folded together in an unending stream of various postures. Not only the speed was enough to make one dizzy, they also made soft rhythmic sounds.

    ¡°He''s trained Ciaran''s Logic Fingers to such a degree... This guy, he entered the particle-condensing state so fast...¡±

    Songat stood not far away from Ayrin, nibbling on a big chunk of ground-meat pie without the slightest care in the world, but a strange light kept shining in the deepest part of his eyes.

    Liszt and Cana also stood beside him, watching Ayrin.

    ¡°Now that I''ve opened the second arcane gate... the power of arcane particles is indeed different... Sure enough, my body isn''t back to its peak condition yet.¡±

    Ayrin had totally sunken himself in the particle-condensing state. His body produced arcane particles one after another inside him, pouring them nonstop into his two gates. He could also clearly feel that these arcane particles he''d condensed were much more powerful and harder to control. As the vessel forpressing arcane particles, many ces inside his body felt as though they''d crack open with a single moment of carelessness.

    He knew these ces were the ces that had been wounded in the fight against Lotton this time.

    After a couple days of exercises, he already couldn''t feel much difference during normal training, but in fact, exactly as Songat said, his body had barely recovered to the stage it could condense and utilize arcane particles. He was still far away from being able to cope with a fight with a little more intensity.

    But what he himself hadn''t realized was that, from being near-dead after having his body pierced through in countless ces, he''d already recovered to this sort of condition after a short couple weeks of treatment. There had never been a more stunning recovery speed in the annals of the Office''s medical department.

    ¡°That''s about it!¡±

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summon!¡±

    Ayrin stopped condensing arcane particles all of a sudden. Particles gushed from his hands; a skunk striped ck and white fell from the air, and ¡°puff!¡± released a cloud of stink.

    ¡°...¡±

    In the middle of gorging himself with great relish, Songat''s entire person froze, then his face became green the next second. ¡°Wah,¡± he almost puked. A howl of grief and indignation echoed inside this training site.

    ¡°Didn''t you see I was eating?! Ayrin, you definitely did that on purpose, didn''t you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I just wanted to see if teacher Songat had a way to counter this skill.¡±

    Pinching his nose, Ayrin couldn''t repress a greatughter when he saw his face.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Cana almost fainted from the stench as well, but she still couldn''t hold back herughter. ¡°This guy breaks the rules every time, he eats breakfast only aftering inside the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°This arcane skill is actually pretty interesting.¡± Liszt pinched his nose with a scrunched face. He stretched a hand, then a wild gust of wind blew, seemingly gathering all the stench fog into a bead in front of him all of a sudden. With a puff, it became white ashes scattering without a trace.

    ¡°There''s no stink left at all, what arcane skill is this?¡± Ayrin''s eyes widened all of a sudden under the surprise.

    ¡°I used two skills, one''s Hurricane Draw, the other''s Divine Purification.¡± Liszt nced at him with azy air. ¡°Hurricane Draw is a verymon skill, it''s a bit too simple for you and not that useful. As to Divine Purification, you can only use it with the power of four-gates arcane particles. There''s no way for you to learn it right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. In that case, I''m going to try Holy Gate of Life now,¡± Ayrin immediately said with a nod.

    The green-faced Songat had no choice but to toss away the remaining ground-meat pie in the trash can in a corner of the room while mumbling, ¡°This guy... Holy Gate of Life is a secret skill that could rank as one of the most supreme secret skills even among all the taboo skills on Doraster, but the way he talks about it, it seems he''ll use it whenever he wants to use it.¡±

    ¡°Here I go!¡±

    Ayrin once again operated Logic Fingers with an excited yell. His ten fingers flicked nonstop. Even Liszt, Cana, and Songat could immediately feel his spirit gathering at high speed.

    Inside Ayrin, the arcane particles he''d previously condensed gushed out of the two arcane gates, forming countless loops inside him of various thickness.

    ¡°What a strange sensation, what a powerful taboo skill!¡±

    He immediately felt that, along with countless flows of arcane particles circting inside, five invisible whirlpools seemed to appear inside him. Yet, he himself couldn''t sense the positions of these five whirlpools.

    The greater part of the newlypressed and condensed arcane particles seemed to be immediately swallowed by the five invisible whirlpools, vanishing without a trace.

    ¡°That doesn''t feel right...¡±

    Ayrin stopped very quickly, looking a little weird.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Songat immediately started delighting in his misfortune. ¡°Weren''t you saying you''d learn it for sure? Now you realized how hard it is after trying it, right? This the famous Holy Gate of Life, one of the most powerful taboo skills there is, you think it''s so easy to learn, so easy to grasp?¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Ayrin scratched his head. ¡°That''s why it seems a little strange, it shouldn''t be this simple... I managed in a single try.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I get it, maybe it''s because I couldn''t do anything else these past few days, I could only lie in bed and think about this skill and simte the way arcane particles course along. That must be why I seeded on the first try.¡± Ayrin suddenly seemed to see the light again and smiled with relief.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Songat, Liszt, and Cana almost directly crashed down to the floor.

    ¡°He even seeded with Holy Gate of Life on the first try?¡±

    ¡°This guy, even if he was bound to be a kaleidoscope-type arcane master... This capacity to learn andprehend, isn''t it too disgusting?¡±

    Songat couldn''t stop shaking his head. That was a big blow for him.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, teacher Cana''s Thunder ze Wall seems a bit simpler than the Ruin Fetters you taught me. I''m going to try Holy Gate of Life together with Ruin Fetters in a bit.¡±

    After shouting a few more words, an Ayrin full of fighting spirit starting flicking his fingers again at flying speed, swiftly focusing his spirit to a high degree.

    Ayrin''s body generated a steady flow of arcane particles, steadily pouring them into his two arcane gates and the five strange whirlpools.

    After using Holy Gate of Life and distributing the arcane particles he''d condensed into the seven arcane gates, he could feel that the umtion of arcane particles inside his two gates hade to a crawl.

    He felt his body''s physical reserves reach their limits after the umtion inside the two arcane gates reached one-third.

    Simply put, arcane gates were the product of thebination of spiritual strength with the energy stored inside each minute particles inside the body. As soon as the body felt weak, as soon as the energy stored inside all the minute particles inside the body was more or less depleted, there was already no way to continue condensing particles.

    ¡°Even so, there''s the equivalent of about a third of an arcane gate''s worth of arcane particles stored inside each arcane gate. The arcane particles I can garner in one go is equivalent to fifty percent more than usual. It should be very powerful.¡±

    Stopping after feeling bouts of weakness and exhaustion, Ayrin became excited again.

    ¡°Teacher Songat, how about you help me train this time? Come resist my arcane skills, otherwise, I can''t see the results of my skills if I justunch them into empty air without any resistance,¡± he said, excitedly looking at Songat.

    Songat rolled his eyes. ¡°Why are you only looking at me?¡±

    ¡°For teacher Liszt and teacher Cana, I already know a skill or two from them, but I still haven''t seen a skill from you.¡± Ayrinughed merrily. ¡°Plus, you told me just yesterday we''d go catch a drake from Evil Dragon followers and have a taste of it if we get the chance. Aspanions, I should at least have an understanding of your skills.¡±

    ¡°Since you put it like this, then let me see your Holy Gate of Life added to Ruin Fetters.¡± Songat wiped his hands on his clothes. With a sh of his figure, he reappeared a dozen meters away from Ayrin.

    ¡°Alright, here Ie!¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath and chanted in silence: ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡± There wasn''t any apparent outward change on him, but what even he himself a little scared of was, five additional flows of arcane particles suddenly appeared inside him, gushing out along his hands and feet.

    He was already controlling the speed of the arcane particles with meticulous care, because he hadn''t totally recovered yet, but in an instant, the energy channels in his hands and feet still stung with acute pain, with minute damage appeared on them.

    ¡°So these are the additional five gates inside the body?¡±

    The instant the five flows of arcane particles poured outside, he clearly felt as though five great gates had opened inside him, clearly felt the existence of these five gates.

    Only, he couldn''t control these five gates. All the arcane particles gushed outside as soon as they opened, then these five gates closed shut and disappeared from his perception.

    ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    The unprecedented feeling he had when arcane particles gushed out also gave Ayrin a sensation of unprecedented power. Dazzling particles enveloped his entire body, along with an exceptionally vigorous chant.

    And at the same time, countless ck particles poured in the air all of a sudden, all around Songat. Each and every particle seemed to glint with countless tiny, shifting ck bolts of lightning.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    These ck particles formed a ck halo of light in a mere instant, with countless sharp thorns seeming to grow on its surface, fiercely contracting around Songat.

    Songat''s face suddenly became solemn.

    ¡°Crystal Hexagram!¡±

    A six-pointed hexagram suddenly appeared, revolving around him. Transparent crystals columns appeared in front of him,yer byyer.

    The moment the ck particles had appeared, even Ayrin, the one who''dunched the skill, could feel his own brain be dizzy, as though the ck particles were sucking his spiritual strength away. He immediately shouted in happy surprise, ¡°Teacher Liszt, can this Ruin Fetters also confuse the nerves?¡±

    ¡°Bzz...bzz...bzz...¡±

    The halo of ck light ground nonstop against the crystal columns, making friction sounds keen and sharp enough to make one''s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Not only a nerve-confusing effect.¡± Amidst such noises, Liszt nced at Ayrin and said, ¡°It also freezes that area and creates a huge pressure. That''s the reason why I said this skill was the only one you needed to learn when ites to counter single opponents. It not only has a formidable destructive power, it can also confine and confuse the opponent from the start.¡±

    ¡°Is it so amazing?¡±

    In a daze, Ayrin looked at the ck halo of light revolving around Songat.

    Bursts of terrifying undtions of arcane energy shook between the ck halo and the crystal columns.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    The rays of light radiating from the surface of the crystal columns around Songat were as dazzling as arcane particles. This defensive skill clearly had formidable power as well, but the crystal columns started shattering bit by bit in the space of an instant.

    ¡°Crystal Boundary!¡±

    With another chant from Songat, the shattered crystal splinters started revolving swiftly all of a sudden, seeming topletely transform the air around him into crystal.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    And at the same instant, the ck halo of light directly detonated.

    The huge air st and shockwave even pushed Ayrin back five or six steps.

    A ck me that rose in the air like a mushroom.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Ayrin was dumbstruck.

    ¡°mes of ruin added to confining fetters, that''s the reason why this skill is called Ruin Fetters,¡± Liszt faintly said, clearly expecting this sort of result.

    ¡°He actually seeded with this skill in one try as well. This guy, he''s definitely going to be the Evil Dragon followers'' greatest enemy in the future.¡± Songat slowly walked out from the ck mes, his whole body seeming to glitter with a crystalline gloss.

    He looked at Ayrin, his eyes also seeming to glitter with crystalline light.

    ¡°Can''t be? Teacher Songat, are you crying?¡± Ayrin had good eyes, and he immediately made a big fuss.

    ¡°Cry your ass.¡± Songat looked away, not even looking at Ayrin anymore.

    ¡°But I really seem to have seen tears flowing down...¡± Ayrin mumbled. Then he looked around in Liszt''s direction and shouted in excitement, ¡°Look, teacher Liszt, I didn''t lie to you right? I really learned these skills.¡±

    ¡°Haha, amazing.¡± Liszt patted Songat''s shoulder and gave Ayrin a big thumbs up.

    ¡°I''m already this powerful now, but I still can''t go out there and fight. I''m really impatient... Today''s the match between Golden Stag and Sofia and the others... Hurry up and recover!¡±

    The excited Ayrin turned around again and looked in the direction of the arena, brandishing his fists while hopping a couple times in dejection.

 Chapter 181: For honor, for St. Lauren

    <h4>Chapter 181: For honor, for St. Lauren</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Say, Nikita, what''s the rtionship between you and Rinloran?¡±

    ¡°Be honest and fess up, when did you be so chummy with Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought, Nikita, you secretly started dating this handsome guy. That said, Rinloran looks very much like a pretty girl. Instead of giving yourself to an outsider, you might as let this sister enjoy you instead.¡±

    Team Agate Lake was making its way inside the tunnel reserved for participants in the Arena of Fire and Blood. Nikita''s face was red down to the ears as her teammates chatted around her. She exined, extremely shy, ¡°I''m not... We just met when shopping for something, then I lent him some money.¡±

    ¡°Woah, even a money-lending story that happened, no wonder you two look so intimate now,¡± some Agate Lake girls shouted in a dramatic fashion.

    ¡°How are we intimate...¡± Nikita was so embarrassed she even had trouble speaking. ¡°He just said a few words of encouragement.¡±

    ¡°He especially came to see you and encourage you, isn''t that being intimate? Why didn''t hee and encourage us?¡±

    ¡°That''s right. That Rinloran never spoke much on the way here, he''s clearly acting different with you.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of this handsome boyfriend of yours, you must be sure to put on a good performance, Nikita.¡±

    ¡°We really aren''t...¡±

    ¡°To exin is to cover up.¡±

    Sophia would certainly have stopped these raucous girls in ordinary times, but now she merely smiled and didn''t pipe a word.

    Because their opponent today was Golden Stag Academy.

    Apart from being exceedingly formidable, Golden Stag Academy had also somehow be amon enemy for everyone in St. Lauren.

    She could clearly feel that her teammates were much more nervous than usual.

    So, messing around like this might reduce some of their pressure and rx them a little.

    ...

    In the stands, Charlotte, Ivan, Wilde and the others, as well as the whole team Holy Dawn sans Ayrin, as well Chris'' supporters, team Southern Monsoon, all of them were already in ce.

    In everyone else''s opinion, the true focal point of Agate Lake Academy''s group should be the sh of giants next round between Golden Stag Academy and Hawkmoon Academy.

    But for the teams from St. Lauren, this match had a special meaning.

    Team Agate Lake came out of the contestants'' tunnel and appeared in Rinloran''s vision.

    Because they loved you too much, they wanted to protect you, to protect the beautiful peace, that¡¯s the reason why they went to battle and stopped at nothing, even sacrificing their lives.¡±

    He looked at Nikita''s back, her voice constantly ringing in his ears.

    He was very grateful for this girl. She was tall, but her thoughts were meticulous, and her heart was honest and generous.

    Ayrin, Chris... and also Nikita. More and more, they made him realize he''d been trapped inside his own world, unable to escape.

    In fact, he also very well that the hatred for fighting wasn''t his real feelings.

    His truest and deepest feelings were merely love and sorrow.

    He simply couldn''t find a way out of his grief.

    But these friends of his were like warm sunlight, slowly thawing the ice in his heart.

    ¡°Do your best!¡±

    ¡°Sophia, do your best! Nikita, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Knock ''em t!¡±

    Such a stage would naturally not be missing the Stingham Show. As soon as he saw team Agate Lake appear on stage, Stingham had already stuck his hands on his hips and started yelling.

    ¡°With a brilliant martial god ultra-handsomedy killer like me cheering for you, you''re definitely going to win!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Why isn''t team Golden Stag here yet?¡±

    Today was the day for group one and group two in the lower half to fight. The confrontation between Agate Lake Academy and Golden Stag Academy happened to be the first match in the lower half, but when team Agate Lake was already at the edge of the field and waiting, team Golden Stag was still nowhere in sight.

    ¡°Here they are!¡±

    Only after waiting all the way until the match was about to begin officially did many people suddenly see team Golden Stage out of the contestants'' tunnel.

    ¡°Ahahaha. Are they afraid? Is that why they didn''t have the guts toe earlier?¡±

    Stingham''s crazyughter once again rose from the stands.

    ¡°...¡± Almost everyone in the stands was struck speechless. It would have been a possibility if he''d said Golden Stag Academy was showing off its status and making the opponent wait. As to being afraid of Agate Lake Academy, that was of course out of the question.

    But what made many people sweat big drops was, Stingham still yelled at Rinsyi and the others, ¡°Hey! I think you should directly throw the towel, because even if you can qualify, you''ll still lose to us if youe across us. Ahahaha, I''m the most handsome!¡±

    As they made their way to the field, no one in team Golden Stag turned around to look at Stingham. One of their members coldly said, ¡°People from Holy Dawn Academy are really all idiots. This guy''s really a stands pet.¡±

    The girl with nails painted ck and an especially flirtatious appearance asked with an alluring smile, ¡°What''s stands pet?¡±

    ¡°A pet dog who makes everyone in the standsugh,¡± that team member said with a cold smile.

    ¡°How fitting.¡± The flirtatious girl and some other team members allughed together.

    ¡°Ayrin, and also you trash from St. Lauren, I''m going to let you know just how big a mistake you made.¡±

    There wasn''t any smile to be seen on Rinsyi''s face. He merely looked at team Agate Lake opposite him, his re pure ice.

    ...

    In the stands, there was a boy with a tender and immature face, seemingly a freshman from some academy or othering to the national tournament for the first time. He was first shocked by the scale and grand spectacle of the arena, then his eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the flirtatious girl in team Golden Stag.

    Because the uniform that the pretty and flirtatious girl wore was a golden dress with a long skirt, and it even had slits on the sides so that when she walked, it exposed a good half of her long and fair legs.

    ¡°You idiot, what are you looking at.¡± Some elder people around him suddenly noticed him staring straight at that flirtatious girl. An old man with a scruffy beard immediately bopped him on the head.

    ¡°But she really looks beautiful,¡± this freshman said, hugging his head in dejection and exhaling in pain.

    ¡°She does look beautiful. But, you let your brother ask us to apany you here and watch the tournament, but you don''t even know a single person here. What the hell are you looking at? Do you know this girl''s nickname? Her nickname is the ck Widow Huntress,¡± the man with the scruffy beard said with a cold smile. ¡°She belongs to House Rnd, a house that''s pledged loyalty to House Baratheon. House Rnd is called the Reaper House. At the western border of Eiche, in this house, as well as for their mortal enemy House Eclipse Moon, the mission entrusted to the arcane masters of these two houses ever since their childhood is simply to kill people from the other house. Both these houses call their opponent house''s territory their hunting ground. For theing of age ceremony in both these houses, they need ten skulls from people of the enemy house toplete it. Of course, for a well-known figure in her house like her, she wouldn''t have stopped at a mere ten.¡±

    ¡°She was actually born from an ancient and bloody battle house like that?¡± The face of this freshman suddenly froze.

    ¡°Anyone in the main line-up of team Golden Stag is a freak. Death God Rinsyi has storm dragon blood, you should know that. Look at the cold-faced boy over there, that''s Golden Stag''s vice-captain, Warlock Hill!¡±

    ¡°His spiritual strength is far above the level of arcane master of the same rank, the arcane skills he trains in are all extremely strange, to the point people call him a warlock.¡±

    ¡°Also, look at that short boy with short hair who seems a little silly and afraid of the cold, he''s the famous Hellball Master Tyrin.¡±

    ¡°Also, that boy with long dark-gray hair, pointy ears, with a face that looks very sinister, he''s ¡°gue Disseminator¡± Zouchen. He''s someone who once ambushed and killed an entire arcane team all by himself.¡±

    The old man with the scruffy beard turned to look at the freshman whose face was already white from fright. ¡°The greatest difference between these people in team Golden Stag and those from other teams is that all of them are ughters with hands already tainted by the blood of many arcane masters. They''re exactly the same as a powerful army team specialized in mass-ughter.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Members taking to the field on both sides, please get ready.¡±

    Only after the assistant referees spoke did Rinsyi look back and sweep his eyes over the entire stands, a cold mocking smile floating on his lips.

    ¡°Ferguillo, Ayrin, it''s truly regrettable you didn''te to watch,¡± he silently said to himself, his smile cold.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy against Agate Lake Academy, first fight, Gezny against Hedi!¡±

    Referee Kleis'' voice rose in the field.

    ¡°Gezny?¡±

    ¡°Is Golden Stag Academy really going to keep fielding substitutes?¡±

    ¡°Is he really going to engage in a grandstand with Ayrin for the sake of love rivalry?¡±

    The stands suddenly erupted when they heard the name of the first one to fight for team Golden Stag.

    But at the same time, everyone thought that even if they were truly going to use an all-substitute lineup, Golden Stag Academy''s lineup would still be overwhelmingly tyrannical.

    Stepping out first onto the field at present, Gezny had already gained the nickname of ¡°Bloodshifter¡± after the match in the previous round. He''d also be a grand celebrity-level fighter.

    ¡°Hedi?¡±

    In the stands, Ivan, Charlotte, Wilde and the others all blinked in confusion when they heard the name of the first one to fight for Agate Lake Academy.

    Victory or defeat in the first fight was of utter importance for morale, especially against a team like Golden Stag that put pressure the opposite team. In their opinion, even if Nikita wasn''t to be the first one to fight, it should at least be ¡°Radiant Fighter¡± Connie whose strength was great in the team.

    Hedi seemed to be a mere substitute in Agate Lake Academy. She''d stepped onto the field and fought as a main member only a few asional times previously.

    ¡°Is Hedi also someone who''d always concealed her strength before?¡±

    Ivan and Charlotte and the others were all a confused as they looked at the long, ck-haired girl about to take to the field.

    ¡°Our gamble paid off! The opponent really sent out a substitute! And it''s even Gezny!¡±

    What no one else knew was that, while looking nervous and grave on the outside, everyone in team Agate Lake was secretly wild with joy at this time.

    Repressing the wild joy in her heart while keeping a grave expression on her face, Sophia whispered to Hedi, ¡°Hedi, don''t be nervous, just properly do your thing. Among all of us, you''re the one with the arcane skills who counter these guys best. As long as you fight at your usual level, Gezny and Oeness, as well as that Pires, none of them will be your match.¡±

    ¡°For honor, for St. Lauren!¡±

    Hedi had long ck hair and an oval face. She usually looked weak and delicate, but now, she merely said a few firm and forceful words before lifting her head and walking to the center of the field.

 Chapter 182: Two-nil!

    <h4>Chapter 182: Two-nil!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Tall and skinny, his arms and legs seeming particrly long, Gezny looked cooly at the ck-haired Hedi making her way into the field. His captain Rinsyi''s words still rang in his ears. ¡°You guys should have seen how these guys from St. Lauren provoked us. That''s why your answer should be to give them even more pain and regrets. You have to understand that you can''t show the slightest mercy when you face an enemy.¡±

    ¡°Don''t me me. If you want to me someone, then me yourselves for bing our enemies.¡± Gezny lightly shook his head and gestured at Kleis he was ready.

    ¡°What a pity, such a pretty girl, but soon she might well be killed or maybe ruined.¡± Standing with team Golden Stage beside the field, Megan, the flirtatious girl nicknamed the ¡°ck Widow Huntress,¡± covered her smile with her hand. ¡°It seems a little too cruel.¡±

    ¡°Megan, could you please stop with your constant ironicments? They give me goosebumps.¡± Beside her, the cold-faced Hill suddenly frowned. ¡°When are you going to remove the skeleton decorations in your room? Maybe a boy will be brave enough to hang out with you then.¡±

    ¡°But those are spoils of war that showcase an arcane master''s glory. Don''t you think they''re fascinating?¡± The flirtatious Megan was all smiles again.

    Several members of team Golden Stag all mumbled to themselves, but no one said anything further out loud. They merely looked at the field.

    Taking to the field in first ce for Agate Lake Academy, Hedi had already gestured at Kleis she was ready.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    With a bellow, Kleis abruptly lowered the g he held in his hand and dered the start of the match.

    ¡°It''s that move again!¡±

    ¡°That said, this move is truly strange!¡±

    ¡°Bloodshifters will be Bloodshifters. He can entirely turn into blood, what a truly bizarre skill.¡±

    Just as everyone expected, red light instantly shone from Gezny''s entire person. His whole body swiftly turned into a puddle of blood.

    Red blood also oozed on the ground at Hedi''s feet.

    ¡°Why isn''t that Agate Lake girl moving at all? Don''t tell me she got scared on the spot?¡±

    ¡°Why isn''t she even using any skill?¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    A scarlet hand was already rising from the blood near Hedi, but Hedi still wasn''t moving at all, causing a messy brouhaha of exmations andments from the stands.

    ¡°Ayrin was really correct! This skill really puts on a dramatic bloody show to divert the attention, while it allows the real body to approach furtively with a sort of light-bending effect, so that he can spring a surprise attack!¡±

    At this time, Hedi was both nervous and excited at the same time.

    No one had noticed the faint green light glinting in her eyes.

    She could clearly see the hidden Gezny slinking without a trace five meters behind.

    Gezny''s legs suddenly shook, as if many arcane particles was going to spray from his feet.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    However, with a great silent shout to herself, the arcane particles stored at the bottom of her feet suddenly sprayed outside in this very instant.

    ¡°What!¡±

    A wave of exmations suddenly ran through the stands.

    Every spectator saw a de of dark-green water grass suddenly grow five meters behind Hedi, carry with it sshes of water, while Gezny''s figure suddenly appeared wrapped inside the water grass, bound by that giant grass de.

    ¡°It was really like this!¡±

    ¡°Hedi, well fought!¡±

    Team Agate Lake, after being stifled by the pressure, unable to breathe, suddenly erupted in a massive cheer.

    The mocking smile always floating on Rinsyi''s lips suddenly froze.

    ¡°She actually saw through it?¡± The flirty Megan also eximed, her eyes wide in shock.

    ¡°Impossible! Why did this happen!¡±

    Gezny shrieked, seemingly out of control, his entire body cracking under the binding of the dripping water grass.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Almost subconsciously, arcane particles gushed from his hands and became small blue de-like lights, cutting the water grass that was binding even his face.

    ¡°Water Bullets Curtain!¡±

    But Hedi had already turned around while he was momentarily slowed down. She stretched her hands; blue water balls the size of a fist formed a water curtain that crashed his way.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang...¡±

    At least several dozen water balls instantly smashed Gezny.

    These extremely condensed balls of water carried a mighty force. The power in each of them was about the same as a ball of steel flying through the air.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Hearing many sounds of breaking bonesing from himself, Gezny merely made a mournful shriek, and, before any other thought coulde to his mind, he directly crashed away more than a dozen meters away before fainting.

    ¡°She won?¡±

    ¡°Did she win just like that?¡±

    ¡°He was beaten up so miserably by Hedi without even looking like he could fight back?¡±

    This was definitely something out everyone''s expectations. Almost every spectators froze in the stands. Even those from Holy Dawn Academy had no idea it was Ayrin who wrote Sophia a letter and told her the secret of this skill, so Chris and Moss and the others were also struck silly. They had a little trouble believing it could be true.

    ¡°Gezny''s skill is a secret skill that has never been spread outside, why did she immediately see through it?¡±

    ¡°This girl from Agate Lake Academy clearly used a counter skill. What the hell is going on?¡±

    Hill, the cold-faced boy in Golden Stag, now had an extremely unsightly face.

    ¡°One nil... Agate Lake Academy actually took the lead straight away without messing around?¡±

    Just when many spectators in the stands hadn''t yete back to their senses, Stingham''s wildughter already rose in the stands. ¡°Hahahahaha. Now you''re feeling the sting, aren''t you? Let''s see you use substitutes! Golden Stag Academy, don''t regret it now, keep using substitutes, don''t switch the main fighters in, alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone else in team Holy Dawn covered their faces and shifted away from him. This Stingham guy was really too embarrassing. After handing over the fighting order, you couldn''t change the fighting members or the fighting order. This was something even an idiot knew, but Stingham was still shouting these things at a time like this.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy against Agate Lake Academy, second fight, Oeness against Hedi!¡±

    ¡°It''s Devil Bat Oeness! It''s really another substitute.¡±

    When Kleis'' voice rose in the field, the spectators in the stands saw that the second fighter toe out for Golden Stag was precisely Oeness, the one who''d ultimately cleaned up the rest of team Snow Wolf back during their match against Golden Stag.

    After that match, Oeness and his extremely strange ck bat skill had also be a celebrity-level contestant.

    ¡°It''s that guy!¡±

    ¡°If he''s really going to use that skill, then it''s going to be two nil!¡±

    Right at the same time, a girl in team Agate Lake was almost dizzy, feeling as though a huge happiness suddenly struck her.

    ¡°Begin then!¡±

    The gloomy-faced Oeness gestured at Kleis he was done with his preparations.

    In his opinion, Gezny really had no choice but to lose after the opponent saw through the secret of his skill and sprang a surprise attack on him. However, the true secret of the skill he was most expert in hadn''t been disyed at all in the previous fights, so it was simply impossible for the opponent to beat him.

    ¡°What a confident expression. Too bad Ayrin already told us all the secrets of your skill!¡±

    With a cold smile on her lips, Hedi looked at Oeness and gestured at Kleis she was ready.

    The fight instantly started!

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±...

    Without trying to conceal his movements, Oeness put his hands in a posture like he was holding an imaginary ball. His ten fingers kept twitching; ck bats half the size of a palm-shaped a ck flood that gushed at Hedi, whistling through the air.

    Hedi didn''t wait this time. With a quiet shout, she stretched her hands at the sky above. Like a fountain, dazzling arcane particles sprayed toward the sky, then countless transparent raindrops fell down.

    ¡°It''s useless!¡± Oeness said with a sneer.

    The raindrops also stuck to the surface of the ck bats. The only thing they seemed able to achieve was to slightly deviate the course of their flight.

    With a cold smile, Oeness was about to increase his output of arcane particles so that the following ck bats would have an entirely different impact.

    However, a tremendous collective gasp came from the stands just then. Oeness'' breath suddenly stopped, his courage chilled.

    All the falling raindrops actually came together on the ground and transformed into a huge water giant!

    The ck bats stuck to the raindrops were attracted toward it, as though a ck flexible armor was taking shape on the surface of the water giant!

    A tremendous ¡°Boom.¡±

    The almost four meters-tall water giant struck a punch at Oeness.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Oeness'' face became sinister then. With a loud bellow, his arcane particles gushed out of him suddenly twice faster. The ck bats flying out in front of him suddenly became different.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    Several dozen ck bats immediately prated straight inside this huge water giant stranding front of him, then continued their charge at Hedi.

    ¡°This skill can even vary its power!¡±

    The spectators in the stands once again eximed in surprise and astonishment.

    ¡°Just like he said!¡±

    Hedi''s eyes shed then, however. She was already ready for it. Her body shot away more than a dozen meters away in the air, carried by a water wave.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, after having several dozen holes pierced through it, the water giant directly crumbled and turned into a huge wave, immediately crashing ruthlessly on Oeness!

    ¡°She actually... seems to know the variations of my skill like the back of her hand?!¡±

    Oeness'' mind went entirely nk just then.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The next second, he felt as though a huge hard wall had crashed on and crushed his entire person. He couldn''t even breath, his difort unspeakable.

    The huge wave smacked him away in the air.

    ¡°Water Bullets Curtain!¡±

    Seizing this opportunity, Hedi stretched out her hands exactly as she''d done against Gezny, and shot blue water balls the size of a fist that crashed on Oenoess.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Oeness let out a miserable shout, just like Gezny had. Many bones immediately fractured under the blows, making him faint.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A tremendous collective gasp came from the stands.

    ¡°Two-nil!¡±

    ¡°Agate Lake Academy is actually leading Golden Stag two nil!¡±

    Many members of teams participating in the tournament looked at each other.

 Chapter 183: A fight soaked in blood!

    <h4>Chapter 183: A fight soaked in blood!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Agate Lake Academy fought Golden Stag Academy to two-nil!

    After the huge shock, the spectators in the stands becamepletely excited.

    The score was two-nil, while Nikita and Sophia, the two strongest persons in Agate Lake Academy, hadn''t even made their appearance yet.

    Five against the remaining three, while Golden Stag Academy also seemed to be fielding substitutes only.

    In that case, this match was no longer a match with a foregone conclusion, but a truly suspenseful match.

    ¡°Well done! Agate Lake Academy, you''re doing good!¡±

    At this time, the most excited was team Hawkmoon.

    If Agate Lake Academy were truly to eliminate Golden Stag Academy, then the greatest winner would be team Hawkmoon!

    ¡°Leo against Hedi!¡±

    ¡°It''s really another substitute! Is Golden Stag Academy really going to field an all-substitute lineup? It''s going to be dangerous for them now!¡±

    ¡°That Pires, he fought pretty wellst time anyway, but now he doesn''t even have the chance toe on stage because his performance wasn''t satisfying enough?¡±

    Kleis'' voice sent the stands into another uproar.

    The third contestant representing Golden Stag Academy was still a substitute!

    ¡°There''s no weakling in golden Stag Academy, so you''re definitely formidable, but I''ll still fight to the bitter end!¡±

    In the field, Hedi knew the real fight was starting now. She took a deep breath; her blood seemed to bepletely boiling.

    Before the start of the tournament, almost every powerful team looked down on the two teamsing out of St. Lauren.

    To the point that for almost everyone, St. Lauren was a synonym for weakness.

    But now, the attitude of the spectators in the stands had changed. It made her feel, made everyone from St. Lauren feel that St. Lauren''s honor was being restored bit by bit.

    ¡°Maybe you think it''s an opportunity to qualify?¡±

    Leo was a very ordinary-looking bond boy with some discernible scars on his face. After taking his position in front of Hedi, he suddenly said with a sneer, ¡°Too bad, no matter what happens, it''s entirely impossible for your team to achieve victory in this match.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Ayrin and the others loathe your team so much. Even a substitute is as egotistical as Rinsyi and looks down on everybody.¡± Hedi looked at him and said in a cold voice, her manners neither meek nor overbearing, ¡°If you''re not the strongest arcane master on the continent, then you''re merely a bit stronger than others. What''s there to be proud of?¡±

    Leo''s face froze. He didn''t say anything further and merely signaled at Kleis he was ready.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Just like Ayrin, Hedi shouted in a voice brimming with fighting spirit.

    The fight instantly began.

    Heid had no idea what kind of arcane skills her opponent used, so she immediatelyunched a forceful attack.

    The instant she stretched her hands, many transparent raindrops fell from the sky along with whistling gusts of wind.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What''s that!¡±

    ¡°What kind of arcane skill doesn''t even emit the slightest undtion of arcane particles?!¡±

    Exmations suddenly exploded from the stands like a tsunami.

    Without any sign, a green vine with huge devilish pink flowers on it suddenly grew below Hedi, instantly binding her!

    On the vine, countless sharp tooth-like green sawtooths were growing!

    ¡°This Golden Stag substitute actually mastered a silent-invocation taboo skill just like Ivan!¡± In the stands, Charlotte''s face suddenly paled.

    Ivan''s face also became very unsightly.

    Leon''s skill was clearly the same type of skill as his most powerful one, ¡°Ghost Word¡ªTouch of Death.¡± Though the power seemed worse, there wasn''t much difference between Leo''s casting speed and his.

    That meant that this Leo''s level was almost the same as his when it came to arcane particles, even though he was a mere substitute on team Golden Stag!

    ¡°Hedi should be an arcane master with only two arcane gates, while this Golden Stag substitute should be a three-gate arcane master, and he''s probably opened his third gate a long time ago already!¡±

    They''d acted at the same time, yet Hedi''s skill was only halfplete when Leo''s arcane skill had entirely taken shape already. This difference in their skill-invocation speed made almost everyone in the stands immediately realize the difference between the levels of their arcane particles.

    Ordinary participants in the tournament were all at the level of two gates. Only celebrity fighters of their teams would have three or four open gates.

    A substitute possessing this kind of strength, there was really no other way to describe it other than freakish.

    ¡°What''s Hedi doing?¡±

    ¡°Is she actually disregarding her own safety?¡±

    In everyone''s opinion, Hedi''s only possibility of continuing the fight was to use some secret skill to struggle free of the binding from Leo''s fearsome vine.

    At this moment, on this vine with devilish pink flowers on it, the green sawtooths growing on the surface had already sunk through Hedi''s skin and torn trails of blood.

    But what made many people in the stands stop breathing was, Hedi still maintained her posture; n matter how much these sawtooths bit into her, she still didn''t interrupt the arcane skill she was invoking.

    With a tremendous boom, a transparent water giant took shape in front of Leo and struck a vicious punch at him.

    ¡°Do you really want to die? If so, I''ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Facing the huge fist smashing his way, a genuine, eerie intent to kill sudden emerged in Leo''s eyes.

    ¡°Crazed Lightning Dragon-Snake!¡±

    He threw himself backward while countless bolts of lightning suddenly erupted in front of him. A huge double-headed lightning dragon-snake towered in front of him like a huge pir.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Its punch striking empty air, the water giant immediately turned into outrageously huge waves that crashed ruthlessly toward Leo.

    The double-headed dragon-snake spit dazzling thunderballs nonstop from its mouth.

    These thunderballs constantly battered the huge waves and, against expectations, split them from the middle. Leo stood behind this double-headed dragon-snake, right in the middle of this split. Not even his clothes were touched by the water.

    The vine with its pink flowers never stopped constricting. Blood spurted from Hedi.

    ¡°She''s not admitting defeat yet?¡±

    ¡°What''s Hedi trying to do?¡±

    Wave after wave of astonishment were now constantlying from the spectators in the stands. The girls in Agate Lake Academy covered their mouths and couldn''t hold back their shivers anymore. At the same time, two assistant referees couldn''t stay still anymore and had already rushed there, ready to interrupt the match.

    Yet, Hedi didn''t even utter a single moan of pain. Arcane particles once again gushed from her hands!

    With a tremendous ¡°Boom,¡± the huge crashed waves suddenly rose once again and shaped back into a water giant behind Leo.

    This time, huge waves were still crashing in front of Leo, while a water giant stood up behind him, trapping him in a pincer attack!

    bbergasted, Leo suddenly yelled, ¡°What?!¡±

    He could only turn around, and, as soon as arcane particles madly sprayed from his hands, the water giant''s heavy punch had alreadynded down.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Even with the many arcane particles acting as a barrier, his whole person still flew backward from the giant''s strength and crashed on the crashing waves behind him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He screamed in pain; his vision went ck. His arms, as well as his back, were hurting as though they''d cracked open. His body fell to the ground along with the waves, drenched from head to toe.

    Bound by the vine and its devilish sawtooths, Hedi''s face had already be utterly pale, but her lips still curved into a faint smile just then.

    ¡°The match is over! Leo wins!¡± Kleis bellowed, interrupting the match.

    Though Leo had just fallen on the ground and hadn''t stood up yet, Hedi had already reached her limits. Any further dy and she would be directly bitten to death by this vine''s sawtooths!

    An assistant referee stretched his hand and, with a shake, shot several silver rays of light streaking by. The sawtooth vine around Hedipletely disintegrated.

    But Hedi couldn''t stay on her feet anymore. She toppled over, her body badly mangled.

    Immediately, a medical team started tense emergency treatment on the already unconscious Hedi.

    ¡°Did Ayrin infect Agate Lake Academy as well?... She actually kept fighting even in such circumstances...¡± In the stands, Wilde and the other muscleheads from Iron Forest Academy were all in a daze, an unspeakable emotion filling their chests.

    ¡°Well done, worthy of a team representing our city!¡± Ivan slowly said with a deep breath.

    ¡°Don''t cry, raise your heads!¡±

    In team Agate Lake, with a deep and low voice, Sophia was chiding the members of the team. Almost all of them had red eyes already.

    ¡°I''m the one who''ve known Hedi for the longest... But before today, I never imagined Hedi had such resolve and such will to fight. I''m proud of her, that''s why I won''t cry.¡±

    ¡°Right now... I only want to fight like she did!¡± She clenched her teeth and looked at Hedi being carried away from the field by the medical team, punctuating every word.

    ¡°Fight! For victory! For honor!¡±

    Fighting second for Agate Lake Academy, Connie clenched her fists tight, made a solemn vow with a few words, then went up the field in great strides!

    ¡°Cough...cough...¡±

    At this time, drenched all over, still a little frightened and confused, Leo struggled to stand up, swaying on his feet.

    Facing an opponent with one less open gate than him, he''d not only consumed many arcane particles, he''d even received quite considerable wounds. Not only the pride he had at the start of the fight had now vanished like smoke, Leo was even worried whether he would still have an opportunity to represent Golden Stag now that Rinsyi witnessed his performance today.

    ¡°Leo against Connie, begin!¡±

    In the increasingly tenser atmosphere, Kleis voice once again rang in the field and proimed the start of the fight.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The instant the fight began, the same strange vine grew below Connie and coiled around her.

    When it came to the speed of his skill invocation, Leo still had an absolute advantage.

    But this time, Leo''s face became even paler. His hands even started shaking despite himself.

    ¡°Radiant Goddess!¡±

    Because Connie wasn''t paying attention to his vine either. She still didn''t interrupt her skill invocation.

    While the sawtooths growing on the vinecerated countless wounds on Connie, the giant Radiant Goddess suddenly appeared as well.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A zing beam of light shot his way.

    The slightest fraction of a second of dy caused him to be toote to protect himself.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The zing beam of light suddenly covered him in bloody bubbles. With a miserable yell, he toppled over.

    The zing light started burning the vine around Connie and turning into ashes.

    Blood was still flowing from her wounds, yet she clenched her teeth tight and didn''t make any pained noise despite that. She stood there, steady on her feet!

    Agate Lake Academy three, Golden Stag Academy one.

    The entire arena suddenly fell into a strange silence!

 Chapter 184: Rinsyi, on stage!

    <h4>Chapter 184: Rinsyi, on stage!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The score was actually three-one!

    Even if Agate Lake Academy couldn''t win any of the remaining fights, even if the final score ended up being five-three in favor of Golden Stag Academy, it would still be an achievement to be proud of.

    Because it was in for everyone to see that even the substitutes in team Golden Stag were celebrity-level contestants with three open arcane gates.

    But seeing Connie covered in blood, everyone clearly felt that Agate Lake Academy''s wouldn''t stop there!

    ¡°Before that, the weak teams couldn''t disy their real level anytime they ran into a powerful team, so the matches ended with an overwhelming score, and they couldn''t even pose the slightest threat to the powerful teams. Only a blood-soaked battle like this can be called a real match!¡±

    Many people in the stands couldn''t help but suddenly voice this thought.

    ¡°Another substitute?¡±

    Just then, the deathly quiet arena suddenly erupted again.

    A short and small boy with a peculiar red in the rim of the eyes walked out of team Golden Stag and strode toward the center of the field.

    This boy wasn''t someone from Golden Stag Academy''s main lineup either!

    ¡°Rinsban against Connie!¡±

    There was also a peculiar emotion in Kleis'' voice.

    What on earth was the catalyst that made the genius boys and the genius girls from St. Lauren to be so fundamentally different this year?

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    ¡°As long as I get rid of this opponent, then Golden Stag will only have thest one left... While we still have Helena, Nikita and Sophia.¡±

    Soaked in blood from head to toe, Connie suddenly exposed a radiant smile the moment Kleis'' voice rose in the field.

    For some strange reason, this smile made Rinsban''s heart suddenly shiver. It even caused the flow of his arcane particles to slow down in spite of himself.

    ¡°Radiant Goddess!¡±

    Along with a firm chant, the Radiant Goddess condensed from countless burning rays of light once again towered in the field.

    ¡°One-Eyed Demon!¡±

    Rinspan''s chant rose with a slight dy.

    But even if he had been a little disturbed at the start, the speed at which hepleted his arcane skill still surpassed Connie''s speed by an obvious margin.

    The instant the Radiant Goddess towered in the field, yellow-green bright mes coiling around him and a huge monster appeared in front of the Radiant Goddess. It was even a head taller than the Goddess.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?!¡±

    ¡°Why''s it so strange!¡±

    A gasp descended from the stands.

    Because this monster condensed from arcane power was just like a mummy covered in bandages. The only thing left exposed with a single huge green eye.

    Just like Radiant Goddess, this huge monster covered around Rinsban''s body.

    Rinsban''s body proper should be at the center of this huge monster!

    Almost no one in the stand had seen this skill, and almost no one in the stands knew what kind of characteristic the power of this skill would possess, but just then, in the center of the Radiant Goddess, Connie merely smiled.

    ¡°Radiant Goddess¡ªSacrifice!¡±

    The Radiant Goddess around her suddenly ignited!

    ¡°What!¡±

    All the spectators erupted in astonishment in the stands. Rinsban''s eyes suddenly shrank as well.

    The burning Radiant Goddess actually carried Connie inside while it flew at Rinsban, the light shining from it even more blinding.

    ¡°Demonfire''s Erosion!¡±

    With a swift chant from Rinsban, the huge single-eyed monster around him shot a giant column of green fire.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    But in that very instant, the burning Radiant Goddess directly detonated!

    The whole burning Goddess exploded, just like a small sun!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In the stands, countless spectators yelled in rm.

    Even from very far away, they could still feel an acute burning pain on their skins.

    A tremendous st wave battered all the stands with crazed gusts of wind. Many people trembled fiercely from this st.

    ¡°She actually...¡±

    Inside the one-eyed demon, Rinsban was also overwhelmed with shock.

    The one-eyed monster outside him was inside the dazzling light of the fire, so no one could clearly see from the stands, but he could distinctively see the one-eyed monster around him crumbleyer byyer!

    The monster was a total wreck simply one secondter. Overwhelmed by horror, he was burned by the fire without opposing any resistance!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He yelled uncontrobly in pain.

    As the bright fire quickly vanished, some spectators in the stands started seeing the mes burning Rinsban while he shouted in pain. At the same time, there was a figure seemingly oozing mes falling down from the sky.

    And at the same time, two medical teams had already rushed into the field.

    One of those medical masters had already passed through the bright mes and appeared below that falling figure.

    ¡°Did she... directly... detonate herself? Did she use a method like that to attack her opponent?¡±

    ¡°Directly detonate the Radiant Goddess in one go! Connie was in the middle of the explosion as well, and she didn''t even have the one-eyed monster as a shield around her... Isn''t she wounded even more heavily than her opponent?!¡±

    ¡°From the very start, she''d been nning on fighting to the bitter end with a method like that, and take down her opponent together with her.¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful explosion... She herself might well have died from it! This is a genuine fight with lives on the line!¡±

    Many people started toe to this realization. Many people in the stands instantly started to tremble in spite of themselves.

    ¡°To self-detonate and gamble your life away... Now that she''s burned Rinsban, can he still continue fighting?¡±

    ¡°If Rinsban can''t continue fighting either, then doesn''t that mean the score is four-two?!¡±

    ¡°Rinsban didn''t even have the opportunity to show off this strange skill of his!¡±

    Amidst the chaotic voices in the stands, everyone in team Holy Dawn had a grave expression on their faces.

    Compared to the question of whether Rinsban could keep fighting, each of them was more worried about Connie''s safety.

    ¡°Hedi... Connie... you guys...¡±

    His face pale-white, Rinloran couldn''t stop his hands from shaking either.

    All the mes finally vanished. Connie was already being treated by a medical team while being carried away in a hurry.

    Meanwhile, trembling from head to toe, obviously suffering from extreme pain, Rinsban''s body was covered in frightening bloody blisters.

    ¡°Can he still continue the fight?¡±

    Just when this thought shed through the minds of many spectators, Rinsyi''s cold voice suddenly rang: ¡°Come back.¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    The atmosphere in the stands suddenly froze.

    Many people far away hadn''t heard Rinsyi''s voice, but they saw Rinsyi slowly making his way forward as Rinsban gestured he gave up and started receiving treatment from the medical team.

    Chris'' breath suddenly caught in her throat.

    In the stands, Ivan, Charlotte, Wilde and the others also turned cold. ¡°Thest fighter for team Golden Stag... is actually Rinsyi?!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Wasn''t team Golden Stag''s fighting lineup an all-substitute lineup?!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi himself is ultimately guarding the rear in this match?¡±

    After the initial freeze of surprise, many people starteding back to their senses; exmations rose from the stands like a tsunami.

    ¡°Rinsyi against Haruna!¡±

    As he dered the two fighters for this match, Kleis'' voice confirmed everyone''s guess!

    Rinsyi himself was thest fighter for Golden Stag Academy!

    ¡°Why did youe out? It''s already four-two, why are you trying to look good now?! Go back go back! Be a good boy and go back! You''re just going to embarrass yourself by stepping out now! You aren''t as handsome as me anyway!¡±

    Stingham was still shouting like that when Rinsyi came out, but when he heard Kleis'' voice, he blinked be finally realizing. He suddenly became indignant.

    ¡°Rinsyi, you despicable petty man, a man who doesn''t keep his word! Weren''t you using an all-substitute lineup?! Why are youing out yourself now!¡±

    Rinsyi would never have deigned to reply to Stingham''s insults in ordinary times. But he turned back now and said with a cold smile, his voice full of ridicule, ¡°When did I ever agree to the nonsense of sticking to an all-substitute lineup? From the very beginning, you were the ones who wanted to take unfair advantage of us... Don''t tell me, you teams from St. Lauren don''t have the courage to face the opponent''s main fighters? Is the only thing you think of to win with unfair advantages?¡±

    ¡°If underhanded wins is the only thing you can do, then there wasn''t any need toe to the national tournament to begin with.¡±

    After a pause, Rinsyi turned around and looked at Helenaing into the field, looked at every member of team Agate Lake, and taunted, ¡°Did you think you could gain victory just like that? Too bad, that was just wishful thinking!¡±

    Everyone in team Agate Lake was already shaking in anger after his first words. By his final words, many people in team Agate Lake were clenching their teeth so hard the grinding was audible.

    ¡°This Rinsyi is really crossing the line! No matter what, Agate Lake Academy''s performance is already enough to gain everyone''s respect. This guy''s actually still saying something like that!¡±

    ¡°This guy''s really too detestable.¡±

    Many people in the stands couldn''t stop themselves from swearing.

    ¡°There''s no use. People from n Baratheon are all innately loathsome. All of them are freaks, they antagonize people to force themselves to be stronger. They even believe that the hatred of their enemies is the proof of their sess,¡± some people quietly whispered amidst the swearing.

    ¡°You won''t even have the opportunity to do anything.¡±

    Facing Helena, the third fighter on the opposite team, Rinsyi said, his tone cold and indifferent, ¡°The best for you would be to give up and withdraw right now. This is my word of advice to you, out of consideration for a girl.¡±

    Facing the pressure from an opponent of Rinsyi''s level, the indignant Helena''s face was entirely bloodless. Yet, she merely looked at him, clenched her teeth, and said with extraordinary resolve, ¡°Don''t you forget, everyone in our team is a girl, and we''re already leading you four-two. I don''t care what kind of existence you are... Even if consuming a little of your arcane particles is the only thing I can do, I''ll still fight with everything I have.¡±

    ¡°Since that''s the case, be prepared to pay a painful price,¡± Rinsyi said with a cold and indifferent voice. He gestured at Kleis he was ready.

 Chapter 185: Holy Angel

    <h4>Chapter 185: Holy Angel</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In the stands, all the spectators couldn''t help but feel their breath be heavier.

    Now that he was onstage, Rinsyi seemed to give off a formidable pressure that they could feel even from the stands.

    A genius from n Baratheon, the bloodline of storm dragons.

    One year ago, Rinsyi had already disyed a monster-level strength. One yearter, how much farther had this captain of team Golden Stag gone?

    ¡°What a fearsome feeling... No matter victory or defeat, merely fighting with an opponent like that is a form of courage,¡± a spectator couldn''t help but say.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Even Kleis added a few more words when he saw Helena gesture she was ready.

    Only after another gesture from Helena did he wave down the g and dere the start of the match.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The instant Kleis'' voice rose in the field, two n ts shed in Rinsyi''s mind.

    Bizarre rays of light suddenly shed in his cross-shaped, pale-yellow eyes.

    Almost no one could react. The dazzling light of arcane particles had barely started shing from Helena''s hands when, with a boom, a hurricane fiercely flung her up and directly threw her outside the field.

    ¡°The match is over!¡± Kleis'' urgent shout rose almost at the same time.

    ¡°Helena!¡±

    In team Agate Lake Academy, everyone couldn''t help but cover their mouths.

    Falling down from the sky, Helena had innumerable wounds on her. Her entire body was badly mutted.

    There had been innumerable wind cks mixed inside this hurricane that seemed to have appeared directly in front of Helena!

    ¡°I couldn''t follow at all... What a fearsome invocation speed!¡±

    ¡°It was the instant the match began. The opponent couldn''t even do anything that they already... Such an overwhelming speed... Rinsyi''s already opened four arcane gates!¡±

    ¡°Such a fearsome storm power. Even another arcane master with four open gates couldn''t have disyed such power when invoking a wind-element skill in such a short time... Is that the innate gift of n Baratheon''s bloodline?¡±

    ¡°She didn''t even have the slightest opportunity to strike back that she was seriously wounded already. Rinsyi''s actually so fearsome now!¡±

    In the stands, many spectators finally realized what had happened. They couldn''t help but nch.

    ¡°In a mere year of time, he already became this powerful... This is the boss'' future enemy...¡± Wilde and the others from Iron Forest Academy all had very unsightly expressions as well.

    They clearly knew that they wouldn''t have fared any better had they been facing Rinsyi instead. In a real battle, no one among them would be able to offer any resistance before being killed by Rinsyi.

    ¡°You shameless guy! Can''t you show some mercy!¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Moss and the others all felt a chill in their hearts. Only Stingham was swearing his head off after a second of shock.

    Rinloran''s eyes weren''t actually on Rinsyi.

    He was looking at Helena, her body covered in blood while a medical team carried her away from the field. The joints of his fingers had even turned white, because of how tight and forceful he was squeezing them.

    ¡°In front of real strength, everything is a lie, no matter the hatred of your enemies, or the criticism leveled at you. A real powerhouse forever walks alone.¡±

    ¡°The simple reason why people attack you, why people stand against you, is because of your might and your value. Otherwise, not even disdain would befall you.¡±

    At the same time, these two ts from his n shed again in Rinsyi''s mind.

    ¡°I will fight will everything in my power. Even if my enemy were to be a dragon circling in the sky, I still won''t fall back a single step.¡±

    At the same time, Sophia quietly recited a sentence from Agate Lake Academy''s school song. Then she took a deep breath and firmly went forward.

    ¡°Sophia!¡±

    ¡°The next one to step up for Agate Lake Academy isn''t Nikita, but their captain Sophia!¡±

    ¡°Holy Angel Sophia!¡±

    Without waiting for Kleis, the spectators in the stands had already realized that the fourth fighter for Agate Lake Academy wasn''t Nikita, but Sophia instead.

    ¡°Agate Lake Academy''s fighting arrangement is a great counter befitting the current situation. Among the people in Agate Lake Academy, Sophia is the only one who can follow Rinsyi''s invocation speed. In theory, if Sophia can exhaust Rinsyi, then it is still possible for Nikita to finally achieve victory after her.¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Carter told Chris and the others in a quiet voice, his face grave, ¡°The most important thing is... just how great is Rinsyi''s current strength.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It seems you still haven''t abandoned your vain delusions. Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say.¡± Watching Sophia walk in front of him, Rinsyi said these cold and mocking words, then directly gestured at Kleis he was ready.

    ¡°A fight like this has nothing to do with victory or defeat anymore.¡±

    Sophia shook her head and said a few words, her face frosty, then she also directly gestured at Kleis she was ready.

    ¡°Sophia against Rinsyi, begin!¡±

    Kleis signaled with his eyes at a few assistant referees to be careful, then dered the start of the match.

    The instant Kleis waved down the g in his hand, strange rays of light once again shed in Rinsyi''s cross-shaped pale-yellow eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The same kind of hurricane suddenly erupted and crashed on Sophia.

    ¡°She blocked it!¡±

    All the spectators immediately noticed that Sophia''s body towered there without moving an inch, like the reef standing by the sea even when facing the stormy waves.

    Inside the hurricane, like a rising sun, light shone increasingly stronger.

    Rinsyi''s eyes shed, but he didn''t rush to act.

    The hurricane slowly vanished. Everyone saw that Sophia had be entirely different from before.

    She wore a majestic armor shing white and gold. On the back of the armor, there was even a pair of pure and sacred white metallic wings!

    ¡°Sacred Angel Armor? Sophia even learned a permanent materialization skill like that.¡± In team Golden Stag, the flirty Megan said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems Rinsyi won''t have such an easy time this fight.¡±

    ¡°The best would be for him to directly loses.¡± The cold-faced Hill, nicknamed the ¡°Warlock,¡± said with a cold voice, ¡°If we were to lose because of his mistaken decisions, then he''d have no choice but to bear the me and take the initiative to surrender the position of captain.¡±

    ¡°Hill, I fear there''s still a long way to go for you if you want to surpass him.¡± With a chuckle ringing like a silver bell, Megan said, ¡°The difference between his strengthst year and this year, the speed of his progress, even I didn''t anticipate it. In a duel one versus one, there''s probably only that Morgan guy from Dragon Breath Academy who canpare to him.¡±

    Hill snorted loudly and didn''t say anything else. Dazzling rays of light once again emerged from the field.

    Wearing the Sacred Angel Armor, Sophia seemed pure and holy just like an angel from the legends. With a deep chant, the scorching beams of light around her once again converged into a huge, towering Radiant Goddess covering her.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A white pir of light shot at Rinsyi, setting even the air on fire.

    ¡°Fool!¡±

    Rinsyi''s lips moved slightly and spat out this word filled with disdain.

    With a whistling, rending sound, the air in front of him suddenly split apart. Seeming to shine from the inside of his body, eerie cold rays of light gathered beside him.

    The scorching pir of light shooting at him was directly cut apart several meters in front of him, dispersing all around him like flowing water.

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    ¡°Is that a permanent materialization skill as well?¡±

    Only after the pir of light crumbled did most spectators suddenly notice a huge, silver-white curved de one head taller than Rinsyi towering in front of him like a crescent moon!

    ¡°It''s Holy Moonlight de! This is also a permanent materialization skill. Not only that, the light shining from this Moonlight de can not only be used to illuminate your way in the dark of the night or maybe in a gloomy ce, it can even break many concealment skills, so that the enemy can''t hide their real appearance!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi actually learned a permanent materialization skill as well!¡±

    Just as the stands erupted in exmations and discussions, another cold, mocking smile floated on Rinsyi''s lips.

    The crescent-moon-like silver de towering in front of him suddenly emitted countless shining bright rays of light.

    Under the illumination of these bright beams of light, Sophia''s figure suddenly appeared inside the scorching pir of light in front of him, wearing the Sacred Angel Armor.

    ¡°Sudden Raid of Light and Shadow?¡± Rinsyi spat out this name, full of disdain.

    He stretched out his hand just then, the Holy Moonlight de floating in front of him like a caress.

    On the surface of the Moonlight de and behind it, a flow of blue, seemingly tangible wind suddenly blew.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Under the push of this blue wind, this Holy Moonlight de more than a man tall sliced down vertically at a speed difficult to imagine. It directly cleaved the scorching pir of light in two, as well as Sophia''s figure inside!

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Sophia, she was directly...¡±

    ¡°Sophia was hiding inside this pir of light and ready to spring a surprise attack... but now... has she been directly killed?¡±

    In the stands, countless people suddenly felt cold, their breaths caught in their throats.

    But the next instant, wearing the Sacred Angel Armor, Sophia''s figure appeared a dozen meters away from the splitting pir of light.

    ¡°Light Leap?¡±

    The Moonlight de suddenly flew back to Rinsyi''s side. First floating erect, it started spinning horizontally and slowly revolved around Rinsyi.

    Rinsyi looked at the reemerging Sophia and said with a sneer, ¡°You''re actually pretty good at running away.¡±

    Sophia looked at him and didn''t offer any sort of reply. She merely uttered a deep, abstruse chat.

    Along with her chant, dazzling pirs of light piercing to the sky suddenly appeared around her, one by one.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    In the field, several assistant referees, as well as the main referee Kleis, were all obviously stunned. Shock shed in their eyes.

    The primordial energy high in the sky suddenly fluctuated violently.

    Under the battering of the dazzling pirs of light, arcane energybined with the arcane particles spraying from Sophia in a strange mixture. Like a sacred angel from the legends, a huge silhouette of light suddenly fell from the sky and converged on Sophia.

    Already wearing the Sacred Angel Armor, anotheryer of scorching, bright brilliance emerged around her. A radiant sword appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a shout filled with exceptional determination, Sophia''s figure became a curtain of light charging resolutely at Rinsyi!

 Chapter 186: The expelled Stingham

    <h4>Chapter 186: The expelled Stingham</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    When dazzling pirs of light piercing the sky suddenly appeared around Sophia, Chris looked at Carter and studiously asked him, ¡°Teacher Carter, is that Angel Summoning, one of the strongest skill in Agate Lake Academy?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Carter was obviously taken aback as well. ¡°This is Angel Summoning, the skill that can burn away part of the power from the opponent''s skill, and also disturb their nerves and make them feel as though their nerves are on fire!¡±

    ¡°Sophia was still specialized in remote attacksst year. I didn''t think she''d make such a breakthrough this year.¡± Chris looked at Sophia and firmly brandished her small fist. Every strong opponent was progressing at a dazzling speed. The conviction that she couldn''t let herself rx even for a second became even stronger.

    In the field, Rinsyi''s eyes faintly shrank.

    His slightly lifted his hands. More than a dozen flows of arcane particles gushed from them. Strips of faint blue light started appearing around him at the same time, like thorns growing all around him.

    ¡°This is Stormy Brambles, a secret skill of House Baratheon''s bloodline. Not only it can partly defend against the opponents spiritual attacks, it can also reflect back part of the opponent''s spiritual attacks,¡± Carter quietly exined, looking at the faint blue light shing around Rinsyi. ¡°In other words, both Sophia and he are suffering from a part of the burning pain right now.¡±

    Chris nodded. She looked at Sophia, some additional respect shing in her eyes.

    In the middle of her charge, there was no trace of pain to be seen on Sophia''s face. It was filled with an icy will for war instead.

    Chris'' respect wasn''t merely for Sophia fighting without fear and setting an example as the captain of her team. Her respect also came from this fight proper, from her approval of her Sophia''s tactics.

    Rinsyi had the storm dragon bloodline of House Baratheon.

    When it came to storm-elemental skills, he could count on the formidable support of his bloodline. The power of his storm-elemental skills was much higher than ordinary arcane masters.

    And right now, Sophia was clearly trying to fight Rinsyi in closebat, so that he couldn''t put to use his advantage in that area.

    The instant the pale-blue thorns had started shing around Rinsyi, Sophia had already rushed in front of him like an angel descending from the heavens.

    ¡°Storm Blur¡ªWild Combat!¡±

    Rinsyi''s body suddenly started floating in the air, together with the Moonlight de.

    Within a second, his afterimages filled the space around Sophia.

    Like a dozen Rinsyis shing at Sophia with the Moonlight de.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    A series of explosive metallic sounds instantly burst from the field.

    ¡°She blocked it!¡±

    ¡°Sophia even seems to have the upper hand!¡±

    ¡°This Angel Summoning of hers is truly one of the most powerful secret skills in Agate Lake Academy!¡±

    In the stands, likewise experts when it came materialization skills, Wilde and the others couldn''t help but stand from their seats.

    They could clearly tell that Sophia had obviously spent a lot of time training in close-rangebat during the past year. The shining sword she held actually perfectly parried each of Rinsyi''s shes. And because of Angel Summoning''s intrinsic characteristic, Rinsyi''s Moonlight de was bing visibly dimmer, its power clearly weakened.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But in a few short seconds, Wilde and the others stared even wider.

    Because Rinsyi''s strength visibly erupted manyfold just then, and his speed was also much faster than before. Between each and every movements, his body even seemed to whistle through the raging winds.

    Sophia shook over and over. She was already having trouble parrying him.

    ¡°This is the dragon bloodlines'' Potential Amplification. It''s a secret skill only the arcane masters with dragon bloodlines can learn in House Baratheon.¡±

    Carter frowned. He''d simply said a few words to Chris and the others that tremendous cries of surprise suddenly rose in the stands like a tsunami.

    Rinsyi''s Moonlight de stiffly shook away Sophia''s swords at that moment. His hand wrapped in crimson fire, Rinsyi ruthlessly pushed it at Sophia''s abdomen.

    Sophia swung her left arm, her entire left arm shining with a dazzling brilliance at the same time.

    A boom exploded in the field.

    Countless pretty crimson and white lights mingled together as they sshed in the air.

    Rinsyi merely swayed a little while steadying himself where he was, while Sophia fell back several dozen meters before she managed to barelye to a still. A trace of blood trailed from the corner of her mouth.

    Standing in his original spot, Rinsyi looked at Sophia and coldly said, ¡°You''re a little more powerful than I imagined, but now... it''s still time end this.¡±

    ¡°Radiant Sacred Sword¡ªAngelic Smite!¡±

    A resolute expression once again shed in Sophia''s eyes. She didn''t answer. Instead, with a swift chant, the shining sword suddenly vanished from her hand. Hundreds of swords appeared in the sky instead, falling toward Rinsyi like shooting stars.

    ¡°You must have used all your arcane particles this time, haven''t you? Since that''s the case, then we''ll decide the victor right here. I only need to save half my arcane particles. It''ll be enough to handle thest one from your team.¡± Rinsyi slightly lifted his head and quietly whispered a few words to himself.

    His cross-shaped pale-yellow eyes widened abruptly all of a sudden.

    ¡°Dragon''s Curse¡ªStorm Grudge!¡±

    The pale-yellow crosses of his eyes seemed to suddenly project into the endless sky.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Just then, the spectators in the entire venue suddenly froze.

    The originally clear sky suddenly became deep ck, like the sky before an approaching storm. Even the light of so many radiant holy swords couldn''t illuminate it.

    Like haunted spirits, countless raven-ck streams of air traveled back and forth in the sky, producing peculiar whispers.

    ¡°Putt!¡± ¡°Putt!¡± ¡°Putt!¡± ¡°Putt!¡±

    Sounds of something weighty suddenly seemed to push down on the ground, like something iparably heavy walking on the field.

    The swiftly falling radiant swords suddenly started to melt like snow, then dissolve.

    While still a dozen meters above the ground, all the radiant swords had entirely vanished and be wisps of lights resembling candle mes.

    ¡°Oh no, what taboo skill is that?! I can''t move at all!¡±

    Sophia suddenly felt as though her whole body had be iparably heavy. The Sacred Angel Armor also started to make sounds of disintegration.

    ¡°...¡± The spectators in the entire field fell into a tremendous shocked silence.

    They saw the countless ghost-like ck streams of air in the sky bing phantom-like shadows swiftly leaping on Sophia.

    In no time at all, the phantom-like shadows ovepping with each other and heavily crushing the space around Sophia had already be a pile five to six meters high.

    At the same time, all the air in the surroundings was gathering in front of Rinsyi.

    A pale-yellow light slowly emerged in the empty air in front of Rinsyi.

    It was simply like a huge dragon eye slowly opening!

    But this pale-yellow dragon eye was also visibly bloodshot. A deathly pale color shone from its pupil, radiating a terrifying aura of resentment.

    ¡°What''s that now!¡± countless people eximed all of a sudden, overwhelmed with shock.

    Slowly, just behind Sophia, a faint silhouette more than a dozen meters tall was bing increasingly clearer.

    It was a ck god of death holding a huge scythe!

    ¡°This is a domain-type taboo skill! He''s already temporarily altered all the primordial energy inside this field.¡±

    ¡°It''s impossible for Sophia to block this attack of his if she doesn''t have a skill to counter it!¡±

    Carter took a deep breath. He was also filled with a shuddering sensation he couldn''t repress. Rinsyi''s power had already gone beyond his imagination.

    In the center of the field, Rinsyi''s eyes had be entirely pale-yellow.

    ¡°Sophia!¡±

    Sophia was tightly pressed in ce. She couldn''t move at all.

    The ck god of death swung its huge scythe behind her.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    All the countless ck ghost figures piled around her instantly crumbled.

    And the Sacred Angel Armor she wore also crumbled entirely in that instant.

    Her body crashed fiercely on the ground, then bounced away, leaving fresh blood behind.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Everyone in Agate Lake Academy couldn''t repress another loud yell.

    ¡°Sophia! How dare you actually injure Sophia!¡±

    Just then, Stingham leaped from his seat and started swearing at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Why aren''t the referees and the medical teams intervening yet?¡±

    Ivan and Charlotte and the others all could feel their hands sweating. Almost everyone could see that Sophia had suffered critical injuries after this attack.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    A cold smile on his lips, Rinsyi was already shaking his head and waiting for the referees to stop the match. However, his eyebrows suddenly shot up just then. He looked back.

    After flying all the way to the edges of the field after suffering the sh, ayer of white radiance was once against shining on Sophia.

    ¡°Angel Blessing?¡±

    His eyes shed. He coldly shook his head again.

    ¡°A secret skill that can prevent injuries from worsening for a certain time, and also absorb some special arcane energy inside the body so that it can disy a certain fighting capacity? It''s unfortunate that inside my domain, I don''t even need to use any arcane particles at all to handle an opponent with almost no arcane particle left!¡±

    Coldly smiling, his hand fell on the Moonlight de floating beside him.

    His feet tapped the ground, his whole person catapulting itself like the wind at Sophia who''d once again stood up on her feet.

    The piercing noise as the pointy end of the Moonlight de rubbed against the ground was enough to give off palpitations; it also created a dazzling light at the same time.

    ¡°I must fight to the bitter end!¡±

    ¡°Even if the only thing I can do is to consume a little of your endurance!¡±

    Sophia''s vision was a little blurry. Yet, a bright light shone again from her hands, and two slender shining longswords appeared in them.

    A ¡°nk¡± exploded in the field.

    Both her swords shed with the Moonlight de. Swaying on her feet, her body shot more than a dozen meters to the side.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    But before she could even steady herself, Rinsyi had already appeared in front of her again. The Moonlight de shed at her again and directly sent flying one of her two shining longswords!

    ¡°Sophia!¡±

    Just then, in the stands, Stingham shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Rinsyi, you despicable man, watch me!¡±

    With a boom, he suddenly fired a giant fireball at the sky behind Rinsyi.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Feeling a strange heat and undtion of arcane power behind him, Rinsyi froze an instant. The counterattack from Sophia''s remaining sword brushed past his cheek and cut off a strand of his hair.

    ¡°He actuallyunched an arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°Is he nuts?¡±

    The stands erupted just then.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Two sounds whistled through the air. Two arcane masters immediately appeared beside Stingham.

    ¡°Please leave the arena at once!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you''ll be disqualified from the tournament.¡±

    ¡°What, I only shot an arcane skill at the sky, can''t I even do that?! I didn''t even hit anyone!¡± Stingham shouted after a blink of surprise.

    ¡°This idiot... Doesn''t he even know the rule that the spectators aren''t allowed to use any arcane skills inside the arena? Let alone, he''s even a participant!¡± In the stands, the spectators were all left thoroughly speechless.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Otherwise, you''ll directly be disqualified!¡± an arcane master repeated, looking sternly at Stingham.

    ¡°...¡± Stingham had only wanted to randomlyunch a skill and distract Rinsyi''s attention so that Sophia could take the opportunity to strike back. Now he suddenly wanted to cry, but he didn''t even have tears left.

 Chapter 187: Rinloranâ€™s anxiety

    <h4>Chapter 187: Rinloran''s anxiety</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He actuallyunched an arcane skill even in such a tense atmosphere. This idiot.¡±

    ¡°Being expelled serves him right! If he tries something so outrageous again, he''ll probably be permanently banned from watching these matches.¡±

    A hubbub of swearing rose in the stands after Stingham was punished to leave the arena.

    ¡°That fly... We can finally have some peace.¡±

    Several members of team Golden Stag sneered after the two arcane masters led the crestfallen Stingham away,

    In the field, Rinsyi and Sophia both momentarily paused, but the fight between the two of them hadn''t been interrupted.

    Stingham swept his cold nce at Stingham as thetter was being expelled from the field. Then he looked back at Sophia and said, cold and detached, ¡°Even like this, as long as I''m here, victory is still an unattainable dream for all of you.¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, you''re really full of crap... You''re even chattier than a girl, no wonder everyone dislikes you,¡± Sophia suddenly said with a smile.

    Rinsyi''s face froze.

    ¡°Radiant Dash!¡±

    Sophia fiercely stamped on the ground and charged his way, her entire person like a brilliant sword.

    ¡°You''re courting your own death!¡±

    He put his hand on the Moonlight de with an angry shout. The de fiercely shed with the one slender radiant sword left in Sophia''s hands.

    But just then, Sophia directly tossed away her sword with a shout of her own and pressed the Moonlight de between her palms.

    ¡°Swish.¡±

    Rinsyi''s one hand suddenly lost control of the Moonlight de. Sophia squeezed it between her palm then tossed it away.

    The Moonlight de spun and flew outside the field!

    His own materialized weapon forcibly seized by the opponent, and a seriously wounded opponent at that. An even greater wrath instantly ignited in Rinsyi''s eyes.

    He came to a standstill. The cross-shaped imprint in his eyes erged once again.

    A tremendous strength suddenly pushed Sophia away from him.

    Blue strips of winds appeared around Sophia, swiftly shing away at her.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The two already vignt assistant referees'' faces suddenly sank when they saw these ribbon-like strips of wind appear around Sophia,

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Many silver rays of light suddenly struck the front of the blue ribbons of wind.

    At the same time, a deep-red curtain of light fell from the sky and returned the primordial energy around the arena back to its original chaos.

    The ribbon-like strips of wind immediately started crumbling.

    But in a simple instant, many deep wounds had already appeared on Sophia like the shes of saw des.

    In particr, two shes on her arms were deep enough to bare her bones.

    ¡°The match is over!¡±

    His face unsightly as well, Kleis ended the match with a shout.

    ¡°Such destructive power... Was Rinsyi directly trying to kill Sophia?¡±

    ¡°What a fearsome invocation speed. And it''s also an arcane skill that totally conceals the eruption of arcane particles. The two assistant referees were almost toote to stop the power of this skill!¡±

    ¡°He was definitely trying to kill Sophia... In a situation like that, there are many ways to defeat Sophia for good for someone with his strength. But he clearly chose a covert skill, his quickest arcane skill! Just so the assistant referees would be toote to rescue her!¡±

    When a medical team rushed at Sophia, many participants had sensed Rinsyi''s sh of murderous intent.

    ¡°House Baratheon''s people are truly all paranoid.¡± In team Dragon Breath, Captain Morgan couldn''t resist shaking his head. ¡°These guys not only treat the Evil Dragon followers as their enemies, they also treat all the powerful arcane masters of their own kingdom as their enemies as well.¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi... I''m more and more itching to fight with him,¡± Audrey said with a cold smile.

    ¡°You might not be his match right.¡± Morgan''s words were forthright when he spoke after a small hesitation. ¡°He wouldn''t have revealed all his secrets in a fight of this level. He should have some other arcane skills left, at the same level or maybe stronger than the power of the domain taboo skill he used right now.¡±

    Audrey nced at Morgan. For once, she actually didn''t refute him.

    ...

    ¡°Four-four!¡±

    ¡°Agate Lake Academy only has Nikita left now.¡±

    Even though the fight between Rinsyi and Sophia was already over, even though all the undtions of arcane power had already dissipated from the stands, almost all the participants in the stands still couldn''t help but feel a shiver in their hearts at the reminiscence of the fighting scene moments ago.

    Just like everyone had underestimated Holy Dawn Academy''s fighting prowess at the start, Sophia was also a contestant everyone had underestimated.

    Whether the Sacred Angel Armor she''d invoked at the beginning, or the surprise attack hidden in the pir of light the Radiant Goddess had fired, or the ¡°Light Leap¡± evasion skill she''d used after Rinsyi discovered her, or ¡°Angel Summoning,¡± or ¡°Angelic Smite,¡± or even the Angel Blessing at the very end after she was heavily wounded... Even many celebrity fighters thought they couldn''t be very certain of winning if they ran into her, from the way she used her skills and how proficient she was with them.

    However, Rinsyi''s strength was too fearsome this year!

    Merely going by that domain-type taboo skill, everyone was certain Rinsyi had opened four arcane gates already, and not only that, it''s certainly been quite a while since he opened his fourth gate. He''d walked a long while on the road from the fourth gate to the fifth gate already!

    ¡°Is that the power of the storm dragon bloodline?¡±

    Rinloran''s hands trembled even stronger.

    Not because he was afraid.

    For some reason he couldn''t exin, he was increasingly worried about thest duel between Nikita and Rinsyi.

    Though it''s been he hadn''t exchanged many words with Nikita, he could still feel Nikita''s kindness, feel her courage and staunchness.

    He clearly knew that Nikita wouldn''t shrink back a single step either in that fight.

    Even if she was certain to lose!

    Nikita was already stepping forward, but he still thought about shouting at her at that moment, about telling her to step down, not to proceed with this fight.

    But he was also clearly aware that Nikita would never forfeit this match.

    He was even clearly aware that he himself would never forfeit were he in her shoes.

    ¡°Only one left? The one with the rare mixture of giant and elven bloodlines?¡±

    Rinsyi''s anger slowly hid itself in the depths of his eyes. His expression was even frostier, even more arrogant, even more taunting.

    The slightly pale Nikita walked in his direction, walked to the center of the field.

    A bitter atmosphere circled inside the entire arena.

    How was this still a one-sided match between a weak team and a powerful team?

    This time, neither Rinsyi nor Nikita said anything. They gestured at the same time they were ready.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    His face extremely grave, Kleis waved down his g.

    A dense aura of ice instantly exploded in the arena.

    Countless bizarre dark-gold rays of light formed a hexagram in front of Nikita. A huge Snow Bear took shape in front of her.

    What was out of everyone''s expectations was, Rinsyi hadn''t rushed to attack first even when his invocation speed should have been overwhelmingly superior. He merely stretched out his hand.

    A gust of wind blew from the edge of the field and carried the Moonlight de Sophia had struck away back in front of him.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    The Snow Bear standing in front of Nikita didn''t roar as it''d always done before. It stood entirely still instead, the crystallized ice on the surface of its body bing thicker and thicker. In a the space of a mere breath, this Snow Bearpletely transformed into a statue of ice.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why did this Ice-Armored Bear directly freeze?¡±

    ¡°Did Rinsyi already strike her with an invisible arcane skill?¡±

    This scene made many spectators dumbstruck. They simply couldn''t wrap their heads around it.

    ¡°She''s indeed a genuine beastknight. She even mastered an ultimate beast-knight skill like that!¡±

    At the same time, a jolt suddenly went through the minds of some knowledgeable arcane masters.

    Rinsyi''s eyes faintly shrank.

    The crosses of his eyes shed nonstop.

    Nikita''s expression became extremely solemn and resolute. White light shifted between her palms. A huge two-handed ice sword took form in her hands.

    The instant this huge ice sword even taller than herself took form, countless ice-crystal particles suddenly gushed from the totally frozen Snow Bear in front of her!

    These ice-crystal particles swarmed to her sword at speed difficult to imagine.

    A pattern shaped like a bear head suddenly appeared on the de of her sword. Meanwhile, ice also appeared on her and instantly covered her with an armor made from irregr blocks of ice!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the entire stands, cheers and shouts suddenly exploded like a volcanic eruption.

    Nikita had now totally shed her former grace and elegance. The aura presently radiating from her was all explosiveness and power.

    ¡°Beast Spirit Possession!¡±

    ¡°This is a beast knight''s ultimate skill! It seals the beast''s body proper and merges the greater part of the beast''s strength with the caster!¡±

    ¡°Nikita actually mastered a skill like that!¡±

    Many people finally understood at this time.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    At the same time, the sound of a raging hurricane also came from inside Rinsyi.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Brimming with a savage explosive aura, Nikita actually exploded with an agility hard to imagine. She tore through the air in a split second and appeared at Rinsyi''s side.

    The huge ice sword shed with the Moonlight de with an explosive boom. Rinsyi immediately shot away, his feet sliding six to seven meters on the ground before he finally steadied himself.

    ¡°Rinsyi was totally overwhelmed by the strength of this sh!¡±

    ¡°So this is Nikita''s real strength! No wonder Sophia put herst!¡±

    In the stands, Wilde and the others couldn''t help but be shaken again.

    Rinsyi''s hands also quivered. His face became unsightly.

    ¡°Wind Shackles!¡±

    With a faint sh of his eyes, several dozen streams of wind wrapped around Nikita''s legs, suddenly slowing her swiftly advancing form.

    He stretched his right hand in front of him and slid his five fingers on the sharp edge of the Moonlight de.

    All his five fingers were cut open. Blood oozed from his wounds, drop by drop.

 Chapter 188: Blood Vow

    <h4>Chapter 188: Blood Vow</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What skill is he going to use now?¡±

    In team Golden Stag, the cold-faced Hill stared at Rinsyi without a blink, without dissimting in the least his hostility and his loathing. ¡°Rinsyi, are you now finally forced to use your hidden strength?¡±

    Blood dripped down from Rinsyi''s wounds.

    Each drop that dripped to the ground became a dense purple fog rising in the air.

    Rinsyi seemed to start a quick chant at the same time, but no one could hear his voice.

    A curtain of ck light suddenly appeared in front of him, like a giant gate slowly creaking open.

    ¡°What''s that!¡±

    All the spectators in the stands couldn''t help but gasp.

    A figure about the same size as the Snow Bear emerged from the ck light.

    It looked like a tall man wearing a tattered arcane robe and radiating a vague and putrid aura. His skin, or what was visible of it, was entirely covered in scales. A simrly tattered pair of dragon wings grew on his back. The shocking thing was that his head was a skull, a formless mass of arcane particles revolving around it. He even radiated a pure, unadulterated dragon aura!

    ¡°Zombie Dragon Reincarnation!¡±

    At this instant, even Warlock Hill became flustered. He swore out loud, ¡°Rinsyi, you freak, you even managed to learn an arcane skill like that!¡±

    ¡°One of the ultimate secret skills from House Baratheon.¡± In team Holy Dawn, without waiting for Chris and the others to ask, Carter was already whispering, his face grave, ¡°It uses your own dragon blood, as well as a Draconic spell, to invoke a great amount of arcane energy and summon an undead half-man half-dragon creature!¡±

    Rinsyi''s skill hadpletely taken shape already while Carter spoke.

    As though Rinsyi could guide it with his eyes, the half-man half-dragon ¡°Zombie Dragon¡± he''d summoned suddenly spread his wings. Wild gusts of wind suddenly blew in the entire arena, while the ¡°Zombie Dragon¡± crashed against Nikita''s huge ice sword of his own volition.

    The ice sword pierced the ¡°Zombie Dragon''s¡± body, but the ¡°Zombie Dragon''s¡± movements weren''t affected in the least. It tightly sped Nikita''s ice sword with his hands. Meanwhile, the chaotic arcane particles that had been revolving around his head suddenly shrank back inside its two empty eye-sockets.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Part of Nikita''s spiritual energy also seemed to be sucked away and pour into his two empty eyes.

    Nikita suddenly swayed on her feet. She didn''t make the slightest sound, but fierce pain was visible on her face.

    An invisible force seemed to confine her entire person to where she was. Maintaining her sword-holding stance was the only thing she could do.

    The ¡°Zombie Dragon¡± opened its mouth at the same time. A fearsome ck tongue slowly stretched from it toward her forehead.

    ¡°What the hell is this arcane spell?¡±

    ¡°What damn thing is that?¡±

    ¡°Why isn''t Nikita moving at all? She obviously looks in such great pain!¡±

    A greater half of the spectators in the stands had already taken side for Agate Lake Academy at this stage of the match. Seeing such a scene, many people couldn''t help but shout in fright.

    ¡°This match has already gone beyond pure victory or defeat.¡±

    In team Dragon Breath, Captain Morgan said with a frown, ¡°This skill of his was originally a taboo skill aimed to counter the Evil Dragon followers'' Art of the Dracolich and Demon Dragon Transformation, but it''s also a supreme counter against Nikita''s Beast Spirit Possession. Nikita''s Beast Spirit Possession stores part of the Snow Bear''s spiritual energy inside Nikita''s body and merges it with Nikita''s own spiritual energy via a certain method. But now, Rinsyi''s skill can forcibly suck away part of her spiritual energy. When two kinds of spiritual energies are merged together, having it forcibly pulled away is the same as having it torn apart. And the pain from your spiritual energy being torn apart is many times more intense than simple pain of the flesh. This is a skill no one in House Baratheon has managed to learn in many years. Rinsyi just happens to grasp it, so he''s certain to win already against Nikita given her way of fighting... Right now, he''s simply trying to torture his opponent!¡±

    ¡°Then what''s the ck tongue?¡± Their faces unsightly, Audrey and the others looked at the ¡°Zombie Dragon¡± in the field. Countless ck particles had begun revolving around it that fearsome ck tongue.

    ¡°I can''t be a hundred percent certain, but I remember a vague conjecture from an ancient book I read. This ck tongue might be able to forciblybine part of the caster''s spiritual energy with the opponent''s spiritual energy.¡± Morgan took a deep breath. ¡°If this ancient book''s conjecture is right, then that means that after being torn apart... the spirit will be stabbed again by countless nails... It''s an even more painful spiritual torture.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Nikita!¡±

    At the edge of the field, the remaining members of team Agate Lake couldn''t help but shout out loud.

    Even the main referee Kleis couldn''t help but clench his fists. He repeatedly shouted in his mind, ¡°Admit defeat already!¡± The reason why he had been chosen as the main referee was precisely because he was one of the most experienced and knowledgeable arcane masters in the Office of Special Affairs. Hence, he was clearly aware this arcane skill was simply an iparably painful torture.

    But he also knew that, though the unbearable pain and the sense of imbnce born from the spirit being ripped apart made Nikita incapable of moving at this time, Nikita''s consciousness was still mostly there. As long as she wanted to forfeit, she certainly could voice it even now.

    In the stands, Rinloran''s face was ashen. He kept shouting out loud in his mind, ¡°Nikita, give up!¡± But Nikita was still refused to give up.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The tip of that fearsome, long ck tongue came into contact with her snow-white forehead. A wisp of blue smoke rose in the air.

    A ck cross-shaped pattern suddenly appeared on her forehead.

    The next instant, it quickly vanished again from her skin.

    The pain on Nikita''s face seemed even more intense.

    Even her whole body seemed to twitch violently.

    ¡°This guy Rinsyi, why doesn''t he knock her down yet!¡±

    ¡°He''s definitely trying to torture her!¡±

    Many spectators in the stands had also realized by then the cold Rinsyi''s thoughts.

    After licking Nikita''s forehead with its long, fearsome ck tongue, the zombie dragon slowly took it back.

    Rinsyi merely continued to coldly stand there, not moving an iota.

    Time passed by, second after second, minute after minute. Sounds of ¡°Nikita, give up!¡± ¡°Nikita, admit defeat!¡± started rising here and there in the stands, gradually merging into a collective outcry.

    These shouts didn''t contain the slightest hint of mockery. They merely couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Because everyone could tell what kind of spiritual torture Nikita was suffering at the moment.

    Many people couldn''t understand what meaning there was left to Nikita''s continued persistence.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, Nikita let out a pained shout all of a sudden.

    Her eyes widened. A body ignited with a green fire that didn''t seem real. It instantly burned its way to the zombie dragon.

    ¡°This is... Soul Sacrifice!¡±

    In team Dragon Breath, Morgan''s face had turned pale.

    ¡°Soul Sacrifice!¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Carter shook fiercely all of a sudden.

    Soul Sacrifice was an elven skill from the era of the War of the Dragons.

    It ignited part of the caster''s own spiritual energy to cause fierce damage to the opponent''s spirit.

    Even using this skill during ordinary times would bring some harm to the caster''s spiritual energy. By using it in the present situation, it was the same as Nikita cruelly tearing apart a great part of her own spiritual energy.

    In an instant, many arcane masters who knew about Soul Sacrifice realized that the reason why Nikita had borne Rinsyi''s iparably painful torture was simply so she could try and gather her spiritual energy, in order to invoke this arcane skill!

    Rinsyi''s suddenly swayed on his feet. A painful expression appeared on his face as well. The pale-yellow crosses of his eyes suddenly shed with a faint green luster.

    In front of Nikita, as though it''d entirely caught on fire all of a sudden, the ¡°Zombie Dragon¡± erupted in countless green mes that came from the inside of his body.

    In a mere breath or two, a few dozen bones charred ck in front of Nikita were all that was left of the zombie dragon.

    ¡°You guys actually haven''t given up yet!¡±

    ¡°Can''t you see yet that... Do you really have a death wish!¡±

    Rinsyi yelled furious words filled with pain.

    All the arcane particles left inside him instantly poured outside.

    Small-scale hurricanes suddenly fell down from the sky and sank into the ck bones.

    The ck bones quickly became blue bones spikes as thick as a thumb. In an instant, with a tremendous force, they stabbed ruthless at Nikita.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±

    Several dozen bone spurs suddenly stabbed inside Nikita!

    One by one, sharp points drenched in blood came out from her back.

    Rinloran''s fiercely froze at the same. He pricked his nails into his palms, drenching his hands in blood as well.

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire arena fell deathly silent.

    Several dozen bone spurs were stuck inside Nikita. Blood was constantly flowing down from her. It was a gruesome scene to see.

    But Nikita still lifted her head.

    She once again lifted the huge ice sword in her hands. Step by step, she walked in Rinsyi''s direction.

    Rinsyi sped the Moonlight de. In his mind, the anger born from the fierce became drowned by a chill as he witnessed this scene.

    ¡°Nikita! Don''t fight anymore!¡±

    ¡°Nikita, give up!¡±

    ¡°Nikita, I beg you, stop fighting now!¡±

    The substitutes in team Agate Lake couldn''t stop themselves from shouting in tears.

    However, walking with great difficulties, blood constantly flowing down from her, Nikita was still advancing.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Her figure suddenly elerated as sheunched another surprise attack. Her ice sword shed against the Moonlight de.

    Without the support of his arcane particles, Rinsyi actually couldn''t withstand her with his mere physical strength. The Moonlight de once again flew out of his hands. Shaken, his entire body fell back more than a dozen steps. His face was white as snow.

    Nikita''s ice sword suddenly fell on the ground then.

    She couldn''t stay steady on her feet anymore. She could only prop herself on her sword.

    Yet, she still refused to give up. She still wanted to lift her head and go forward.

    ¡°Bastard, give up already! You''re going to die if you continue!¡±

    Rinloran had mostly stayed silent until then, but in this instant, an unprecedented roar came from him.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Before team Agate Lake''s members could react, Rinloran''s figure had already turned into a blur of light shooting toward the field.

    ¡°You''re not allowed to enter the field!¡±

    The attention of all the referees was also focused on Nikita. One assistant referee suddenly noticed Rinloran catapulting himself into the field and gave a sudden start. A crisscrossed patch of me suddenly appeared in front of Rinloran.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But what made this assistant referee instantly covered in cold sweat was, Rinloran''s figure was actually so fast and nimble it was difficult to imagine. He directly passed through an opening in the mes.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Only when he reached Nikita''s side did two assistant referees finally intercept him, on in front of him and one behind.

    ¡°Rinloran...¡±

    Nikita saw Rinloran.

    She first called Rinloran''s name, the suddenly said again, ¡°Captain Sophia... Sorry...¡± She toppled down the next instant, no longer capable of staying on her feet.

    Rinloran''s eyes suddenly became blood-red.

    Seeing that Rinloran should merely be a good friend of Nikita''s, an unsightly-faced Kleis shouted, ¡°Don''t get in the way of the medical team!¡±

    Rinloran froze.

    He saw that even the ground at his feet was covered in Nikita''s blood.

    ¡°Here I vow!¡±

    He suddenly crouched down and pressed his hand into the blood on the ground. Then he clenched his fist and put his arm horizontally in front of him, fist against his chest. He stood up, looked at Rinsyi, and said, ¡°I''ll definitely beat you! I''ll definitely make you taste painful torture!¡±

    Along with his words, a blood-like mark suddenly appeared on his forehead!

    ¡°The elves'' Blood Vow!¡±

    ¡°The mark won''t disappear before hepletes his vow!¡±

    ¡°This student from Holy Dawn Academy actually...¡±

    The whole arena erupted in this instant. Kleis and the others froze as well.

 Chapter 189: Joining the team!

    <h4>Chapter 189: Joining the team!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rinloran actually...¡±

    Everyone in team Holy Dawn was totally dumbstruck.

    ¡°The elven bloodline''s Blood Vow! Only people with high-level even blood can invoke this Blood Vow!¡±

    ¡°This guy from Holy Dawn Academy, it''s not only his appearance that looks like a high-level elf, he really has a high-level elven bloodline!¡±

    ¡°What''s the rtionship between him and Nikita? Why did he rush into the field?¡±

    In such a chaos, Charlotte and Ivan and the others were also shocked speechless in the stands.

    ¡°Charlotte, even if Rinloran and Nikita were in the same kind of rtionship as you and Ayrin, it''s still too impulsive of him to rush like that into the field, don''t you think so?¡± Wilde couldn''t stop himself from whispering.

    ¡°What the hell are you saying about me and Ayrin!¡± Charlotte would definitely have scolded him usually. But now, looking at Rinloran standing in the field, Charlotte thought Rinloran seemed to be burning with an invisible fire. ¡°This guy... He''s totally different from usual,¡± she couldn''t help but whisper.

    ¡°What a powerful will for war... He totally disregarded the spectators in the arena. Such a temperament... We''ve also been deceived by this guy''s usual facade.¡± Ivan breathed in deeply and quietly said, ¡°This guy looks like a cold mountain on the outside, but he''s a volcano inside. Also, he''s really amazingly fast.¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    At the same time, the group of people from Dragon Breath Academy all looked grave and shocked. ¡°He even immediately broke through an arcane spell from an arcane master of the Office.¡± Captain Morgan stared tight at Rinloran. ¡°The elven bloodline''s Blood Vow. It''s something only someone with high-level elven bloodline can use, but there''s more to it. His way of using Blood Vow when facing his enemy, him leaving a blood mark on himself, it''s something that''s already disappeared for a long time from Doraster. Only some descendants of ancient elven ns still have this kind of tradition. The origin of this Holy Dawn team member is definitely more than meets the eye!¡±

    ...

    While the arena erupted in an uproar, in the center of the field, Rinloran''s eyes pierced Rinsyi like a sharp, icy sword.

    His long silver hair floated slowly in the breeze. The blood mark signifying his vow and his hatred was a particrly ghastly sight.

    ¡°It would have been one thing to just beat them, or even hurt them badly... However, to use methods like these against an opponent that should have been worthy of respect... Someone like you doesn''t deserve to be an arcane master!¡±

    Rinloran looked at Rinsyi, punctuating each and every word.

    Rinsyi coldly looked back at Rinloran.

    He had also been a little stunned by Rinloran when thetter had first appeared inside the field. But now, after hearing Rinloran''s Blood Vow, a cold smile brimming with utter mockery once again floated on his lips.

    ¡°You want to defeat me?¡±

    He shook his head with a cold smile. ¡°Too bad... You aren''t even qualified enough to fight with me.¡±

    ¡°To fight against me, you have to qualify from your group at the very least.¡±

    After a pause, without even sparing any further nce for Rinloran, he turned around, looked up at the stands, looked at where team Holy Dawn was. ¡°Too bad, a team of your level can''t even go past Silver Trout Academy.¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡± an assistant referee asked after reaching Kleis'' side, ncing at Rinloran.

    ¡°What else can we do? The more brainless and hot-blooded a young man looks, the more often he''ll be a fearless brave.¡± Kleis looked at the assistant referee and quietly said, ¡°Just like that Stingham, it''s enough to kick him out of the stadium.¡±

    ¡°Don''t disturb the tournament''s normal procedure, please leave the arena first.¡±

    One on his left and one on his right, two arcane masters directly escorted Rinloran out of the arena

    Outside the Arena of Fire and Blood, a depressed-faced Stingham walked back and forth in front of the exit, with an arcane master keeping an eye on him all along.

    ¡°Rinloran? Why did youe out as well?¡±

    Stingham''s brain actually worked very fast this time, as soon as he saw Rinloran escorted by two arcane masters. He shouted in disbelief, ¡°What did you do? Why''s your treatment even grander than mine? Even I only had one patrolling arcane master escorting me out, you actually have two of them at the same time.¡±

    Rinloran''s lips pinched into a straight line. He didn''t answer Stingham''s question.

    ¡°What''s that on your forehead?¡±

    Only then did Stingham suddenly notice the new blood mark on his forehead.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± Carter''s voice came from a tunnel to the side.

    Carter, Chris, and everyone else in team Holy Dawn came out from the tunnel.

    ¡°I already asked the medical team earlier. Nikita and Sophia shouldn''t be in critical danger,¡± Carter quietly told Rinloran as he made his way to Stingham and Rinloran.

    ¡°What do you mean? Is the match already over? Even Nikita was heavily wounded?¡± Stingham''s was so depressed even his face was ck.

    ¡°Teacher Carter!¡±

    What no one expected was, a shout suddenly burst forth from Rinloran. Even the bones of his fingers crackled because he was clenching them too hard. ¡°Let me join the school team! I absolutely must defeat team Silver Trout and advance to thest eight, then defeat Golden Stag Academy, defeat Rinsyi!¡±

    Almost everyone in team Holy Dawn had been under the impression that Rinloran was someone particrly quiet and low-key, and also someone who hated fighting.

    Rinloran''s current voice and attitude suddenly made Moss and the others totally dumbstruck.

    Rinloran''s face was even a little twisted. Carter looked at him and didn''t say anything. He merely patted his shoulder and nodded.

    ¡°Ayrin really didn''t misread you.¡±

    Chris couldn''t repress a sudden faint smile just then.

    She looked at Rinloran and stretched her fist. ¡°Wee! Let''s fight together and defeat Silver Trout! Defeat Golden Stag!¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°One thousand and three... One thousand and four... One thousand and five...¡±

    In an empty training gym inside the infirmary, covered in sweat from head to toe, Ayrin was jumping like a leaping frog over a wall, his hands behind his back as he did his recovery exercises.

    ¡°I wonder if Sophia and the others won...¡±

    ¡°The match should be over by now. I really want to go and watch.¡±

    ¡°Damnit... I forgot the count. Oh well, I''ll start again from one thousand.¡±

    Ayrin mumbled under his breath now and then while doing his recovery exercises. He couldn''t help but look in the direction of the arena, looking like he had trouble containing the itch to be there.

    Something shadowed a strand of sunlight at the exit of the gym all of a sudden. Liszt figure appeared in Ayrin''s sight.

    Ayrin suddenly stopped. He reached Liszt in two three jumps and hurried to ask, ¡°Teacher Liszt! How was the match!¡±

    ¡°They lost four-five.¡±

    Liszt looked at him with azy air and directly told him, ¡°The first four fighters for Golden Stag Academy were all substitutes, but Rinsyi put himselfst. He beat Sophia and Nikita all by himself. He seriously wounded Nikita and Sophia. They''ve both been sent here for medical treatment.¡±

    ¡°Four five? They almost won!¡± Ayrin said in a daze. ¡°They were actually wounded so badly... Rinsyi, just how strong is that guy?¡±

    ¡°He opened four arcane gates, and he''s grasped at least two domain-types taboo skills,¡± Liszt said. ¡°So it''s very troublesome to beat him even for a monster like you, because the level of your arcane particles is far below his. Also, domain-type arcane skills need four arcane gates to use. There''s no way for you to learn and use them right now. So if you were to meet him in the tournament, you still can''t counter his domain-type skills.¡±

    ¡°Domain-type arcane skills have always been the strongest among all the arcane skills. Rinsyi, that guy, he actually learned two of them already. No wonder he looks so arrogant.¡± Ayrin took a deep breath, the fire of his fighting spirit burning in his eyes.

    ¡°I have good news for you.¡± Liszt looked at him and his fighting spirit that seemed to burn fiercer the stronger the opponent was. He couldn''t help but smile. ¡°Rinloran officially joined the academy team.¡±

    ¡°What, Rinloran joined the team?¡± Ayrin immediately jumped with joy. His head even almost crashed against the gym''s ceiling.

    ¡°His rtionship with Nikita is apparently pretty close. Rinsyi used a skill to torment Nikita, so he actually charged into the field and made one of those elven Blood Vow against Rinsyi. He swore he was going to defeat Rinsyi,¡± Liszt said with azy smile.

    ¡°How hot-blooded!¡±

    His eyes wide open, Ayrinughed heartily. ¡°Now our team Holy Dawn is bing even stronger!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt!¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted even louder.

    ¡°What?¡± Liszt looked at him a little strangely.

    ¡°We''re going up against Silver Trout Academy next round already!¡±

    ¡°We can only qualify by defeating them. That''s the only way we can run into Rinsyi!¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the tournament field no matter what, even if I''m only a substitute and don''t fight in the match. It''s really too painful otherwise, I definitely won''t be able to bear it!¡±

    Ayrin kept shouting.

    Liszt slightly hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± He pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°A team at the level of Silver Trout Academy isn''t something you can run into everyday either... It would be regrettable if you can''t watch a match like that.¡±

    ¡°Since that''s the case, you be careful in the next few days. Don''t secretly add more to your training regimen. If your condition''s alright... when the timees to fight against Silver Trout Academy, I''ll let you appear in team Holy Dawn!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, you''re simply great!¡±

    Ayrin directly rushed in Liszt''s arms with a woahah.

    ¡°Don''t be so excitable, alright? It''s very easy for others to misunderstand like this, get it?¡± Liszt looked at Ayrin with a helpless expression. He couldn''t help but smile.

    ¡°Next match against Silver Trout, I really can''t wait for it.¡±

 Chapter 190 A fight with a special meaning for Silver Trout

    <h4>Chapter 190 A fight with a special meaning for Silver Trout</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Our hotel''s price is fair. We have great balconies with a unique view, breakfast and lunch are even offered if you stay for three nights, and you can even rent dwarven crystal spectacles especially made to watch the tournament with.¡±

    In anding za for the sky crystal ferries in Eichemr, an inn''s clerk was sparing no effort to bawl.

    This clerk stared all of a sudden.

    From the ferry that hadnded not long ago, the ones pouring out were almost all students wearing Holy Dawn Academy''s light-blue uniform and girls wearing Agate Lake Academy''s uniform.

    ¡°Are you all students of Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy?¡± someone in the za couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°That''s right, we hurried here to cheer for team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake.¡±

    ¡°But team Agate Lake already lost to team Golden Stag a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°A match that brought glory despite the defeat, plus our St. Lauren also has a match the day after tomorrow between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy. Many students from Divine Shield Academy and Iron Forest Academy are also going to hurry ande here.¡±

    This inn clerk immediately understood. This year, the two teamsing from St. Lauren had both exhibited very outstanding performances. They''d both earned a new level of respect for themselves. So all the academies in St. Lauren felt proud and ted, and many people had rushed there to encourage them just for the asion.

    As soon as he understood, this shop clerk instantly changed his angle of approach. He shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Everyone at our inn is a fan of Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy! As long as you''re a supporter of Holy Dawn Academy or Agate Lake Academy and check in for more than three days, you get a 10% discount! We''ll even gift you with a big poster of the members of team Holy Dawn!¡±

    ...

    After the interruption from the Evil Dragon followers'' scheme, the first round of the elerated group stage after the tournament resumed was already over.

    Thanks to Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy''s outstanding performances, many students had rushed to Eichemr to watch the tournament after receiving the heartening news, in order to cheer for Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°The Most Important Matches Of The Second Round In The Group Stage!¡±

    The newest issue of Breith Magazine used such a title.

    After the end of the first round, among the eight groups, there was already no suspense left as to the qualifications of Dragon Breath Academy in group one, Abel Academy in group two, River Bend Academy in group four, Winterfell Academy in group six, and Deepwood Motte Academy in group eight.

    For that reason, the matches Breith Magazine focused on were Silver Trout Academy against Holy Dawn Academy in the upper half, Golden Stag Academy against Hawkmoon Academy in the lower half, as well as Three-Headed Dragon Academy against Sea Gale Academy in group seven.

    Compared to the past, it was already a rare sight to having half of the eight seeded teams with their future still hanging in the bnce.

    ¡°Apart from Silver Trout and Holy Dawn, the most unpredictable matches in the eight groups should best year''s seventh, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, againstst year''s ninth, Sea Gale Academy.¡±

    In a small restaurant mainly serving things like ck beer, bread, and barbecue, Ivan, Charlotte, Wilde and the others also had the newest issue of Breith Magazine in front of them.

    Charlotte couldn''t help but shake her head when she heard Wilde''s words. ¡°No matter who wins between Three-Headed Dragon and Sea Gale, the match will be iparably harsh and desperate. After the winner qualifies for thest eight, the end result will probably the same no matter the team they end up meeting.¡±

    ¡°Well, from what you said, isn''t Holy Dawn Academy in the same miserable situation? Even if they defeat Silver Trout, they''re probably going to have to pay a great price for it. After entering thest eight, any team left is an outstandingly powerful team,¡± Wilde said, looking at Charlotte. ¡°The reason Rinsyi sounded so confident is that every substitute in Silver Trout has the strength of a celebrity contestant. Even if they have some members of their main roster severely wounded and forced to withdraw, their global strength won''t be much affected even with a substitute or two instead.¡±

    ¡°But team Holy Dawn is different from all the other teams. Ayrin, Moss, Chris, as well as Rinloran now... Each of them is a guy you simply can''t predict or see through. Who knows how they''re going to fight,¡± Ivan said.

    Then he suddenly looked up at the entrance of the restaurant.

    In the doorway, a girl wearing a ck dress with a long skirt was making her way inside.

    ¡°Ivan... This girl looks a little cold. I didn''t know that''d be your type.¡± Seeing Ivan''s gaze stray to that girl, Wilde couldn''t resist quietly teasing him.

    But after saying that, Wilde suddenly thought this girl with the long ck-skirted dress seemed more and more familiar.

    ¡°Ruler of des, Sarina?¡± He suddenly recognized her. He couldn''t help but throw a nce at the issue of Breith Magazine on the table.

    On the magazine, among Silver Trout Academy''s portrait, that girl''s face and the girl making her way inside at this moment were impressively identical.

    ¡°Ivan.¡±

    Just then, this girl had already made a beeline for Ivan and taken the initiative to greet him.

    ¡°Sarina, do you want something from me?¡± Ivan said, standing up.

    ¡°Is it really Sarina? You know each other?¡± Even Charlotte stare at Ivan was a little nk. She had no idea either Ivan and Sarina were already acquainted with each other.

    ¡°We happened to be in the same team in a mission not long ago,¡± Ivan quiet said, his face impassible.

    ¡°I never heard you mention it,¡± Charlotte mumbled.

    ¡°Must have had something in mind, or else, why did he never mention it before?¡± Wilde and the others suddenly took on an ambiguous look.

    Sarina first politely nodded at everyone, then sat opposite Ivan.

    ¡°Our match in two days is particrly important for us. I know you''re very close with members of team Holy Dawn, so I came to find you so I can ask you not to tell them about the characteristics of my arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°So it was like this...¡± Wilde and the others suddenly looked at Ivan, waiting to see how he would respond.

    ¡°We might only have been temporary teammates, but keeping your team members'' secrets is something every arcane master should do. I hope for team Holy Dawn''s victory, but of course I won''t tell them about yourtest characteristics,¡± Ivan looked at her and told her very frankly. ¡°That said, Sarina, with your usual character, you would usually never havee looking for me and asking a request like this. Even if you have this sort of misgivings, you''d change your way of fighting at most.¡±

    ¡°That''s because I very very... very much want to win this match,¡± Sarina quietly said, a little downcast. ¡°The matter about Shinro was a huge blow for our captain Nn. For our captain, Shinro wasn''t merely a freshman with remarkable strength. He spent a lot of energy and care training and worrying about Shinro in the past year. Even now, he still can''t understand why someone he''s sincerely guided with genuine enthusiasm would actually be a traitor, would choose to be his enemy. That''s why, after they investigated our teamst time, he decided to go to a sentry post at the front in the Southam Demon Forest and join the Shadowfiend Corps.¡±

    ¡°You know like me that...¡± After a pause, Sarina looked at Ivan and added, ¡°A ce like that is a ce where anyone could die fighting. For that reason, for us, this tournament isn''t only thest tournament he''ll participate in. It has an even greater meaning.¡±

    ¡°Someone youpletely see as a friend and apanion, yet who in fact harbors evil intentions... That Shinro guy really deserved to die.¡± Ivan heaved a soft sight. ¡°Nn''s indeed a good guy. Don''t worry, no matter who wins out of you or that group of guys from Holy Dawn Academy, I wish for that match to be a fair and spectacr battle.¡±

    ¡°To tell the truth...¡± Sarian''s face finally exposed the trace of a smile. ¡°You also fought against Holy Dawn Academy. You''re familiar with them, so what do you think, who''s more likely to win the match between us in two days?¡±

    ¡°I would rather not answer this question;¡± Ivan couldn''t hold back a smile.

    ¡°I can already tell the answer from your reply,¡± Sarina said with a faint smile. ¡°So even you aren''t optimistic about our chances. It seems that the match in two days will really be a great challenge.¡±

    ¡°The match against Silver Trout is in two days already... Can you really be about recovered ande out by then?¡±

    At this time, Ayrin''s figure filled Charlotte''s mind.

 Chapter 191 Another meeting with greed particles

    <h4>Chapter 191 Another meeting with greed particles</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Early morning.

    Having already changed into a brand-new Holy Dawn school uniform, Ayrin stood in a test room, his face brimming with excitement.

    Liszt, Songat, and Cana stood in front of him.

    After havingpleted some detailed tests about Ayrin''s physical condition, Cana made her final injunctions at Ayrin before he left the infirmary.

    ¡°Remember, you''ve recovered very well, but even if you were to fight with someone, you still can''t use arcane skills at the level of a Thunderze Wall or a Ruin Fetters. Or else, you might very possibly have toe back here and stay in bed.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Even if I go on stage, I''ll definitely control my arcane particles, because staying in bed here is really too boring!¡± Ayrin loudly promised.

    Songat had fished a grilled sausage somewhere from one of his pockets and was nibbling on it while he casually asked with indifference, ¡°Are Carter and you really nning to put him down in the fighting roster?¡±

    ¡°When you''re injured, the way to control your arcane particles and your own body when you fight, that''s also something he needs to learn.¡± Liszt offered a faint smile. ¡°But Carter thinks that he might not have the opportunity to make an appearance anyway, even if we put him on the fighting sheet.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys so confident against Silver Trout?¡± Songat suddenly took on a stop-with-your-boasting expression. ¡°Do you think we''re still in the era of your Evil Six?¡±

    ¡°You wanna bet?¡± Liszt smiled azy smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Songat''s eyes suddenly shone. ¡°The one who loses invites the other to a Jungle Dancers show?¡±

    Cana bristled as she shouted, ¡°Can''t you pay attention? There''s still a woman here!¡±

    ¡°Ohoho...¡± A sudden strange smile came from Songat. ¡°Cana, I thought a woman as pure as yourself shouldn''t even know who are the Jungle Dancers.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Cana itched to kick Songat flying.

    Ayrin felt very curious. ¡°Who are the Jungle Dancers?¡±

    ¡°Little kids shouldn''t ask too many questions!¡± Her face full of ck lines, Cana bopped Ayrin''s head. ¡°It''s a ce only a lonely wretched middle-aged pervert like him would go.¡±

    Just as Ayrin finished his physicals, ready to leave the Office''s infirmary so that he could go back to the Arena and meet up with team Holy Dawn for tomorrow''s match, a young woman was crossing a street not far away from the infirmary.

    One side of this street was full of hotels with elegantndscapes, while on the other side were some novelty shops selling all sorts of odd and bizarre things.

    This street with deep-purple roses nted on both sides seemed especially quiet and empty, because it was close to the time for the tournament to resume tomorrow,

    This young woman wore a long, belted and skirted dress, a style trending in the area around Eichemr. She also wore a prettyce-bordered, wide-rimmed sunhat, and her hand even held a little flowery and ornamental umbre with a handle made from green gems.

    Her attire looked like a young noblewoman going to an appointed meeting with someone.

    No one paid attention to this young woman. They couldn''t see her face, and her figure and clothes weren''t particrly breathtaking.

    However, her footsteps slowly be heavier and heavier.

    Under the wide brim of her hat, her eyes became more and more hazy, gradually turning totally nk like a wandering ghost that''d lost its will, making its way on the street in a stiff gait!

    ¡°Time''s up... Time''s up... Time''s up...¡±

    From her mouth came a string of repeated words in a stiff and vague voice only she could hear.

    If someone could notice her increasingly stiffer steps and see her face under the brim of her hat, they''d definitely be weirded out and frightened.

    ¡°Time''s up... Time''s up...¡±

    Along with her repeated mumbles, white powder suddenly rustled down her face.

    This white powder wasn''t some kind of cosmetics some young girls liked to wear, but fragments of skin falling from her face!

    Her pretty face suddenly seemed extremely sinister as the skin ked down. Her entire body suddenly twisted as well. Countless tiny bulges roamed nonstop under her skin, as though countless tiny bugs were about to crawl out of her.

    Just then, a pale-white silhouette suddenly emerged from shadows not far behind her.

    This figure seemed to have drilled its way out of the ground. From head to toe, it was covered in frightful pale-white particles.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Countless pale-white particles suddenly sprayed outward, wrapping the young woman inside together with this silhouette.

    All these white particles entirely left this young woman''s figure a mere secondter, then vanished back into the shadows along with the figure.

    The young woman toppled on the ground like a wilted flower. A dried corpse riddled with holes and sores.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Someone suddenly noticed something abnormal when this woman fell on the ground and shrieked in shock.

    ...

    Liszt, Ayrin, and Songat heard an rm sound for arcane teams as soon as they went out of the infirmary.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ayrin suddenly blinked.

    ¡°Someone used an arcane skill and killed someone. We''re going to rush there. Ayrin, don''t leave my side!¡± The instant Liszt heard this distinct rm, he immediately told Ayrin a few words and swift shot forward, leading the way.

    ¡°What arcane skill did they use to cause something like this?¡±

    As soon as he''d hurled himself there together with Liszt and Songat, Ayrin immediately saw a young woman''s corpse riddled with holes and sores.

    The corpse even seemed to have been bitten by countless maggots. Around the murder scene, there wasn''t any trace of blood to be seen.

    Three arcane teams were already gathered at the scene. Among them, a tall man with a ttop issued a tense order to those around him: ¡°Stay on high alert!¡±

    ¡°Liszt?¡± This man''s face eased up a little when he saw Liszt''s approach.

    ¡°Greed¡ªCorrosion Particles.¡±

    Liszt merely nodded. Before he could say anything, this man had already taken the initiative to exin the situation in quick words. ¡°We already inspected the scene. They must havee from the sewers then suddenly killed this woman. Judging from the remaining traces of arcane energy... It must have been Lotton, the one who ran awayst time.¡±

    ¡°Lotton?¡± Ayrin blinked. ¡°Has he been hidden in the sewers all this time? He never left Eichemr?¡±

    All the arcane masters in the surroundings seemed to recognize Ayrin. Their eyes were very friendly when they looked at him, but when they heard his words, their faces suddenly fell a little.

    The arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs had never stopped their search in the sewers, because some arcane teams suspected Lotton of hiding inside all along. But now that their guess had been confirmed, it was like a sudden p on the faces of many arcane teams in the Office.

    So many arcane masters at the peak of the kingdom were actually powerless to find a young, heavily-wounded arcane masters inside the sewers.

    ¡°It seems our first guess was right... Such a dark underground is indeed the environment that suits him best, and he definitely has some special arcane skills to match.¡±

    Without showing many emotions on his face, Liszt looked at the ttop man and said, ¡°What''s the identity of the deceased?¡±

    ¡°Ady from House Rudolph in Oaken City. House Rudolph is merely a small ordinary n...¡±

    ¡°It''s the ck Death''s gue...¡±

    Crouched on the side and inspecting the surroundings, Songat interrupted their dialogue before the ttop man could finish. ¡°Before this woman came to Eichemr, she''d already been controlled by a taboo skill from the Evil Dragon followers. Her body also shows signs of disease. Among the Evil Dragon followers, there''s only gue Bishop''s taboo skill, ck Death''s gue.¡±

    ¡°gue Bishop Ancenoli?!¡± The ttop man and the other arcane masters were all greatly taken aback. But they clearly didn''t know Songat, so they looked at Liszt with inquisitive eyes.

    ¡°This is Songat, the best medical master in the Office of Special Affairs. He must havee into contact with people struck by that arcane skill. He''s more authoritative than me in that area.¡± Liszt introduced him with a shrug.

    ¡°So you''re the pervert...¡± With a blink, the ttop man almost spouted Songat''s nickname.

    ¡°Right right right. Let''s go watch the Jungle Dancers together next time you''re free.¡± Songat looked at the ttop man as if he didn''t mind at all. ¡°If you''re free, you can also go the infirmary and look for me.¡±

    ¡°Who''s going to go to the Office''s infirmary... That''s a ce only for the grievously injured and those about to die,¡± the ttop man and several arcane masters around suddenly mumbled in their minds.

    ¡°What''s the ck Death''s gue?¡± Ayrin couldn''t stop himself from interrupting at this time.

    ¡°A skill that can spread disease around. Through microorganisms in the air, it destroys parts of someone''s functions. Usually, people with low resistance can''t withstand it and will be ck corpses,¡± Liszt exined with a nce his way. ¡°Among the Evil Dragon disciples, there''s only one Bishop who can use this taboo skill, but this taboo skill still requires the consumption of arge amount of life force to use. It''s a type of dark sacrificial skill. The price of invoking it is considerable.¡±

    ¡°And now?¡± Ayrin was suddenly startled. He could almost feel his hairs stand on end and a fishy taste on his tongue.

    ¡°It''s alright. This skill has been interrupted before it could break out. Otherwise, this ce would already be submerged in a ck-colored Death''s gue fog,¡± Liszt said, reading Ayrin''s thoughts. He nced in the direction of the infirmary. ¡°This ce is so close to the infirmary. If it had erupted here, the infirmary would definitely have suffered quite a few casualties. It seems Dias hasn''t given up yet after his schemes failedst time... That said, the only problem is, Lotton is also an Evil Dragon follower, so why did he actually kill this woman all of a sudden before her final eruption? Only his Greed Particles can absorb these filthy things.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt.¡±

    Ayrin said, his eyebrows creasing, ¡°Last time when I fought him, I felt that he seems to have been forced into a very tragic life... He might be controlled by the Evil Dragon followers, but he wants to escape from that life. Only, he''s trapped by his fears can''t escape from his fate.¡±

    ¡°If he did that because of amon enemy... Then we have at least to understand what he''s afraid of, what he needs,¡± Liszt said after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 192 A fight between high-level elven bloodline and poison dragon

    <h4>Chapter 192 A fight between high-level elven bloodline and poison dragon</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Why isn''t he here yet?¡±

    In the Arena of Fire and Blood, whether Charlotte in the stands or team Holy Dawn in the team preparation area, everyone was anxiously waiting for Ayrin.

    Except for Stingham.

    The spectators had already entered the arena. There were only about ten minutes left until the start of the match against Silver Trout Academy. In a few minutes, the two teams had to hand over their fighting sheets, but there was no trace of Ayrin anywhere even now, even though he said he''d be there.

    ¡°Did he fail his final physicals? Even so, we already agreed he''de as a spectator in that case. Did anything happen?¡±

    The always calm and wise Carter was also a little restless.

    ¡°Ayrin isn''t here yet. It seems like it''s his fate to be absent from this match.¡±

    In a corner of the stands, a group of people from Golden Stag Academy was also coldly observing team Holy Dawn. After hearing the flirty Megan''s wordsing from beside him, an overly pale-faced Rinsyi said in a mocking tone, ¡°After such a heavy injury, how could he leave the infirmary so fast?¡±

    After being benched by Rinsyi because of his insufficient performance the first time he fought, Pires cautiously agreed: ¡°Who knows, he might even have be handicapped.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    But just then, his facepletely froze.

    Rinsyi''s face also stiffened all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°It''s Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin came back on the team!¡±

    Tremendous shouts and cheers instantly erupted from the whole stands.

    The countless people who''de from Holy Dawn Academy couldn''t resist standing from their seats, forming a human tide.

    Ayrin was precisely the one making his appearance as he came out from the tunnel reserved for the participant teams, wearing Holy Dawn Academy''s school uniform.

    Making his way out of the tunnel, Ayrin seemed to overflow with vitality just as he always did, his face brimming with excitement. Where was any sign of injury or deformity to be seen?

    ¡°Ah? Why are there so many people from our academy?¡±

    As soon as he came into the field, Ayrin suddenly saw countless people wearing the light-blue uniform of Holy Dawn Academy in the stands. He blinked in surprise.

    ¡°This annoying freak who steals my thunder hasn''t died yet! He really came!¡±

    Just as the jubnt Moss and the others couldn''t stop themselves from rushing at Ayrin, Stingham actually took out ab andbed his hair, while threatening Carter at the same time like a fiend, ¡°I don''t care, today''s the day I''m going to astonish the whole arena, save Holy Dawn Academy, and seduce ten thousand pretty girls. Teacher Carter, you absolutely need to put me before Ayrin. Otherwise, I won''t evere out in the future.¡±

    Stingham''s threat made Carter smile. ¡°It''s deal, Stingham. Only, after I arrange before Ayrin this time, you must listen to my arrangements every time in our future matches.¡±

    ¡°It''s a deal!¡±

    Stingham suddenlyughed out loud with a toss of his hair. ¡°Haha, I''ll already have be a fashionable idol for ten thousand pretty girls after this match. It doesn''t matter to me how you n it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then it''s settled!¡± With a smile, Carter brandished his fist at Ayrin from afar.

    ¡°Ayrin, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Are you about healed?¡±

    Moss and Chris and the others couldn''t stop themselves from squeezing Ayrin''s arms and shoulders and whatever.

    ¡°Almost. I just can''t go all out.¡± Ayrin was a little ticklish because of their squeezing and couldn''t help giggle out loud.

    ¡°This guy''s really almost healed!¡±

    ¡°Why hasn''t the boss left the infirmary yet?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin and the others in Holy Dawn in a group hug, Wilde and the others were happy, while feeling a little lump in their throat the same time.

    Charlotte suddenly looked down at this time as though in response to something, turning shy and bashful.

    Sure enough, the next second, Ayrin had already charged to where she and Wilde and the others were and seated, shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°Charlotte! Remember our promise!¡±

    ¡°What promise?¡± Ivan teased with an impassible face.

    ¡°Hehe. Charlotte has to kiss him as long as they win this match,¡± a musclehead from Iron Forest Academy said in a dirty tone.

    ¡°You... How did you know, did you actually peek at my letter?!¡± Charlotte shouted in anger and embarrassment, looking about to lose control of herself and give him a beating.

    ¡°It''s... it''s just a random guess. You guys really...¡± The group of guys from Iron Forest Academy suddenly looked at each other, their eyes wide.

    ¡°...¡± Charlotte couldn''t help but feel the urge to kill everyone around her so they couldn''t speak from the grave.

    ¡°Rinloran! Brave warrior!¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Ayrin didn''t say much when he saw the blood mark on Rinloran''s forehead. He merely shouted Rinloran''s name, then firmly hammered his fist against Rinloran''s chest.

    ¡°That hurt. Couldn''t you have done it a little softer?¡±

    Rinloran swore, but his lips curved upward despite himself.

    Just then, a resounding song rose from the stands.

    When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, the Evil Dragon¡¯s forces gradually unfurled;

    A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, the flickering me of hope on the verge of extinction;

    Arise and fight, brave warrior!

    Fight with courage! Brave warrior!

    ...

    A resounding song boiling with hot-bloodness made the entire Arena of Fire and Blood seem like Holy Dawn Academy''s home arena.

    ¡°He actually recovered from his wounds?¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong Ayrin truly is, as long as he''s there, the atmosphere in the entire team Holy Dawn and in the stands looks totally different.¡±

    In team Silver Trout, Captain Nn took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Now, our opponents are even more formidable.¡±

    ¡°We must win nevertheless, no matter how strong the opponent!¡±

    Sarina and the other members of the team all took a deep breath and said those words resembling an oath.

    ¡°Hand over the fighting lineups!¡±

    As the teachers in charge of both teams handed over their fighting sheets, the atmosphere in the arena became even more ardent.

    ¡°Stingham, have you been training hardtely?¡±

    Stingham hadn''t even looked at Ayrin so far, but Ayrin took the initiative to give him a wide smile.

    Stingham tossed his hair in a very arrogant gesture and humphed. ¡°None of your business. Why aren''t you dead yet?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I''m already dead. I''m a ghost who came back to haunt you,¡± Ayrin said with a smile.

    Stingham immediately rolled his eyes. ¡°Ayrin, do you think I''m an idiot or what.¡±

    Ayrin gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°You''ve made progress, it looks like you''ve trained assiduously.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Stingham humped, but he suddenly thought something was wrong a secondter. He shouted, ¡°Ayrin, just now when you said I''ve made progress, what the hell did that mean!¡±

    The group from Dragon Breath looked at the noisy members of team Holy Dawn and couldn''t help but mumble, ¡°It''s really a strange team you can''t see through at all. Even against an opponent like Silver Trout, they still don''t seem the slightest bit nervous or afraid.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy against Silver Trout Academy, first fight, Rinloran against Shu!¡±

    The singing in the arena suddenly disappeared when Kleis'' voice rose in the field.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°The first one Holy Dawn Academy is sending out is the freshman who charged into the field and swore the Blood Vow against Rinsyist time?¡±

    ¡°Shu! Silver Trout Academy is sending one of their three strongest among them as soon as the match begins, Poison Master Shu!¡±

    The stands suddenly erupted one secondter.

    ¡°Is that the Shu who has the rarely-seen dual-headed poison dragon''s bloodline?¡±

    Ayrin saw that the one making his way out of team Silver Trout was a short-haired boy without too tall a stature. He had a natural red to the rims of his eyes, his face looked a little tender and immature, but a formidable aura was clearly radiating from him.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, do you think Rinloran can win?¡± he couldn''t resist quietly asking Carter.

    Carter merely smiled and didn''t answer directly. He said, ¡°I didn''t send him on stage so he could get a thrashing.¡±

    While slowly making his way to the center of the field, Rinloran took a small red bottle and sprinkled a few drops of the Tears of the Forest Goddess on his hands.

    A familiar fragrance, full of memories, slowly emerged.

    ¡°It''s because they had dearly-loved people in this country, people they had to protect at the cost of their lives, that they fought without a care for their own lives!¡± Nikita''s voice once again appeared in his mind.

    ¡°I''ve already stepped out of my own world... I will fight just like you did.¡±

    Rinloran closed his eyes when he reached the center of the field and silently said a few words to his parents.

    The arena gradually became still and silent.

    ¡°Let''s begin!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Rinloran and Shu gestured at Kleis they were ready.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    ¡°Shadow of the Winged Serpent!¡±

    The instant Kleis waved down his g, a beam of arcane particles swiftly sprayed out from one of Shu''s fingers.

    ¡°It''s actually dark-green!¡±

    Ayrin immediately noticed that Shu''s arcane particles were different from the usual magenta color. They were unexpectedly dark-green.

    The instant this dark-green light shed, a slender shadow flew not far away in front of Rinloran, biting at him!

    ¡°Did it hit?¡±

    The arena erupted in exmations.

    However, even louder exmations immediately erupted afterward.

    Rinloran''s figure faded away from his original spot.

    Rinloran stood five or six meters away from his original position, perfectly safe and sound.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°Even the eyes can''t follow him! And.. he didn''t use any arcane skill! It was purely physical evasion!¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Ayrin''s eyes stretched wide. ¡°Was Rinloran not going all out when we were training together? His speed can actually reach such a degree?¡±

    ¡°Indeed a high-level elven bloodline. Your speed is inconceivable. Too bad though, you fell into my trap!¡±

    Just then, Shu coldly raised his head in front of Rinloran.

    A dark-red mist rose from the ground in an area five or six meters around Rinloran.

 Chapter 193: Shocking battle

    <h4>Chapter 193: Shocking battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The instant the dark-red mist rose from the ground, it immediately became a seven-colored rainbow whipping on Rinloran.

    Rinloran''s skin and even his silvery-white hair instantly became a mix of seven colors, looking unspeakably strange.

    ¡°Oh no! Rainbow Poison Burn!¡±

    In the stands, Ivan''s face suddenly sank.

    ¡°It''s over.¡±

    Many people in the stands shook their heads at the same time.

    Rainbow Poison Burn was a poison arcane skill unique to House Tully. Arcane masters struck by it quickly lost their ability to move.

    In a fight between arcane masters, the battle could sometime be a very intense back and forth, but sometimes you could fall to the enemy''s schemes with but one moment of carelessness, your defeat then written in stone.

    Such a victory wasmon, but a fight ending before they could even see any of Rinloran''s abilities was regrettable.

    A sh of satisfaction glinted in Shu''s eyes when he saw the rainbow poisonnd on Rinloran.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    But his eyes immediately shed with surprise the next second.

    Many light-blue sparkles suddenly appeared on Rinloran, like the rambling pixies found in the depths of the demon forests.

    A strange energy suddenly floated in the air, like the flutter of a nymph''s song.

    The seven-colored luster on Rinloran quickly vanished.

    ¡°Gaia''s Blessing!¡±

    ¡°An arcane skill that can dispel some negative conditions, something only some pure-blooded elven ns can learn! Where on earth does this Rinlorane from, how can he master an arcane skill that''s already disappeared from the world atrge!¡±

    In team Dragon Breath, the knowledgeable Morgan was also startled.

    In team Holy Dawn, Ayrin couldn''t resist shouting at Carter, ¡°What arcane skill is this?¡±

    ¡°An arcane skill only passed down in ancient elven ns. It uses the power of nature to cleanse one''s body and soul. Ordinary poisonous and mind-controlling skills are powerless in front of it,¡± Carter exined with a faint smile.

    ¡°God of Herdsmen¡ªSeeds.¡±

    Just then, Rinloran raised his hands as though he were cupping a basin of water between them. Dazzling arcane particles gushed nonstop from his fingers, and dense green balls of light continuously from the ground.

    Having no idea what skill Rinloran was using just, Shu''s figure shed repeatedly. A deep ck halo of light appeared around him; bubbles even seemed to gush continuously inside, looking extremely strange.

    ¡°Poison Dragon''s Evil Halo.¡±

    Knowing Ayrin was sure to ask, Carter forestalled him by saying, ¡°A defensive skill that emits continuous poisonous air and can also resist ordinary targeted attacks.¡±

    Just then, in almost the entire stadium, the balls of green light had already transformed into lush and luxuriant undergrowth half a meter high.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that?¡±

    Dragon Breath''s captain Morgan was experienced and knowledgeable; he liked to spend his free time in the library. But even he couldn''t tell.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Just when Shu thought the undergrowth didn''t pose a serious threat, just as he was nning on keeping a certain distance away from each underbrush and continue firing constant attacks at Rinloran, many white dandelion-like flowers bloomed in every underbrush.

    Many a mature-looking dandelion petal suddenly scattered in the air. They drifted across the whole sky like graceful snow, even blocking vision.

    Shu immediately lost sight of Rinloran.

    ¡°Puff puff puff...¡±

    These petals seemed about to pour inside his lung along with his breathing, but the ck Evil Halo around him blocked them.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    All of a sudden, a blue, crystal-like arrow of light suddenly appeared behind Shu.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Shu''s face suddenly sank. He pointed with his right hand. A beam of purple-ck me carrying an intense dragon aura timely struck the arrow of light just as the arrow crossed past the halo around him.

    ¡°Puff!¡± The blue, crystal-like arrow of light was suddenly burned into countless invisible particles.

    Shu lightly shook after scattering the arrow. His face brimmed with a grave expression.

    ¡°Poisonous Overgrowth!¡±

    Along with his chant, a ck, blurry ring of ck me spread away in every direction, with himself as the center.

    The dandelion-like petals fluttering in the air immediately wilted into muddy drops of water dripping down the instant they came into contact with the ck blurry mes.

    The spectators in the stands and him finally saw the scene in the arena once again.

    Rinloran stood a dozen meters behind him. A light-blue crystal-like longbow had impressively appeared in his hand somewhen.

    The green grasses in the arena also swiftly turned back under the ck mes'' corrosion.

    But just then, Rinloran looked at Shu and said, ¡°You also fell for it!¡±

    Shu''s heart went cold for an inexplicable reason.

    ck vines covered with sharp thorns sudden grew among the grasses turning ck and wilting. Fresh scarlet flowers resembling snake heads quickly bloomed on them!

    ¡°That''s the ck Magus Flower!¡±

    Morgan was dumbstruck. ¡°Flowers grown by ck wizards specialized in poison research during the Magus Era that came after the Era of the War of the Dragons. It actually feeds itself on poison, and the fruits born from it will shoot steel-needle-like seeds as soon as the air vibrates even a little! Such an arcane skill, plus the materialized Elven Bow, is Rinloran actually a descendant of the elven kingdom''s forest guardians?¡±

    ¡°What a strange arcane skill. Was this guy this strong?¡±

    Moss and Ayrin looked at each other.

    The ck vines grew very quickly to two meters high. An iron forest suddenly seemed to grow in the arena, like the one Ayrin and Rinloran had trained in back in Holy Dawn Academy. Furthermore, the malevolent, snake-head-like red flowers growing on them quickly matured into brown-skinned hard fruits the size of a fist.

    ¡°Swish swish swish swish...¡±

    Shu had merely moved a tiny bit that the several dozen fruits around him instantly split open. Almost a hundred ck needles glinting in the light shot in his direction.

    ¡°You''re looking down too much on me if you think you''re going to beat me with that kind of speed!¡±

    Just then, the ck halo around Shu suddenly shrank, while another ck me spread outward from inside his body. His body seemed to inte, while the ck me shaped itself into ck spiky scales covering his skin!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An astonishing force erupted from him the next instant, instantly bursting through the forest of thorny vines in front of him.

    All the ¡°ck Magus Flowers¡± in the fifty meters between him and Rinloran instantly crumbled. The broken branches and leaves and gusts of wind formed a huge, loud wave behind him.

    ¡°What a fearsome force!¡±

    ¡°He actually powered through just like that!¡±

    Such a wild explosiveness instantly reminded everyone in the stands that Shu possessed genuine dragon blood after all!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Rinloran and Shu crashed fiercely together, producing a sound resembling the pounding of a drum.

    With the dragon-like gusts of wind surrounding Shu, no one had clearly seen the scene the instant the collision happened. ¦¬when the waves of wind scattered to all sides, they saw Shu''s figure stopped at the spot of the collision, while Rinloran had been sent flying among the gusts of wind as though he''d been blown up by an explosion, ck shadows seeming to fall away from him.

    ¡°Can it be?¡± Rejoicing a little in Rinloran''s misfortune, Stingham was suddenly a little dumbstruck when he saw these ck shadows fall down. ¡°This cleanliness freak was actually beaten up til even his poo poo fell out?¡±

    ¡°What''s your brain made of! How could it be poo!¡± Even Chris almost blew her top when she heard Stingham.

    ¡°Is that?¡±

    In team Silver Trout, rather close to Rinloran as it happened, Nn''s eyes suddenly narrowed instead.

    Arcane weights!

    He clearly saw that what was scattering away from Rinloran were arcane weights glinting with silver light.

    Silver gravity weights!

    It was the highest-level training weight, the heaviest among all the arcane weights. They would evenbine together to form a gravity field around the arcane master!

    In other words, the speed and agility Rinloran had demonstrated at the beginning had actually been achieved even wearing these weights!

    Nn''s scalp even felt a little numb at this moment.

    ¡°What!¡±

    As the gusts of wind loudly scattered away, everyone in the stands finally saw when Rinloran was about tond that the longbow had already vanished from Rinloran''s hands. It was reced, in both his right and his left hands, by a pair of long and slender flower longswords the color of white moonlight.

    A trail of blurry afterimages suddenly appeared behind him the instant he touched the ground.

    What made almost everyone in the stands gasp in surprise was, the afterimages trailing after Rinloran was longer than the eye-deceiving trail made by anyone when they moved high speed.

    Amidst these people''s shock, even more people realized that Rinloran had retreated more than a dozen steps in session after touching the ground, then immediately advanced more than a dozen steps and returned back to his original position.

    Two trails of afterimages almostpletely merged together.

    ¡°How can he be so fast!¡±

    ¡°He was actually wearing these silver gravity weights even at the start of the match?¡±

    ¡°Shu has been wounded?¡±

    When Rinloran came to a still, the vast majority of people finally realized that what had fallen to the ground were silver gravity weighs. They also noticed two shallow sword wounds shaped into a cross on Shu''s chest.

    Only after that did some people realize that the reason why Rinloran fell back then went forward again when hended was that many steel-like needles had shot at him the instant he''dnded. He''d dodged backward and avoided the stabbings of the fruits the instant he''dnded, then quickly gone forward again in order to dodge the fruit thorns his backward motion had attracted.

    His speed was actually even higher than the speed at which those needle-shaped fruits shot at!

    ¡°Could he be...¡±

    Seeing the dual swords in Rinloran''s hands and the cross-shaped sword wound on Shu''s chest, Morgan and Kleis and the others were gobsmacked again. Astonishment shone in their eyes.

 Chapter 194: A shocking battle

    <h4>Chapter 194: A shocking battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In team Holy Dawn, even Carter was totally bbergasted.

    He''d been certain Rinloran was very strong when he saw him charge into the field thest time, but he hadn''t expected Rinloran to be this strong either!

    ¡°This guy''s actually a moonlight swordsman!¡±

    Ivan was also astounded after seeing the crystal-like swords in Rinloran''s hands and the cross-shaped wound on Shu''s chest.

    ¡°What''s a moonlight swordsman?¡± Charlotte and Wilde and the others immediately asked.

    ¡°A group of people in the ancient elven kingdom, the most agile and most expert in sword materialization skills. These people were all top powerhouses guarding the Tree of Life in the ancient elven kingdom.¡±

    Ivan''s eyes widened in spite of himself. ¡°Legends say the ancient elven kingdom''s moonlight swordsmen were so fast even their own eyes couldn''t clearly see their opponents or themselves. But they had a secret skill, called Cross Calibration! After leaving a cross-shaped sword wound on their opponent, then even when they move so fast they can''t clearly see the surrounding scene, the cross-shaped mark would still be a distinct existence in their eyes. Even if their opponent destroys this cross-shaped wound, this wound still continues to exist clearly in their awareness.¡±

    ¡°Moonlight swordsman?¡±

    In a corner of the stands close to team Holy Dawn, the medical master Songat who been looking left and right at the pretty girls around him was also dumbstruck. ¡°Liszt, where did your academy find such a high-level elf?¡±

    Liszt also looked surprised. He said with a shrug, ¡°We didn''t find him, he came to our academy on his own.¡±

    ¡°A high-level elf with a bloodline like that actually ran to Holy Dawn Academy out of nowhere?¡± Songat was totally speechless. But then he thought of something else all of a sudden. ¡°Impossible, that guy clearly showed a forest guardian''s ability just earlier... Among elves, there''s a clear demarcation between forest guardians and moonlight swordsmen, because there''s a subtle difference in their bloodlines. How can he have both a forest guardian''s abilities while also having a moonlight swordsman''s skills?¡±

    ¡°There''s still one possibility.¡± Liszt smiled.

    Songat suddenly froze. ¡°His parents... One''s an elf with the bloodline of forest guardians, one''s an elf with the bloodline of moonlight swordsmen!¡±

    ...

    Inside the field, Shu''s face had already darkened.

    As one of the big three in Silver Trout, with the bloodline of double-headed poison dragons, he was a celebrity fighterpletely at the same level as Audrey.

    His poison skills and spiritual skills were advantages against any opponent, but these two advantages were entirely useless against Rinloran.

    And now, Rinloran was clearly standing in front of him, but in his perception, Rinloran''s figure actually seemed empty already, as though it were only a mirage.

    ¡°What!¡±

    He totally lost track of Rinloran the instant a bad premonition rose in his chest. Swords cruelly pierced him in four different spots on his body, almost at the same time!

    Even if his body was wrapped in ck dragon-scale-like light, these four stabs still left four wounds on him, spraying blood away.

    ¡°World of Wilting Crystal!¡±

    He only managed tounch a skill after being stabbed four times. Irregr-shaped crystaltices suddenly shed all around him, forming a protective barrier enveloping him entirely inside.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    Continuous striking sounds rose in the field, so fast it was hard to imagine.

    Rinloran''s figure was entirely invisible. Only the countless sword shes were visible, continuously striking at the ¡°World of Wilting Crystal¡± around Shu, sshing countless gray waves of air.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Ayrin was dumbstruck. ¡°Moss, you have to work harder. Rinloran is a lot stronger than you.¡±

    Moss immediately shouted in dejection, ¡°I knew you were going to make fun of me as soon as you came out!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Stingham was visibly a little shocked as well, but he immediately tossed his hair. ¡°No matter how fast he is, he still isn''t better looking than me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°He actually has the double bloodlines of forest guardians and moonlight swordsmen.¡±

    In team Golden Stag, the cold-faced Hill who was always at odds with Rinsyi looked at Rinsyi, full of schadenfreude. ¡°Rinsyi, don''t tell me you still don''t feel any pressure at all even now.¡±

    ¡°What pressure?¡±

    Maybe it was because Sophia had told him he was too talkative in the match against Agate Lake Academy, or maybe because of the wound he''d suffered to his spiritual strength. In any case, Rinsyi was a lot less talkative than usual.

    But hearing Hill''s words just then, he still smiled his usual cold smile and became wordier again. ¡°No matter what, he''s still a two-gates arcane master. He can''t even break through Shu''s defense. Even though he''s restraining some of Shu''s blood powers, Shu can still win just by making him consume all his arcane power, as long as he''s not an imbecile.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    But just then, a collective cry of surprise came from the stands all of a sudden.

    A bright blue sword sh suddenly appeared around Shu!

    This sword sh was still a full hundred meters away from Shu when it lit up, then it instantly struck at the crystal shield around Shu.

    The instant it struck, everyone vaguely saw that Rinloran''s figure seemed to have entirely fused together with his swords. The longsword in his right hand, his right arm, and even half the side of his body all wafted with blue, crystal-light light.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The whole crystal shield suddenly caved in the next moment and crumbled.

    With the tip of his sword as the center, st waves continuously fired off on the ground, causing the entire ground to make a strange humming sound.

    The sword in his right hand also instantly dissolved, bing countless fragments of crystal sshing away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Neither his hand nor his sword hade into contact with Shu, but a strange explosion sent Shu backward in the air nheless!

    Rinsyi''s face became utterly ck.

    He''d said only moments ago that Rinloran couldn''t break Shu''s defense, and now Rinloran had already cracked open Shu''s defense!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shu had felt something wrong the moment the bright blue sword sh had appeared. He''d madly poured arcane particles out of his hands.

    But this explosion still scattered away all the arcane particles in front of him.

    The terrifying aura that had just begun to pervade the air in front of him had also vanished.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Before he could do anything, Rinloran''s figure had already rushed in front of him. The sword in his left hand ruthlessly stabbed in his chest!

    The instant the sword tip pierced inside his flesh, it was already toote for any arcane skill.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Shu''s eyes suddenly became blood-red. The air around him shook violently. One of his arms suddenly grew longer; fearsome scales covered his skin, entirely transforming it into the shape of a ck dragon w!

    He viciously wed at Rinloran''s chest!

    Kicking Shu with the tip of his foot, Rinloran''s figure turned around with a nimbleness hard to imagine and dodged Shu''s attack. Meanwhile, his momentum forward was still entirely unimpeded. Hepressed the strength of his whole body into the sword shing from his left.

    Blue light shed between his palm and the sword handle.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The longsword pierced through the ck light around Shu and stabbed into him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shu''s body trembled fiercely as he let out an earth-shaking roar. The already stretched-out dragon w sweptterally at Rinloran.

    Determination shed in Rinloran''s eyes. His right hand that had seemingly been shaking all along pounded on the sword handle at a speed difficult to imagine.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The bright sword tip directly stabbed through out of Shu''s back.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    At the same time, Shu''s w alsonded on Rinloran''s right shoulder.

    Everyone could feel their eyelids twitch all of a sudden.

    Rinloran and Shu''s figures separated in the air.

    ¡°The bones in Rinloran''s shoulder should be totally shattered!¡±

    Everyone saw that Rinloran''s right arm was hanging low, and his right shoulder even appeared caved in.

    Shu''s eyes were so red a fire seemed to have ignited inside. He fiercely stretched out both hands before even making contact with the ground, about to continue pouring out his arcane particles, but then his body trembled again as though the flow of his arcane particles inside him suddenly seemed to have been restricted.

    ¡°The match is over!¡±

    Along with Kleis'' grave shout, an arcane medical team present in the field directly rushed toward Shu''snding spot and caught him.

    ¡°What fearsome arcane undtions just now!¡±

    ¡°The primordial energy in the entire field seems to have been altered. It was a domain-type taboo skill!¡±

    ¡°Right now, that was...¡±

    Only now did many spectators desperately gulp down air, as though they''d finally recovered their ability to breathe all of a sudden.

    They finally realized that the instant Rinloran had broken through Shu''s defense, Shu had clearly used some kind of fearsome domain-type taboo skill!

    In the end, in order topletely interrupt this taboo skill and not leave Shu any opportunities, Rinloran had willingly taken a blow to forcibly pierce him through.

    ¡°He actually... defeated Poison Master Shu!¡±

    ¡°Just like the rumors said, Shu already mastered a formidable taboo skill from House Tully this year, but he still lost!¡±

    ¡°What skill did Rinloran use! How did it instantly smash through his World of Wilting Crystal! World of Wilting Crystal is one of the strongest defensive skills in Silver Trout Academy!¡±

    Such exmations of surprise constantly rose as an even greater shock started to pervade the stands.

    ¡°It''s Moonlight Erosion!¡±

    In team Dragon Breath, Morgan was unable to hold back his shout. ¡°That''s one of the strongest skills of moonlight swordsmen. It can let the arcane sword in hand reach an odd resonance. When it shatters, it can arouse an even greater resonance together with the sonic booms it creates, and bring forth a fearsome destructive power!¡±

    ¡°He can actually even use a skill like that! This guy, what on earth does hee from?!¡±

 Chapter 195: Tyrant Eye

    <h4>Chapter 195: Tyrant Eye</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Shu''s talent with poisons and spiritual strength were entirely stifled... Compared tost year, he even learned a new domain-type taboo skill, but Rinloran still beat him even like that! No wonder the top elven powerhouses during the War of the Dragons could stand toe to toe with the dragons.¡±

    ¡°How''s that a weeds-level team!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Shu''s really strong.¡± In team Holy Dawn, while the spectators in the whole arena were marveling at Rinloran''s strength, Ayrin was instead looking at Shu in the field and talking about him.

    ¡°You''re not talking about how strong Rinloran is, but actually talking about how strong Shu is. Ayrin, are you crazy?¡± Moss said, a little speechless.

    ¡°That''s not it.¡± Ayrin shook his head. ¡°Rinloran''s already this strong, but he still had to pay such a price to block Shu''s counter attack. This Shu''s strength is simply on another levelpared to you, Moss.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Moss: ¡°Ayrin, you''re making fun of me again!¡±

    ¡°Listen. Many people in the stands are saying that Shu''s strength should be around the same level as Rinsyi, that Rinsyi will be in danger if he runs into Rinloran.¡± Ayrin pricked his ears and listened as hard as he could to thementsing from the stands.

    Moss really heard this sort of talking from many ces in the stands. He looked at Rinloran standing in the field and started worrying again. ¡°Can Rinloran continue fighting? Teacher Carter, should we let him step down?¡±

    Carter shook his head. He was also looking at Rinloran as he quietly said, ¡°This guy, he looks as unreasonable as an ice mountain, but he''s also someone who can forsake everything for friends and victory. He''ll refuse even if I told him toe down now.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran beat one of the big three just like that.¡±

    In the stands, Ivan looked at team Silver Trout and whispered with a little empathy, ¡°I didn''t think that apart from Ayrin, Rinloran would also be another unexpected factor. Silver Trout looks in a bad spot this time.¡±

    ¡°There''s something wrong.¡±

    Just then, Wilde was actually looking at Shu. ¡°This guy got stabbed through by a sword, but he can still stand up on his own. He doesn''t look too wounded.¡±

    ¡°There''s nothing strange about that.¡± Several Iron Forest musclemen around him told him, ¡°Don''t forget he has genuine dragon blood. His vitality and regenerative ability are a lot stronger than ordinary people to begin with.¡±

    ¡°It''s not what I meant.¡± Wilde waved them off. ¡°I''m saying, he has the double-headed poison dragon''s bloodline, his life force and regeneration are a lot stronger than ordinary people. Right now he looks mostly fine even after getting stabbed. So why did it look like he couldn''t pour out his arcane particles during the fight?¡±

    Ivan and Charlotte also seemed toe to a realization. They spoke three words at the same time: ¡°Blood Binding Sword!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wilde and others from Iron Forest Academy immediately looked at Ivan and Charlotte.

    ¡°Back when we trained in Lannister''s Corps, we heard some arcane masters say that a minority of people with elven blood can master this skill,¡± Ivan exined, taking a deep breath. ¡°With this skill, when they stab into their opponents with their materialized sword, they can use their power to affect their opponents'' blood vessels. If their opponents output arcane particles, some of their blood vessel nodes will instantly crack open. It will create several dozen bleeding points all over the body!¡±

    ¡°Forest Herdsman, Bow of the Hunting Goddess, Moonlight Erosion, Blood Binding Sword! This guy''s really an elven arcane master who''s learned the talents of both forest guardians and moonlight swordsmen.¡±

    In team Silver Trout, about to head into the field, Nason took a deep breath and looked at his captain Nn beside him, a sh of resolve glinting in his eyes. ¡°Captain, I''ll deal with him. I''ll leave the rest of the match to you guys.¡±

    Nn looked at Nason and didn''t say anything. He merely gave him a bear hug.

    Heading to the field, Nason merely said in a quiet voice without looking back,¡°Captain, no matter what the others thing, the few of us see you as more than a captain. You''re a real big brother for us, so throw away any suspicions.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, you''re saying something like that even at a time like this.¡± Nn silently swore, but he couldn''t help but feel a lump in this throat. ¡°You guys... Am I doubting the trust andpanionship between friends? I just don''t want you guys'' reputation to suffer, I just want you guys to have the honor that belongs to you.¡± He looked at Nason''s back and quietly told himself, ¡°Since I''m your captain, I should of course pay a greater price and take back the things that belong to you.¡±

    ¡°It''s Mad Believer Nason!¡±

    Though he wasn''t one of the three most powerful people in Silver Trout, every member of Silver Trout''s main roster was a celebrity-level fighter. As soon as the bald, sun-tanned Nason walked into the field, many spectators instantly spotted him.

    When it came to continuousposite skills, Mad Believer Nason was one of the most powerful people among every team participating in the national tournament.

    In a fight, he was like an arcane master possessed of feverish belief and often overcame his opponents by raining attacks on them.

    ¡°Riiip!¡±

    While Nason walked into the field, Rinloran tore a long strip of cloth from his school uniform.

    ¡°What''s he''s trying to do?¡±

    ¡°He''s going to tie his arm so it doesn''t disturb his bnce when he runs!¡±

    Very quickly, all the spectators realized that Rinloran was binding his right arm to his trunk, instead of letting it hanging low at his side. This action was obviously so that the right arm he''d already lost control of wouldn''t perturb his bnce when moving at high speed by swaying around.

    But at the same time, this action made everyone understand that the bones in his right shoulder had indeed been fractured by Shu''s counter attack in the previous fight.

    ¡°He actually looks like he doesn''t feel the pain at all... But he''s definitely suffering!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran! Do your best!¡±

    There were many Holy Dawn students in the field who had strong negative opinions of Rinloran before. They knew Rinloran was strong, but he refused to join the school team. But now, looking at Rinloran fighting like this, their opinions about Rinloran had made aplete turnabout. They all shouted and encouraged him at the top of the lungs, as though a fire had ignited in their chests.

    ¡°Let''s begin then!¡±

    Using his left hand and his teeth, Rinloran struggled a little and finally bound his right arm, then indicated at Kleis he was ready, his expression as much a block of ice as usual.

    ¡°What a strange team... But they''re really opponents worthy of respect.¡±

    Nason stretched out his left hand, then put it horizontally across his chest. This was a ceremonial gesture to express respect in a fight between arcane masters on Doraster.

    Only after that did Nason indicate to Kleis they could begin.

    ¡°Fight then! Brave warriors!¡±

    His gesture caused Ayrin to brandish his fist and shout in a strong and loud voice.

    ¡°This guy''s really a very strange one... Looking at him now, he seems like he''s purely enjoying thepetition for its own sake. If I can go on a mission together with him in the future, it should be a very interesting thing.¡± Audrey looked at Ayrin''s face surging with enthusiasm, and whispered something like this to herself in her mind. The trace of a smile floated on her lips in spite of herself.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The field became instantly silent with Kleis'' shout.

    The second fight between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy erupted in an instant!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A cloud of bright blue crystal particles sprayed from Rinloran''s left harm, once again shaping into a slender flower longsword.

    Now that his right arm was entirely useless, Rinloran was obviously thinking of using his speed and sword skills in a close-rangebat. His figure shed, dragging countless afterimages behind him all over the field, as though countless Rinlorans were charging at Nason.

    At the same time, underneath Nason, a circle of red light and a circle of ck light lifted his body in the air.

    As though a ck grail filled with fresh blood had suddenly appeared under his feet!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    For some unknown reason, in spite of themselves, every spectator''s gaze was attracted to the sky on top of his head. The next instant, the primordial energy in the entire arena suddenly went out of control. Thepressed air shook like transparent stripes of cloth.

    Something huge suddenly condensed in the middle of the air, its diameter over five meters.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Is it actually some kind of monster?!¡±

    Gasps and exmations suddenly rose from the stands like a tsunami.

    It was impressively a blood-red eyeball over five meters wide, with a hundred ck, vine-like tendrils growing over it.

    These tentacles oscited in the air, causing this huge eyeball to float in the sky.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The sound of something sharp stabbing into flesh suddenly came from Nason''s body.

    In the stands, many spectators stopped breathing.

    Rinloran''s figure had appeared behind Nason''s back at some time. The blue crystal-like longsword in his left hand had stabbed into Nason''s back. The sword tip shining with light directly came out of Nason''s chest.

    Because Nason''s body was about three meters in the air from being propped up by the ck and red circles of lights, the scene at that instant gave many people the illusion that Rinloran''s sword thrust through the back had lifted him in the air.

    The flow of his arcane particles had clearly been restricted as well. Rinloran''s sword strike seemed to have inflicted damage heavy enough he couldn''t move anymore.

    Just then, a trace of blood flowing down from the corner of his lips, Nason actually told Rinloran, ¡°It''s useless... The Tyrant Eye will continue to exist as long as it takes form, even if I die. You can''t win this fight.¡±

    An explosive ¡°Swish¡± rose at that instant.

    Like thirteen tiny silver eyes, thirteen silver dots of light suddenly appeared on the blood-red eyeball.

    One among them shot a silver ray of light in Rinloran''s direction.

 Chapter 196 For the final victory

    <h4>Chapter 196 For the final victory</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Rinloran''s figure instantly vanished from Nason''s back. A strand of silver light shot through his afterimage and hit the ground. With a swish, it suddenly melted a crater on the hard ground.

    ¡°Pew!¡± ¡°Pew!¡± ¡°Pew!¡± ...

    Whistling sounds followed one another without interruption. On the huge blood-red eye floating in the air, the thirteen dots of silver light constantly shot silver rays, constantly chasing Rinloran''s figure.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that? Why''s it so strange?¡±

    Many people discovered with astonishment that the rays this huge eye shoot fell on Rinloran''s figure withplete uracy, without the need for Nason to control it.

    Rinloran was clearly under strain even with his speed. He was already using arcane skills to supplement his dodging motions.

    ¡°Is that thing alive?¡± Ayrin asked. He stared at the huge eye floating in the sky without taking his eyes off.

    ¡°It''s a product condensed from arcane energy and spiritual strength. It looks like a life form, but of course it''s not a life form.¡± Carter shook his head. ¡°This is House Tully''s secret skill, Tyrant Eye. Even if the caster dies, this Tyrant Eye can still continue to exist. It won''t disappear before all the arcane energy is consumed. That''s why Rinloran can only step down from this fight, otherwise the end result will be him totally exhausting his arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°So it''s not actually alive. Too bad, it looks very tasty,¡± Ayrin said, shaking his head with a little regret.

    ¡°How does that thing look tasty! Ayrin, you''re really a Huge Food Monster! You can eat anything!¡± Moss'' face suddenly filled with ck lines. He looked at the huge eye in the sky, its body covered in tendrils, and thought that Ayrin was really a talent. He could actually think of food while looking at that thing.

    ¡°Rinloran,e down. There''s no meaning to prolonging this fight,¡± Carter shouted loudly at Rinloran just then.

    ¡°I forfeit!¡±

    Rinloran''s icy-cold voice came from the field without any nonsense.

    ¡°The fight is over!¡± Kleis immediately said.

    ¡°ze¡ªGlyph of Melting!¡±

    With a quiet chant from an assistant referee, a magic circle of fire suddenly well up from the ground, radiating a fearsome, zing aura.

    The huge eye above seemed to whine. The thirteen silver eye-like dots of light shot silver rays at the same time, but it still couldn''t resist. Within a few seconds, this blood-red eyes became ashes.

    ¡°He must have five open gates... these arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs are really powerful, just like teacher Liszt.¡± Ayrin marveled at the fire circle''s power, wondering how long he would need before he could be this strong.

    A medical team went into the field then and started treating Rinloran''s wound.

    ¡°From the start, Mad Believer Nason was nning on dragging Rinloran down the field together with him. The score is two-one, but it''s not a great loss for them to deal with an opponent of Rinloran''s level like that. The final victor of this match is still undecided.¡±

    In the stands, Dragon Breath Academy''s captain Morgan quietly said, ¡°Rinloran''s injury on his right shoulder shouldn''t be healed in time for the next round... That said, against an opponent at Silver Trout''s level, even we have to struggle. It''s impossible to win without paying a little price.¡±

    ¡°So what you mean is, team Holy Dawn might be strong this year, but they''ll also lose a lot of strength after this fight and probably won''t make it too far in the uing rounds?¡± Audrey asked, turning to look at him.

    ¡°You''d usually think so, but this team Holy Dawn is really too strange.¡± Morgan shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°I''m not going to hazard a guess.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Moss, just like we nned, step down as soon as I tell you to step down.¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Carter left his final instructions with Moss as thetter was about to go into the field.

    ¡°Haha! Brave warrior Moss, are you going to get beaten up again until even we can''t recognize you anymore?¡± Ayrin said with a heartyugh, patting Moss'' shoulder.

    ¡°With friends like you, who needs enemies!¡± the depressed Moss quietly said. ¡°Don''t look down on me, I have a secret weapon. I just can''t use it in this match!¡±

    Ayrinughed out loud. ¡°Who''s going to believe that? Anyway, it''s fine as long as you don''t embarrass yourself and get beaten up too bad.¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡±

    The depressed Moss swore, then he went back into the field without looking back. However, after Ayrin made fun of him, he seemed to feel thatunching the doubleyering of Fury and Multi-Sizing seemed easier.

    ¡°Ayrin, you bastard. Did every giant warrior back then have a bad friend like you at their side?¡±

    Moss couldn''t help but silently swear again.

    ¡°Johan, it''s Rock Operator Johan.¡±

    Just then, Johan, the third fighter representing Silver Trout Academy, also made his way into the field.

    This was a young boy only a meter fifty tall or so, but he looked particrly sturdy. His face was also clean and square, his eyes shing with calm resolve.

    In the data Holy Dawn Academy was able to gather, Johan was an arcane master expert in earth-elemental skills, directlyunching skills from behind and from below the ground. He should be a three-gates arcane master as well.

    ¡°Is it that guy? It looks like Ayrin said hit the nail on the head, Moss can only get beaten up. That said, such a fighting order is even more favorable for us.¡± Looking at Johaning forward for their opponents, this thought shed across Carters mind. He couldn''t help but feel excited.

    These raucous little guys might well bring back the glory of the Evil Six!

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy against Silver Trout Academy, Moss against Johan, begin!¡±

    The battle in the field erupted once again with Kleis'' shout!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With an angry roar, Moss'' body instantly inted and became a giant. Fire-like patterns immediately appeared on his stone-like skin.

    Instant Multi-Sizing added to Violent Fury!

    ¡°Earth Crack!¡±

    Johan punched the ground violently at the same time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A crack immediately formed under Moss'' feet, mping the falling Moss inside. At the same time, above his head, a dozen huge blocks of stone viciously smashed downward.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang...¡±

    These huge rocks directly smashed on Moss''s figure, making dull sounds like the pounding of a leather drum.

    Moss was the one being beaten up, but Ayrin couldn''t help but shudder all over, shouting, ¡°That hurts!¡±

    ¡°He acted really fast. Moss really got beaten up pretty bad,¡± he immediately said afterwards, shaking his head.

    ¡°Wrath of the Land!¡±

    Johan''s entire figure shed with the luster of yellow earth. As though his hand had melded together with the ground, the ground underneath faintly shone with the dazzling gloss of arcane particles.

    All around Moss, many intersecting yellow rocks made of solid earth shaped like dog teeth appeared in the crevice, pressing him body as hard as they could.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Moss shouted in pain, but his figure suddenly shrank and immediately jumped out of thend crack. His figure then erged again the instant he jumped out. The moment hended, he pushed hard on his legs and fiercely leaped up again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    But a wave-like wall of earth suddenly sprang in front of him.

    His figure instantly crashed through this earthwall. However, covered in dust and grime, he still dropped down together with many blocks of earth, dizzy and confused for a moment.

    Just then, what made all the spectators in the stands shout in surprise was, in the crack behind him that''d been mping him down, the yellow blocks of stones melded together and actually formed a stone giant even bigger than him!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss shouted in pain again.

    He''d just put his hands on the ground that the stone giant already smacked his back with a ruthless stone fist before he could even stand up, making him crash loudly on the ground again, spraying a cloud of dirt.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Ayrin shouted again in spite of himself.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Loud bangs followed one another. Each time Moss barely stood up, a punch sent him crashing on the ground or rolling on it again.

    ¡°Just like Rinloran suppressed Shu from the beginning, Moss is the one being entirely suppressed this time.¡±

    Ivan and Charlotte and the others all looked at Moss with sympathy. Under the rain of blowsing from his opponent, Moss clearly couldn''t shrink his body, or else he might be seriously wounded from the first hit he took.

    ¡°Little Moss, do your best!¡±

    A voice came from the stands just then.

    Lost among all the chaotic voices in the stands, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.

    But for some reason, painfully beaten up by the yellow stone giant, Moss strangely heard these words.

    In the blink of an eye, his entire person forcibly twisted around.

    ¡°Mom...¡± His expression stiffened.

    Even though there was a sea of people in the stands, he still clearly saw that woman wearing demure violet clothes firmly waving her hands at him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The yellow stone giant''s fist cruellynded on his head at that moment when he stood dazed. He snapped backward and fell heavily on the ground.

    ¡°What''s going on, why didn''t he even protect his vital spots!¡±

    Carter''s eyelids jumped fiercely then. He subconsciously followed where Moss'' gaze had been pointed at just then, and saw the woman clothed in violet in the stands not far away behind him.

    This seemingly very proper woman had lips looking a little thick. But together with her facial features, she had a charm where serenity and wildness blended together. Moreover, she bore some resemnce to Moss.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± Carter suddenly realized who the woman was. His face froze, a wild worry suddenly rising in his chest.

    ¡°Mom... You also came to watch me and cheer for me...¡±

    Moss''s head was hurting sharply, his ears buzzing, and his body also felt very heavy, but his mind was particrly clear.

    The woman cheering for him in the stands was precisely the mother he loved and treasured.

    He knew she wanted to give him a surprise, and what he desired the most was of course to let his mother see her son defeating a powerful opponent with her own eyes.

    He wanted his mother to see a great performance from him, to feel the glory.

    But right now, he was getting a painful beating without even the ability to hit back, looking very shameful.

    ¡°I...¡±

    In that instant, he had the urge to erupt, because he really didn''t lie to Ayrin, he really still had a secret weapon. As long as he used it, no matter what happened, he should be able to defeat his current opponent.

    But the next instant, he told himself, choking with emotion, ¡°Sorry... Mom... I can''t do that... For the sake of the final victory!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He braced himself and forced himself to stand up, then crashed his frame into the stone giant that was even bigger than himself. Then the stone giant sent him crashing back to the ground with a punch.

    ¡°This guy... He still held it in the end.¡± In that instant, the extremely worried Carter could even feel a lump in his throat.

 Chapter 197 A mission for you

    <h4>Chapter 197 A mission for you</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ayrin, I have a mission for you.¡±

    With a lump in his throat, Carter turned to Ayrin and said, ¡°Let Moss break this stone giant to pieces.¡±

    ¡°Break the giant that''s beating him up? Why?¡± Ayrin asked.

    Carter said, ¡°Because this yellow giant is somewhat simr in nature to Charlotte''s War Avatar. If we don''t get rid of it, then the next member of our team will still have to face this giant.¡±

    Ayrin suddenly understood. ¡°If we break this giant, then does that mean that the opponent will have lost a lot of arcane particles?¡±

    Carter nodded. ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ayrin immediately leaped up and shouted toward the field at the top of his lungs, ¡°Moss, you moron, show me the same energy you have when I''m beating you up! You idiot, you can only get beaten up and can''t even hit back, you have to break this stoneman at least!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing staying sprawled on the ground! Stand up and fight! Even if you have to bite it, you gotta bite it to pieces!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you bastard! If you were the one being beaten up like this, could you still stand up?!¡± the angry Moss silently shouted in his mind.

    But after swearing a dozen times or so, Moss became more determined from all the swearing. In his eyes, the yellow stone giant crazily beating on him transformed into Ayrin.

    ¡°I''m going to bite you to death!¡±

    He really hugged the yellow stone giant''s leg when it kicked at him, then fiercely bit it.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    This yellow stone giant was abination of arcane particles and arcane power. It was harder than real stone. Moss'' body might have been doubly strengthened as well, but he still had no way to bite it. The only thing he got for his trouble was aching teeth.

    ¡°He really bit stone... Did the beating make him confused?¡± The spectators in the fields were all dumbstruck.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss became totally mad this time. With a strengthing from nowhere, he ferociously pulled the giant and actually caused this stone giant even bigger than himself to somewhat lose its center of gravity.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he finally leaped from the ground.

    With a ¡°boom,¡± his shoulder crashed ferociously against the stone giant, creating a huge air st in every direction. Many stone fragments sshed away from the stone giant''s body. Its huge frame toppled on the ground with a boom.

    Seeing the yellow giant suddenly falling on the ground, Ayrin suddenly shouted in tremendous cheers, ¡°Just like that!¡±

    ¡°Just think of it as Rinsyi! Hit it hard!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The spectators in the stands were speechless again.

    No matter how much you hate Rinsyi, shouting it so publicly seems a little bad, isn''t it?

    In team Golden Stag, Rinsyi hadn''t even been looking at Ayrin, but his mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he heard Ayrin''s cheers.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as he struck the stone giant to the ground, Moss jumped and sat on the yellow giant then started desperately whaling on it with painful blows, sshing stone fragments away. He even smashed his forehead against the giant''s forehead when thetter tried to lift its head.

    ¡°Secret of Stone¡ªBeast Quelling Pirs!¡±

    The previously rxed Johan suddenly became tense when he saw this scene. He lifted his hands and, along with the gushing of dazzling arcane particles, stone pirs several meters high suddenly fell from the sky and smashed in Moss''s direction.

    ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump¡±!

    These stone beams crashed heavily on Moss. Moss seemed to spit blood each time a pir crashed on him, but he still didn''t pay attention to them. He merely focused all his attention on thrashing the stone giant as though his life depended on it, as though the stone giant was his real opponent.

    ¡°Alright! Idiot Moss! Just like that!¡±

    ¡°Getting beaten up is your specialty anyway!¡±

    ¡°You have thick skin, it doesn''t matter if you take a few more hits!¡±

    What made the spectators in the stands totally speechless was, Ayrin was still hopping and bouncing in team Holy Dawn, constantly shouting and cheering.

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Johan was speechless as well.

    It was the first time he met an opponent who only cared about beating up his stone giant, without paying any attention to him or his attacks.

    The most crucial thing was Moss'' incredible resistance to blows after the double strengthening of his bloodline.

    In the current situation, he only had one arcane skill strong enough to make Moss lose his ability to fight.

    But the crucial point was, he''d already invoked ¡°Yellow Stone Giant,¡± an arcane skill that consumed a greater part of his arcane particles. If he used that secret skill on top of that, he could instantly take Moss out of the fight, but he would consume all his arcane particles as well.

    After considering it over and over, he could only stop his attacks, his face dark as he watched Moss beating on the stone giant.

    ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡±

    The spectators in the stands were suddenly in an uproar.

    A strange andical scene appeared in the middle of the fight.

    Moss was roaring furiously and whaling on the giant, while Johan stood some distance away and was looking on, not doing anything.

    As though Moss had absolutely nothing to do with him.

    After losing count of how many punches he threw, his fists totally swollen, even looking as though he''d gone through another Multi-Sizing, Moss finally smashed a big hole in the yellow stone giant''s chest.

    The giant''s strength waned substantially. It didn''t seem like it had much ability to resist anymore.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss had gonepletely mad. With a mad roar, he directly pulled one of the stone giant''s arms and even apart a piece from half this side the giant''s body. Then he ferociously tossed it away.

    And then he started pulling on the other half of the giant like a man possessed.

    ¡°Haha! How violent! Just like that!¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Ayrin was stillughing out loud while constantly spurning him on.

    Moss hadpletely ruined the upper half of the stone giant, and, panting hard, was about to move on to the legs, but he was so weary he couldn''t even find the strength to keep pulling anymore. Just then, Carter pped his hands and shouted at Moss, ¡°Alright, Moss, it''s good enough!¡±

    ¡°Let''s see you hit me now. I beat you anyway, didn''t I?!¡±

    Moss finally stopped. He''d momentarily forgotten that his real opponent was the Johan helplessly standing to the side, rather than this stone giant.

    ¡°That''s what you get for being bigger than me and for hitting me. I beat you anyway.¡± He shouted again at the shattered stone giant, then lifted his fist and said with a painful huff, ¡°Who''s next!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± The spectators in the stands and his opponent Johan suddenly blinked at his words. Ayrin was the first one toe back to his senses. He clutched his belly andughed like a madman. ¡°Moss, the blows must have made you stupid. Teacher Carter is telling you to give up and step down.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Only then did Moss realize. ¡°Mom... Sorry...¡± His body suddenly deted like an air balloon. He left the field, too ashamed to look up.

    ¡°Haha, what an enjoyable match!¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy''s matches are just interesting to watch. You''ll see all sorts of things you never imagined.¡±

    Seeing the crestfallen Moss escape to the edge of the field, the stands suddenly erupted in wildughter.

    ¡°Two-two.¡±

    ¡°Moss'' role was clearly to just consume Johan''s arcane particles. I wonder who Holy Dawn Academy is going to send out now?¡±

    ¡°It''s that golden-haired kid?¡±

    ¡°Is that the one who''s always acting the clown and keeps saying I''m the most handsome?¡±

    Just as Moss reached the edge of the field, Stingham suddenly walked forward, his head held high, his gait full of swagger.

    ¡°...??¡±

    This time, even Carter and the referees were a little dumbstruck.

    ¡°Stingham, what are you doing, it''s not your turn!¡± Carter immediately shouted despite himself.

    ¡°I know it''s not my turn!¡± Stingham immediately posed in a posture he himself believed to be very handsome, then he walked back andughed out loud. ¡°I''m just training for when I go out. This way, I''ll be even more handsome when I make my appearance.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While the group from Holy Dawn Academy was totally speechless, Chris started making her way forward.

    Ayrin immediately brandished his fist and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Chris, brave warrior! Do your best!¡±

    ¡°It''s actually Chris!¡±

    ¡°The oneing third is actually Chris, Holy Dawn Academy''s captain!¡±

    ¡°Chris isn''t theirst rampart? She''sing out already against a team like Silver Trout?¡±

    As soon as they saw it was Chris, Ivan and the others in the stands, including Nn and the others in team Silver Trout, were suddenly startled.

    It was the first time Chris participated in the national tournament, and she wasn''t all that famous in the nationals, but ording to the avable data, team Silver Trout also knew that Chris should be in theory the strongest fighter in team Holy Dawn.

    Plus, Chris grasped Holy Dawn Academy''s strongest secret skill, Dark Destruction Dragon. If they score had gone to four-four, then in thest fight, if she still had the strength tounch Dark Destruction Dragon, Holy Dawn Academy would have upied a definite advantage.

    ¡°Could Ayrin really have totally recovered from his wounds? Is Holy Dawn Academy going to send himst?¡±

    Everyone in team Silver Trout had this thought, as well as almost every spectator in the stands.

    ¡°I heard that Chris was nicknamed the Amazing Girl in St. Lauren.¡± In the stands, a peculiar light shone in Morgan''s eyes. ¡°Strange, she really has an ordinary human bloodline, so why does she give me a strange feeling?¡±

    ¡°Strange how?¡± Audrey and the other asked.

    ¡°I don''t know. It feels strange, but I can''t put it in words.¡± Morgan shook his head.

    Chris had already reached the center of the field by this time, and made a straight gesture at the referee she was ready, without any other nonsense.

    ¡°Is it because of her particrly calm and steady temperament?¡± Morgan looked at Chris, thinking like this to himself, but then he still felt it wasn''t because of that.

    ¡°Bring it on. Even if I''m not your match, I''m still going to make you consume your arcane particles!¡±

    Standing opposite Chris, Johan took a deep breath as this thought shed through his mind. He shouted out loud at the same time, ¡°Let''s begin!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The instant Kleis dered the start of the fight and waved his g down, Christ stretched out a single hand forward, and a huge fireball suddenly exploded in Johan''s direction.

    ¡°Earth Fort!¡±

    A yellow wall suddenly encircled Johan. This yellow, four-sided earth wall strangely broke away from the ground at the bottom, as though this square wall could move along with him.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But what made everyone suddenly stop breathing was, Chris'' fireball directly exploded a great hole in the wall in front of Johan, then instantly crashed on Johan''s figure!

    An incredulous expression barely had the time to register on Johan''s face before his entire person flew backward from the explosion!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°It''s only an ordinary Giant Fireball. Johan''s Earth Fort is even a high-level secret skill from Silver Trout Academy, how''d it instantly get pierced through?!¡±

    ¡°Unless she has one more open gate than him! But Johan''s already opened three arcane gates! Impossible!¡±

    More than half the spectators in the stands couldn''t help but stand up from their seats.

 Chapter 198: A battle between young girls!

    <h4>Chapter 198: A battle between young girls!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Chris only has an ordinary human bloodline. She couldn''t progress so fast even if she never rests and trains nonstop for twenty hours a day. Three open arcane gates is her limit, it''s impossible for her to have four open gates!¡±

    In team Silver Trout, Nn and Sarina suddenly froze.

    The speed of progress was of course limited, depending on your bloodline.

    Even for pure dragon bloodlines, opening four arcane gates three years after Awakening was already the limit. In the history of legendary geniuses on Doraster, four open gates in three years was the limit even for monsters who went through continuous battles the moment they were born.

    As to ordinary human bloodlines, even when exercising every single day with a training regimen of the highest caliber, three gates in three years was already a speed that was impossible to exceed.

    But now, the power of Chris'' ¡°Giant Fireball¡± was definitely not something a three-gate arcane master could match.

    ¡°Could she have?¡±

    Nn suddenly thought of a possibility and quietly exhaled, a little absent-minded in spite of himself. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Sarina turned to look at Nn.

    Johan was definitely out of the fight already after suffering Chris'' attack. She was the one going out next. If she couldn''t pierce the secret of Chris'' arcane skill, if she were to lose at Chris'' hands as well, then there would truly be little hope left for Silver Trout Academy.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon followers'' Burden Overload!¡±

    Nn did his utmost to recover his calm and quickly said, ¡°Burden Overload, something only the liches among the Evil Dragon followers can master and operate!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How can she use Burden Overload! Only liches can do it!¡± Sarina eximed in disbelief all of a sudden.

    ¡°Burden Overload!¡± In the stands, the ¡°Pervert Doctor¡± Songat almost bit his own tongue in surprise. ¡°This is definitely the Evil Dragon followers'' Burden Overload. Liszt, what''s going on, why''s a student of your academy using a skill like that?¡±

    Liszt smiled faintly beside him, not showing any surprise whatsoever. ¡°We fought the Evil Dragon followers for so many years, it''s not impossible to obtain a skill of theirs, is it?¡±

    ¡°I don''t give a damn about how you obtained the secret of this skill!¡± Songat shouted, a little urgent. ¡°The important thing is, a method forcibly raising your spiritual strength andpressing your arcane skill like that is almost impossible to bear without a something like a lich body fused with the power of a dracolich!¡±

    ¡°That''s why... among all those young people, she''s the only one who can use this skill.¡± Liszt'' smile was a little proud. He quietly said, his voice slow, ¡°Because her physique... is every day in a state of overload. She only has an ordinary human bloodline, so she can''t open her arcane gates as fast as geniuses with dragon bloodlines, like Rinsyi or Morgan. But even so, she overloads herself with training every single day. The ability of the tiny particles inside her body to endure fatigue, to endure burden, is far above anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Even with dragon bloodline, another three-gate arcane master, probably wouldn''tst even one minute with this ''Burden Overload''. Their physical functions would suffer failure very quickly because of the excessive fatigue, and they would have to stop fighting. But her... her body can still persevere for half an hour even under utter exhaustion, or maybe even more. That''s why, after so many years of constant overloaded training... This arcane skill is the most terrifying thing about her, rather than Dark Destruction Dragon she can only use once right now.¡±

    ¡°She can endure overloaded training every single day... Has it been like that every single day for these past three years?¡± Songat was totally dazed.

    If it were only one day or two, then maybe someone else could have endured a short-time training overload, the kind where even lifting a finger would require amazing willpower, where even lifting your head would make the muscles twitch all over your body. But to train like this every single day for several years, to sharpen the body so it can bear every more burden... How many people could that on the entire continent?

    ¡°Liszt!¡±

    Songat took a deep breath and suddenly shouted with iparable gravity.

    ¡°Hm? What?¡± Liszt looked at him, a little confused.

    ¡°Introduce us!¡± Songat said with iparable solemness. Then he immediately wore a perverted drooling look. ¡°She''s really amazing, and the girl looks so cute and beautiful. Introduce us, let me hang out with her, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Go die already...¡± Liszt rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Burden Overload! Chris can actually endure the side-effects of this arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°Burden Overload, that''s a secret skill only the liches among the Evil Dragon followers can use. It can forcibly enhance your own spiritual power and arcane particles. When she uses an arcane skill, Chris'' power''s is really at around the same level as a four-gate arcane master. But to circte a power stronger than that of your own body, it''ll make it bear a burden exceeding its limits. It''s extremely exhausting and hard to endure... How can she bear with it!¡±

    ¡°It turns out Chris'' real trump card wasn''t Dark Destruction Dragon, but Burden Overload!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    More and more people in the stands finally realized what secret skill Chris had used after Johan couldn''t stand up anymore from taking Chris'' one hit, and after Kleis dered the end of the fight,

    Besides the field, an Ayrin who''d never heard of this secret skill before could hear thementsing from the stands, and came to a rough understanding of this secret skill.

    ¡°Ordinary people can only stay at most for a very short time in an overloaded state, but Chris can persevere for a very long time... Amazing!¡±

    Ayrin couldn''t help but pat Moss'' shoulder. ¡°Moss, Chris is really too amazing.¡±

    ¡°It hurts! Don''t touch me where I''m wounded. Bastard, you don''t forget to attack me even when praising Chris!¡± Moss shouted in pain.

    ¡°She''s really an Amazing Girl!¡±

    Ayrin didn''t even look at him. Instead, he firmly brandished his fist at Chris standing in the center of the field. ¡°Amazing Girl! Do your best! You''re a really Amazing Girl!¡±

    ¡°Sarina, if you can''t defeat her in a short time, then you have to drag it as much as possible!¡±

    There was a desperate atmosphere pervading team Silver Trout. Nn looked at Sarina as thetter was about to take to the field, quietly saying, ¡°Even if she can use this secret skill for ten minutes, she''ll still have a limit nevertheless!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know.¡±

    Sarina took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, then went into the field.

    Her ck soft-leather boots didn''t make any sound when they touched the ground.

    After several steps, even her breathing seemed to disappear.

    Two shadows grew on her back, as though about to take the shape of two ck shortswords.

    ¡°Sarina! The next one fighting for Silver Trout is the Lord of des Sarina!¡±

    ¡°She''s from a shadow dragon bloodline. They say her n identified her as an inborn assassin not long after her Awakening. She has an extremely cool head and the ability tomand. I heard she''s already the best assassin arcane master among all the arcane masters in House Tully, a genius who''s the closest to receiving the title of Shadowdancer in the kingdom of Eiche!¡±

    ¡°What''s a shadowdancer?¡±

    ¡°A shadowdancer is a supreme master among assassins, dancing in darkness and shadows. In the entire continent of Doraster, there has only ever been a dozen or so people who could be called shadowdancers at the same time! Because they say that there''s a fiercepetition between assassins, that they''ll kill each other because no one admits to being inferior. That''s why there ever has been a dozen people at most standing at the very top, powerhouses the other assassins feel they don''t stand a chance of killing. Only those can be called shadowdancers!¡±

    Silver Trout Academy only had Sarina and Nn left after Chris defeated Johan in one hit. The stands were already in chaos, and Sarina''sing out now made the stands even more chaotic.

    ¡°Both are girls, but they''re still stronger than almost any boys... I wonder who''s the strongest out of the two.¡±

    In team Dragon Breath, hearing suchmentsing from the stands, captain Morgan couldn''t help but nce at Audrey sitting beside him. ¡°Audrey, it seems you have strong challengers this time for your title of strongest female student.¡±

    Audrey was usually very proud and arrogant. Sometimes, she''dtch onto a sentenceing from captain Morgan and go head to head with him until he was left scratching his head and rubbing his nose. But this time, Audrey merely nodded when she heard Morgan, as though it wasmon sense. ¡°Sarina wasn''t much worse than me to begin with. This terrain isn''tplicated. In a situation when everyone goes into action at the same time, I can restrict her abilities, but I might not be her match in a true fight in the wilderness of demon forests. As to Chris... Since she can use both Burden Overload and Dark Destruction Dragon, there''s probably no one who can say for sure they''ll win against her, is there?¡±

    ¡°Amazing Girl. Truly strong,¡± Morgan couldn''t help but say, nodding while he looked at Chris standing in the field.

    ¡°When on a mission, Sarina often has to deal with opponents stronger than her.¡± Ivan, the one who knew Sarina best, took a deep breath in the stands and quietly told Charlotte and the others, ¡°If Chris can really defeat her, then she''ll be a true Amazing Girl.¡±

    ¡°Amazing girl... Oh no, wait, Chris, against Sarina, begin!¡±

    With Ayrin constantly shouting Amazing Girl, and voicesing everywhere from the stands talking about the Amazing Girl, even Kleis had been infected. When he dered the start of the fight, his tongue actually slipped and called her Amazing Girl at first.

    But no one paid attention to his slip of the tongue.

    Because in that instant, Chris and Sarina caused everyone to fall into a state of extreme nervousness.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The moment Kleis waved down his g, Sarina''s figure had already vanished from the field.

    Four shadows appeared around Chris.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Four swift rending sounds. Four ck curved des fired from the four shadows, spinning in the air, shing at Chris from every direction!

 Chapter 199: Waves of shadows

    <h4>Chapter 199: Waves of shadows</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Four ck curved des fired from the shadows at Chris, from the front, from the back, from the left and from the right. At the same time, Sarina''s figure appeared without a sound not far behind Chris.

    ¡°What!¡±

    What made almost every spectator in the stands exim in surprise was, Chris'' figure charged at the ck curved deing in front of her, while she swung her left arm back as though she''d grown eyes on the back of her head. A pir of fire soared from the ground, striking Sarina with total uracy.

    A ¡°Bang!¡± exploded in the field.

    Wrapped in bandages, Chris'' right hand smacked the ck curved de the moment it reached her chest, actually pping this de into sshing diagonally past her on her left.

    With her left arm lifted toward her back, it looked like this curved de just happened to pass through the afterimage of her left arm.

    This feeling of total control made many participants in the tournament feel a little numb on the scalp.

    ¡°It''s not the real Sarina!¡±

    But just then, everyone in the stands noticed that the ¡°Sarina¡± Chris'' fire pir had struck actually caught on fire like a piece of paper.

    At the same time, many ¡°Sarinas¡± stood up in the field, one by one, vague and hazy, each of them silent and wordless, their ck hair floating in the breeze. It was impossible to tell which one was the real Sarina.

    ¡°Shadow Maniption!¡±

    Quite a few people shouted the name of Sarina''s skill.

    The sea of shadow ¡°Sarinas¡± all started charging madly at Chris.

    And every time a ¡°Sarina¡± started running, they hung their arms behind their backs like two des, their postures looking very peculiar.

    ¡°What''s she doing?¡±

    ¡°Is Chris trying to deal with it that way? Is shepletely unaware of this arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°With this Shadow Maniption, Sarina is hiding in a secret ce while manipting these shadows with strings of darkness. Every shadow has some real fighting ability. Chris is actually trying to cope with it like that?¡±

    The stands erupted in an uproar.

    Because everyone saw that facing the ¡°Sarinas¡± charging her way from every direction, Chris merely stopped in ce, utterly calm andposed. The dazzling light of arcane particles gushed out of her hands at the same time, shing into bronze-colored halos and shaping into gloves the color of ck steel.

    ¡°Judgment Gloves,¡± an arcane skill that sounded very powerful, but was in fact a mere ordinary arcane skill in Holy Dawn Academy, very easy to learn.

    It was impossible topare the end result with weapons condensed from materialization skills. It merely offered somewhat better cushioning for the bones in her fists. It didn''t have any other special effect.

    There were right now at least seven or eight ¡°Sarinas¡± standing in the field. With this Shadow Maniption, each ¡°Sarina" had genuine killing ability even if they couldn''t invoke arcane skills. Not using any arcane skill might save arcane particles, but in the opinion of almost every spectator, how was it possible for one person to only use two fists to resist being encircled and ganged up by seven or eight persons?

    ¡°What!¡±

    But what made everyone, including everyone in Silver Trout, exim in disbelief was, Chris merely used her fists and smashed away in the air all the ¡°Sarinas¡± who reached her!

    Chris'' figure was almost hidden by all the ¡°Sarinas,¡± but then the ¡°Sarinas¡± started flying backward one by one. Chris dodged in a very small perimeter and continuously punched away, each punch certain to send one ¡°Sarina¡± flying away in a different posture.

    ¡°How''s that even fighting moves and technique! It''s simply body instinct!¡±

    ¡°Just how many foundation exercises did Chris do? She''s simply trained her close-range fighting to the point it became raw instinct. Every move of hers is made with total efficiency!¡±

    ¡°If everyone fought without using arcane particles and without invoking arcane skills, purely in a physical fight, then she might smash away even several dozen people charging at her!¡±

    Hearing these kinds of voicesing nonstop from the stands, Ayrin''s face couldn''t help but expose a little pride.

    ¡°Of course,¡± he couldn''t help but mumble to himself. ¡°You guys have no idea how hard and cruel her training is. She actually broke through Ferguillo''s Mind Reading with physical instinct. This kind of speed is nothing to her.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Just then, the extremely calm and unflustered Chris suddenly sensed danger.

    ¡°Hoh!¡±

    With a deep, explosive breath, she suddenly twisted around and sent both her fists punching ruthlessly behind her.

    In that instant, Sarina''s real self suddenly appeared behind a fake shadow, holding ck short des in both her hands, shing at Chris without a sound.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With an explosive sound, Chris'' fistsnded right against the two ck des.

    But the moment the two of them came into contact with each other, ¡°Spinning des!¡± With a deep bellow, the ck des in Sarina''s hands started spinning at an astounding speed.

    Chris felt her hands lighten. The gloves around her hands immediately crumbled.

    ¡°Shattering Assault!¡±

    However, without any trace of panic, Chris borrowed the momentum of her body and twisted around without the slightest pause. Her entire front shone with a yellow light.

    She didn''t pay any attention to the ck des at her back. Like a battle ax, her entire body hacked explosively forward.

    During all this time, the des in Sarina''s hands stayed only a few inches away from her back, but they never managed to touch her.

    In the meantime, Chris directly broke through the formation; in the space of a blink, she crashed through at least a dozen ¡°Sarinas,¡± ejecting them away in the air.

    ¡°Shadow Bullet des!¡±

    Sarina''s eyes had also be utterly calm.

    The moment Chris body forcibly opened a path, like a chariot crashing through a market, the des that couldn''t touch Chris left her hands and shot forward with a faint flick of her fingers.

    At the same time, arcane particles once again shed on her fingers, shaping into another two identical ck des, once again ejected from her hands.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The instant the two ck des tore through Chris'' clothes, gusts of wind suddenly blew below Chris'' feet, dragging her along. With a forceful turn, she actually reached Sarina''s side.

    Sarina faintly narrowed her eyes, but her body didn''t exhibit any superfluous movement, as though she couldn''t react at all.

    However, Chris felt a sense of danger again. She instantly fell back ten meters.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Several dozen rays of ck light shot from the ground like strands of spider silk, piercing through the afterimage of her body.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°What an amazing reaction!¡±

    The back and forth that happened as fast as sparks of lightning gave every spectator in the stands the feeling they couldn''t regain their breath.

    But just then, Sarina''s figure vanished again, as though it merged with one of the fake shadows.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Three ck spinning vortexes of light appeared again on the ground not far behind Chris.

    On her guard, Chris jumped several steps in session. But she still didn''tunch any arcane skill.

    The vortexes of light started disappearing, but ripples started spreading across the entire field. In a few dozen seconds, a ck watery light started enveloping the entire field.

    Rather than standing on firm ground, Chris seemed to be standing on ck water.

    Like swimming fishes, many Sarinas suddenly appeared under the surface of the ck water.

    Chris started running nonstop.

    Ripples sshed outward under her feet, ck des continuously piercing out of the water.

    ¡°What arcane skill is this?¡±

    In the stands, Wilde and the others became grave.

    ¡°If this goes on, she doesn''t even know where Sarina''s real self is, so she can only dodge and can''t retaliate at all. In that situation, anyone would be restless, no matter how cool-headed they are.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Chris, restlessness is something that will never happen. The most important thing is, it''s impossible to stop Burden Overload once you invoke it. In other words, Chris has always been in an overloaded state so far, even if she''s been saving up arcane particles as much as possible.¡± Ivan shook his head, saying, his tone solemn, ¡°So the crucial thing is, if she can''t find a way to defeat Sarina soon, she won''t be able to keep enduring it.¡±

    ¡°It''s totally an instinctive reactioning from the body itself... This Chris from Holy Dawn Academy is actually so strong. Sarina''s arcane assassination skills can''t even leave the slightest mark on her.¡±

    Looking at the calm and steady Chris dodging in the field, Nn felt more and more uneasy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another huge fireball suddenly appeared again in Chris'' hand, firing at a spot not far on one side behind her.

    The instant this huge fireball rumbled away, Sarina''s figure suddenly appeared in that spot. Enveloped by the residual glint of arcane particles, she dodged the fireball with a sh.

    ¡°The mere trace of an undtion in the primordial energy when I switch to another arcane skill made her sense my real position.¡±

    Sarina knew Chris'' counterattack would immediately begin now that she''d been forced in the open.

    ¡°Demonic Shura!¡±

    True enough, Chris immediately spoke a swift incantation, a terrifying aura about to erupt from her.

    ¡°Demonic Shura, isn''t that another formidable taboo skill from Holy Dawn Academy? She learned that one as well?¡± This thought shed in many spectators'' minds.

    ¡°Shadow Dragon¡ªRebirth!¡±

    Sarina''s face suddenly became solemn.

    Her hands quickly shifted through several motions. A mighty dragon aura burst forth along with countless ck particles. With a terrifying dragon cry, the silhouette of a huge, winged shadow dragon more than ten meters high suddenly rose from the ground in front of her.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But what made the spectators stare, what made her stare as well was, Chris hadn''t invoked any arcane skill whatsoever. The terrifying aura about her hadn''t erupted at all.

    Chris was merely looking at her, full of vignce, her feet constantly skipping the ground one after another while she quickly fell back.

    ¡°Was she only trying to corner me into using a lot of arcane particles? Doesn''t she care at all about the passing time?¡±

    This thought shed through Sarina''s mind. But her state of mind wasn''t affected at all.

    She stretched her hands in front of her. The huge shadow dragon rumbled forward, charging in Chris'' direction as though she were its dinner.

 Chapter 200: Basics against bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 200: Basics against bloodline</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chris started moving at high speed, suddenly enveloped in wild gusts of wind.

    The giant shadow dragon was like a huge hawk chasing after a sparrow, but Chris stayed just a hair out of its reach. Its bites never managed to catch her.

    ¡°What Chris is using now is Holy Dawn Academy''s Windborne Travel.¡± In the stands, Dragon Breath''s captain Morgan''s face became even more solemn. ¡°This is another very ordinary skill. She''s only relying on Burden Overload right now, relying on having arcane particles one level higher to stay a little faster than Sarina''s shadow dragon''s attacks. An ordinary person would never dare to stay on the verge of being hit, yet just a fraction enough to stay safe. This Chris is like the most urate fighting machine, a machine of extreme precision. She''s actually dealing with Sarina merely with the most ordinary of skills... I think I have to reassess my opinion of her.¡±

    ¡°There''s no strongest skill, there''s only skills used in the most appropriate way, skills used in the most perfect way.¡± This old saying on Doraster suddenly emerged in Audrey''s mind.

    ¡°Quite a few terrific people indeed appeared in team Holy Dawn this year,¡± she couldn''t help but whisper to herself.

    ¡°Twin Shadows!¡±

    Just then, after raining killing moves on Chris but being pushed back instead by ordinary skills, cold resolve suddenly shed in Sarina''s eyes.

    She once again mmed her hands forward. Two astounding beams of arcane particles suddenly disappeared in the air in front of her.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    And at the same time, the air opposite the huge shadow dragon chasing after Chris started trembling like a rag fluttering in the wind. Another huge shadow rose from the ground, impressively shaping into an identical shadow dragon.

    ¡°Twin Shadows! Sarina can already use the hidden potential of the shadow dragon''s bloodline?! She couldn''t do thatst year, she''s actually progressed so much this year!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what''s Twin Shadows?¡± Ayrin asked Carter while exmations came from the stands.

    ¡°Every kind of true dragon has formidable abilities of their own. For example, the me dragon''s most powerful one is to breathe a sea of fire, the storm dragon''s most powerful one is to summon a huge storm. And the most powerful thing about shadow dragons isn''t only to hide in the shadows, staying invisible to everyone. They also have the unique ability to clone themselves.¡±

    ¡°Clone themselves?¡±

    ¡°That''s right. A shadow dragon can condense its own shadow into another shadow dragon with the same fighting abilities. The higher the level, the longer the cloned shadow dragon will exist. That''s why during the War of the Dragons, fighting a shadow dragon was like fighting two shadow dragons by yourself. That''s the reason why people were terrified of shadow dragons, as much as they feared dragons like me dragons, even though their arcane skills don''t have the same kind of destructive power.¡±

    ¡°But isn''t that an arcane skill? How can an arcane skill clone an identical skill?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but exim.

    ¡°It''s not a simple arcane skill, but the innate power of her bloodline. This shadow dragon is like her own avatar. Judging from that, her shadow dragon bloodline isn''t low-level. No wonder House Tully prepared the seat of a lord for her already. In the future, she''ll probably have the ability to turn herself into a shadow dragon in the midst of battle.¡± Carter looked gravely at the two shadow dragons inside the field, adding, ¡°This Twin Shadows doesn''t purely add another dragon, they can even join together to invoke some formidable power.¡±

    ¡°They can even invoke formidable power?¡±

    Ayrin looked at Chris traveling between the two shadow dragons, carried by the wind. He suddenly felt there was something different about Chris.

    ¡°It''s the shadow dragon''s inverted domain!¡±

    ¡°The power of the inverted domain... A special forcefield is created in the surroundings of those two shadow dragons. Gravity is reversed inside this sphere!¡±

    A collective gasp came from the stands.

    Quite a few spectators in the stands noticed some clues.

    ¡°Reversed gravity? No wonder Chris looks like she has some trouble keeping her bnce,¡± Moss shouted, extremely worried. ¡°In such a reversed gravity, how can Chris still keep her bnce, how can she keep fighting?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    But what made the stands erupt in another uproar was, everyone saw Chris stand upside down on her hands without any nonsense. She shed nonstop, her head down and her feet up in the air.

    ¡°She actually stood upside down. This way, it''s the same sensation as stepping on the ground you usually get. But standing on her hands requires her hands to rece her feet... She doesn''t seem to be having a hard time at all?¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± With the stands in an uproar, the perverted doctor Songat was also totally dumbstruck. ¡°She can be so agile while using her hands like feet. That''s my first time seeing someone deal with the reverse gravity field in such a simple way.¡±

    ¡°Too bad, Liszt, why doesn''t your female uniform have a skirt? It would be an amazing sight otherwise when she runs upside down.¡±

    When he heard Songat''s first sentence, Liszt was still smiling a little proudly, but when he heard thetter half, Liszt almost fell down on the ground head first.

    ¡°She actually broke my reverse gravity field in such a simple way?¡±

    Just then, a chill rose in Sarina''s heart.

    She never imagined that someone would use such a simple way to defeat her Twin Shadows'' reverse gravity field.

    She clearly knew that dodging while standing on her hands as easily as dodging on her feet was the result of her usual foundation exercises reaching an astonishing level.

    She''d used a lot of arcane particles to invoke Twin Shadows, while Chris hasn''t used all that many arcane particles yet. If this went on, her situation would be more and more perilous.

    ¡°It''s already been so long. Why can her body still endure Burden Overload?¡±

    From the beginning, she had nned on wasting time as much as she could if she couldn''t instantly cause Chris heavy wounds, so that Chris'' body couldn''t continue enduring the overload. But now, Chris still didn''t give off any sign she would copse.

    Just when Sarina was thinking how to proceed next, a green light suddenly shed in Chris'' eyes.

    As though her body had been hit by a giant invisible hammer, Sarina stiffened all of a sudden.

    ¡°Snake Eye!¡±

    ¡°Chris is going to start her counterattack!¡±

    In the stands, many spectators couldn''t stop themselves from standing on their feet.

    Snake Eye, it was also an offensive mental-type arcane skill, very easy to learn and very ordinary. But while under the effect of Burden Overload, the present Chris'' spiritual strength had clearly been enhanced to an astonishing degree. She''d managed to freeze Sarina just with such an ordinary-level skill.

    ¡°Her ability to grasp at any opportunity is too strong.¡±

    ¡°Sarina just happened to be in the middle of thinking what to do next, that''s the moment when her spiritual defenses were at their lowest.¡± Dragon Breath Academy''s captain Morgan was among those in the stands who stood up despite themselves.

    ¡°zing Lotus!¡±

    Chris moved swiftly, propped on her hands. After seizing this opportunity, she''d already neared to within a few meters of Sarina. Her feet suddenly kicked several huge fire lotuses and fired them at Sarina.

    ¡°Shadow Absorption!¡±

    Sarina only came to her senses when the mes were almost within reach. With a quick chant, an astounding pulling force erupted between the two shadow dragons. Her body immediately soared in the air at an astounding speed, catapulting at the air above the two shadow dragons'' heads.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The zing Lotuses seemed about to strike empty air, but just then, Christ hands suddenly erupted with explosive force, and her body shot up as well at an astounding speed.

    ¡°Giant Fireball!¡±

    It wasn''t only that. A huge fireball almost half as big as her immediately appeared between her hands, shooting at the ground below her.

    The impact of this huge fireball caused her speed to even surpass Sarina''s flying speed. In the space of a breath, she was already flying side to side with Sarina in the air!

    ¡°Here ites!¡±

    These three words shed at the same time in the minds of almost everyone from St. Lauren.

    Because everyone could clearly tell that, though Chris was entirely suspended in the air, there wasn''t any difference in her body coordinationpared to being on the ground; her blows still rained like a storm.

    ¡°She actually...¡±

    Sarina''s face was still calm. A ck light immediately surged between her hands, forming two short des.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But just then, a trace of panic suddenly pierced through Sarina''sposure.

    Chris'' body turned in the air in a way she didn''t understand and pasted herself to her back like a piece of cloth, locking her arms and legs with her own arms and legs. And now, before she could do anything, Chris stretched up and ruthlessly smashed her forehead against the back of her head.

    With muffled groan, Sarina''s brain became dizzy.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The two shadow dragons pounced in their direction. Two huge heads stretched at the same time at Chris and Sarina.

    A ¡°Bang!¡± exploded in the field.

    Just when the two huge heads pounced in her direction, she suddenly rose in the air and mmed her elbow on the top of Sarina''s head, making a sound that made many people feel numb on the scalp.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two shadow dragons crashed their heads together into her afterimages, the sound of the impact terrifying.

    Chris'' figure was falling down.

    She was extremely close to the two shadow dragons'' heads.

    The two shadow dragons didn''t seem affected in the least by their heads ramming into each other. They lifted their heads at the same time, waiting for her to fall into their jaws.

    ¡°Giant Fireball!¡±

    ¡°Giant Fireball!¡±

    ¡°Giant Fireball!¡±

    On her way down, Chris paid no attention to those two shadow dragons. Instead, she fired three giant fireballs in session as hard as she could.

    ¡°It''s over!¡±

    Everyone felt their eyelids twitch all of a sudden.

    Three giant fireballsnded in session on Sarina. At a moment''s notice, Chris had even managed toe to an extremely urate judgment as to where Sarina would be ejected after suffering the impact from each fireball.

    Sarina''s figure crashed on the ground under the pounding from the three giant fireballs, then bounced up again.

    ¡°ck!¡±

    One of the shadow dragons swallowed Chris whole in its mouth.

 Chapter 201 Chrisâ€™ eruption

    <h4>Chapter 201 Chris'' eruption</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Double KO?¡±

    A sudden silence descended over the arena.

    In the field, after being hit twice on the head and then hit by three formidable giant fireballs, Sarina appeared unconscious already.

    Meanwhile, Chris'' figure had fallen inside a shadow dragon''s maws. She was now totally out of sight.

    That shadow dragon''s head was still tossing about, seemingly chewing

    ¡°Can''t be, right? Directly chewed and eaten?¡±

    In team Holy Dawn, Stingham suddenly shouted, his eyes wide, ¡°Referees, why are you standing nkly there? Save her right now! Maybe I''ve been cursing all this time for Chris to lose, but I never cursed her to be directly killed and eaten!¡±

    ¡°What, who the hell is this Holy Dawn guy? He''s actually been cursing for his teammate to lose all this time?¡±

    The spectators in the stands suddenly became speechless at Stingham.

    ¡°ck...ck...ck...¡±

    Just then, a series of sounds came from the shadow dragon''s mouth, like teeth chewing on stone.

    A golden metallic glint shone from the shadow dragon''s mouth.

    ¡°Is that... Copper Ball?¡±

    Many people in the stands were suddenly stunned.

    A bright golden metallic ball appeared inside the shadow dragon''s maws. The shadow dragon''s strength had carved many deep scratches on the surface of this metallic ball, but it hadn''t broken it yet in this short time, and couldn''t swallow it in its stomach either.

    ¡°It''s actually Copper Ball, the most ordinary of defensive skills, the skill dubbed the most idiotic defensive skill!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck, their eyes wide, their mouths hanging open in speechlessness.

    Copper Ball was one of those most ordinary defense skills. The reason it was dubbed one of the most stupid defensive skills was that after using the skill, the caster would be entirely confined inside the copper ball. Before the arcane skill''s energy dissipated, the caster couldn''te out of the ball and couldn''t move at all.

    When using this defensive skill in a fight, you usually ended up as a ball being kicked around.

    But now that Sarina was unconscious and couldn''t use any arcane skill, even the dumbest defensive skill actually allowed Chris to stay safe and sound under the shadow dragons'' attacks.

    ¡°You can win even like that?¡±

    ¡°The fight between the two of them is already the longest one out of all the fights between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy. Can Chris continue enduring Burden Overload even now?¡±

    After wondering whether they ought tough or cry, more and more people started feeling an intense shock welling inside their chests.

    ¡°From start to finish, Chris used ordinary skills only. She probably hasn''t even consumed a third of her arcane particles so far.¡±

    ¡°She has two-thirds of her arcane particles left, plus she can still endure Burden Overload. She also has one cast of Dark Destruction Dragon she can use. Don''t tell me, is she really going to finish Silver Trout Academy all by herself?¡±

    Many people in the stands couldn''t help but think such a thought when they looked at team Silver Trout.

    The two shadow dragons'' figures gradually dissipated after losing the support from arcane particles.

    With a ng, the golden-hued copper ball fell and smashed a crater on the ground.

    This copper ball finally vanished after a minute or so, exposing a Chris still standing on her guard.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    Seeing Chris'' figure emerge again in the open while Sarina was still unable to fight, Ayrin knew that this fight was already over, and Chris its winner. He erupted in a tremendous cheer: ¡°Amazing Girl, you won!¡±

    ¡°Amazing Girl...¡±

    ¡°Amazing Girl!¡±

    As though Ayrin''s cheer had ignited a bucket of gunpowder, the entire stands erupted in a tsunami of shouts and cheers.

    ¡°There''s only Nn left now. Is this team from Holy Dawn Academy really going to make history? Are they really going to make it into thest eight in their first national appearance?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is Chris'' body made from? A long time has gone by already, how can she still continue to endure it!¡±

    Many participants felt numb, as though as they''d been struck by lightning.

    Silence reigned amidst team Silver Trout.

    Nn''s heart had fallen rock bottom the moment he saw the giant fireballsnd on Sarina.

    While the entire arena was erupting in shouts and cheers of ¡°Amazing Girl,¡± Nn took a deep breath before heading into the field, and told all the teammates around him, ¡°In the end, maybe I''ll be unable to take you guys any further... But no matter the result, I hope you guys won''t feel any despair, because we still have a lifetime of fighting in front of us. This is only the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Chris wasn''t this strong back when she fought against Southern Monsoon Academy.¡± In the stands, Ivan looked at Chris standing there in the field, still looking extremely calm and prudent despite the acimsing from the stands. He couldn''t help but shake his head. ¡°Right now, it looks as though the umtion of many years suddenly found a crack to break out from. So many years of extreme training are finally starting to erupt in the open.¡±

    ¡°What''s Chris trying to do?¡±

    Just then, the jubnt stands suddenly erupted again.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Ivan narrowed his eyes in spite of himself. The moment Nn had taken his spot in the field, Chris had stretched out a right arm wrapped in bandages and pointed it at Nn.

    An invisible yet terrifying aura started radiating from her right arm.

    ¡°Is her body about to reach its limits because of Burden Overload? So she has no choice but to finish the fight as fast as she can, that''s why she''s going to use a destructive secret skill like Dark Destruction Dragon from the get-go?¡±

    This kind of voices came kept descending from the stands.

    Kleis and the assistant referees looked tense all of a sudden.

    Dark Destruction Dragon was a taboo skill that became one of the ten most powerful skills on Doraster purely thanks to its raw power. Now that Chris was under the effects of Burden Overload, even they themselves might not be able topletely stop it.

    ¡°Is she going to bet everything on this skill? It looks like she''s already at her limits.¡±

    Nn took a deep breath. He looked up at Chris without any fear, his head held high. The arcane particles inside him started surging as well.

    ¡°Do they all think I''m at my limits because of Burden Overload?¡±

    There wasn''t any change whatsoever on Chris'' face. She still looked as prudent and collected as before. But her heart filled with a warmth and happiness she usually never felt.

    ¡°You''re entirely wrong, all of you.¡±

    She quietly told herself in her mind, ¡°It''s because I don''t need to fight by myself anymore... It''s because I have faith my teammates will ensure victory, that''s why I can recklessly fight now, that''s why I can fight the way I choose to fight.¡±

    ...

    Everyone knew that Dark Destruction Dragon was one of the most destructive skills on Doraster. But apart from some spectators who came from St. Lauren, almost no one had seen this skill with their own eyes. They''d merely heard about it.

    A strange feeling of excitement, nervousness, and expectation allbined into one suddenly filled the stands.

    ¡°Chris against Nn! Begin!¡±

    ¡°Not moving yet?¡±

    Almost every spectator instantly felt their heart in their throat when Kleis dered the start of the fight. But what was different from the previous fights was, Chris and Nn both stood immobile where they were.

    The terrifying aura still continued to surge from her right hand. Even her bandages sounded as though they were on the verge of splitting open.

    At the same time, a terrifying aura also started fluctuating around Nn. With himself as the center, transparent ripples started spreading all the way to the stands.

    ¡°A domain-type skill!¡±

    ¡°Nn also mastered a domain-type skill! He wants to go head to head with Chris'' Dark Destruction Dragon thanks to this domain skill!¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful undtion of arcane energy, Nn''s already opened his fourth arcane gate! The level of his arcane particles right now should be around the same level as Chris while she''s under the effects of Burden Overload. So Chris must make sure her strikends. Otherwise, she''s going to lose for sure! No wonder neither of them is attacking recklessly!¡±

    Time ticked by. Seconds turned into minutes.

    Two terrifying auras shed against each other in the field, to the point vortexes visible to the naked eye formed in the air.

    In such a deadlock, everyone knew that Chris would be at a disadvantage the more they waited, but even so, Chris didn''t make any move to attack. In the stands, the spectators all felt they were about to choke.

    ¡°If you don''t move, I won''t move either!¡±

    Nn had total confidence in his invocation speed, so he''d already decided that he wouldn''t act before Chris did, no matter what happened.

    Chris'' eyes shed all of a sudden and locked onto his position.

    With an explosive ¡°Bang,¡± all the bandages suddenly exploded on Chris'' right arm. The shattered pieces of bandage even made piercing sounds while they broke through the air.

    ¡°Here ites!¡±

    Every physical function in Nn''s body operated at its maximum in this instant.

    ¡°Super Gravitational Pull!¡±

    With a swift and silent chant, two light-yellow pirs covered in rune-like symbols suddenly appeared on both sides behind him.

    There was an astonishing connection between these two pirs and himself. They allowed him to be so fast he reached the limits of the human eye, just like Rinloran when thetterunched a surprise attack at full speed.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, the Dark Destruction Dragon he''d been expecting didn''te out yet in that precise instant.

    There had been a clear change of rhythm in Chris'' skill invocation.

    ¡°Immortal Golden Strands!¡±

    Exmations rose from the stands, because countless golden lines had appeared on Chris'' right arm, like countless golden strands tightly bundling her arm inside.

    ¡°She relied on this secret skill so that her arm could bear the impact of the sudden change in rhythm when casting her skill!¡± Nn understood in that instant why Chris'' arm hadn''t imploded after forcibly reining in the flow of arcane particles even amidst such a terrifying undtion of arcane energy.

    ¡°Holy Dragon''s Will¡ªSiphon Barrier!¡± He realized at the same time it was already impossible to dodge Chris'' Dark Destruction Dragon. With a swift chant, arcane particles the color of yellow earth poured out of him.

 Chapter 202: Godly Endurance

    <h4>Chapter 202: Godly Endurance</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the sky above the arena, the air fluttered like a rag.

    A light-yellow egg-shaped curtain of light appeared out of nowhere. It fell down, covering the arena.

    At the same time, a ck-colored draconic aura leaped out of Chris'' arm and took the shape of a ck dragon. Everyone in the stands could feel the oppressive pressureing from it.

    The ck me dragon released a fearsome draconic aura, instantly swallowing Chris'' tiny figure.

    On the other side, Nn''s figure was already covered in the earthen-yellow light of arcane particles. He looked like a patchy man of light.

    Two genuine taboo auras, strong enough to annihte small-scale cities or fortresses, shed together inside a limited space. Many bolts of lightning appeared in the air, yet they didn''t zip and zap like lightning bolts either.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The egg-shaped curtain of light released a strange domain power. The Dark Destruction Dragon had clearly locked onto Nn''s position already, but, when it came within ten meters of Nn, its attention was suddenly attracted by the curtain. Terrifying ck waves instantly rose from the ground, battering the curtain''s ceiling.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under the fierce pain from an invisible shock st, many people in the stands groaned in spite of themselves.

    ¡°What a frightening power. So this is Nn''s strength.¡±

    His hand on his chest, Ayrin looked at the Dark Destruction Dragon and the egg-shaped curtain of light as both of them started to disintegrate in the sky. He shouted, ¡°Teacher Carter, I remember both you and teacher Liszt saying that arcane particles can only pour out from specific energy channels. Your vital organs will suffer heavy damage if you squeeze the particles out from every part of the body instead. So how did Nn instantly squeeze out so many arcane particles all at once from all over his body?¡±

    ¡°It''s because Nn possesses a body befitting one from a yellow dragon bloodline. It''s about three times stronger than normal,¡± Carter exined in quick words, his face solemn. ¡°Only someone like him can endure this kind of output. But even so, it''s still fraught with extreme danger.¡±

    ¡°They really shed head to head with taboo-level skills... Who out of Chris or Nn came out ahead?¡±

    The mes and shock waves quickly scattered from the stands. Everyone strove to open their eyes wide, trying to see the situation in the field.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Even this kind of domain power can''t contend with Dark Destruction Dragon?! He was even heavily wounded on top of that?¡±

    Gasps rose from the stands the instant everyone clearly saw the scene in the field.

    Nn was less than five meters away from Chris.

    Six to seven wounds were visible on him, like shes from sharp des cutting deep to the bones, but scorched ck instead. No blood oozed from them.

    ¡°Even if you used ''Immortal Golden Strands'' to forcibly tighten your arm, it still suffered heavy damage!¡±

    No outside sound filtered through Nn''s ears at this instant. Only this single thought filled his mind.

    ¡°Bone-Crushing Dragon Hammer!¡±

    With a stern chant, the light of arcane particles once again blossomed from him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge invisible hammer seemed to pound the space all around Chris.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    All the other parts of Chris body could endure this sort of pressure, except for her arm already dripping with blood and covered in countless tiny cracks. In the blink of an eye, the force broke all the bones in her arm!

    ¡°Nn''s counterattack broke all the bones in her arm!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    When almost everyone in the stands shivered at the spectacle, an almost frenzied light shed through Chris'' eyes. Even her pupils erged ever so slightly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nn''s feet trampled fiercely on the ground while he elerated, trampling it so hard countless web-shaped cracks appeared under his feet. Yet, he was suddenly filled with the sensation of imminent, lethal danger.

    He suddenly saw that Chris''s entire face had turned a strange purple, while all the surrounding air gushed toward her mouth and her nose as though she was trying to suck in all the air in front of her.

    In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte and the others were the first ones to realize what was going on. They shouted in unison, ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    ¡°Burden Overload added to Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    This thought shed through the minds of a few people.

    With an explosive boom, Chris erupted with frightening speed. She''d already entirely lost the use of her right arm, but there wasn''t any shred of pain to be seen on her face as shended a ruthless punch on Nn.

    Nn had been elerating, but despite the seemingly unstoppable force of his advance, the blow stopped him dead in his tracks and forced him back a step.

    The stuffy pain gave Nn the urge to puke. His entire body trembled from the blow. All the power filling him seemed suddenly suppressed by this punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Without the slightest pause, an explosive sound came from Chris'' left feet, while her right knee had already struck Nn''s belly.

    ¡°She can keep this kind of mobility and perfectly handle the recoil even when her right arm is broken? Keep striking without the slightest pause?¡±

    For many young men and women in the stands who were likewise dubbed as geniuses, this scene was even more shocking than seeing Chrisunch a formidable arcane skill.

    With a stuffy groan, Nn lifted his fists. Even in such an unfavorable situation, he still wanted to rely on his formidable physique and strike back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But Chris'' left fist had found him again already.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ...

    Everyone saw the spectacle of a Chrisnding relentless blows on Nn, while Nn constantly fell back, struggling to steady his posture out of ingrained reflex, but unable toe up with any sort of counterattack.

    Every time Nn tried to catch his breath andunch an arcane skill, Chris interrupted him with an explosive blow. He could faintly feel the bones on the front of his body starting to crack under Chris'' heavy strikes. However, there was still an energy inside him, a vigor that made him stand upright and refuse to yield.

    He refused to believe Chris could maintain her Burden Overload for much longer.

    Fifteen minutes had already gone by from the start of Chris'' fight against Sarina up to now.

    In Team Holy Dawn, Moss suddenly shouted just then, ¡°Stingham, what are you doing?¡±

    Previously looking as though he was praying, Stingham was now standing behind Carter and looking like he was about to do something shifty.

    ¡°I hate him!¡±

    Stingham shouted when he heard Moss, ¡°Just look at Nn. Even if he can persevere and beat Chris, there''s no way I''d look like a savior even if I went on stage. Must be messing with me on purpose, am I right?!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Moss had the urge to choke Stingham just then.

    ¡°Stingham, the more people are injured in this match, the more important you will be for the next match,¡± Carter told Stingham just then, his voice quiet. ¡°No matter what team we face next time, I promise I''ll make you fight second. It''ll be for the best if you can dispose of all the opponents when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Stingham looked at Carter, a little dubious.

    ¡°I swear in the name of Holy Dawn,¡± Carter said.

    ¡°That''s more like it. I was going to kick you into the field just now,¡± Stingham said, his sullenness instantly swept away.

    ¡°I just knew he was up to no good.¡± Stingham made Moss thoroughly speechless.

    ¡°Moss.¡± Carter suddenly called his name just then.

    ¡°Teacher Carter?¡±

    He turned to look at Carter. He saw Carter looking back at him, his face grave, his voice solemn when he told him, ¡°Moss, I know your mother came to the tournament. I promise you, you''ll definitely make everyone sit up and take notice in the next match. You''re definitely going to make your mother proud.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter...¡± Moss'' eyes became wet for some reason. A strange feeling rose in his chest.

    ¡°What Teacher Carter means is... We''ll definitely win and advance to thest eight?¡±

    ...

    Anyone could see at this time that both Chris and Nn were nearing their limits.

    As long as Chris stopped her barrage of attacks, as long as Nn could riposte, then Chris would probably lose.

    But everyone saw the girl with only one good arm rain blows upon blows on Nn like a volcanic eruption, looking as though she would never ever stop.

    Everyone had thought that the longer the fight dragged on, the worse things would be for Chris. But now, as time went by second after second, minute after minute, the spectators in the stands were slowlying to realize that time wasn''t a barrier for her. She looked as if she could continue her offensive as long as she needed to.

    ¡°She can actually endure for so long... How on earth is she doing that...¡±

    Already forced back to the edge of the field, Nn could feel himself at his limits.

    He could taste blood on his tongue, feel the reek of blood in his throat. His mind was still sober, but his body was already losing strength. His legs were even starting to give way.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He roared fiercely just then. He wanted to use thest of his strength for a final counter.

    But Chris'' iparably cool eyes shone bright in the same instant. Her left fist once again smashed his chest with astounding strength.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The entire arena seemed toe to a still with this muffled sound.

    The next instant, Nn''s tall stature flew back in the air, then fell down to the field.

    ¡°Huff...¡±

    Chris stopped. She braced her left hand on her knee. Almost everyone could hear the exhaustion in her heavy panting.

    Sweat oozed out of her skin, instantly soaking her clothes.

    ¡°Did we win?¡±

    Even Ayrin was a little incredulous.

    Team Silver Trout was such a powerful team... Did they really lose just like that?

    Did Chris directly defeat powerful foes like Sarina and Nn all by herself?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next second, cheers and shouts flooded the whole arena.

    ¡°How can someone have this sort of endurance? She''s truly... an amazing girl.¡±

    Words like these reverberated nonstop in the minds of many many people.

 Chapter 203: Secret Deal

    <h4>Chapter 203: Secret Deal</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Five-three, Holy Dawn Academy wins against Silver Trout Academy!¡±

    They clearly saw what had happened, but in the stands, the students from Holy Dawn and from the other Academies in St. Lauren were all filled with a sense of incredulity.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°We''re finally in thest eight!¡±

    It took more than a dozen seconds for the stands to finally erupt.

    ¡°This guy, he really did it.¡±

    In the stands, looking at the jubnt Team Holy Dawn, Ivan felt a lump in his throat.

    ¡°Charlotte, don''t you forget about that thing now,¡± Wilde suddenly told Charlotte.

    ¡°What thing?¡± Charlotte looked at him, a little baffled. She saw Wilde and the others winking and such, and suddenly understood what these guys were talking about.

    ¡°You guys!¡± Her face flushed red.

    ...

    Rinsyi left the arena without uttering a single word.

    His face wasn''t that different from usual, but those familiar with him on Team Golden Stag could feel a dangerous auraing from him. Hill liked to taunt him usually, but even he didn''t dare say anything.

    ¡°Rinsyi, may we ask your opinion about Team Silver Trout''s defeat to Team Holy Dawn?¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, are you feeling any pressure from Holy Dawn''s performance today, especially from Chris and Rinloran?¡±

    Some reporters crowded their way as soon as they exited the arena, all of them talking at once.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    Rinsyi''s mood became extremely foul after hearing the words Holy Dawn Holy Dawn repeated nonstop. He rudely shoved away two men standing in his way and directly left.

    ¡°Is theck ofment a tacit agreement?¡±

    However, the reporters gathered there still didn''t want to drop the matter. They pursued him and asked, ¡°Are you feeling hugely pressured by Holy Dawn Academy, is that why you''re in such a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you saying!¡±

    Rinsyi''s face suddenly twisted.

    Before those beside him could even see him move, he''d already grabbed the throat of the reporter with the sharpest and loudest questions, lifting him up.

    ¡°Huff... Huff...¡±

    The reporter couldn''t breathe at all. His face turned purple. Terror shed through his eyes.

    At the edge of his vision, Rinsyi spotted the figure of a patrolling arcane master hurling himself his way, but he still didn''t let go of the reporter. His said, his voice chilling to the bone, ¡°We''re being pressured by a team with a broken arm? You must be really eager to taste what death feels like, or else you wouldn''t have the balls to talk to me like this.¡±

    Rinsyi coldly threw away the man when the patroller was less than twenty meters away, before leaving without looking back even once.

    ¡°This guy, just now he looked like he was really going to kill someone.¡±

    The reporters behind him were all drenched in cold sweat. They couldn''t find the courage to follow him anymore.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I''m fighting second next time! Team Golden Stag? With my wise handsome godly self going on stage, what''s a mere Team Golden Stag?¡± An especially arrogant voice came from behind them just then. Rinsyi and the other members of Team Golden Stag stopped in their tracks and looked back.

    ¡°It''s that guy again?¡±

    This time, even Hill and the others felt in a foul mood.

    They saw the reporters from Breith Magazine surround a Stingham who''d just exited the arena, firing question after question at him. None of the other members of Team Holy Dawn were even there.

    ¡°They changed the schedule of the tournament, so now there''s a lot less time between each match. With Chris and Rinloran heavily wounded, they shouldn''t be able to recover in time for the next round. Are you guys really confident you can beat your next opponent, even if it happens to be Team Golden Stag?¡±

    ¡°Haha, we''re going to meet Team Golden Stag for sure in the next round, because my prayers are very effective. I''m going to pray again before the quarterfinals'' draw, so we''re a hundred percent fighting Team Golden Stag next.¡± Stinghamughed like a madman, his hands on his hips. ¡°What does it matter if Chris and Rinloran are wounded or not? With a genius like me on the scene, are they even needed? In the next match, countless girls are definitely going to go wild and scream my name.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going fighting second?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I think the first one to fight will probably be that Moss guy. He''s only good for taking a beating, so my genius self is going to steal the show for the whole match next time.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Is this guy really a moron?¡± Hearing Stingham''s madughter, even the flirty ¡°ck Widow Huntress¡± Megan couldn''t help but say, a little speechless, ¡°The fighting order is something top secret, something you definitely can''t leak before the match begins. Does he think that we''re going to believe him just because he says it? He''s even talking about his amazing prayers, that he can meet whatever team he wants to meet. Why did he evene to fight in the tournament then, just directly pray for some divine inheritance items to fall from the sky instead.¡±

    ¡°This guy''s just a fly. You need to p them dead to have your quiet again,¡± the cold-faced Hill said, his face also dark.

    ...

    ¡°Where did that Stingham guy run off to?¡±

    Inside the arena, still immersed in the happiness of their victory, Ayrin and the others suddenly noticed Stingham''s disappearance.

    ¡°What''s Team Silver Trout doing? Are they unwilling to admit their defeat, so they''reing here to have a brawl?¡±

    Just then, Ayrin and the others suddenly noticed Nn and the othersing their way.

    But what they hadn''t expected was, after Team Silver Trout came in front of them, Nn said a single word: ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Ayrin and the others felt a little puzzled.

    ¡°At the beginning, when you guys were ranked as a weeds-level team, we really looked down on you, and we even made disobliging remarks about you. Now facts proved us wrong, so we came here to apologize.¡± Nn looked at the confused group from Holy Dawn and slowly said, ¡°You guys are indeed very strong. I hope that you guys can achieve even better results in the uing rounds.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ayrin stared at Nn, his eyes wide. ¡°You aren''t putting up a front now are you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn was suddenly a little speechless. ¡°Of course I''m serious.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you''re a good guy,¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted, a little surprised. A smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Then let all of us be friends, how about it?¡±

    ¡°You were ready to fight just a second ago... Never seen such a fast turnabout, what the hell is your brain made of!¡± Moss and the others almost fainted.

    ¡°What a disaster...¡± In the stands, Southern Monsoon''s captain Ferdinand looked a little lost.

    ¡°What disaster?¡± The teammates beside him nced his way, a little baffled.

    ¡°Chris was actually so strong. I''m not worthy of her,¡± the crestfallen Ferdinand said.

    ¡°You weren''t worthy of her to begin with. You just have to try even harder now!¡± His teammates made encouraging gestures at him.

    ¡°That''s right!¡± Ferdinand tightened his red headscarf with Chris'' Fan Club written on it, then firmly clenched his fist. ¡°I have to try even harder!¡±

    ...

    In the stands, Liszt looked at the jubnt Team Holy Dawn, a faint smile on his lips.

    All of a sudden, he felt a cold and ominous aura creep his way like an invisible tentacle.

    But the sinister aura slowly receded again immediately after, as if it was merely pointing him in a certain direction.

    He frowned imperceptibly, but his appearance looked still aszy as ever.

    ¡°Songat, look after Ayrin for me, I have some business I need to take care of first,¡± he told Songat while standing up from his seat.

    This sentence sounded very ordinary, but Songat''s eyes shed as if he heard something of significance from his words. His face became exceptionally grave, the total opposite of the usual I-don''t-care-about-anything look he usually wore.

    ¡°Ok.¡± He gave a very straightforward nod.

    Liszt stood up but didn''t leave the arena. He merely reached a shadowy area under the stands.

    He looked at the stone wall inside the shadows. He knew that behind this wall was the ¡°God of Death¡± countless teams from the Office of Special Affairs were looking for, but had failed to find so far.

    ¡°You actually managed to sneak your way here... You leaked a strand of your aura on purpose so that I could feel it, didn''t you? Why?¡± Liszt said, looking at the wall inside the shadows.

    Lotton said, his voice almost inaudible from behind the wall, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liszt frowned. ¡°What kind of deal?¡±

    ¡°Help me leave Eichemr, and I can help you catch an Evil Dragon disciple alive, one with a pretty high status at that.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liszt nodded, still lookingzy and leisurely even in this situation. He directly said, ¡°Help me catch the disciple you''re talking about, and I''ll help you leave the city.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Wait for me tomorrow on the fifth avenue. But before that, don''t tell anyone, or else I can''t guarantee this deal will sessfully go through.¡± Lotton didn''t show any hesitation either behind the wall. The weak sound of his voice became even fainter, as though he was already leaving.

    ¡°Are you worried about traitors who''ll prevent you from catching that guy?¡± Liszt smiled, then suddenly faced the wall and added, ¡°I heard that the Evil Dragon bishops have a special way of controlling all the Evil Dragon disciples who have been bestowed with genuine Evil Dragon particles. They can control the disciples'' life and death with a simple arcane skill as long as they''re within range. But I also heard that the essence of the Sacred Moonspring can erase this sort of control.¡±

    But he no longer heard Lotton''s voice anymore. Who knew whether thetter heard Liszt''s words.

    ¡°Liszt, is something the matter?¡±

    Two patrollers appeared not far away beside him.

    ¡°Nothing, maybe I was mistaken,¡± Liszt said with a shrug and azy smile.

 Chapter 204 Ferguilloâ€™s Secret Training

    <h4>Chapter 204 Ferguillo''s Secret Training</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ferguillo stood in a very dark training gym. A dozen war golemsy around him, their broken springs and gears scattered all over the ground.

    He panted hard, his arms twitching a little. He''d clearly gone beyond the limits of his stamina. Like slithering earthworms, sweat glided down his somewhat wan skin.

    Without a sound, a strange man came out from the shadows. His hair was disheveled, and he wore a white wooden mask over his face. He observed Ferguillo for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know why I made you fight clockwork golems nonstop for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Because these clockwork golems merely emte arcane skills. What looks like the power of arcane skills is merely the release of the leftover arcane energy from the magic crystals inside. So I can''t use my Mind Reading on them,¡± Ferguillo said.

    ¡°And so?¡± the strange masked man asked.

    ¡°So?¡± Ferguillo blinked, a little confused by what the strange masked man meant.

    The strange masked man didn''t say anything. He merely watched him in silence.

    ¡°What you mean is... I shouldn''t always rely on Mind Reading?¡± Ferguillo said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°I heard that Chris already defeated you back in St. Lauren,¡± the strange masked man said, his voice calm and indifferent. ¡°In fact, you don''t even need someone like her who trained her physical movements to the level of instinctual reaction. Your Mind Reading would be mostly useless even against an opponent with merely a fast skillunching speed. It will only waste your mental strength and arcane particles instead. Also, your so-called Mind Reading is merely the gift of your bloodline. It''s merely an outstanding perception when you focus your spirit in your left eye.¡±

    ¡°I still don''t understand what you mean,¡± Ferguillo said after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°You still don''t understand?¡± The strange masked man looked at him. ¡°The strongest bloodline talent in House Baratheon is the Storm Eye. In fact, the lens of their eye is simply made of dragon crystal. That''s why, for centuries, for millennia, they did everything possible to bring out the power of their bloodline, did everything possible to bring out the power of the Storm Eye. You don''t have the Storm Eye, but your strongest bloodline talents are the Undying Body and the exceptional spiritual sensitivity of your left eye. What you need to do is of course to bring out the power of these two gifts as much as possible.

    ¡°But who would have thought that the only use you made of the exceptional sensitivity of your left eye was to learn Mind Reading," the strange masked man added after a pause, together with a coldughter. ¡°What a total waste! With your present level, a genuine powerful master only needs to create a feint with muscle control and by manipting the flowing of arcane particles to fool your judgment. Haven''t you realized it yet? Just like how a clockwork golem''s movementse from the motions of its springs and gears, the shes and rhythms of the nerves is the fundamental basis for every movement of a living body. With such an outstanding sensitivity like yours, it''s not impossible for you to perceive the shes of the nerves as long as you focus your training in that direction. If you could do that, would you still need to try to determine your opponent''s next action? There are so many offensive mental skills on Doraster, don''t tell me there aren''t any that can directly block themands sent by the nerves?¡±

    ¡°Petrifying Eye!¡± Ferguillo breathed out two words as though he couldn''t stop himself.

    ¡°Death''s Sacrifice together with Petrifying Eye should be the strongest taboobination for someone with a bloodline variant like yours,¡± the strange masked man said. ¡°If you think that what I just said makes sense, then stop wasting so much time and effort on Mind Reading and those other useless skills.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for your guidance, senior.¡± Ferguillo took a deep breath, his face quickly calming down. ¡°That said, who on earth are you... Why did you specifically direct my training in the infirmary?¡±

    ¡°You''re not House Baratheon''s only enemy. Neither are you the only one expelled from the n simply because the n deemed your bloodline variation impure,¡± the strange masked man said.

    ¡°So, you too are also...¡± Ferguillo froze.

    ¡°My bloodline variant is merely different from yours,¡± the strange masked man said. He didn''t sound all that impressed with Ferguillo''s understanding.

    ¡°In your current physical state, you could have left this ce five days ago already. That''s why I already told Songat that you can leave the infirmary any time you choose, starting from now.¡±

    This arcane master who''d already trained Ferguillo for five days turned around and left the training hall, but he suddenly halted his steps when he reached the doorway. He said, ¡°I forgot to tell you something. In the match this morning, Golden Stag Academy already defeated Hawkmoon Academy and made it to thest eight. Rinsyi even decided to be the first one to fight. He dispatched the first three fighters from Hawkmoon all by himself, and forced the fourth one to use more than half his arcane particles. Then he just forfeited without a single scratch on him.¡±

    Ferguillo didn''t seem surprised in the least. He merely asked, ¡°What about the match yesterday between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy then?¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy won.¡± Ferguillo would hear about the course of that match in great detail as soon as he left the infirmary anyway, so this strange man with the white wooden mask didn''t want to waste too many words. He simply told him the result. But after striding a couple steps away, he actually added, ¡°That Chris is very powerful, and she''ll be even more powerful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Chris?¡±

    Thinking he would hear Ayrin''s name instead, Ferguillo froze again.

    When the strange masked man totally vanished from the doorway, Ferguillo said to himself, ¡°You guys really did it, you made it to thest eight...¡± His voice was cid, but a certain light that couldn''t be seen usually shone in his eyes.

    ...

    On the roof of the hotel where Charlotte and Ivan and the others lived, as the sun set in the west, Charlotte looked at Ayrin beside her, then looked at the copy of Breith Magazine in her hand, and couldn''t help but say, ¡°Are you really letting Stingham fight in second position next time? That guy''s a real idiot though, he actually told that to the reporters from Breith Magazine.¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t matter anyway. The louder this guy talks about it, the less people will believe him,¡± Ayrin said with a chuckle.

    A golden halo surrounded Charlotte under the setting sunlight. As she looked into Ayrin''s curved, smiling eyes, she said in a sudden fit of courage, ¡°Ayrin,e closer. Also, close your eyes.¡±

    Ayrin immediately understood what Charlotte meant. His eyes went wide. ¡°Charlotte, are you going to kiss me?¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡±

    Charlotte became a little angry and embarrassed all of a sudden after hearing Ayrin''s blunt and totally unromantic reply. She''d even finally managed to summon her courage too! ¡°Do you want to or not!¡±

    ¡°I think it''s best not to,¡± Ayrin said, scratching his head, his cheeks a little red.

    ¡°What?!¡± Charlotte suddenly shouted in disbelief. ¡°Did you hook up with some nurse back in the infirmary? Even saying you don''t want me to...¡±

    ¡°It''s not that,¡± Ayrin hurried to say, looking even more embarrassed. ¡°It''s because Teacher Liszt is worried something might happen to me, so Teacher Songat has been protecting me from the shadows for these past few days. I''m afraid he''ll see us. Plus, it''s a really bad time right now...¡±

    Charlotte finally noticed Ayrin looking somewhere behind herself.

    ¡°Could it be Wilde and the others?! Didn''t they say they weren''t going toe and spy on us!¡±

    Charlotte instantly turned around, a little mad, but she froze the moment she recognized that person''s face. Then she flushed bright red. ¡°Fe... Ferguillo?¡±

    ¡°Wilde and the others told me Ayrin was upstairs... Did I barge in at a bad time?¡± Ferguillo said, a little awkward.

    ¡°Haha!¡± From somewhere not far away downstairs, they heard Wilde and the othersughing out loudly as if they pulled off some evil trick.

    ¡°That bunch of rascals, I''m going to kill them!¡±

    Charlotte ground her teeth in anger, stamped her feet, cast her eyes down, then left downstairs.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head and let out a couple silly chuckles, then patted Ferguillo''s shoulder, looking very happy. ¡°You finally came out of the infirmary?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you''re really amazing... It''s much harder to steal a maiden''s heart than to get into thest eight in the nationals.¡± A small smile floated on Ferguillo''s lips.

    ¡°How are you doing with your wounds? Are you fully recovered?¡± Ayrin asked, sounding excited. ¡°I still want to fight against you... I''d definitely improve that way.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, for someone from House Baratheon, the interest of the nes before than anything else. That''s why, for people like Rinsyi, even other young men and women who are certainly going to be pirs of the kingdom in the future are enemies for them. That''s why he wasn''t only speaking empty words. On the tournament field, he''ll definitely kill you if he gets the opportunity,¡± Ferguillo said without answering Ayrin''s question.

    ¡°Then I won''t show any mercy either,¡± Ayrin said without even thinking about it.

    ¡°He decided to fight in first position today against Hawkmoon Academy... He won''t admit it out loud, but he''s already feeling pressured by you guys. That''s why he didn''t want to expose the other main members'' actual strength or their secret skills. In fact, his real level is even stronger than what he revealed today. That said, with his character, he''ll lose hisposure as soon as he feels he can''t win,¡± Ferguillo quietly said, his tone dead serious. ¡°With his true strength this year, he basically won''t lose as long as he doesn''t run into Morgan, so you guys will probably end up running into him... So, starting from tomorrow, you and I are going to fight against each other.¡±

 Chapter 205: Letâ€™s Be Friends

    <h4>Chapter 205: Let''s Be Friends</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Eichemr sparkled with bright light even after nightfall.

    In the Office of Special Affairs'' first interrogation bureau, a dwarf only half as tall as a normal adult was fastened on a bed, seven dark-green metallic threads piercing were the seven arcane gates were located inside him.

    Only, this bed was entirely cast from metal. It was impossible to liefortably on it.

    The dwarf''s eyes were open, but his gaze seemed to drift vacant like those of a sleepwalker. Five arcane masters were gathered around him.

    Liszt, Donna, Songat, the arcane master wearing a white wooden mask, as well as a woman clothed in a white robe, both her hair and her eyes white as snow.

    These five were arcane masters standing at the very top of the kingdom.

    And not far away from the interrogation bureau, inside a ck building shaped like a lighthouse, three aged arcane masters were anxiously waiting for the results of the interrogation.

    These three old arcane masters were judges from the Office, men with the authority to decide the most secret and most important operations inside the kingdom.

    ¡°What''s your name? What do you usually do in Eichemr?¡± Songat asked the dwarf on the iron bed, his voice peaceful.

    ¡°I''m called Pyro, manager of Charles'' Underground Wine Cer,¡± the dwarf said in a monotonous voice.

    ¡°What''s your rtion with Diaz?¡± Songat asked.

    ¡°I am his most loyal and devoted servant,¡± the dwarf said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Songat looked at the white-eyed and white-robed woman. He nodded, his face cold and grave, entirely at odds with the expression he usually wore.

    The white-robed woman nodded back.

    She stretched out her hands. When the brilliance of arcane particles started shining, countless tiny white strands of light flowed out of her ten fingers and stabbed into the dwarf''s eyes.

    The dwarf''s eyes suddenly became a mottled sea of light. Countless stars shone inside them in gorgeous colors like a cluster of countless miniature tableaux.

    The white-robed woman suddenly seemed under a great strain.

    Countless mottled starry lights appeared in her eyes at the same time. Her hands kept moving, never stopping for a second, guiding these tiny white threads of light as they sought the things she and Liszt and the others were looking for.

    The strands of light suddenly turned transparent in her hands after a few seconds. Like the me of a candle, a bright light erupted from the dwarf''s eyes.

    Shining pictures started forming above the dwarf.

    ¡°Is that the Evil Dragon disciples'' main camp? The Valley of Fallen Shadows!¡±

    Liszt and Donna and the others suddenly beamed in delight.

    In one of the pictures, they saw a huge mountain valley pervaded by a chaotic and twisted atmosphere. A purple aura of death oozed from the depths of the valley.

    But the very next second, Liszt and Donna and the others suddenly froze.

    ¡°Evil Dragon disciples have actually developed to this degree?!¡±

    From several other pictures, they saw thousands upon thousands of tents made from beast skins and bones erected in the depths of the shadowy mountain valley.

    Alleys snaked between the innumerable tents, leading to many caves. Inside these caves sat purple altars of death.

    Countless mind-warped berserkers holding giant axes patrolled the vast mountain forests surrounding the valley, together with Dragon Disciple crossbowmen. From many other pictures, they could see Dragon Disciple arcane teams clothed in deep purple with golden border stripes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The white-robed woman cried out softly all of a sudden. All the white strands of light instantly crumbled in her hands, together with the sound of shattering metal.

    The veins on her forehead bulged visibly. Shock and pain were written on her peculiar features.

    The pictures floating above the dwarf scattered in fragments of light before quickly fading away.

    Liszt narrowed his eyes and quietly asked, ¡°Sullie, what did you see?¡±

    ¡°Blood Gate Altar... In the deepest reaches of the valley... It seems they think they can resurrect the Evil Dragon Ned, or maybe recreate his bloodline,¡± this white-eyed woman said, her quick words almost delirious. ¡°The Valley of Fallen Shadows is inside the Southam Demon Forest, at the tip of the Cherry River!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The Valley of Fallen Shadows is in the Southam Demon Forest, at the tip of the Cherry River! This is consistent with all the clues we found so far!¡±

    Inside the lighthouse-like building in the Office of Special Affairs, the three aged arcane masters'' hands shook in spite of themselves when they received the results from Liszt''s interrogation. ¡°After so many years... We finally found them!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Who could have imagined that Three-Headed Dragon Academy would lose to Seagale Academy?¡±

    ¡°What''s so incredible about that? One finished seventhst year, the other finished ninth, there''s nothing surprising about either winning or losing. If you want to talk about something hard to imagine, then it has to be Holy Dawn Academy making it to thest eight. Also, it''s hard to imagine Golden Stag Academy being so strong this year. Everyone thought Hawkmoon Academy was roughly on the same level, but they ended up being defeated so easily.¡±

    ¡°It looks like the title this year belongs to either Dragon Breath Academy or Golden Stag Academy.¡±

    ¡°It''s too early to tell, we haven''t seen the best from Abel Academy and River Bend Academy yet. And who knows, maybe Holy Dawn Academy will surprise us with another miracle.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn is really the weirdest team. Every one of them is super strange. Plus, all the other teams want to avoid Golden Stag, but instead of that, Holy Dawn seems really eager to run into them.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the tournaments, the teams from the upper groups will fight against the teams from the lower groups and vice versa, so there''s one chance in four they''ll be matched against Golden Stag.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what''s going to happen if those two teams run into each other.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Early in the morning, people chatted among themselves in groups of twos and threes while making their way to the Arena of Fire and Blood.

    All the top eight teams of the national tournament had now been decided after the two matches the previous day.

    On the upper side, Dragon Breath Academy from group one, Abel Academy from group two, Holy Dawn Academy from group three, and River Bend Academy from group four.

    On the lower side, Golden Stag Academy from group one, Winterfell Academy from group two, Seagale Academy from group three, and Deepwood Motte Academy from group four.

    ording to the schedule, the ties for thest eight would be decided today in a public draw.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Chris!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    The stands suddenly erupted in warm shouts and cheers when Team Holy Dawn appeared in the area reserved for the participant teams.

    ¡°We''re actually the second team here, looks like we came early.¡±

    Ayrin and the others noticed there was only a single team who''d arrived before them. None of the others were anywhere in sight.

    ¡°Is that Winterfell Academy?¡±

    ¡°It''s not that cold, so why are they dressed like that?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that guy looks about the same age as Moss, but he has a full beard, it''s really funny.¡±

    Ayrin and the others couldn''t stop themselves from secretlyughing when they saw the other team.

    Known as the strongest academy in the north of the kingdom, Team Winterfell''s members were all dressed in thick leather parkas with a big cor made from fox fur. There were even tassels on the parka''s cuffs and borders, making them seem scruffy and bloated.

    All the members of that team looked wild and rough. Some had scraggy and uneven hair that seemed to have been casually trimmed with a knife, while some had hair casually tied with a grass rope. And what Ayrin found the funniest was, one of them had a very young and immature face, yet had a huge full beard eating his face.

    ¡°Ah? They''re headed our way...¡±

    That Winterfell student with the young and bearded face reached them with several others in tow just when Ayrin was secretlyughing.

    ¡°Hello. I''m Rekai, the captain of Team Winterfell. The teams from St. Lauren both did great. You''re real warriors, all of us admire you guys very much.¡± The Winterfell captain with his immature face and full beard was very straightforward as he took the initiative to talk to Chris and Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°So you''re Rekai, the one they call the Wild King of the North?¡± Ayrin stared at him.

    Stingham looked at Ayrin and quietly mumbled to himself with a snicker, ¡°You folks are really good guys. How about we be friends?¡±

    ¡°Rekai, you folks are really good guys. How about we be friends?¡± What made Stingham roll his eyes was, the excited Ayrin really said the same thing.

    Rekai and the others hadn''t expected Ayrin to be so straightforward. They suddenly blinked.

    Ayrin couldn''t help himself and startedughing out loud while looking at Rekai. ¡°Haha, it''s really funny. Just now we thought your school uniform looked a littleical, like you guys were afraid of the cold. Also, I couldn''t stop myself from secretlyughing when I saw your beard. I can''t help it, I can''t stopughing every time I see your young-looking face with such a big beard.¡±

    ¡°This guy, how can he talk like that? Is he itching for a fight, so he''s provoking them on purpose?¡± Stingham was suddenly a little speechless.

    ¡°How candid!¡± What no one expected was, Rekai andpany didn''t seem angry at all. Their eyes shone instead. ¡°Alright! We''re friends now! I most like frank and outspoken friends. Before, we thought that people from the south were mostly petty-minded like little girls, but you''re even more candid than many of us in the north.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Breath arrived too.¡±

    Cheers came again from the stands just when Stingham was feeling speechless. Team Dragon Breath had already made their way inside the rest area.

    ¡°Ayrin,¡± Audrey called from far away. She came their way together with Morgan and the others.

    ¡°Morgan, if we run into you guys this time, I''m really keen to have a fair duel with you one versus one!¡± Rekai immediately shouted, his eagerness to fight written all over his face when he turned around.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The tall Morgan scratched his head, a little embarrassed, and offered a friendly smile. ¡°If we really run into each other, then how about both of us fight in first position so we can have a fair duel?¡±

    Rekai hammered his chest. ¡°I swear upon my honor as a man!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Morgan, you''re a good guy. Let''s be friends!¡± What made Stingham almost fall to the ground was, Ayrin immediately repeated the same thing.

 Chapter 206 Apple Prayer

    <h4>Chapter 206 Apple Prayer</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Herees Seagate Academy.¡±

    ¡°Herees Abel Academy.¡±

    ¡°Is that River Bend Academy?¡±

    Teams appeared one after another inside the rest area as the draw drew near.

    ¡°Ayrin, you guys did really great so far, keep up the good work.¡±

    The group from River Bend greeted Ayrin and the others aftering their way.

    When Audrey saw the group from River Bend looking very friendly with Holy Dawn, she couldn''t help turning to a girl in the group with short hair and clothes looking like those Donna wore: ¡°Eurena, why are you guys so familiar with them?¡±

    ¡°That''s a secret for now. You''ll find out if we fight them in the grand finals,¡± the very tomboy-looking Eurena said with a grin.

    ¡°Heree Rinsyi and co,¡± Morgan quietly said just then.

    They watched the group from Golden Stag came inside the rest area and sit somewhere all by themselves.

    Meanwhile, Dragon Breath, Winterfell, and River Bend were gathered around Holy Dawn Academy, looking very lively.

    ¡°What''s Stingham doing now?¡±

    Moss and the others saw Stingham constantly mumbling to himself, his hands joined together.

    After a while, Stingham took out something from his clothes and put it in front of him, then went back to mumbling to himself.

    ¡°...¡±

    Even Ayrin was baffled now, because what Stingham had taken out was an apple, one half of it rotten.

    ¡°Stingham, what you doing?¡± Ayrin couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°Don''t bother me,¡± Stingham snapped. ¡°I''m praying, what else would I be doing?¡±

    ¡°Praying?¡±

    Ayrin and Moss and the others looked at each other. ¡°Praying in front of a rotten apple, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you know!¡± Stingham tossed his hair in great contempt, then casually took out ab andbed his hair. ¡°This is an unfathomable prayer ceremony from the Magus Era. If you sincerely pray in front of a rotten apple like this one, then you''ll see your wishe true. We''ll face Golden Stag in the next match for sure. Not only that, if you pray facing the unspoiled side while you set the rotten side facing the opponents, you can even curse them with rotten luck.¡±

    ¡°Can you really use it like that? Might as well give the unspoiled half to Ayrin so he can eat it,¡± Moss mumbled.

    ¡°That''s right, you might as well let me eat it,¡± Ayrin said.

    ¡°Do you really want to eat that?¡± Moss was struck a little speechless.

    ¡°Team captains, pleasee in the field and draw your lot.¡± A tournament staff hade to notify all the teams it was time to draw lots.

    ¡°Get lost! Don''t disturb me!¡± Stingham swore. Then he immediately prayed in front of the rotten apple with even more devotion.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy...¡±

    The atmosphere in the arena turned nervous all of a sudden when the voice rang in the field. There was no sound to be heard apart from the sound of breathing.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy... against Deepwood Motte Academy!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± The stands erupted in shouts when the tie was announced.

    Many people supporting Dragon Breath thought that the draw wasn''t bad, while Deepwood Motte''s supporters sighed inment. It was going to be difficult for them, an uphill battle with the odds stacked against them.

    ¡°Abel Academy against Winterfell Academy!¡±

    ¡°We''re actually going against that bunch!¡± the bearded Rekai suddenly shouted, a little crestfallen.

    It wasn''t that he thought Abel Academy would be a harder challenge than Dragon Breath. He just felt that the group from Abel Academy wasn''t frank and open enough. He wasn''t really fond of their characters.

    ¡°There are only two ties left! It''s a fifty-fifty!¡±

    Everyone in Team Holy Dawn looked at each other.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy...¡±

    The whole arena held its breath.

    ¡°Against Golden Stag Academy!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± The whole arena exploded like a volcano.

    ¡°Is that a joke?¡±

    ¡°Did we really draw... Golden Stag?!¡±

    ¡°We really...¡±

    Ayrin and the others looked at Stingham in disbelief.

    ¡°Mwuhahahaha! Did you see that? That''s the power of my wise handsome invincible self. I told you my prayers were very effective, that we were going to draw Golden Stag for sure in the next match!¡± Stingham stuck his hands on his hips andughed like a madman. ¡°I''m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°They''re really going against Rinsyi!¡±

    In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte nced at Team Golden Stag, all of them dumbstruck.

    ¡°They really ended up being our opponents...¡±

    After a second of astonishment, the flirty Megan toyed with a ruby ring on her finger and exposed her pure-white teeth, shing a smile of amusement.

    ¡°It seems it was preordained.¡± Rinsyi smiled as well, his smile so wide even wrinkles appeared at the corners of his eyes.

    Seeing Stinghamughing like a madman, ¡°Warlock¡± Hill sneered, his moody face looking as it always did like someone had stolen his lunch money. ¡°How arrogant. Why do they look so happy running into us?¡±

    Stingham''s gaze happened to meet his just at this moment.

    ¡°What the hell are you looking at?¡± Hill shouted, a cold glint shing in his eyes.

    Stingham froze. He hadn''t expected Hill to suddenly shout at him.

    ¡°I''m looking at you, so what? What, do you want toe here and lick my feet?¡± Belo suddenly said.

    ¡°...¡±

    Audrey and the others were instantly struck dumb.

    Belo had kept a low-profile so far in the national tournament. Only now did the people around them suddenly notice there was also a ss boy like him in Team Holy Dawn.

    ¡°Wanna die?!¡± Hill''s aura exploded.

    ¡°Don''t tell me you''re thinking of fighting him in a ce like this?¡± Rinsyi said, looking at him with contempt.

    ¡°You''re right, why would I waste my time with a substitute who can''t even make an appearance in the tournament.¡± Hill smiled in derision.

    ¡°Let''s have a bet then.¡± Belo readjusted his sses, and said with an impulsive face, ¡°If we run into each other on the field, then the one who loses has to kneel down and lick the other''s feet. How about it?¡±

    ¡°I''m going to fight in the next match,¡± Belo added, looking at Hill.

    ¡°Alright then. Why would I refuse someone offering to lick my feet?¡± Hill coldly said. ¡°In that case, I''ll leave you with enough energy to kneel down and lick them.¡±

    ¡°Belo, don''t!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly pulled him and shouted, his voice full of anxiety. ¡°This guy''s their vice-captain, he''s very strong. You can''t win if you really happen to fight against him, and then you''ll really have to lick his feet when you lose! It''s one thing to keep telling random people to kneel down and lick your feet, but it''s not a bet you can afford right now!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The Golden Stag guys couldn''t helpughing out loud when they saw Ayrin urgently pulling on Belo.

    They suddenly thought that this Belo guy was a realedian.

    ¡°Don''t worry!¡±

    What made the participant teams around them even more speechless was, Stingham tossed his hair again and said, ¡°With me here, even if he can make it into our lineup, I won''t need him to step into the field. So he won''t have any opportunity to run into that guy. Because I''m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°What''s the rtion with being the most handsome? Is this a beauty contest?¡± Audrey and the others had the urge to spit out blood. They thought, these Holy Dawn guys could throw any ce into chaos wherever they went.

    ¡°Who could have imagined they''d really run into Golden Stag.¡±

    In the stands, Joyce and Team Sea God were also looking at Team Holy Dawn and Team Golden Stag.

    After the life and death battle underground against Shinro and co, Joyce had very naturally be friends until death with Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°These guys, the word afraid really doesn''t exist in their dictionary...¡±

    Looking at Ayrin, Joyce couldn''t help but sigh softly. He was filled with a certain feeling, something between bafflement and admiration, he didn''t know which.

    In all the matches so far, apart from Rinsyi himself who might have been slightly wounded, none of the other main members of their roster had been on stage. Warlock Hill, ck Widow Huntress Megan, Hellball Master Tyrin, gue Disseminator Zouchen; not mentioning being wounded, no one even knew the level they were at this year, or the secrets of their arcane skills.

    Inparison, for Team Holy Dawn, Rinloran and Chris would certainly not recover from their injuries before the start of the next match. At the very least, it was certainly impossible for Chris to use Dark Destruction Dragon for now.

    Joyce could naturally assume that substitutes like Stingham and the others were also very strong.

    But the important thing was, it didn''t matter even if they were just as strong as Chris.

    Every main member on Team Golden Stag was a monster representing the highest level in the national tournament.

    In Joyce''s opinion, even Chris wasn''t certain to win if she went against any of the five main members on Golden Stag.

    As to the substitutes on Holy Dawn, it was simply impossible for them to be on the same level as her.

    In theory, no matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for Holy Dawn to win against Golden Stag.

    ¡°I know that, but... Even so, why do I feel like you might still have a shot? Have I been infected by your blind optimism?¡±

    Looking at Ayrin from afar, Joyce couldn''t help shaking his head and mumble to himself.

    In Team Holy Dawn, Moss suddenly shouted, ¡°Stingham, you''re actually eating this apple?¡± His eyes grew wide.

    He''d almost fainted at Ayrin really wanting to eat this apple, but now he saw Stingham suddenly take this apple and eat it.

    ¡°What do you know,¡± Stingham said with a humph while he ate the apple. ¡°After a sessful prayer, an apple like this is called an Apple of Victory. Those who eat the unspoiled half will be blessed with umon luck. They''ll easily ovee their opponents.¡±

    ¡°Stingham...¡± Ayrin shouted, looking at the apple in Stingham''s hand.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Stingham turned away, totally on his guard. ¡°What are you shouting for? I won''t give it to you, don''t even think about stealing it.¡±

    ¡°Stingham...¡±

    ¡°It''s no use no matter how much you shout. I''m almost done with it anyway, there''s only the rotten half left if you still want it, haha.¡± Stinghamughed out loud after biting a big chunk of the apple. ¡°How sweet, it tastes pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It''s not that.¡± Ayrin shook his head. ¡°I don''t want to eat it, it''s just that I saw three worms...¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Stingham''s eyes grew into round circles. The next second, he shouted, ¡°Why didn''t you say that earlier! Where did you see three of them, I only see one, did they crawl on my hand?!¡±

    ¡°I was going to tell you, but you didn''t let me talk...¡± Ayrin looked at Stingham with innocent eyes. ¡°You already ate the other two.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Stingham''s face was suddenly full of ck lines.

 Chapter 207: Incomprehensible

    <h4>Chapter 207: Iprehensible</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°These guys are indeed a bunch of rascals. Regardless of where they are, they cause disturbances and attract everyone¡¯s full attention.¡±

    Starlight illuminated the athlete vige as Morgan flipped through the newest magazine within Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s rest area. He couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said, ¡°It seems like even we have been forgotten. Everyone is just too busy talking about Ayrin and his group of friends.¡±

    ¡°Hu... hu...¡±

    At this same time within thergest room in Golden Stag Academy¡¯s rest area, Rinsyi was panting heavily. He currently was only wearing some light exercise clothes.

    His purple hair waspletely soaked with a sticky sweat and his face seemed to be abnormally pale. At the same time, however, the yellowish hue within his pupils seemed to have be concentrated to the point of overflowing, causing his eyes to strangely seem as if they were about to melt.

    ¡°Body of Vengeance...¡±

    After panting heavily for a couple minutes, Rinsyi suddenly quietly mumbled several words to himself.

    His forehead, center of his brows, chest, and lower abdomen abruptly shined with a pale white light as one pale white petal of light after another emerged atop his head.

    The pale white light formed an increasingly corporeal image of two terrifyinglyrge hands carrying an enormous scripture above his body. Each hand was several meters in length.

    Boom!

    But right at this moment, the two giant and pale white hands reminiscent of a Death God¡¯s hands abruptly disappeared. The air within the entire room violently trembled.

    Rinsyi¡¯s face, which was normally handsome, suddenly became incredibly twisted as an eye-catching trail of fresh blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. In a deep voice, he roared, ¡°Could it be that in the end, these fellows have indeed caused me to feel some pressure... why can I still not seed!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, Ferguillo, I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Come here Moss, drink another cup!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Drink! Haha, this fruit wine is really good!¡±

    ¡°Come eat another meat skewer.¡±

    ¡°Alright. When we finish eating, let¡¯s go together to the dwarves¡¯ hot springs and take a dip. How about it?¡±

    In a tavern famous for its smoked meats and fruit wine, Moss and a group of muscr boys from Iron Forest Academy were abnormally happy as they hugged each other in a half-drunken stupor.

    ¡°This...¡± Two Breith Trading Company members arrived. From their breathing, they seemed to have just run over after finally locating Moss¡¯s location. However, upon seeing the scene in front of them, befuddled expressions emerged on their faces.

    ¡°Haha! Ronald, Fez, the two of you havee again. Come drink with us!¡± Upon seeing the two Breith Trading Company members walking over, Moss waved at them and then shakily stood up. Heughed loudly as he said, ¡°These days, you guys keeping to interview me. Since everyone is now so familiar with each other, and considering how much we have helped out your Breith Trading Company with all of the information we give you, don¡¯t you think it is about time you guys return the favor and pay for us?¡±

    ......

    At this same moment, Stingham was at a small street cluttered with food stalls not too far away from the tavern Moss was currently at.

    He was currently facing a small stall selling desserts. The stall seemed to be very popr with girls, as there were always at least twenty people lined up in front of it and many girls sitting in chairs in the nearby flowerbed eating desserts while talking.

    Stingham had already been there for quite a while. He was motionless as he focusedly watched a girl with brown hair.

    This brown haired girl seemed to havee from one of the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s northern schools as her uniform seemed to have been made with the leather and fur of giant beasts. The uniform itself looked very rugged, but the girl wearing it seemed very delicate and quiet, as if she was the kind of shy beauty who would blush if she spoke too loudly.

    Stingham felt as if this girl perfectly fit his tastes. He was so charmed that he couldn¡¯t help but gulp from time to time as he watched her.

    ¡°For someone as handsome as me, a tender gaze is the best method for expressing my affection. She will absolutely take the initiative to approach me!¡±

    These words repeatedly ran through Stingham¡¯s mind as he stared at the girl with eyes oozing tenderness and love.

    ¡°She¡¯sing! Haha, I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    His eyes suddenly erged as a pleasant smile of surprise emerged on his face. The brown haired girl must have be aware of his existence a while ago, and now, she had finally built up enough courage. Head lowered, she began walking towards him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    The brown haired girl approached Stingham and then directly gave him the still uneaten dessert in her hands.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re giving your dessert to me?! Is this an expression of love?!¡±

    Stingham immediately felt as if he had hit the jackpot as a wave of satisfaction spread through his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?!¡± Stingham excitedly asked as he watched the brown haired girl turn around and being to walk back towards her friends. He had beenpletely charmed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s shout, the pretty girl turned her head around and somewhat shyly replied, ¡°If you enjoy eating it, then just take it and eat it. I will go buy another.¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Stingham suddenly felt as if something was not quite right.

    At this moment, upon seeing the odd expression on Stingham¡¯s face, the pretty girl quietly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me. After all, one portion doesn¡¯t cost that much.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Stingham was stupefied as immediately blurted, ¡°You thought I wanted to eat this?¡±

    ¡°Were you not looking at the dessert in her hand and drooling the entire time?¡± asked one of the pretty girl¡¯s several friends as they strangely looked at Stingham.

    ¡°What! Do I look like a beggar who can¡¯t even afford to buy a dessert?!¡± Stingham nearly fainted as he furiously shouted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t this dessert that I wanted to eat!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. He might be feeling embarrassed...¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Our actions seemed to have made him feel embarrassed. Just too pitiful, to not even be able to afford a dessert.¡±

    The girls quietly conversed with each other for a moment before smiling apologetically towards Stingham and quickly leaving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave! It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Stingham shouted. He felt like crying as he looked at the dessert in his hand, but no tears came out.

    ¡°Truly pitiful. This is already the seventh in three days... he hasn¡¯t seeded even a single time.¡±

    Not too far away, two Breith Trading Company members sympathetically watched Stingham with strange expressions. They couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads for him.

    ......

    At a ce not far from the entrance of the athlete vige, a Breith Trading Company member greeted a medical master who had just exited the athlete vige.

    ¡°Brother, how is it?¡± the Breith Trading Company member hastily asked.

    The medicinal master, who looked about seventy to eighty percent like the Breith Trading Company member, shook his head as they replied, ¡°Based on what I saw during today¡¯s changing of dressings, Rinloran and Chris¡¯s injuries will absolutely not bepletely healed before the next round.¡±

    ¡°So if Chris stepped onto the arena, she can only use one arm?¡± the Breith Trading Company member asked.

    ¡°Correct.¡± The medicinal master confidently shook their head, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that her arm will bepletely wasted beyond the point of repair, even if she doesn¡¯t use Dark Destruction Dragon.¡±

    ......

    ¡°What? Moss didn¡¯t train today at all again and only ate and drank? And he¡¯s now on his way to the hot springs to soak together with people from Iron Forest Academy?¡±

    ¡°That crazy chatterbox Stingham hasn¡¯t trained at all thesest few days, and has instead been wandering the streets and trying to flirt with pretty girls?¡±

    ¡°Rinloran and Chris¡¯s injuries will definitely not be healed before the next fight?¡±

    In the Breith Trading Company, a bewildered expression emerged on the face of the Breith Magazine manager as they listened to the various reports. They couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    After the quarterfinal drawing ceremony, everyone¡¯s focus had naturally turned towards the battle between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy.

    After pulling an opponent like Golden Stag Academy, Holy Dawn Academy had not shown despair, but tion. As the makers of a magazine which specialized in producing hype, the Breith Trading Company naturally wanted to determine why Holy Dawn Academy would react in such a manner.

    If they could dig out any first-hand information about some secret training session of Holy Dawn Academy, then the sales of their Breith Magazine would rise to another level.

    But the results they had gained after expending so many resources to follow and interview the members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team were just too mind-boggling.

    The other academies, including Dragon Breath Academy, all seemed to be too busy training within their own areas to appear in public. However, these people from Holy Dawn Academy seemed to havepletely forgotten about the tournament altogether.

    Moss didn¡¯t train, and instead spent his days eating and drinking in a very rxed manner.

    Stingham also spent his dayspletely carefree as he wandered the streets of Eichemr in search of beautiful girls to flirt with. He failed at least twice every day.

    As for Rinloran and Chris, it had been confirmed that they would not be able to fully recover from their injuries before the fight. At most, the two of them would be able to demonstrate half their normal strength.

    Meanwhile, the sses-wearing Belo seemed to be spending every day visiting the various ancient beast museums and beast areas.

    Only Ayrin had the possibility of being in the athlete vige.

    But even if Ayrin had indeed fully recovered and was currently undertaking some special training before the next round, it was only one person. It was impossible for him to take on all of the Golden Stag team by himself.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy. Just what are they trying to pull?!¡±

    The manager of the Breith Magazine just could not understand what was happening. They couldn¡¯t help but grab their hair and loudly wail in frustration.

    ¡°Just what are those fellows doing? Why are they not nning and intensifying their training before the next round?¡±

    A substitute of Golden Stag Academy dressed in casual clothes silently walked a block besides Stingham only to run into a drunken Moss around the corner a moment. They watched as Moss exited the tavern while walking shoulder to shoulder with several people of Iron Forest Academy. It was apletely iprehensible scene.

 Chapter 208: Details of a Mission Emerge Before the Match

    <h4>Chapter 208: Details of a Mission Emerge Before the Match</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Donna, just what are those fellows from Holy Dawn Academy doing?¡±

    In the residence of River Bend Academy, one of the mainstays of River Bend Academy¡¯s team, ina, the girl nicknamed ¡°Girl of mes,¡± set down the magazines in her hands. She couldn¡¯t resist asking Donna, ¡°If we encountered Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, we would definitely formte and enact a specialized and intense training routine before the fight. Do you think that Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team can still win this without Rinloran and Chris and the the other members in their current states?¡±

    ¡°The oue of a fight is never decided by simply the level of the participants.¡± Donna looked at ina and the rest of the doubtful River Bend Academy team members as she continued with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that before this national tournament, Chris, Ayrin, and Rinloran werepletely ignored ¨C everyone believed that Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s results would be the same whether they stepped onto the stage or not. Yet in the end, they have made to where they are now. A strong general has no weak soldiers. Carter, Liszt, and their other teachers are all peak existences in the Kingdom of Eiche. Thus, in all honesty, I believe anything can still happen.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Come Ivan, cheers!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte,e eat some more cherry tomatoes. They are good for yourplexion.¡±

    As if on a vacation, Moss continued to eat and drink. This time, however, he was in a different restaurant and eating with Ivan, Charlotte, and several others from Divine Shield Academy instead of people from Iron Forest Academy.

    At this time outside the entrance of a training hall in the athlete vige, several burly boys from Iron Forest Academy sat in an organized fashion, as if they were guarding the entrance.

    Their expressions were all abnormally ugly and several of them even had cold sweat covering their foreheads.

    ¡°Jesus... I suffer an heavy blow every time I witness this guy¡¯s improvement speed. Sometimes I even feel the impulse to give up on bing a battlemaster.¡±

    As Wilde wiped away some of the beads of sweat on his forehead, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head an quietly say, ¡°Even boss, with his bloodline and talents, can¡¯t keep up with his improvement speed.¡±

    ¡°There are still four days until the match. Regardless of whether they win or lose against Golden Stag Academy, they will be shocking everyone once again.¡± Several other boys couldn¡¯t resist any longer and also wiped away their sweat. They sighed deeply.

    Within the training hall, both Ayrin and Ferguillo were both drenched in sweat as they stood bent over with their hands on their knees.

    ¡°How are you doing, do you still want to continue?¡± Ferguillo asked upon seeing Ayrin stand up once more.

    ¡°Of course. If I am to fight, then I must fight until I can no longer move a single muscle.¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes began to burn with fighting spirit once more as he continued, ¡°Otherwise, how can I manage to defeat such a powerful enemy like Rinsyi?¡±

    ¡°Good, thene again.¡±

    Ferguillo took a deep breath as a strange sheen once again emerged in his pink left eye.

    Whoosh!

    In the next second, he and Ayrin turned into two streaks of rapidly moving light. Bursts of light erupted between the two as their arcane energies continuously collided.

    ......

    ¡°Where did all of these arcane teamse from?¡±

    ¡°Why does it seem like they all suddenly appeared out of nothingness?¡±

    ¡°Did they all race over here just to see the tournament? I feel like there weren¡¯t so many arcane teams in the past years.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I heard that many of these arcane teams are actually from the Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    ¡°Arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa? No wonder some of them have ents when they speak and are dressed so differently from the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche.¡±

    ¡°Is it because the level of our national tournament has been steadily rising thesest few years? Is that why even arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa are rushing over to watch?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Atop za outside of the the Arena of Fire and Blood, several students wearing the uniform of Dragon Breath Academy conversed with each other out of curiosity whilst observing their surroundings.

    Ever since three days ago, the number of arcane teams within Eichemr had clearly surged.

    Now, regardless of where one went, one would be able to see an arcane team which was clearly not made up of students.

    Moreover, these arcane teams all wore very unique uniforms. Some wore extremely essorized and luxurious arcane master clothes reminiscent of pce robes while others wore thick and heavy leather or metal armor and carried around giant metal weapons with exquisite engravings and inscriptions.

    A group of four arcane masters wearing pce type attire was currently standing not too far in front of these Dragon Breath Academy students.

    This four person arcane team consisted of only males and they all appeared to be about the same age as Ayrin and Moss. Each one of them had their hair up in a ponytail and wore a luxurious dark red arcane master uniform which was decorated in many spots with shells made from slices of crystals and mica. The cors of their uniforms were wide and tall, and covered about half of their faces.

    The leader of this arcane team was a round faced boy with golden hair. A faint bluish glow came from the skin over his corbones, but was hidden by his cor.

    As he quietly eavesdropped on the conversation between the Dragon Breath Academy students, a ridiculing sneer emerged on the golden haired boy¡¯s face.

    ¡°I say you guys... when today¡¯s match between Deepwood Motte Academy and Dragon Breath Academy gets underway... Dragon Breath Academy has always been the strongest amongst all of the academies within the entire Kingdom of Eiche... you guys better watch very carefully... perhaps as weplete our mission this time, they will be our enemies.¡±

    In a very quiet voice, he said some incredibly stern and cold words to his nearby team members.

    ......

    ¡°What? A real mission? If one wishes to take part, they have to go register right now?¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin¡¯s shocked voice rang through Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s residence within the athlete vige.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what kind of mission is it?¡± Ayrin asked while looking expectantly at Carter.

    Today was already the first day of the quarterfinals. Originally, Ayrin had made ns to go watch the match with Charlotte and the others, but Carter had found him before he departed and told him of the possibility of taking on real missions following the national tournament. Ayrin needed to decide now if he wanted to participate. If so, then he would be ced onto the list.

    ¡°The missions will be directed against the Evil Dragon followers. Some of the specific details of the missions have not yet been published, but it has already been determined that this operation will be a veryrge-scale one,¡± Carter exined while looking at Ayrin.

    ¡°A veryrge-scale operation?¡± Ayrin looked at Carter in surprise, ¡°You mean there will be a veryrge number of arcane teams working together?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Carter nodded, ¡°Of course, the Office of Special Affairs will make sure the entire operation is meticulously nned. They will arrange for countless arcane teams to perform different tasks based on the strength of the team. In the end, however, these are real missions so running into unexpected enemies is always a risk, regardless of what level of mission you are performing. Moreover, with the size of the operation, it is very easy for mishaps to ur. Thus, out of the students whoprise the many academy teams, only those who have shown good performances in this year¡¯s tournament, along with those who have reached the quarterfinals this year, are qualified to register and participate in this operation. But in the end, as the decision remains with the arcane master themselves, they can also decline.¡±

    ¡°Based off of your words, only a small portion of participants who showed extraordinary performances are qualified to participate in this operation?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Correct. If one receives this invitation from the Office of Special Affairs, it means that they have received the office¡¯s approval. You have already be a preliminary arcane master of the Office of Special Affairs.¡± Carter looked at Ayrin, then said in a serious manner, ¡°As it stands, as long as youplete a set number of missions in the future, you will be a battlemaster of the Office of Special Affairs like Donna and Liszt.¡±

    ¡°A battlemaster who everyone looks up to and canplete the tasks which are too difficult for others? One who can defeat the most powerful enemies and protect the peace of the continent?¡± Ayrin¡¯s voice became filled with excitement as he continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the kind of arcane master Moss wishes to be?! Of course I will participate in this kind of mission!¡±

    ¡°You brat, do you truly not know the slightest bit fear and dread?¡± Seeing Ayrin decide to participate in the missions with such excitement and confidence, Carter couldn¡¯t help but slightly shake his head. Even though he was already extremely familiar with Ayrin and his personality, he still couldn¡¯t help but remain speechless at times like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Carter!¡±

    Ayrin seemed to have suddenly thought of something else as he asked excitedly, ¡°Will Chris, Moss, and the others also be participating in these missions?¡±

    ¡°Because you all have entered the quarterfinals, all of you have qualified to participate in these missions. Only, you are the first person I have asked, so I still don¡¯t know about their thoughts on this matter.¡± Carter looked at Ayrin, then added, ¡°Ferguillo, Ivan, and Charlotte have also gained qualifications due to their exceptional performances during the prior emergency.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! They will definitely decide to participate as well. Because we are all true brave warriors!¡± Ayrin became even more excited as he punched the air with his fist.

    Ayrin¡¯s words caused Carter¡¯s expression to be serious and stern. Carter attentively watched Ayrin, who was iling his fists in the air, and said to himself, ¡°You are all indeed true brave warriors. Good luck.¡±

    ......

    ¡°You all should have also received invitations from the Office of Special Affairs. I presume you all also decided to participate?¡±

    On a street corner not too far from the athlete vige, Ferguillo encountered Ivan, Charlotte, and some others. Upon seeing the expressions on Ivan and Charlotte¡¯s faces, Ferguillo calmly asked a single question.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ivan nodded. Seeing several other arcane teams in the distance, he added, ¡°The operation this time should be thergest in thest century. It absolutely cannot be passed up on.¡±

    ¡°So many arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa havee as well...¡± Ferguillo couldn¡¯t help but say as he too looked at the uniquely clothed arcane teams in the distance.

    ¡°We must have discovered the true location of the main encampment of the Evil Dragon followers.¡± Ivan¡¯s voice was cold as he continued, ¡°Otherwise, it would not require such arge number of arcane teams working in unison. Only, I wonder why the Office of Special Affairs spread the news so quickly.¡±

    ¡°There are two possibilities. Either they didn¡¯t think they could hide it well enough, or they wanted it to be like so they could probe the enemy and test their response through strategic deployments,¡± Ferguillo calmly said.

 Chapter 209: The Headhunting Houses

    <h4>Chapter 209: The Headhunting Houses</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ferguillo!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    ¡°Ivan!¡±

    A voice full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit rang from behind them. Even without turning their heads, Charlotte, Ferguillo, and the rest knew that it was Ayrin who was approaching them.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you guys also receive news from the Office of Special Affairs?¡± Ayrin hurriedly blurted as soon as he reached the group of people, ¡°You know, the news that we will be conducting missions to specifically deal with the Evil Dragon followers.¡±

    ¡°We just received the news not too long ago. We have all decided to participate. I assume you are as well?¡± Ferguillo calmly asked as he looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°Haha, you all are indeed brave warriors.¡± Ayrin excitedly looked at Charlotte, ¡°We will be able to run missions together.¡±

    Charlotte slightly blushed.

    ¡°Man, can¡¯t you just hide your feelings, even a little bit? Don¡¯t forget that the rest of us are all single,¡± Ivan said half-jokingly. He shook his head, ¡°But it¡¯s still too early for you be happy. For such arge-scale operation involving so many arcane teams, you two might not be able to be on the same team even if you want to.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ayrin became dazed. ¡°Are the teams going to be arranged by academy?¡±

    ¡°The teams will not be arranged by academy, but by the skillsets and fighting styles of each individual arcane master,¡± Ferguillo calmly exined, ¡°The Office of Special Affairs will thoroughly analyze every aspect of every arcane master before making any arrangements. For example, if you had strong offensive capabilities but a weak defense, they would probably pair you with a teammate who was really good at defending. Or if you were a rtively negligent individual without any scouting arcane skills, they would probably pair you with a teammate who was extremely meticulous and good at detecting ambushes. By doing this, the Office of Special Affairs can create synergized and well-bnced teams which allow each member to shine by utilizing their respective strengths as much as possible. This maximizes the battle power of each team and the arcane teams as a whole. Moreover, due to the special circumstances of this operation, it is also likely that they will not be especially assigning arcane masters with richbat experience to act as team captains for us.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. But our coordination and performancest time seemed to be so good. Perhaps we will actually be grouped together.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, then spontaneously eximed, as if he had discovered a new continent, ¡°By the way, howe it seems like there are suddenly so many strange looking arcane teams all of a sudden? Moreover, they all seem really strong!¡±

    ¡°The majority of them are from the Kingdom of Doa.¡± Ivan nced towards Ayrin, then icily said, ¡°You have remained within the athlete vige and focused on training, so you wouldn¡¯t know that several hundred of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s arcane teams havee to Eichemr thesest few days. They have probablye to cooperate with us in these missions.¡±

    ¡°They are from the Kingdom of Doa?¡± Ayrin was greatly shocked, ¡°Howe we needed to invite over so many arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa to cooperate with us in this mission? The strength of the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche is not enough?¡±

    ¡°Thus, we predict that we are going to be moving against the main encampment of the Evil Dragon followers this time. It seems like we have finally determined its general location after searching for it so long. But it seems like the size of the main encampment has already surpassed their original predictions to the point where they are afraid of losing control of the situation with just the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche.¡± Ivan looked at the several arcane teams walking atop the street in the distance. He grimaced, ¡°However, it is not good for us to have so many fellows from Doa here.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean Ivan?¡± Ayrin turned his head and looked at Ivan. Ayrin seemed to be the only one who had heard the sudden increase of hostility in Ivan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You have never been part of a corps, so you there are some things which you don¡¯t understand,¡± Ferguillo gently exined in ce of Ivan, ¡°Although we are allies with the Kingdom of Doa, our two kingdoms naturally still harbour separate, selfish interests. The simplest example of this is what happens when two teams from different teams encounter each other. They will try to steal from each other, and this in turn often bes a battle of life and death. Every year, there are a lot of battlemaster teams from our kingdom who enter the demon forests to hunt giant beasts and monsters. Some of them are killed upon encountering teams from the Kingdom of Doa, sometimes before they even see their killers. This is especially true in areas which neither kingdom has very much control. Furthermore, there are many a times where we end up being unable to locate the corpses of missing teams.¡±

    ¡°The main reason arcane masters exist, other than defending against invasion by Evil Dragon followers, is to maintain the bnce of power between the kingdoms.¡± Seeing the look of astonishment on Ayrin¡¯s face, Ferguillo calmly added, ¡°Forget about the two kingdoms, this kind ofpetitive rtionship also exists between the various families. These battles of life and death frequently erupt between arcane teams from different families.¡±

    ¡°You mean that some teams end up fighting against each other for selfish reasons even though they are all supposed to be working together to fight the Evil Dragon followers?¡± Ayrin asked, sucking a deep breath.

    ¡°That is just how the rtionship between us and the Kingdom of Doa is. It¡¯s because neither side has the power to suppress the other. We just merely happen to have the same dangerous enemy.¡± Ferguillo nodded, ¡°As for the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche, the Office of Special Affairs has specific rules disallowing internal killing. However, there are still some arcane teams which kill when the opportunity where they will not be discovered presents itself. Normally in these circumstances, they will kill the entire other team, making it very hard to find the culprits.¡±

    ¡°Let me use another, simpler example which you might have an easier time understanding,¡± Ivan said, looking at Ayrin. ¡°Let¡¯s say we were to encounter Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team in the wilderness while doing our mission. Considering Rinsyi¡¯s character, he would probably try to kill all of us.¡±

    ¡°If you put it this way, it actually makes sense.¡± Ayrin thought for a while, then vigorously nodded, expressing his agreement.

    ¡°Anyway, moving on. Ayrin, just what exactly is Teacher Carter¡¯s n? Moss has been spending every day just eating and drinking and hasn¡¯t trained at all. I¡¯ve heard that Stingham¡¯s the same and is just spending every day chasing after and flirting with pretty girls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I also don¡¯t know what ns Teacher Carter hase up with. However, regardless of what arrangements he¡¯s made, there are definitely reasons behind them.¡±

    ¡°Seeing you so full of confidence, I feel like you believe that you can even defeat Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team if you face them.¡±

    ¡°Of course. To begin with, our goal was to be the champions of the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t just a motto?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. From the start, we nned on trying our hardest to defeat everyone and be the champions.¡±

    Ivan, Ferguillo, and the rest gossiped amongst themselves as they walked with Ayrin towards the arena.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    When they were about a block away from the Arena of Fire and Blood, Ayrin, Ferguillo, and the rest simultaneously saw an arcane team exit from one of the hotels and head directly towards them. It looked like the team had been waiting for quite some time.

    The arcane team wasprised of four people. Each of them wore an extremely peculiar hooded robe. The robes were dark-green, and the hoods covered their entire heads. Even more strange was that these robes seemed to have camouging abilities. As they approached, the colour of the outeryer of the robes began to continuously change to match the colour of their surroundings.

    ¡°Excuse me, you are Ayrin from Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team, right?¡±

    The four stopped just before Ayrin and the rest. Afterwards, the tallest amongst the four spoke towards Ayrin with some difficulty. Based on how he spoke, it seemed like he didn¡¯t speak themonnguage of Doraster very often, as he wasn¡¯t very proficient with it.

    As he spoke, the four all raised their heads, allowing Ayrin and the rest to clearly see the masks they wore.

    The team of four wasprised of three boys and one girl who seemed to be about the same age as Ayrin and his group. Their skin seemed to be quite rough, as if they all spent every day exposed to the wind and sun.

    However, what caused shock to sh through the eyes of Ayrin and the rest was that while the skin of these four people were covered in strange dark brown splotches, there was a patch of natural, silvery white skin on their foreheads in the shape of a perfect crescent moon.

    ¡°I am Ayrin. Are you all an arcane team from the Kingdom of Doa?¡± Their unique appearance caused Ayrin to be dazed for several seconds before replying.

    ¡°We are not from Doa.¡± The tallest boy, who seemed to be captain, shook his head. Afterwards, he slightly bowed out of politeness and introduced himself and his team, ¡°We are an arcane team from House Eclipse Moon.¡± As he bowed, the crescent moon-shaped mark on his head seemed to slightly glow.

    ¡°House Eclipse Moon¡¯s arcane team?¡± Ivan, Charlotte, and the others all trembled. Even Ferguillo¡¯s always calm expression changed.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ayrin quietly asked Charlotte after feeling the atmosphere abruptly change.

    ¡°House Eclipse Moon is an ancient family from a forest at the westernmost edge of the Kingdom of Eiche. They are the mortal enemies of House Rnd. Beginning from childhood, members of both houses will kill members of the other house. It¡¯s to the point where they consider each other¡¯s territories hunting grounds. For theiring of age ceremonies, they are required to acquire ten skulls of people from the other house. Thus, although both houses reproduce quite well, they have always maintained a poption of less than one thousand,¡± Charlotte quickly exined to Ayrin in an extremely miniscule voice. ¡°The arcane masters whiche out of these two houses are ones which have known killing since birth... they are killers with immensebat and killing experience. The girl called Megan on Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team is from House Rnd. It is rumoured that her hands have been drenched in the blood of countless people.¡±

    ¡°These two enemy houses require the skulls of ten people from the other house for theiring of age ceremony?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but gulp a breath of cold air as he suddenly felt the four people facing him be a little bit scarier.

    ¡°Correct. Moreover, House Eclipse Moon is mainly filled with male arcane masters. Female arcane masters usually don¡¯t have much status. For this arcane team to contain a female means that this female is incredibly strong,¡± Charlotte continued. She couldn¡¯t help but also measure up the female arcane master, who was the shortest of the four.

    As if the female arcane master had suddenly felt something, she looked at Charlotte. A silvery white light abruptly shot out from within her pupils, causing Charlotte¡¯s breathing to unconsciously stop.

    ¡°They are mortal enemies of Megan¡¯s house... that means they are here to deal with Megan then?¡± Ayrin looked at the extremely prudent female arcane master, then couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So why have you alle looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 210: Old Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 210: Old Enemies</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Your Holy Dawn Academy seems to have quite a poor rtionship with Golden Stag Academy.¡±

    The leading House Eclipsed Moon arcane master spoke in a most respectful tone, albeit with some difficulty as he wasn¡¯t familiar with speaking the Dorastermonnguage, ¡°As our mortal enemies, House Rnd, are also backed by House Baratheon, we currently share amon enemy.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to help us train to defeat Golden Stag Academy?¡± Ayrin excitedly interrupted.

    ¡°......¡± Ivan, Charlotte, and the rest speechlessly exchanged looks.

    Ayrin had an incredible sense when it came to fighting, but he was just too senseless when it came to other matters.

    The hatred between the two houses had been brewing for countless generations. After all, the lifelong mission of the members of House Eclipsed Moon and House Rnd was to kill and retrieve the heads of as many people from the other house as possible. For members of House Eclipsed Moon to appear before them now, their goal was obviously not something as simple as training Holy Dawn Academy to defeat Golden Stag Academy.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t here to help you train.¡±

    The leader of the House Eclipsed Moon arcane team immediately shook his head as he stiffly replied, ¡°We hope to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡± Ayrin asked in surprise. ¡°What kind of deal?¡±

    ¡°Megan is the most powerful arcane master of House Rnd¡¯s younger generation. As it stands, she has already killed many of my fellow house members. But as a result of all of the times we have fought against her, we are very familiar with the majority of her arcane skills and fighting styles.¡± An appalling killing intent abruptly spread across the leader¡¯s face. ¡°As long you agree to try and kill her during the match, we are willing to share her weaknesses with you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you kill her, you will be friends of our House Eclipse Moon. From that day on, our hunting grounds and forests will all be open to you. Whenever youe, you will be weed by the warriors of our house,¡± the leading arcane master added as he watched Ayrin.

    ¡°Kill her? Help you kill her?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes expanded in shock, ¡°If you know her weaknesses and believe you have methods to deal with her, why are you asking us for help instead killing her yourselves?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin¡¯s response immediately caused ck lines to emerge on the faces of Charlotte and the others.

    ording to thews of the Kingdom of Eiche, it was strictly forbidden for an arcane master to kill another arcane master within the jurisdiction any of the kingdom¡¯s city-states. Only in certain areas where thew didn¡¯t reach was it possible to freely kill arcane masters without fear of being investigated and punished. As for within Eichemr, where there were so many arcane teams patrolling, it went without saying. Unless one had the skills simr to Lotton, it was impossible to get away with murder. Furthermore, murder was punished extremely harshly, with the most severe punishment being decapitation atop the execution stage.

    ¡°Hmm?! We can murder arcane masters in Eichemr like in our hunting grounds?¡± the House Eclipsed Moon arcane master blurted. It was clearly also his first time in Eichemr, and so he wasn¡¯t very familiar with thews. Ayrin¡¯s words had stupefied him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment, then asked Charlotte, ¡°Charlotte, can you kill your personal enemies within the jurisdiction of Eichemr?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Charlotte eximed, her face full of ck lines.

    ¡°That being said, murder is allowed in the tournament, allowing you to kill Megan.¡± The male arcane master interjected, releasing a breath of air.

    Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head again as he replied without hesitating, ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t think I can help you kill Megan.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters were shocked. They had never expected for Ayrin to reject their offer in such a straightforward manner.

    ¡°Although Rinsyi and his team are loathsome opponents, they are still arcane masters of our Kingdom of Eiche. As of right now, I just simply want to defeat them. There is no need to go so far as killing,¡± Ayrin said warmly as he continued without hesitation, ¡°Just because they are my opponents right now doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t be my friends in the future. Just like Silver Trout Academy¡¯s Nn and the others, who are now all my friends.¡±

    ¡°But from what I understand, Rinsyi and his team very much wish to kill you during the tournament,¡± the House Eclipse Moon arcane master responded. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t understand Ayrin¡¯s thought process as a look of intrigue emerged on his face. ¡°Do you really not wish to kill them?¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I will follow the rules of the tournament and try my best to defeat him. He can try to kill me if he wants. That said, if he tries to kill me in the future on arcane master missions, then I will not be so courteous.¡± Ayrin shook his head again, ¡°As for Megan, we are still strangers to each other. I haven¡¯t even met her before. How could I rashly promise to kill someone when I don¡¯t even know what kind of person they are? Also, if she truly is your enemy... and someone you believe you have to kill, then you should do it yourselves. Why do you look for someone else? Are you all not brave warriors?¡±

    The four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters were stunned speechless.

    ¡°What you say makes sense.¡±

    After thinking for several seconds, the leader turned around and left. ¡°We will try to kill her ourselves. However, on this day, you have refused to be friends with my House Eclipsed Moon.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Ayrin watched the four withdraw, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t agree to help you kill her, if we are all true brave warriors, we can still be friends.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte and the rest felt speechless once more. As for the four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters, their figures suddenly stopped, as if they had been stunned by Ayrin¡¯s words.

    ......

    ¡°Even this fellow hase. It seems like quite a few people have been called in from the Demon Corps this time.¡±

    Liszt was leaning against a wall in the back of the Arena of Fire and Blood when he suddenly saw a tall man with short blonde hair who had hidden his hands within his sleeves.

    ¡°I wonder if Ayrin can learn his arcane skill.¡±

    As Liszt mumbled to himself, he began walking towards the man with short blonde hair.

    ¡°Leonardo!¡±

    The man with short blonde hair and a habit of hiding his hands in his sleeves had just sat down in a corner of the stands when he heard his name shouted from behind him.

    Upon hearing theziness contained within the voice, the man¡¯s brows furrowed as he replied, ¡°Liszt.¡±

    ¡°It has been so long since west met. I thought you had already died while with the Demon Corps.¡± Before the blonde-haired man could rise, Liszt had already appeared beside him and sat down.

    ¡°Even if you died, I wouldn¡¯t,¡± the blonde haired man called Leonardo unhappily replied.

    ¡°I heard that Deepwood Motte Academy has two strong members this year.¡± Listz took no offence as he rxedlyughed, ¡°Your Dragon Breath Academy will not have an easy match today.¡±

    Leonardo snorted as he sneered, ¡°I, personally, will never care about how strong their opponents are. I only came to see this fight to see just how much Morgan and the rest have improved.¡±

    ¡°So you think that there is absolutely no one who can defeat your Dragon Breath team?¡± Liszt grinned.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Leonardo replied, his expression as nonchnt as ever.

    ¡°You are still just as prideful and arrogant as ever.¡± Lisztughed, ¡°You were also like this in the past, but weren¡¯t you still beaten by me until your teammates couldn¡¯t even recognize you?¡±

    ¡°Liszt, don¡¯t think that just because I lost to you in the past means that I cannot defeat you now!¡± Leonardo angrily eximed, his face bing a purplish red.

    ¡°Then let us go out and find a ce to practice?¡± Liszt replied with a smirk, his eyes creasing into crescents.

    ¡°Very well! I want to see for myself just how much stronger you have be thesest few years!¡± Leonardo immediately stood up and discontentedly walked out.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Ayrin, along with Charlotte, Ferguillo, Ivan, and the rest, had just arrived at the arena¡¯s entrance when he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling his name.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt?¡±

    Ayrin immediately saw Liszt walking towards him alongside a blonde haired man.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Liszt nonchntlyughed, then turned to Leonardo and said, ¡°This is my Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°This is the number one arcane team captain of the famed Demon Corps, Divine Left Hand Leonardo,¡± Liszt introduced.

    ¡°Divine Left Hand Leonardo?! This is him?!¡± Ivan and the rest were all shocked into a daze. Their eyes became filled with awe and respect as they looked at Leonardo.

    ¡°Divine Left Hand. What does that mean? Is he really strong?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask after he saw everyone¡¯s expression undergo immense changes.

    ¡°He was once a celebrity fighter from Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team... The Demon Corps is the most powerful corps in the northern part of Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s. The battle power of each of its arcane teams are no worse than the battle power of the Office of Special Affair¡¯s arcane teams. Each and every team captain is on the same level as your Teacher Liszt. They are all incredibly powerful monsters...¡± Charlotte quickly exined by whispering into Ayrin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°So strong?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes abruptly brightened as he sized up Leonardo.

    ¡°Ayrin, let the others go first to watch the match. You need toe with us. There is a matter.¡± Liszt stuck out his arms and put his hands behind his head as hezily stretched.

    ¡°I should go with you?¡± Ayrin, who had been excitedly looking forward to watching the match, was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Liszt, what are you trying to pull?¡± Leonardo quietly asked as he became vignt.

    ¡°I¡¯m finding someone to help us keep watch and prevent us from being disturbed while we are fighting,¡± Liszt nonchntly replied. ¡°It is also to keep others froming and watching the famous Leonardo get beaten up by me.¡±

    ¡°Liszt, you are too arrogant! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Leonardo was so enraged his face contorted as he spat a curse and took the initiative to lead.

    ¡°Ayrin, I said you areing to keep watch and prevent us from being disturbed, but I assume you will be secretly watching instead, right?¡± Liszt covertly winked at Ayrin as he spoke so that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Our fight will be much more worth seeing than the match between Dragon Breath Academy and Deepwood Motte Academy.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    A bright golden light shed through Ayrin¡¯s eyes as if he had suddenly seen a giant pile of chicken legs.

 Chapter 211: Liszt vs. Leonardo! A Confrontation of Taboo Level Masters!

    <h4>Chapter 211: Liszt vs. Leonardo! A Confrontation of Taboo Level Masters!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh... whoosh... whoosh...

    A total of ten iparably fast shadows emerged from all directions as two arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs encircled a stone training room.

    ¡°Just what has gotten into Liszt and Leonardo. Even when we are alreadycking in manpower, they are still here fighting each other.¡±

    Once everyone was in ce, anky arcane master wearing strange spectacles made from green crystals exasperatedly sighed.

    ¡°Snook, there is already nothing left to say. Let¡¯s quickly work together and coordinate our skills before these two do anything too destructive and cause chaos,¡± a seemingly young male arcane master emotionlessly replied. His hair was snow white, and his left eye was strangely almost two timesrger than his right eye.

    ¡°Arcane Energy: Dampening Field!¡±

    Thenky, strange spectacle wearing arcane master nodded and then stopped speaking as arcane particles simultaneously condensed atop his hands and back.

    His arcane particles were not an ordinary magenta colour, but an abnormal dark green.

    As his arcane particles flew out, countless dots of light abruptly appeared in the sky above the training room like flies before condensing together topletely cover the training room like a giant wing.

    ¡°Invisibility Barrier!¡±

    The white haired arcane master with asymmetrical eyes quietly chanted as he precisely made several movements. A transparentyer of light quickly appeared and enveloped the wing covered room.

    ......

    ¡°Snook and Armand have both made their moves. It seems like we can start. There is no longer a need for us to hold any scruples.¡± In thergest stone training room, Liszt nonchntly smirked as he looked across at Leonardo.

    Leonardo coldly grunted, then immediately stuck out his left hand as if beckoning for Liszt to make a move.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start!¡±

    ¡°An arcane master who is on the same level as Teacher Liszt... the level of this fight will be on apletely different level than mine.¡±

    Ayrin was full of excitement as he held his breath and silently peeked out from where he stood at the doorway of the stone training room.

    Liszt was not only the strongest arcane master in St. Lauren, but also someone with an extremely high position in the Office of Special Affairs. His strength undoubtedly surpassed the vast majority of the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ arcane team captains.

    If Leonardo was truly on the same level as Liszt, then he was about to witness a sh of two true peak level arcane masters for the first time.

    ¡°This brat, he has already started watching, did he think that we are arcane masters on the same level as him?¡± Upon discovering that Ayrin had alreadye to peek, Liszt didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°Hmph! Did you purposefully bring a student over to try and distract me? I will not fall for such tricks!¡±

    Leonardo and Liszt were onpletely different pages.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this... Liszt, I want to see for myself whether or not your closebat skills have improved after so many years!¡±

    ¡°Arcane Energy: Distortion Field!¡±

    A spark shed through Leonardo¡¯s eyes as arcane particles began to gather atop his hands, causing them to glow. The arcane particles condensed into numerous diamond shaped sheets before suddenly shooting out into the space in front of Leonardo.

    ¡°The power of these arcane particles!¡±

    Ayrin barely managed to keep himself from eximing out loud, his eyes abruptly widening from surprise as he watched from his spot by the door.

    The sound of space being torn resonated from the condensed sheets of arcane particles. They were formed from only arcane particles, yet they looked to be as heavy as if they had been formed by using Materialization of arcane energy. This once again attested to how shockingly powerful Leonardo¡¯s arcane particles were.

    Bang!

    An explosive sound rang through the entire training room as all of the condensed arcane particle sheets abruptly turned into streaks of distorted light, forming a ring.

    ¡°I can¡¯t differentiate anything! I ampletely unable to see their actions clearly!¡±

    ¡°Tears of the Dark Goddess!¡±

    All Ayrin could see were the streaks of light. He couldn¡¯t even make out Leonardo and Liszt¡¯s figures, much less their current actions. Thus, he subconsciously used Tears of the Dark Goddess.

    A sphere of ck light emerged from the center of Ayrin¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I can see it!¡±

    ¡°Both sides are temporarily unable to use arcane skills?¡±

    As the scene in front of him became slower, Ayrin became able to barely watch the fight. By this time, Leonardo had already approached Liszt. He formed knife hands and continuously jabbed towards Liszt.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but inhale a breath of cold air.

    Even with Tears of the Dark Goddess active, Ayrin could see ten or so Leonardos surrounding Liszt and countless arms striking out.

    Liszt was even more shocking. He seemed to have grown hundreds of arms as he stood right where he was and rxedly blocked each of Leonardo¡¯s strikes. His nonchnt expression hadn¡¯t changed a single bit.

    Prwar!

    As if a giant monster suddenly howled in the distance, a sound abruptly rang through the room. Leonardo¡¯s body suddenly began to spin as he stopped attacking Liszt with his knife hands. Like a top, Leonardo kept spinning as he flew into the air. Strong, visible currents of wind began to coil around his body and then flew at Liszt¡¯s back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you couldn¡¯t beat me in speed, so you are going to try andpare brute strength?¡±

    Even at a moment like this, Liszt was rxed enough to speak.

    As he spoke, his entire body inexplicably began to shake as muscles and bones across his entire body began to tear and crack.

    With his palm, Liszt seemed to gently p the fiercely spinning Leonardo.

    ¡°How can this be happening?!¡±

    ¡°How can it contain such strength when it¡¯s not even an arcane skill?!¡±

    At where he stood by the door, Ayrin¡¯s expressionpletely changed.

    A visible explosion could be seen in the air as Liszt¡¯s palm collided with Leonardo¡¯s body.

    At the same time, a peculiar shockwave spread through the air, causing the hard stone floor to loudly shatter into countless pieces. Numerous stone fragments rose into the air.

    Although Ayrin was quite a distance away from the two, he still felt feelings of weakness, nausea, and vomiting. He felt like his body was about to shatter from the shockwave.

    ¡°What an equal confrontation! And what a powerful shockwave!¡±

    Leonardo snorted again. The countless, densely packed streaks of light within the stone training room abruptly disappeared. Afterwards, his figure flickered and he reappeared at a spot about ten meters or so opposite Liszt.

    Liszt¡¯s expression was still as carefree and rxed as ever as the sleeves around Leonardo¡¯s hands suddenly burst into countless fragments.

    ¡°Last time, it was closebat which ended in my victory. It seems like you have put a lot of effort into working on your closebat skills thesest few years, only it still doesn¡¯t seem like you are able to defeat me in closebat.¡± Liszt looked at Leonardo and then slightly smirked.

    ¡°Cursed Profound Scripture!¡±

    Leonardo ignored Liszt¡¯s words as he began to chant in an abnormallyposed manner.

    His arms extended horizontally as his entire body slowly rose into the air.

    An ancient, rosy-red coloured book about the size of his body appeared above his head.

    ¡°What a terrifying energy!¡±

    The moment this giant rose red ancient book appeared, Ayrin immediately felt as if his body and soul had been wrapped in chains. He waspletely unable to make any motions. Even the arcane particles in his body felt as if they were no longer under his control as they circted in his body.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    At this moment, Leonardoposedly shouted once again.

    His body released a rainbow coloured ring of light, filling the entire stone training room.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help himself as his eyes once again widened to their limits.

    In that instant, he could feel the arcane energy radiating from the giant rose-red ancient book suddenly change.

    The rose-red ancient book abruptly turned a deep yellow colour as sparks of dark yellow light began to leap out of the book like mes from a fire.

    This scene onlysted in Ayrin¡¯s mind for a single moment.

    Because in the next moment, the ancient book had transformed into a monstrous being with the upper body of a beautiful female with dark yellow hair and a lower body of an enormous spider.

    ¡°The charm and immtion abilities of Arachne!¡±

    The sound and tone of Liszt¡¯s voice suddenly became serious.

    The ends of Liszt¡¯s hair had already begun burning as dark yellow mes appeared. However, the ashes produced by his incinerated hair didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Instead, they gathered to form strips of white silk and then quickly wrapped back around his body.

    ¡°Divine Blessing: Scatter!¡±

    Liszt continuously made several seals with his hands as ayer of pure green light quickly surged over his body. When about half of his hair had burned away, the dark yellow mes and the strips of white silk on his body bothpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Spirit of the Abyss!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    Leonardo¡¯s body continuously flickered in midair as he continued using his skill. Two loud shouts echoed through the room.

    From under the ground of the stone room, a giant, dark grey figure slowly made its way out while a dark red line of light appeared. In the next moment, the deep red line of light and the giant, dark grey figure merged with the gradually blurring arachne in midair to form an image of a dark red female whose figure was constantly distorting.

    Two small wings emerged from her back. As for her face, it was covered in terrifying dark yellow eyes of varying sizes. Various coloured lights flickered through all of these eyes.

    ¡°Just what kind of technique is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying!¡±

    Ayrin felt himself get struck by an invisible energy as he was sent flying backwards. He felt an immense tearing pain from his heart and lungs as the taste of blood constantly surged up through his throat.

    ¡°Berserk Elemental Ghost!¡±

    Liszt shouted once again as the carefree expression on his facepletely disappeared.

    ¡°Arcane Replication!¡±

    Countless mottled streaks of light shot out from within Liszt¡¯s two eyes as multicolouredyer of light appeared in front of him from out of nowhere. From within, another ¡°Liszt¡± almost exactly the same as him emerged to stand in front of him. The only difference was that countless streaks of brilliant, motley light radiated from this ¡°Liszt¡±.

 Chapter 212: The Birth of a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Birth of a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Zap!

    Beams of light continuously shot out from the various eyes which dotted the Berserk Elemental Ghost¡¯s face. Each wave of beams contained at least ten, and they were allprised of incredibly chaotic arcane energies of differing natures. They took all kinds of paths as they approached Liszt from various directions.

    ¡°Absolute Seal: Total Boundary!¡±

    As Liszt¡¯s ten fingers danced through the air, the time and space around him seemed to freeze. However, of the numerous beams of differing colours with differing arcane energy properties, theva-like orange-red beam was still flowing rapidly.

    ¡°The fight between these two has already intensified to such an extent. Liszt has been forced to use his Absolute Seal Boundaries!¡±

    Outside of the training room, the members of the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ two arcane teams all felt the change at the same time.

    ¡°The arcane energy fluctuations are still so intense!¡±

    ¡°Liszt¡¯s skill actually wasn¡¯t able topletely seal all of the arcane energy! Leonardo is truly deserving of his title of ¡®Cocktail Grandmaster¡¯. He can actually merge and create such chaotic arcane energy!¡±

    Snook, the arcane master wearing the strange green crystallic spectacles, took a deep breath as he said, ¡°It seems like he has improved greatly thesest few years in the Demon Corps.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Berserk Elemental Ghost!¡± Armand, the white haired arcane master with asymmetrical eyes coldly said.

    ¡°Berserk Elemental Ghost?¡± The other members of the two arcane teams all sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°He actually managed to form such a strong arcane power!¡±

    ¡°Boundary Grandmaster against Cocktail Grandmaster. We can only wait to see who is a little stronger,¡± Armand said slowly.

    ¡°This body... can move independently and also use strong arcane skills?¡±

    From the doorway of the training room Liszt and Leonardo fought in, Ayrin¡¯s blood boiled as he watched the radiantly glowing ¡°Liszt¡± in front of Liszt suddenly extend his hands and forcefully grab the orange-red beam of light.

    It was clearly only an incarnation of himself which Liszt had created with some arcane skill, yet it seemed to be able to think and fight independently of Liszt. As the incarnation grabbed the orange-red beam, the countless mottled particles radiating from its hands began colliding with the orange-red beam.

    ¡°Whirlwind Art!¡±

    The arcane energy fluctuations emanating from the Berserk Elemental Ghost were so strong that they had caused the expressions of the arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs outside of the training room to change. Yet now, Leonardo seemed to havepletely stopped caring about it as it fought Liszt¡¯s incarnation. Green whirlwinds abruptly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    ¡°How can this be!¡± Ayrin shouted, unable to hold back.

    Whirlwind Art was only an extremely ordinary skill. It was one which many arcane masters knew even though it was basically only ever used as a support skill for other movement arcane skills. However, the green whirlwinds Leonardo¡¯s Whirlwind Art created had apletely different appearance and gave off apletely different feeling.

    The surface of these green whirlwinds werepletely covered with golden mes.

    Ayrin was quite certain that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with these golden mes even if he mastered Fire Embers.

    ¡°Space Rendering Boundary!¡±

    Liszt suddenly reached out with his two hands and pushed his incarnation before him.

    In the space in front of his incarnation, a chaotic arcane energy suddenly began spreading forward, forming a void tunnel.

    Inplete silence, Liszt¡¯s incarnation passed through the burning whirlwinds and appeared before Leonardo. Each of his ten fingers glowed a different color and contained an image of a different giant beast, such as the nine-headed bird, fire-eating beast, and giant lion condor, as his fingers moved towards Leonardo.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Leonardo shouted in a weird voice as he hastily stepped into a giant ck door which had abruptly appeared behind him.

    A giant explosion urred the moment ten images of differing giant beasts touched the giant ck door. Everything simultaneously shattered as Leonardo¡¯s figure reappeared right where he had been before. Only now, there were several holes on his body and his hair had be messily scattered.

    At the same time, the several whirlwinds struck Liszt¡¯s real body and exploded, enveloping Liszt in ayer of crackling golden mes.

    Liszt¡¯s clothes werepletely fine, but the surface of his skin had been burnt ck and was beginning to crack in several ces.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt!¡±

    Ayrin nervously clenched both of his hands so hard that his knuckles cracked.

    As he watched, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like Liszt had been burned to death by the weird mes.

    But it was only for a single moment as a warm and gentle breeze began to swirl around Liszt¡¯s body in the next instant. kes of burnt skin began to slowly fall from Liszt¡¯s body as new, healthy skin quickly regrew in its ce. Liszt was like a snake shedding its scales.

    ¡°You bastard! How can you seem so fine andposed after experiencing such pain? To think you actually used this kind of method to deal with me!¡±

    As Liszt grew new skin, Leonardo became even more irritated. Even though he was in pain and short of breath, he continued to loudly curse at Liszt.

    ¡°Is it really necessary for you to evenin about how your opponent fights against you?¡± Liszt casually threw his head back andughed.

    ¡°This is Materialization? Howe the fluctuations of arcane energy are so strange?!¡±

    Ayrin subconsciously gulped as he felt his throat dry up.

    Two exquisite longswords releasing a mottled glow, as if covered in crystals, materialized in Liszt¡¯s hands.

    The two longswords seemed incredibly heavy, and reminded Ayrin of a permanent materialization skill. As the two longswords traced a path through the air towards Leonardo, they seemed to be dragging the space within the entire training room with them as the air within the room began to surge and recede like the tide.

    ¡°What kind of materialization is this... it seems like two domains have beenpressed into the form of two physical swords!¡±

    Leonardo¡¯s expression became ugly.

    ¡°Ghost Layers!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    Countless ck shadows appeared in front of Leonardo. Immediately afterwards, the shadows burst, releasing a ring of light, as they suddenly transformed into countless blood red eyeballs.

    Liszt, who had yet to move a single step from his original position this entire fight, suddenly elerated as he quickly approached Leonardo.

    ¡°Boom boom boom...¡± The sound of explosions constantly rang through the room.

    The two longswords in Liszt¡¯s hands constantly danced. A blood red eyeball disappeared with every casual swing of his longsword.

    ¡°Ring of mes!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    Upon seeing Liszt break through his defenses so easily, Leonardo hastily made several more movements. Two rings of mes abruptly blossomed from his body in session.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    But in the next instant, it was Leonardo who let out a wretched scream.

    Raging white mes and smoke suddenly began to spurt out from under Leonardo¡¯s skin over his entire body as his figure swelled up, making him look like a white fire giant.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Liszt abruptly stopped attacking for a moment as he waved his swords to clear away the clouds of white smoke before him, ¡°Leonardo, this secret skill of yours is truly too unpredictable at times.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Upon hearing Liszt¡¯sughter, Leonardo¡¯s face became a purplish red as he swore loudly. His hair began wildly flying behind him as his eyes suddenly turned a dark purple.

    ¡°Book of Evil Spirits!¡±

    The entire stone training room rumbled and began to show signs of copse as a ck gas spread across the ceiling. From within the gas, a giant ck book descended.

    As the book opened, an evil spirit with a horned skull and wielding a giant, two-handed sword emerged from within.

    At the same time, the veins on Leonardo¡¯s body all bulged and began to contort and tremble under his skin. It seemed like his body was about to explode due to the sudden intense surge of arcane particles.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept it as my loss alright?¡±

    ¡°We are only sparring, there is no need for mutual destruction!¡±

    At this moment, the two longswords in Liszt¡¯s hands abruptly disappeared as he hurriedly waved his hands and appeared behind Ayrin.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Leonardo angrily roared as his whole body abruptly froze. Several secondster, he seemed to have finally abandoned any remaining thoughts of acting as the arcane energy fluctuations atop his body began to calm and the ck gas and book above his head disappeared.

    ¡°Have you finally recognized my power and epted your loss?¡±

    Afterpletely returning to normal, a heavily panting Leonardo fiercely red at Liszt with an expression full of vengeance and joy.

    ¡°Helloooo?... I said I epted my defeat, but it was only because I didn¡¯t want both sides to grievously wound each other.¡± Liszt nonchntly pinched his nose as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even use my secret skill, Holy Gate of Life. You don¡¯t really believe that I can¡¯t defeat you, right?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Leonardo hadn¡¯t expected Liszt to act this way. His face immediately stiffened once again as it became slightly tinged with blue. It seemed like he was on the brink of going berserk again.

    ¡°Alright, since both sides have already seen pretty much everything the other side has to offer, let¡¯s just consider this one a draw. I don¡¯t wish to waste my energy by fighting another round, and it¡¯s also not a good time for us to be exhausted.¡± List nonchntly chuckled, ¡°In all honesty, you have indeed improved greatly through your years in the Demon Corps. As long as you are careful and don¡¯t get killed, I¡¯m fairly certain that the position of Demon Corps Commander will fall to you.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Leonardo coldly sneered.

    ¡°You should spend more time caring about yourself.¡±

    After saying this, Leonardo no longer paid any attention to Liszt as he directly walked past Liszt and Ayrin and exited the stone training room.

    ¡°This guy, he actually managed to learn the Demon Corps Commander Custer¡¯s Book of Evil Spirits.¡±

    As he looked at Leonardo¡¯s back, Liszt let out a quiet sigh and shook his head.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, what kind of arcane skill is Book of Evil Spirits? It can actually cause mutual destruction?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask as he watched Leonardo slowly disappear.

    As images of Liszt and Leonardo¡¯s fight shed through his mind again and he remembered his the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations once more, Ayrin felt his whole body shaking.

    ¡°The arcane skill is like an eternal curse. Even if you kill the caster, the arcane energy of this arcane skill will continue to gue your body, producing pain and abnormalities which will follow you forever. You will be neither human nor ghost, but a monster eternally tortured by ailments,¡± Liszt responded as he nced at Ayrin.

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Ayrin¡¯s face paled as he shakily asked, ¡°Can this kind of arcane skill be blocked?¡±

    ¡°Of course it can be blocked. But if even a single part of your body bes invaded by this kind of arcane energy, then your doom is certain. Moreover, the caster also experiences this risk. I assuming that you don¡¯t wish for your hand to suddenly be filled with tumours like a giant monster or for two horns to suddenly sprout from your head, right?¡± Liszt shook his head as he casually gave an exnation. Then, he suddenly became serious as he said, ¡°Ayrin, you¡¯ve been watching since the start. Did you manage to learn any arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, your skills were all to fast. Moreover, you only used each of them once. I waspletely unable to sense the flow of arcane particles within you, so how could I learn anything?¡± Ayrin shook his head.

    Liszt¡¯s expression abruptly darkened, ¡°Ayrin, I intended for you to secretly learn his arcane skills. You didn¡¯t just focus on mine, did you?¡±

    ¡°His Book of Evil Spirits is tooplex. Moreover, he only showed half of it. There¡¯s no way I could learn it. But if I can watch it a couple more times, then it should be okay,¡± Ayrin felt some regret as he shook his head again.

    ¡°I...¡± Liszt¡¯s face darkened a little bit more.

    ¡°But his Warlock Variation seemed to be quite simple,¡± Ayrin suddenly added at this time.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Liszt¡¯s face suddenly froze as his eyes widened.

    ¡°The Warlock Variation that he used so many times, it seems pretty simple,¡± Ayrin obediently repeated before looking at Liszt and asking, ¡°Teacher Liszt, this Warlock Variation actually transforms the arcane power of the arcane skill used prior to it?¡±

    ¡°Since he sensed it... perhaps he can indeed learn it? Truly a terrifying Kaleidoscope arcane master... indeed worth spending all of that energy.¡± Liszt breathed a sigh of relief as his usual nonchnt smile once again emerged on his face.

    ¡°Ayrin, this arcane skill of his doesn¡¯t simply change the arcane power of a skill, but instead mixes and matches different portions of previously used skills to create a new skill and effect, kind of like mixing a cocktail. Even portions of the opponent¡¯s arcane skills can be mixed in.¡± Liszt watched Ayrin as he continued exining, ¡°This is why Leonardo is nicknamed the Cocktail Grandmaster.¡±

    Ayrin sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°So strong! But I remember there was one time where he used it and seemingly ended up harming himself?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°That was because the arcane energies of my arcane skills always differed since I didn¡¯t want his skill to always demonstrate the same effects. As a result, even he, the person using the arcane skill, had no way of knowing just what kind of cocktail skill woulde out or what kind of power it would have. Thus, while the caster is guaranteed to have affinity with the chaotic arcane energy produced by this skill, there are still times where self-immtion urs due to the chaotic energies, inflicting self-damage on the caster.¡± Lisztughed and continued, ¡°Even the caster cannot predict what kind of result will be produced. That is the greatest weakness of this arcane skill. The only certainty is that this skill will create results which cause more powerful effects and damage to the opponent as the arcane energy it condenses is more powerful and chaotic.¡±

    ¡°Even the caster cannot predict what kind of power wille out, this arcane skill is so interesting!¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes suddenly became filled with countless little stars.

    ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling about this?¡± As he observed Ayrin¡¯s excited state, Liszt couldn¡¯t help but shake his head while a chill ran through his heart. ¡°As his cultivation and insight improve, this fellow¡¯s learning abilities will only be even more terrifying.¡±

 Chapter 213: Terrifying Improvement and Growth of a Blank Slate

    <h4>Chapter 213: Terrifying Improvement and Growth of a nk te</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°In the end, the world of arcane masters is a youngster¡¯s world.¡± -- The first line of the first page of A Warlock¡¯s Memoir.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any time, child. Be a Lord before you are thirty, or it is very likely you will never aplish anything.¡± ¨C Volume One, Road to Lordship.

    For some reason he couldn¡¯tprehend, these two phrases emerged in Liszt¡¯s mind as he watched Ayrin¡¯ back.

    ¡°Indeed, when I am with a little monster like you who has such monstrous learning abilities, even someone like me feels old.¡± Liszt helplessly shook his head, thenzily stretched.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s already four to three?¡±

    Charlotte, Ivan, and the rest were concentrating on watching the match atop the arena when Ayrin¡¯s voice suddenly rang from behind them.

    ¡°What did Liszt call you over for?¡±

    ¡°Deepwood Motte Academy is quite strong this year. The first two participants that Dragon Breath Academy sent up, Angeles and Audrey, were both unable to continue and forced to withdraw after winning their fights due to injury and exhaustion of arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Right now, Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s Gaskin is fighting against Deepwood Motte Academy¡¯s ¡®Mountain Splitting Lord¡¯ Stanford. However, Gaskin has already fought a battle and expended a lot of arcane particles.

    Within the group, some asked questions while others quickly exined the current situation.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt brought me to watch him spar with Leonardo.¡± Ayrin was already concentrating on watching the match atop the area as he excitedly said, ¡°Heavy-Fisted King Gaskin is fighting against Deepwood Motte Academy¡¯s captain, Mountain Splitting Lord Stanford?¡±

    ¡°What? Liszt and Leonardo fought? Charlotte, Ivan, and the rest were shocked. ¡°What was the result?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt called it a draw, and Leonardo agreed. But I think Teacher Liszt should still be a little stronger,¡± Ayrin honestly replied.

    ¡°To think not even Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo could defeat Liszt. Liszt must truly be an existence who surpasses the vast majority of Office of Special Affairs arcane team captains.¡± As Charlotte, Ivan, Ferguillo, and the others all exchanged looks, they could see that the others were all thinking the same thing as them ¨C Liszt had to be very strong.

    ¡°So this is Mountain Splitting Lord Stanford, who has already been inducted into the House Stark? The one considered to be the strongest Deepwood Motte Academy student in thest ten years?¡±

    Ayrin had met and talked before with Morgan, Gaskin, and the others of Dragon Breath Academy, so at this moment, his attention naturally gravitated towards Stanford, Deepwood Motte¡¯s most famous celebrity fighter.

    Stanford was anky male representative of the north. His attire differed greatly from the standard attire worn by males in the southern and midwestern regions of the Kingdom of Eiche.

    His long brown hair was tied into many small braids. The stiffness of his hair, however, caused it to be a frizzy mess atop his head.

    Stanford currently wielded a ck sabre about the same size as him in his left hand and wore a spiky bronze colored glove on his right hand.

    Both the ck sabre and the bronze glove were clearly weapons condensed through permanent materialization. They were heavier and harder than the majority of ordinary metal weapons, yet Stanford seemed to wield the two weapons with rtive ease.

    ¡°What great strength. Considering how depleted Gaskin¡¯s arcane particles are, he shouldn¡¯t be able to win right?¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but blurt out his opinion the moment his eyes swept across Gaskin.

    Gaskin¡¯s previous match had clearly been incredibly intense as the sleeves covering his right arm were already in tatters. There were still arcane particle fluctuations emanating from his body, but they were disorderly and clearly weakened.

    ¡°Gaskin is not one of those arcane masters who can no longer fight after exhausting too many arcane particles,¡± Ferguillo responded beside Ayrin. He quickly shook his head and calmly continued, ¡°It is still too early to decide on a victor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still anyone¡¯s game?¡± Ayrin said in surprise as he looked at the abnormally brawny Gaskin.

    ¡°You are hoping to reserve enough strength to deal with our nextpetitor, so you are trying to conserve your arcane particles as much as possible. But are you confident in defeating me with just your permanent manifestations?¡±

    The silent standstill was broken by Gaskin as he red at Stanford.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    A strange tremor suddenly passed under the surface of Gaskin¡¯s skin as if his body was dposing into countless energetic particles.

    ¡°What kind of arcane skill is this?!¡±

    Ayrin was immediately stunned. Even though he was quite far away, he could still feel Gaskin¡¯s strength suddenly skyrocket ¨C and it was by an extent even greater than when he activated Holy Body Ignition.

    Bang!

    Before anyone could even react, Gaskin had already charged forward, leaving a deep pit in the ground where he had been standing. His right fist viciously mmed into side of Stanford¡¯s giant ck sabre.

    The two seemed to have suddenly be deadlocked.

    Stanford immediately realized that he couldn¡¯t deal with Gaskin¡¯s powerful punch with just one arm so he turned his sabre horizontally and then pressed his glove wearing right hand on the inner face of the de for more support.

    ¡°What! His Materializations can contain arcane skills?!¡±

    Ayrin watched as green mes suddenly began to continuously surge out from both of Standford¡¯s hands like a tidal wave and attack Gaskin.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But in the next moment, cries of surprise erupted across the entire stands like a volcano.

    Gaskin¡¯s fist was still moving forward! Stanford¡¯s giant ck sabre and the waves of raging green mes had both been smashed apart by Gaskin¡¯s single punch!

    Stanford¡¯s entire body was sent flying backwards like an arrow.

    ¡°This strength... how can it surpass thebined strength of his opponent¡¯s Materialization and arcane skill?!¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    ¡°This is because of the rtion between his bloodline and talents.¡± Charlotte took a deep breath, then quickly exined into Ayrin¡¯s ear, ¡°Gaskin¡¯s blood consists of both Yellow Dragon and barbarian blood. Thus, he is an existence whose physical strength surpasses the strength of arcane particles and arcane skills. During the Era of the War with Dragons, peak experts amongst the Yellow Dragons and barbarians were unable to sense any arcane energy or use arcane skills, yet they were still able to defeat peak arcane masters of other races with just their physical strength alone.¡±

    ¡°Surpassing arcane skills with pure strength?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but repeat.

    ¡°Your school¡¯s Teacher Minlur is also this kind of existence.¡± Ferguillo nodded, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that the Gaskin¡¯s body is even stronger than Minlur¡¯s body. If Gaskin manages to reach Minlur¡¯s current age, he will probably have a strength which surpasses Minlur¡¯s current strength.¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Another one of Gaskin¡¯s thunderous punches headed towards Stanford¡¯s body.

    As his fist travelled, itpressed the surrounding air, resulting in the formation of a shield-like ring of bright blue mes around his fist. His fist once again smashed into Stanford¡¯s body, which was still reeling backwards.

    ¡°This arcane skill... it is stimting each and every particle within his body so that they are all activated for use!

    Ayrin thought to himself.

    For some inexplicable reason, he felt like Gaskin¡¯s arcane skill was mimicking the effect of a magus stimnt from the Magus Era. By using a small number of arcane particles, he was greatly stimting every single particle to suddenly explode with a terrifying strength.

    It was clear that this arcane skill would result in a state of extreme weakness after the battle.

    But in a real battle, no one cared about after-effects. As long as it allowed you to explode with power and defeat the opponent, nothing else mattered!

    ¡°Perhaps I can learn it!¡±

    A lightbulb shed in Ayrin¡¯s mind. Afterwards, he held his breath and began to observe and perceive Gaskin¡¯s actions even more closely and attentive than before.

    ¡°Pir of Execution!¡±

    Ayrin watched as Stanford, who was suspended in midair bypressed particles and unable to move, suddenly raised his right hand. A terrifying fluctuation of arcane energy was released.

    A giant ck pir suddenly appeared behind him. Seven huge chains condensed from arcane energy shot out from the pir and immediately wound around Gaskin¡¯s body, binding him to the pir.

    ¡°This is Deepwood Motte Academy¡¯s taboo skill! It is known as the Five Meter Cage because as long as one is within five meters of the caster, they will be sealed by this skill!¡±

    ¡°To think Stanford was able toprehend this taboo skill in thest year!¡±

    The spectators who recognized this skill all began to shout from the stands.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Blood, Awaken! Second Rank Transformation!¡±

    Gaskin seemed to be unable to deal with the taboo skill with his current strength. But right as he was being chained up, another explosion came from within his body.

    ¡°This an innate ability of his dragon blood?!¡±

    Ayrin could almost instantly sense every single particle within Gaskin¡¯s body suddenly undergo a transformation.

    Every drop of blood and every single fibre of muscle in Gaskin¡¯s body suddenly transformed intopletely different substances, bing even more powerful than before.

    A tint of yellow spread across the surface of Gaskin¡¯s body as a draconic aura billowed outwards from his muscles.

    Stanford¡¯s body violently trembled as an expression of great shock emerged on his face.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Gaskin roared once more.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Ayrin immediately felt Gaskin¡¯s transformed body be stimted and reactivated.

    Bang!

    The giant ck pir was shattered.

    Boom!

    Seven ck curtains of light consecutively emerged in front of Stanford, but they were instantly broken through by Gaskin¡¯s single punch!

    Crack!

    The sound of bones breaking rang out from Stanford¡¯s crossed arms as Gaskin¡¯s punch mmed into them, sending Stanford soaring backwards through the sky and directly off of the stage.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy wins!¡±

    With his ribcagepletely shattered, every single spectator was certain that Stanford was absolutely unable to continue fighting.

    ......

    Several minutester, before the crowd had even fully recovered from Gaskin¡¯s memorable heavy punch, Ayrin and Charlotte had already moved to a stone training room.

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition? What are you trying to do?¡±

    Charlotte abruptly realized that Ayrin was breathing extremely violently like someone about to pass out.

    But in the next moment, while she was still confused, she suddenly felt a change rush through Ayrin¡¯s body as every particle within his body seemed to have bepletely activated.

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly cried out at this moment as a giant sphere of white ice appeared before him.

    Bang!

    Ayrin¡¯s right hand curled into a fist and firmly struck the giant sphere of ice.

    Charlotte felt her entire body be numb from the vibrations in the air as an rm went off in her head.

    She silently watched as Ayrinpletely and thoroughly shattered the sphere of ice before him.

    Boom!

    The wall before the two of them suddenly froze over and then shattered.

    The remaining fragments of ice and snow continued forward, forming a sword-like streak of ice and snow around twenty meters long before them.

    Crack crack crack...

    The path of ice and snow remained for several seconds before abruptly shattering and covering the ground in shards and kes of ice and snow.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God! You¡¯ve managed to teach yourself Gaskin¡¯s body stimtion method!¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of perception and talent does he have to be able to learn this kind of arcane skill which can only be learned by sensing the flow of arcane particles within the body?¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God along with Holy Body Ignition... this is abination skill that he created himself... this strength, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it!¡±

    ¡°For him to be able to learn just from watching... this improvement speed is simply like throwing things in an empty box to fill it up!¡±

    Although she was extremely familiar with Ayrin at this point, Charlotte could still feel her body trembling and tingling after witnessing what had just happened.

 Chapter 214: A Night of Anticipation

    <h4>Chapter 214: A Night of Anticipation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Such intense arcane energy fluctuations, even I can¡¯t help but tremble. It seems like this year, Rinsyi has mastered an even more powerful taboo skill of House Baratheon.¡±

    It was evening. In the residence of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, the team¡¯s vice-captain, ¡°Warlock¡± Hill muttered to himself as he suddenly stopped gathering arcane particles. An ugly expression emerged on his face.

    At the same time, a charming smile emerged on Megan¡¯s face as she yfully juggled five small balls of condensed arcane particles between her fingers. Feeling the strong fluctuations of arcane energy emanating from Rinsyi¡¯s room, she said to herself, ¡°Such terrifying fluctuations, it seems like it is the first of Baratheon¡¯s five taboo arts... I can¡¯t believe you have already be so strong. Ferguillo and Ayrin¡¯s group really must have put a lot of pressure on you eh, for you to remain constantly training in your room. You didn¡¯t even go and watch yesterday¡¯s match containing Dragon Breath Academy or today¡¯s match containing Abel Academy.¡±

    Remnants of the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations lingered within Rinsyi¡¯s room.

    Within the darkness, these remnants of arcane energy glowed faintly, causing the room to appear as if it was filled with many yellow demonic eyes which were flickering in and out of existence.

    However, Hill and Megan would not recognize the current Rinsyi. Compared to two days prior, Rinsyi had be much more thin and pallid, as if he had suddenly aged several years. Even his purple hair had shrivelled in ces.

    His cheeks had slimmed a lot and were now sunken in ces. He was currently making an extremely hideous expression.

    ¡°Why... why am I stillcking and unable to use this secret skill! Just what the hell have these fellows from Holy Dawn Academy done to me... it¡¯s obvious that they cannot possibly defeat us, so why am I still feeling pressure? Why do I feel like I have been constrained by invisible shackles?!¡±

    Rinsyi was a little hysteric as he screamed into the darkness. Due to his mood swing, arcane particles flowed between his fingertips, causing minor explosions.

    ......

    ¡°Who would have expected that thepetitors of this year¡¯s national tournament would be so strong...¡±

    ¡°They are students just like us. Ignoring the differences in talent, I wonder how much time they spend training?¡±

    Under the starry night sky, countless groups of young people chatted about the tournament as they walked through the streets of Eichemr.

    Following Deepwood Motte Academy¡¯s defeat at the hands of Dragon Breath Academy yesterday, the second round of the quarterfinals had urred today between Abel Academy and Winterfell Academy.

    In the end, Abel Academy was able to barely eke out a victory as they won five to four over the north¡¯s most powerful Winterfell Academy. But it was not without a price, as two of their mainstays were severely injured.

    Arge number of the students chattering about the tournament in the various corners of Eichemr came from St. Lauren. For many, it was their first timeing to the national tournament and encountering the students from other academies.

    These high level fights impacted both their world views and mentalities, causing them to be more hardened.

    Many of them originally thought that fights between the members of arcane teams would only consist of mutually disying arcane skills ¨C you throw out a streak of mes, then I create a pir of mes ¨C and seeing whose arcane skill was more powerful. But after personally seeing the battles between academies, they finally learned that what they thought was beenpletely wrong and realized the massive gap between them and the powerhouses of the various academies.

    ¡°Chris also has an ordinary human bloodline, yet by expending more effort, she is able topete with, and even defeat, these people. We cannot give ourselves up to despair and must also put more effort in towards chasing after their footsteps!¡±

    An originally misguided student who thought they were only just slightlyzier than others became truly motivated by his experiences as he made the decision to begin training as if his life depended on it to try and shorten the distance between him and the peak students.

    ¡°Draconic spells and strange boundaries defeat the kings of the North! Barbarian King Rekai is unable to ascend to the skies as Abel Academy ughters its way into the semi-finals for the thirteenth straight time.

    On a street not far from the athlete vige, a young man with a splinted, bandage covered arm gently set down several copies of the newest Breith Magazine and then continued walking towards the athlete vige.

    ¡°Rinloran! That¡¯s Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really so cool and handsome!¡±

    As he passed by, many people quickly recognized him. Especially girls, as they all shrilly screamed his name.

    ¡°Rinloran is still in such an injured state and Chris¡¯s state is even worse. Even if Chris had recovered as quickly as Rinloran, I¡¯m afraid she still wouldn¡¯t be able to take part tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Deepwood Motte Academy and Winterfall Academy were both so strong, but they were unable to defeat Dragon Breath Academy and Abel Academy, which were ranked as monster-level teams... Golden Stag Academy is another monster-level team, can Holy Dawn Academy somehow produce a miracle?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is the day of Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy¡¯s match...¡±

    Although Dragon Breath and Abel Academy¡¯s matches had both concluded, the majority of people felt like they were about to experience yet another sleepless night.

    The most anticipated match of the quarterfinals between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy had finally arrived!

    Chris was still injured.

    Rinloran was still injured.

    Ayrin had only just recovered.

    Moss had spent the past days rxing and resting, and hadn¡¯t trained at all.

    Stingham had been spending his days wandering the streets of Eichemr and shouting about his handsomeness.

    No one could think of a way for Holy Dawn Academy to defeat Golden Stag Academy, yet many still couldn¡¯t say that Holy Dawn Academy would definitely lose.

    ......

    ¡°Tomorrow is their match against Golden Stag Academy. Although I don¡¯t know what tricks Carter is hiding up his sleeve, with how fast Ayrin¡¯s speed of improvement is, perhaps they can actually win.¡±

    Standing in her room, Charlotte had just finished a round of training and was about to condense arcane particles when she suddenly looked in the direction of the athlete vige. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter a few words to herself.

    ¡°Others might not know well just how strong Rinsyi and his team are, but you do.¡± In a tavern not far away, Ivan looked at the calm Ferguillo, ¡°Ignoring Carter¡¯s ns, do you believe Holy Dawn Academy has any chance of defeating Golden Stag Academy?¡±

    ¡°I cannot predict how likely Holy Dawn Academy will defeat Golden Stag Academy,¡± Ferguillo looked at Ivan eye to eye, then calmly continued, ¡°But I can guarantee that Ayrin has a good chance of winning if he manages to fight against Rinsyi.¡±

    Ivan¡¯s body violently trembled. He opened his mouth to speak again, but no words woulde out.

    ......

    ¡°Morgan.¡±

    Dragon Breath Academy team captain Morgan had just exited the athlete vige under the cover of darkness when he suddenly heard someone call his name.

    ¡°Jean Camus?¡±

    Upon seeing a boy from behind him, Morgan was stunned. ¡°You actually came?¡± The boy was feminine-looking like Rinloran, with ck hair falling all the way past his waist and an extremely reserved character. He had a confident smirk on his face.

    Jean Camus didn¡¯t respond to his question and instead continued to observe Morgan with a smile. ¡°Not bad, you have yet to fall behind... The Kingdom of Eiche still has an existence who can threaten me.¡±

    ¡°This fellow...¡± Morgan weaklyughed. Afterwards, a thought popped into his head as he turned and looked at the boy called Jean Camus and said, ¡°Jean Camus, even though you don¡¯t put Rinsyi and the others in your eyes, I am still no longer your only opponent in the Kingdom of Eiche.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jean Camus looked down at his two white hands out of habit, ¡°Another genius like you has appeared in the national tournament this year? Which team?¡±

    ¡°You should be able to see him tomorrow,¡± Morganughingly replied.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I shall wait and see,¡± Jean Camus replied with a smirk.

    ......

    Ayrin¡¯s ten fingers constantly danced as he used quickly executed Logic Fingers to gather his spirit.

    Countless particles were continuously beingpressed and transformed into gem-like arcane particles within his body. He had stopped all other training and focused on condensing arcane particles ever since watching Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s match the prior day.

    At this time, he could feel that his two opened arcane gates were nearly filled with arcane particles.

    As for the other five unopened gates which he hadn¡¯t opened yet, they were also almost full of arcane particles. This was because the secret skill Gate of Life allowed him to equally spreadpressed arcane particles across all of his arcane gates.

    ¡°Not good, so painful. My body has surpassed its limits... I¡¯m cramping!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s fingers stopped their fast and supple movements and suddenly stiffened as they cramped up, turning his hands into chicken ws. Ayrin¡¯s entire body began twitching as he let out a miserable scream and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    After convulsing on the ground for a full minute, Ayrin was finally able to let out breath of relief as his bodypletely rxed and ttened against the ground.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the day we fight against Rinsyi and his team...¡±

    ¡°Only a short amount of time has passed since I encountered this fellow in St Lauren, but it feels like it has been so long. Is it because of all of the people I¡¯ve met and all of the things which have happened since then?¡±

    ¡°Regardless, to be fighting against such a powerful opponent, just thinking about it makes me energized... We must win tomorrow!¡±

    After continuously condensing arcane particles for so long, Ayrin had long since surpassed the limit of his body. Thus, he was currently in an extremely weak state. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. But as he sensed the full arcane gates within his body and thought about the arcane skills which he had mastered thesest few days, Ayrin was certain that after resting tonight, he would be exhibiting a new level of power tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, tomorrow we will see just how strong you and your team are!¡±

    ¡°Time feels like it has been passing so slowly... but it¡¯s because I can¡¯t wait to defeat you and your team!¡±

    Although Ayrin was currently so weak that he couldn¡¯t sit up, he still cried out as he became filled with battle spirit.

    At this same moment in Moss¡¯s room, Carter asked Moss, ¡°How is it? It feels pretty good, right?¡± Thesest few days, Moss had clearly gained weight.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good...¡± Moss¡¯s hands suddenly clenched into fists as the sound of bones cracking rang through the room. ¡°Because I already can¡¯t hold back anymore. I really want to fight.¡± Blood vessels bulged on Moss¡¯s forehead as he looked at Carter.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Carter smirked, then patted Moss¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I trust that you will not let us down.¡±

 Chapter 215: An Assembly of Powerful Spectators (And the Symptoms of Face Blindness)

    <h4>Chapter 215: An Assembly of Powerful Spectators (And the Symptoms of Face Blindness)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So many people! There are even more people here today than during yesterday¡¯s match between Abel and Winterfall Academy.¡±

    ¡°At this rate, we might not be able to get any of the closer seats!¡±

    At the crack of dawn, Wilde and the rest arrived at the za outside of the Arena of Fire and Blood. Looks of astonishment filled their faces.

    There was still quite a while before the start of the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy, yet the entire za was already teeming with people. Each and every entrance into the arena was congested with people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    But just as Ferguillo calmly spoke and motioned for the rest to prepare to enter, he suddenly turned his head.

    Charlotte, Wilde, and the others subconsciously followed his action. They watched as arge group of girls from Agate Lake Academy approached.

    ¡°Sophia! You have recovered from your injuries?¡±

    Charlotte immediately cried out in surprise the moment she saw the face of one of the taller girls.

    ¡°I haven¡¯tpletely recovered, but for a fight like this, we have to at least send people out to show our support and cheer for Ayrin and his team, right?¡± Sophia said with a smile. She had slimmed considerably, but she still seemed to be in high spirits as she walked to the front of her group.

    Ivan nodded his head at Sophia. Just as he was about to ask about how Nikita and the rest were recovering, he had a premonition and raised his head and looked forward.

    Not far away, a handsome young man with a cynical expression on his face and wearing a crumpled, moon white arcane master robe tried to inconspicuously move forward through the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s Maurice!¡± Ivan said in astonishment.

    ¡°Maurice?¡± Charlotte was slow on the uptake as she subconsciously repeated the name. The next moment, she had a sudden realization as she said, ¡°The old captain of the River Bend Academy¡¯s championship winning team! The strongest wanderer, Maurice?!¡±

    ¡°It is him.¡± Ferguillo¡¯s voice was a bit more respectful as he said, ¡°An existence on the same level as Liszt. He is a solitary wandering arcane master who refuses to let anything chain him down, and even refused the Office of Special Affair¡¯s invitation to join. He spends his days traversing across the entire Doraster Continent.¡±

    ......

    At the same time, Joyce, the captain of Sea God Academy¡¯s team, had just taken a seat atop the stands within the arena when his entire body suddenly froze.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Several nearby teammates asked upon noticing his abnormal condition.

    ¡°Jean Camus! Even he hase,¡± Joyce said in a trembling voice as he stared at a reserved looking boy with long and jumbled hair in the stands.

    ¡°What! You mean that fellow called the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa who has never lost a fight and uses extremely strange and terrifying arcane skills? Is it really that Jean Camus?

    The present members of Sea God Academy all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Outside of his long, out of control hair, Jean Camus had no other special characteristics. But as they began observing him closely, they suddenly felt as if the entire stands had been seemingly frozen by his invisible reserved aura. It was as if he could attack any person in this part of the stands at any time. There was even a feeling that the audience members around him were being manipted by him.

    The most frightening and chilling thing was that none of the audience members around him seemed to sense any abnormalities or his strength.

    ¡°Caesar has alsoe.¡±

    At this time, Morgan, Audrey, and the rest of their teammates had just walked into the arena. As their gazes swept across the stands, Morgan quietly whispered to his teammates.

    ¡°Then those around him should be the other members of the Death God team, the team considered the strongest academy team in all of the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    Following Morgan¡¯s gaze, Audrey immediately saw five young people wearing various styles of worn-out looking armours. The five of them all seemed extremely rugged, as if they were primitive hunters of the wilderness.

    ¡°These fellows are all killing machines...¡± Morgan began quietly speaking, then suddenly stopped as a group of arcane masters consisting of three boys and a girl all wearing dark green camouge robes suddenly appeared in his line of sight. Morgan suddenly felt his nose assaulted by the faint scent of blood.

    ¡°Members of House Eclipsed Moon?¡±

    Traces of shock shed through Audrey¡¯s eyes as she saw the group of four, ¡°Members of the Headhunter Houses who begin learning to kill the moment they learn how to walk... Mortal enemies of Megan¡¯s House Rnd. Howe they are appearing so openly?¡±

    ¡°This should be a demonstration towards Megan.¡± Morgan quietly exhaled, ¡°Appearing so publicly like this expresses that they aren¡¯t afraid of death and shows their resolve to fight to the death against their mortal enemies.¡±

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s Rowan, the captain of the number one arcane team of the Southam Demon Corps!

    ¡°It¡¯s House Lannister¡¯s Lord Martin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Commander Morton of the Northern Holy Land¡¯s Snow Wolf Corps!¡±

    At the same time on the other side of the arena, the stands suddenly erupted in chaos.

    Three legendary figures whose names were only ever heard in the news had suddenly made their appearance in the stands.

    ¡°Rowan and Morton are both responsible for selecting arcane masters for their respective corps. For them to both appear here, could they already have their eyes on someone?¡±

    As people spected, Rowan, who was wearing ordinary blue coloured clothes, had already greeted Morton, who was wearing furry leather clothing, with a smile and a wave, ¡°Morton, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here as well.¡±

    ¡°It was indeed a bit of a sudden decision,¡± Morton replied, revealing a smirk. Standing side by side, the tall and burly Morton was a full half a head taller than the skinny Rowan. After congregating, Morton directly asked Rowan, ¡°So who do you have your eyes on?¡±

    ¡°It seems like none of these fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are going anywhere yet, so I have my eyes on all of them,¡± Rowan replied, still smiling.

    Morton was taken by surprise after which he roared back, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Then what about you, old friend?¡± Rowan chortled as if he wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    ¡°All of them!¡± Morton snorted.

    ¡°Indeed. As it is the first time the mainstays of this Holy Dawn Academy team have entered the national tournament, they were all rtively unknown before. Thus, they have yet to be invited into any corps or houses. It¡¯s no surprise that so many famous figures of the various corps and houses have personallye. Ayrin, Chris, and Rinloran have all shown strengthpletely surpassing those celebrity fighters.¡±

    Right as many people were recovering from the shock of seeing so many legends and drawing a conclusion to their spections, a hugemotion urred in the za outside of the arena.

    ¡°Is it Holy Dawn Academy or Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team that has arrived?¡±

    Just from hearing the cheers, the audience members within the arena immediately guessed that one of the teams had arrived. Indeed, it was Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team has actuallye so early today as well?¡±

    Cries of shock rang out atop the za as Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team emerged from the other side not too long after.

    ¡°So many people!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi and his team are also here?¡±

    Ayrin, who had been admiring the size of the crowd from amongst a cluster of Holy Dawn Academy students, also immediately saw the arrival of the Golden Stag Academy team.

    ¡°Faster!¡±

    Before Ayrin and the others could even react, Stingham had already squeezed out from the group and quickly run towards Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team.

    ¡°Just what does this fellow want to aplish?¡±

    Afraid that Stingham would cause some kind of trouble before the start of the match and get disqualified again, Ayrin, Chris, and the rest exchanged looks before hurriedly following behind him.

    But they could only watch Stingham stopped directly in between Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team and the arena entrance and blocked their path with his hands on his hips.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask after catching up to Stingham.

    ¡°Before a fight, don¡¯t we have to lower the opponent¡¯s morale?¡±

    Stingham loudlyughed after replying to Ayrin as hebed his hair and made a pose which he considered handsome before shouting at Rinsyi and his team, ¡°How is it? Today, my wise and godly, and most importantly most handsome, self will be fighting at the second position. Are you all afraid yet?¡±

    ¡°.......¡± ck lines immediately emerged on the faces of Ayrin and the others.

    Many of them nearly stuck their heads in the ground in shame.

    Today, Rinsyi was in the center of the Golden Stag Academy team members. His eyes were already narrowed into slits, and he seemed even colder and quiet than usual. Sophia had characterized him as someone who spouted a lot of shit, yet today, he didn¡¯t make a single sound when facing Stingham¡¯s cries.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± A grin appeared on Megan¡¯s alluring face as she observed Stingham.

    ¡°Dumbass,¡± Warlock Hill sneered from the front of the group.

    ¡°Before a match, it is forbidden to taunt opponents to try and cause an incident.¡±

    A referee responsible for making sure that the participating teams entered in an orderly fashion immediately walked over and reprimanded Stingham. Afterwards, he motioned towards Chris, ¡°You all will enter first.¡±

    ¡°I apologize Rinsyi. Our teammate was wrong for taunting you. Let us decide everything on the arena!¡± As captain, Chris gave an apology.

    As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Hill, who was standing at the forefront.

    ¡°Is she apologizing to Hill or Rinsyi?¡± The nearby crowd was confused.

    ¡°Does she actually not know who is Rinsyi? This must be on purpose. It must... she must be acting like she doesn¡¯t know who Rinsyi is to humiliate him.¡±

    ¡°Are you not Rinsyi?¡± Hearing the crowd around her whispering, Chris felt like something wasn¡¯t right. She apologetically exined to Hill, ¡°My face blindness is a bit serious.¡±

    ¡°I am Hill!¡± Chris¡¯s look of embarrassment and innocence caused Hill to feel like he was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t help but violently nod his head towards Rinsyi behind him as he shouted, ¡°That is Rinsyi!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡±

    Chris apologized. Afterwards, she entered into one of the participant¡¯s halls behind her alongside Ayrin and the rest of her team.

    ¡°If you are able to step upon the arena, I will make you remember me.¡± At this time, Rinsyi raised his head as he finally couldn¡¯t resist speaking.

    ¡°Hill, I will not be fighting today. However, if there are opportunities in the future, I would be more than willing to have a fight,¡± Chris turned her head and sincerely replied towards Rinsyi.

    ¡°... Hill?¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of face blindness is this? Just a blink of the eye and she is already calling Rinsyi Hill. It must be on purpose!¡±

    The surrounding crowd all nearly mmed their heads into the ground.

 Chapter 216: Storming Out of the Gates, A Changed Moss

    <h4>Chapter 216: Storming Out of the Gates, A Changed Moss</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The team preparation rooms were quite close to the stands, resulting in a continuous din.

    A calm Carter stood in front of the members of the Holy Dawn Academy team, who had varying expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Chris will not be participating today. Our lineup against Golden Stag Academy will be as follows, Moss, then Stingham, Belo, Ayrin, and finally Rinloran.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single unnecessary word as Carter went straight to the point.

    ¡°Chris won¡¯t be fighting?¡±

    ¡°Belo?¡±

    Although they already knew Chris wouldn¡¯t be participating, the old Holy Dawn Academy team members still couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked upon hearing Carter¡¯s words.

    ¡°Also, while I have ced Rinloran as fifth on our roster, I would like for you all to try and end the match between the four of you,¡± Not waiting for more cries of shock to ring out, Carter held everyone in his gaze and calmly exined, ¡°Although Rinloran¡¯s speed and agility far surpasses ordinary people and will pose a threat to the members of Golden Stag Academy, he will be injured even more severely if he has to fight against any one of their mainstays.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Gerrin, who was still acting as Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s vice-captain, didn¡¯t dare believe his ears as his mouth dropped in disbelief.

    Their opponents were Golden Stag Academy!

    One of the three monster-level teams!

    Yet Carter had requested that they defeat them amongst the four of them!

    Gerrin was certain that if any of the other teams participating in the national tournament heard Carter¡¯s words, they would think he had gone crazy.

    ¡°Perhaps...¡±

    Gerrin couldn¡¯t help but turn and look at Ayrin, Belo, and the others. His breathing becameboured as he saw their calm and confident expressions even after hearing Carter¡¯s words.

    ¡°Whether it is a one versus one fight or a team battle, the winner is determined not by the number of arcane particles and the strength of arcane skills, but by true fearlessness and willingness to sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°Only true brave warriors can achieve victory in battle. This is the true meaning of this tournament.¡±

    ¡°Show me what you are!¡±

    Carter¡¯s voice echoed amidst the preparation room.

    ¡°We are brave warriors!¡± Ayrin shouted. He was the first to respond.

    Afterwards, Chris, Moss, and the rest also followed suit as their blood began to boil.

    ¡°Fight, brave warrior. Strive for victory and win honour for yourself!¡±

    Carter powerfully pumped his fist in the air as he felt as if he had returned to a time when he waspeting as part of the Evil Six.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally time. As long as I can kill that fellow, these miserable days will be no longer and I will be even stronger.¡±

    Rinsyi broke the dead silence within Golden Stag Academy team¡¯s preparation room as he slowly raised his head and spoke cold words.

    There wasn¡¯t an apanying teacher present.

    Ever since he had be captain of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, he had always been the one with the final say in selecting and arranging members forpetition.

    ¡°Our goal for this match is not only to defeat them, but to kill them all.¡±

    After raising his head, Rinsyi coldly swept his gaze across everyone else as he said, ¡°Is that clear?¡±

    Hill remained silent as he licked his lips, a bloodthirsty smile emerging on his face.

    ¡°What a shame.¡± Megan sighed, as she said in a voice dripping with honey, ¡°They were truly interesting people.¡±

    ¡°Megan, it seems like the appearance of those fellows from House Eclipse Moon haven¡¯t brought you any pressure,¡± Hellball Master Tyrin, a silly looking boy with short hair, said from beside her whilst looking her in the eye.

    ¡°Since they have dared to appear so openly in Eichemr, you guys will help me kill them after thispetition ends, right?¡± Megan grinned as she continued, ¡°So I have nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Can we go out yet?¡± gue Disseminator Zouchen, a boy with long gray hair, sneered, ¡°I already can¡¯t wait to see the looks on the faces of those audience members from St Lauren after this match is over.¡±

    ......

    ¡°They areing out!¡±

    ¡°Both teams are emerging!¡±

    It was gradually approaching the starting time when the audience began to holler and shout, causing the stands to suddenly be a chaotic mess.

    They watched as Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team and Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team emerged and sat down on benches beside the stage.

    ¡°Their fighting spirits are all so strong.¡±

    In the stands, Morgan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he observed Ayrin and the others. Not a single trace of fear could be seen within the excitement burning within their eyes like mes.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy¡¯s lineup...¡±

    Upon seeing the members beside the stage for Golden Stag Academy, Morgan couldn¡¯t help but feel some envy.

    Rinsyi¡¯s pride and arrogance was not unreasonable by any means.

    Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team was indeed the most powerful team in the tournament in terms of overall fighting abilities and team depth.

    In the prior rounds, Golden Stag Academy had been able to rely on their substitutes to smoothly cruise forward, with only Rinsyi suffering some light injuries. But now, their other four mainstays had finally appeared after not having to move a finger in the previous rounds.

    If not for such an unpredictable variable in Holy Dawn Academy, Morgan was certain that Golden Stag Academy would have been one of the final contenders for the position of this year¡¯s champion.

    ¡°There are actually people who believe that this bunch are our opponents?¡±

    ¡°Never mind our mainstays, any random substitute from our school team already has the strength of a celebrity fighter. This team of injured soldiers wouldn¡¯t even be able deal with our substitutes.¡±

    In the stands, countless Golden Stag Academy students loudly taunted and ridiculed Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°It seems like Holy Dawn Academy is indeed missing its general. With just those five... how are they going to fight this battle?¡±

    The supporters of Holy Dawn Academy all suddenly became tongue tied as they realized that they couldn¡¯t refute those words.

    The difference between the two benches was just too great.

    These thoughts emerged within almost everyone¡¯s minds as they saw the two teams walk onto the stage.

    ¡°Indeed... this increasing tension... I feel even more nervous than when I am personallypeting.¡±

    As she watched from atop the stands, Charlotte¡¯s palms became mmy.

    ¡°The strong person Morgan was talking about, he should be in this team?¡±

    His long hair scattered around his waist, a very quiet Jean Camus observed Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team with some surprise.

    ......

    Charlotte¡¯s thoughts were the same as the vast majority of the audience. Slowly but surely, the arena quieted down until only the sound of breathing remained.

    ¡°Please submit your lineups!¡±

    ¡°The match is about to begin.¡±

    As they watched the teams hand in their respective lineups, many of the students from Holy Dawn Academy became even more nervous.

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy versus Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    Finally, the sound of referee ncy cut through the tense and oppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°Hill versus Moss!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Hill! It¡¯s Golden Stag Academy¡¯s vice captain, Warlock Hill!¡±

    ¡°The vanguard for Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team this time is actually Warlock Hill!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual genius Hill is officially making his appearance!¡±

    ¡°The first person from Holy Dawn Academy is actually that red headed boy again? Does Holy Dawn Academy really not have any secret weapons up their sleeve?¡±

    ncy¡¯s announcement caused the entire audience to erupt in pandemonium like a volcano as the silence waspletely shattered.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this fellow again. Just what is Holy Dawn Academy nning?¡±

    Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team members also couldn¡¯t help but specte amongst themselves.

    ¡°Haha, for this red haired boy to go up against Hill, is he not just looking for his own death?¡±

    Loud taunts andughter abruptly resounded from Golden Stag Academy¡¯s portion of the stand.

    ¡°Hill has actually stepped out. It seems like they are actually using their full strength this time.¡±

    Within the stands, Ivan, Charlotte, and the others nced at each other.

    No one knew what kind of strange bloodline Warlock Hill had, but his spiritual strength was abnormally high. Moreover, the arcane skills the used were so strange that people called it ck magic.

    If it was purely one on one, neither Ivan or Charlotte was confident in being an opponent for Hill.

    Almost no one in the audience was optimistic about Moss¡¯s chances.

    Amidst the loud taunts andughter, Moss was calm as he turned his head back and forth and looked at the stands.

    He finally saw a familiar face within the crowd.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    Moss inwardly whispered to himself before taking a deep breath and stepping foot onto the stage and moving towards the centre.

    At this moment, there wasn¡¯t much fear in his mind even though he was facing such a powerful opponent in Warlock Hill.

    ¡°Moss seems to be a little different today.¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t hoist his fist and encourage Moss today like he usually did. Instead, as he watched Moss¡¯s back, he strangely muttered, ¡°His legs actually aren¡¯t trembling in fear today.¡±

    ¡°Everything has proceeded smoothly so far. Now it all depends on your own performance.¡± Carter took a deep breath, but his hands wouldn¡¯t stop shaking with excitement.

    ......

    The entire arena quieted down once more.

    Moss and Hill stood facing each other at the centre of the stage.

    ¡°It seems like this battle will be ending without any suspense.¡±

    Hill made a gesture towards ncy signalling that he was ready while shaking his head, a look of disdain on his face as he sneered in ridicule, ¡°This is just a waste of time to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    Moss didn¡¯t even raise his head to look at Hill as he shouted at the referee.

    ¡°Ready to die,¡± Hill silently sneered in his mind.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    ncy waved the g in his hand.

    ¡°Hiss......¡±

    The sound of air beingpressed rang through the stage like a tsunami.

    No one could see any of Hill¡¯s motions as an image of a snow white skeleton condensed behind Moss. Afterwards, the white bones turned into countless particles which attached onto Moss¡¯s body.

    Simultaneously, an invisible shockwave inexplicably spread across the stage and into the stands, causing many audience members to feel dizzy and lightheaded.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The expressions of ncy and the other referees simultaneously changed as their bodies began to release fluctuations of arcane energy. They were about to stop Hill¡¯s arcane skill.

    But right at this moment, they abruptly stopped breathing as Moss¡¯s body began to erge at a speed which was hard to imagine while a golden ring of light spread out from his body and instantly struck Hill¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sacrificial Halo!¡±

    In the stands, Morgan and Jean Camus¡¯s eyes simultaneously widened as they whispered the same name under their breaths.

 Chapter 217: Stingham Makes his Appearance (like an Idiot)!â€

    <h4>Chapter 217: Stingham Makes his Appearance (like an Idiot)!¡±</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This is...?!¡±

    Warlock Hill¡¯s expression had remained callous this entire time. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly erged and shocked flooded his face.

    As he was struck by the golden ring of light, Hill felt his energy and strength being sapped out from every single particle of his body.

    He felt as if he had been turned into a snowman. His body had weakened to a state where he couldn¡¯t even move, as if every single particle had been frozen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°What has happened?!

    Cries of shock continuously rang out from the Golden Stag Academy¡¯s portion of the stands.

    Time seemed to have stopped atop the stage.

    The now giant Moss, as well as Hill, were bothpletely still.

    As golden ring of light remained atop the stage, everyone felt it tug at their mind and spirit.

    The expressions of all of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team members, including Rinsyi and Megan, drastically changed.

    ¡°Sacrificial Halo... so this was the n from the start!¡±

    Ayrin was the first to react.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sacrificial Halo!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the long lost skill, Sacrificial Halo! How can this fellow use this arcane skill?!¡±

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s Sacrificial Halo!¡±

    Cries of shock spread across the stands like a tsunami.

    Amidst the countless shouts, the rest of the spectators finally reacted as they realized what had urred atop the stage.

    ¡°Moss, this fellow, has actually managed to learn Sacrificial Halo!¡±

    Within the stands, Ivan, Ferguillo, Charlotte, and the others fell into states of immense shock.

    Sacrificial Halo and Brambles Bacsh were two legendary arcane skills which had be the glorious symbols of giants during the Era of the War with Dragons.

    Numerous ancient books and records contained countless images of giants covered in snow white brambles and radiating golden rings of light as they charged forth into battle.

    For one of these two legendary arcane skills, which were considered long lost, to suddenly appear at this moment, it was just too miraculous.

    ¡°Sacrificial Halo is a mutual destruction type skill. It instantly begins burning the user¡¯s and their opponent¡¯s vitalities... indeed, Moss has a greater vitality than Hill, so as long he expends arge amount of his own vitality, he should be able to bring Hill to a near death weakened state!¡±

    The normally calm andposed Ivan was stunned for a while before he finally spoke in a dazed manner.

    ¡°Was this Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s n?!¡±

    ¡°They let Moss rx and nourish his body as much as he could before the match so they could use this strategy!¡±

    The people in the stands also began to react at this time.

    ¡°So it was like this!¡±

    Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team members all also felt an impulse to shout out loud.

    This battle n was just so straightforward!

    Carter had simply let Moss rx and eat before the match so that his vitality would reach its peak state and allow him to endure the self-harm caused by this arcane skill!

    ¡°Hill!¡±

    ¡°Stay in there!¡±

    The Golden Stag Academy students continuously cheered from the stands.

    The dazzling golden ring of light in the centre of the stage began gradually dwindling, but Moss and Hill remained motionless.

    ¡°I... I... How can I... lose to this level of an opponent!¡±

    Hill roared over and over again in his mind as he panted heavily. However, there was just no strength left in his body. He felt as if his body would immediately copse if he moved even a single finger.

    Drops of sweat uncontrobly formed on his skin. Even his feet were soaked in sweat.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a terribly loud roar, but it caused everyone to feel as if a giant hammer had smashed into their chests.

    ¡°Moss!¡±

    The arena seemed to tremble as countless shouts of encouragement rang out from the stands upied by the students of Holy Dawn Academy and the other St Lauren schools.

    Moss had taken a step towards Hill!

    His erged body was also dripping with sweat, and seemed quite unsteady as if he might fall down at any moment.

    But then, Moss took another step towards Hill, causing the cheers and screams to be even louder.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna knock you off your pedestal!¡±

    At this moment, Moss lifted his head. His body was extremely weak and his eyes had already be blood red, yet his body and blood boiled as thoughts of victory ran through his mind. He was certain he would not fall before taking down Hill!

    ¡°Hill actually...¡±

    At this moment within the stands, all of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s students became silent.

    ¡°Come! I... I absolutely will not lose to someone like you!¡¯

    Because of his strong pride and the humiliation he felt from being trapped by his opponent¡¯s n, the unable to move Hill gathered his strength and let out a frenzied cry.

    However, this scream had exhausted thest drops of power within his body. In the next moment, he lost his bnce.

    A bang resounded across the stage.

    Hill fell backwards and crashed into the ground.

    ¡°Haaa... haaa...¡± Hill panted heavily but remained motionless like a corpse after hitting the ground.

    ¡°Match over!¡±

    At this moment, chief referee ncy took a deep breath and dered the end.

    Hill had actually been knocked onto the ground... he had lost?!

    Hill¡¯s strength undoubtedly ced him within the top ten celebrity fighters of this national tournament, if not the top five, yet he had lost just like this?

    No one could believe their eyes.

    ¡°What else is trying to do?¡±

    Several cries suddenly rang out from the stands.

    Moss had already won the match, yet he was still making his way forward, step by step.

    ¡°This guy... what a performance!¡± Ayrin was stunned as he quickly realized that Moss had alreadypletely reached his limit and was losing consciousness but was still moving forward because of his desire to fight and win.

    ¡°Moss, you have already won!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue. You can withdraw now!¡±

    At this time in the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy continuously shouted at Moss.

    ¡°Moss, you have made me proud, proud of you.¡±

    A gentle voice simultaneously rang out.

    Moss couldn¡¯t hear what the students of Holy Dawn Academy were saying, but upon hearing this familiar voice, he immediately turned around.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already won... it¡¯s already over?¡±

    Hearing that familiar voice, Moss immediately woke from his stupor. A slight smile emerged on his face as he tried to pump his fist in the air. However, his body was just too exhausted and unable to continue. With a bang, he fell to the ground like a small copsing mountain.

    ......

    ¡°What a result!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Hill was directly defeated!¡±

    As Hill and Moss were both carried away by medical teams, the entire arena descended into discourse.

    Warlock Hill was the second most powerful existence in Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team! As for Moss, he had seemed to be the weakest amongst the mainstays of Holy Dawn Academy.

    This result caused those who had believed that there was no hope for Holy Dawn Academy to suddenly realize that this match could very possibly be a great battle which would still be talked about yearster.

    ¡°Wahahahaha. It is finally time for this wise and divinely skilled genius to emerge!¡±

    An incongruous and wildughter suddenly rang out from Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s side.

    ¡°It really is this seemingly idiotic fellow?¡±

    The audience watched as Stingham took out a brush andbed his hair and then proudly walked onto the stage in a very narcissistic manner.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s lineup was indeed as this fellow disclosed earlier. That Moss was first, and he was second?!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what secrets this guy is hiding. I bet Rinsyi and the rest of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team are spitting blood right now though. They were nning to win by a lot, and so they put Hill out first, but it ended up backfiring and causing them to lose a lot.¡±

    As Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team watched Stingham walk out, they couldn¡¯t help but talk excitedly amongst themselves.

    Golden Stag Academy¡¯s side of the stands waspletely silent.

    ¡°A very good trap.¡± The very pretty Megan was the first to break the silence as she looked at the nearby Tyrin. ¡°From now on, we must be a little cautious. Otherwise we might beughing stocks.¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    Tyrin, a little boy who seemed aloof, slowly replied as he began walking toward the stage. He seemed like he was eternally a little cold.

    ¡°Hellball Master Tyrin!¡±

    ¡°Golden Stag Academy¡¯s secondpetitor is Tyrin! They are actually using their full power for this match!¡±

    Before ncy could even announce thepetitors of the second match, nearly all of the spectators had already recognized the seemingly aloof little boy.

    ......

    Hellball Master Tyrin was also an extremely unique celebrity fighter.

    Inst year¡¯s tournament, all of his offensive and defensive actions had been aplished through usage of countless ck spheres of arcane energy about the size of a fist.

    These ck spheres of arcane energy were incredibly strange. They could appear anywhere atop the stage and could be controlled by Tyrin through some kind of unknown method.

    Thus, his opponents had to always be aware of each and every one of these arcane spheres at all times and couldn¡¯t focus on just him, making the one on one fight one against many.

    But the most crucial aspect of these ck spheres of arcane energy was that while they all looked the same, they all had varying powers and properties.

    There were some which would be purely physical attacks, whereas some others would contain spiritual attacks or detrimental effects.

    ¡°Does this fellow actually have the ability to fight against Tyrin?¡±

    Thoughts like this continuously echoed through many spectators¡¯ minds as they observed the exuberant Stingham opposite Tyrin.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start. What does this fellow have up his sleeve?¡±

    Due to Moss¡¯s performance in the first match, Morgan and the rest were eagerly expecting Stingham¡¯s match. They were itching to see what kind of strength this odd fellow would have. Thus, they were bewildered when Stingham, who was already in position, suddenly ran to the other side of the stage.

    ¡°Sophia, you came to watch my match!¡±

    ¡°After I win this match, let us start getting along better!¡±

    As Stingham excitedly shouted those words towards Sophia, who was beside Ferguillo and the others, after rushing to that side of the stands, the rest of the audience became speechless.

    ¡°Did this fellow came to chase skirts or participate in the tournament!¡±

    Many spectators began swearing at Stingham.

    ¡°I¡¯m most handsome!¡± Some spectators even began taunting him by sarcastically saying his favourite phrase.

    ¡°Haha, everyone knows I¡¯m the most handsome!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces filled with ck lines as Stingham didn¡¯t be angry from their mockery, but even more happy as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°I¡¯m most handsome!¡±

 Chapter 218: Tyrinâ€™s Wild Ambition and Stinghamâ€™s Show

    <h4>Chapter 218: Tyrin¡¯s Wild Ambition and Stingham¡¯s Show</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Finally, after receiving a warning from a vice-referee, Stingham began walking back towards center stage.

    ¡°What is he about to do now?¡±

    Stingham was walking back when he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they watched him stop and turn towards Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team.

    ¡°Wait! Where¡¯s Hill?¡± Stingham suddenly shouted towards Rinsyi and the other team members.

    Hill? Didn¡¯t he just suffer from Moss¡¯s mutual destruction and get carried of the stage by the medical team?

    The spectators were unable to follow Stingham¡¯s train of thought and thus found his words iprehensible.

    Rinsyi and the other team members also nked.

    ¡°Hurry up and bring him back!¡±

    Stingham began to shout loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t he make a bet with Belo where the loser had to lick the other¡¯s feet? He hasn¡¯t licked any feet yet, how can he just leave?! Hurry up and bring him back!¡±

    The entire arena became silent.

    ¡°While on the stage, it is forbidden to provoke those off stage. Hurry up ande back so we can start the match. Otherwise, you will be disqualified,¡± main referee ncy said, his face darkening. He was unable to put up with Stingham¡¯s antics any longer.

    Stingham¡¯s face was full of mncholy and annoyance as he returned to his spot. As he walked, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°But I wasn¡¯t provoking anyone, I was just reminding them of a deal between men?¡±

    ¡°Are you still fighting?¡± The seemingly aloof Tyrin suddenly barked at this moment.

    ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡±

    As Tyrin spoke, many nearby spectators simultaneously felt a slight tingle pass through their skin.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Stingham nonchntly gestured towards ncy, indicating that he was ready.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just when ncy was about to wave the g and signal the start of the match, Stingham interrupted once more.

    After calling for a stop, Stinghambed his hair then took an offensive posture which he thought as handsome.

    In the stands, many spectators nearly fell out of their seats.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready!¡±

    ¡°Stingham versus Tyrin. Start!¡±

    Afraid that Stingham might do something else, ncy almost immediately waved his g and called for the match to start.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The sound of chatter within the arena was abruptly interrupted by the sound of space being torn apart.

    No one had seen Tyrin move, yet a ck sphere covered in countless currents of ck electricity had already appeared in front of Stingham¡¯s chest as ncy waved his g.

    ¡°Silent-invocation skill! Such a fast casting speed! Tyrin is much more terrifying thanst year!¡±

    These thoughts hadn¡¯t passed through many spectators¡¯ minds when Stingham suddenly reached forward with his hand.

    Stingham maintained his ¡°handsome¡± pose as his hand diagonally extended into the space before him.

    Raging dark-red mes surged onto his hand as it extended outwards. The ck sphere of arcane energy, which was about to collide with his clothes, suddenly changed directions and flew into the palm of his hand.

    A bang rang through the arena.

    The ck sphere had been destroyed by Stingham¡¯s hand and turned into countless scattering ck mes.

    ¡°Wahahaha, I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    After popping a ck sphere with his hand, Stingham immediately beganughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s Death¡¯s Clutch!¡±

    ¡°It must have hurt a lot.¡±

    Although his hand was indeed in pain, Stingham tried to cover it up and maintain a pose which he considered chic and handsome. However, due to a slight contortion of Stingham¡¯s face, many people were able to realize that his hand was in pain.

    ¡°So fast...¡±

    ¡°He actually used an arcane skill like that to break through Tyrin¡¯s attack!¡±

    ¡°This idiotic fellow... is actually a special genius?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s expression and appearance were especially ridiculous, yet not a single personughed.

    Death¡¯s Clutch was a short-ranged attacking skill. Only if Stingham¡¯s invocation rate was no slower than Tyrin¡¯s would he be able to catch Tyrin¡¯s arcane sphere with it. Moreover, Stingham had endured the explosive power contained with the sphere. This meant that not only had the strength of his arcane energy surpassed Tyrin, but that his body was physically strong as well.

    Although Stingham had clearly suffered some pain, his fingers were still all fine.

    ¡°Duringst year¡¯s tournament, Tyrin had opened three arcane gates. Could it be that this substitute of Holy Dawn Academy has already opened four?!¡±

    ¡®This fellow, he wasn¡¯t just all talk?¡±

    ¡°This idiotic fellow who hasn¡¯t appeared until now is actually this strong?¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy were actually hiding a powerhouse like him this entire time?!¡±

    After seeing his ck sphere crushed by Stingham, Tyrin didn¡¯t immediately attack again. He silently observed Stingham, waiting, but Stingham didn¡¯t try to counterattack. The two motionlessly stood atop the stage as the stands descended into turmoil.

    ¡°The strength of their arcane particles is about the same. Neither should have opened the fourth gate yet. However, it seems like Stingham¡¯s affinity with arcane energy is greater than Tyrin¡¯s. Thus, even if they use the same level of arcane skills and consume the same number of arcane particles, Stingham¡¯s skill will be more powerful than Tyrin¡¯s skill. Moreover, Stingham¡¯s body is much stronger. This is an issue caused by the difference in bloodlines.¡±

    In the stands, Morgan whispered in disbelief, ¡°This Stingham fellow... he has a high level dragon bloodline?! Holy Dawn Academy was actually still hiding another high level bloodline?! They have Rinloran¡¯s high level elf bloodline as well as this fellow¡¯s dragon bloodline?!¡±

    ¡°A high level dragon bloodline...¡± Just like how Morgan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, an abnormal light flickered through the calm Jean Camus¡¯ eyes on the other side of the stands as he quietly muttered to himself.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°So this is where your arrogance and self-confidence is all stemming from, your high level dragon bloodline.¡±

    Amidst the cries of shock and nder, Tyrin turned his head and looked at Rinsyi and his teammates from the center of the stage.

    ¡°Rinsyi, even you have felt the pressure and let it affect you. You are no longer as confident as before.¡±

    Tyrin inwardly whispered to himself. But his external appearance remained the same, he seemed to still be feeling a chill and aloof, and his face was emotionless.

    In the eyes of others, Rinsyi would seem to be iparably calm at this moment. However, those familiar with Rinsyi could see the anxiety, anger, and uncertainty which had emerged within his eyes.

    ¡°Hill isn¡¯t the only one who has been aiming to defeat you... Captain Rinsyi, I have also always dreamed of defeating and surpassing you.¡±

    ¡°Your current appearance tells me that you are not so powerful that I cannot surpass you... since it is like this, I will have even more of a reason to fight.¡±

    As he coldly thought to himself, Tyrin, who seemed to be the most harmless, slow, and low-key member of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, turned his head and looked at Stingham again.

    ¡°Such an intense killing intent!¡±

    ¡°Tyrin¡¯s aura has be even stronger.¡±

    The majority of the audience felt as if Tyrin had be even more terrifying than before.

    ¡°Haha, what do you think, am I handsome or what?¡±

    The entire audience nearly fell onto their faces as Stingham motioned towards Tyrin and once again narcissisticallyughed out loud in response to Tyrin¡¯s terrifying change as if he hadn¡¯t felt it.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°Tyrin¡¯s about to use his entire strength!¡±

    The eyes of those spectators who had seen Tyrin¡¯s matches before subconsciously opened wide.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The space around Tyrin¡¯s body suddenly distorted.

    A total of thirteen arcane spheres covered with ck light emerged, one after another, between his hands. Afterwards, the spheres all shot out before him.

    Simultaneously, his body began to float in the air as if he had suddenly be weightless. Tyrin began flying around the arena.

    Every ten meters, yet another ck sphere quietly appeared behind him.

    ¡°The fluctuations of arcane energying from these arcane spheres are so strong! So powerful!¡±

    As Ayrin intently watched, he couldn¡¯t help but shout out.

    ¡°He¡¯s really like a mother bird, leaving behind a ball every couple meters,¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but quietly add.

    ¡°Whoosh... whoosh...¡±

    Each and every one of Tyrin¡¯s ck spheres looked exactly the same. From the fluctuations of arcane energy they released, it was likely that many people couldn¡¯t even receive an attack from one of them. The fluctuations were so intense that countless chaotic small tornadoes were formed atop the stage, causing the sound of violently gusting wind to spread across the stage.

    But at this time, another shocking scene appeared as Stingham just casually pulled out hisb and brushed his hair!

    ¡°Liszt, this fellow from your academy is just quite a character, but it¡¯s too much, no?¡± In a corner of the stands, even the perverted medical master Songat couldn¡¯t take it any longer as he huffed and shouted at Liszt, who waszily leaning against a wall behind him, causing bits of the pie he was currently chewing to fly everywhere.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we could do. Even Rui had headaches due to this fellow,¡± Liszt responded. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Tyrin¡¯s body continued flying over the arena. Already, more than thirty ck spheres had emerged.

    ¡°Scryer: Spheres of a Corrupt Angel!¡±

    At this moment, Tyrin¡¯s arms abruptly pped like wings as he quickly chanted.

    Six ck arcane spheres emerged at different positions around Stingham¡¯s body and simultaneously began elerating towards him.

    ck light from the spheres connected, forming a hexagonal ring around Stingham.

    The six ck arcane spheres were over ten meters away from Stingham, but the ck image of a winged angel had already taken form atop the formation. It wielded a giant sword of judgement with arcane energy revolving around it in its hand.

    ¡°What kind of taboo skill is this?!¡±

    ¡°Such power! The condensed arcane energy is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°This feeling, it¡¯s very simr to Dark Destruction Dragon. It must be a purely destructive offensive skill!¡±

    The expressions of Ivan and the others immediately changed.

    Tyrin¡¯s strength was even greater than they had imagined.

    ¡°This?¡±

    But at this moment, a green sheen, which only ncy and the other referees could see, suddenly emerged within Stinghan¡¯s eyes as if they had suddenly turned into two emeralds.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s right arm was like a longsword as it fiercely swung up.

    A stream of deep green particle shot out from the palm of his hand, creating a ten meter long beam of light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This deep green beam of particles wasn¡¯t directed towards the corrupt angel by his head, but at empty space. Yet, a momentter, the corrupt angel suddenly shattered and disappeared.

    ¡°He actually...¡±

    Atop the stands, Dragon Breath Academy captain Morgan unconsciously stood up from his seat.

 Chapter 219: Supreme Narcissism Takes Effect

    <h4>Chapter 219: Supreme Narcissism Takes Effect</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°True Sight and the ability to meld particles with arcane energy. It¡¯s actually the incredibly rare Green Dragon Bloodline.¡±

    As Morgan subconsciously stood up, Jean Camus couldn¡¯t help but shout out on the other side of the stands.

    ¡°Green Dragon Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°This fellow actually has a Green Dragon Bloodline!¡±

    The expressions of Megan and the other Golden Stag Academy team members once again worsened.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the bloodline of the Green Dragon, which possesses the ability of True Sight!¡±

    At this moment, several more knowledgeable figures began crying out in shock, leading to a wave of exmations across the stands.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what is meant by True Sight?¡±

    Ayrin turned his head and asked Carter, who was beside him.

    Ayrin might have been the first person to realize Stingham had a dragon bloodline, but he had no understanding of the innate abilities which a person with a Green Dragon Bloodline would possess.

    ¡°True Sight is a high level Green Dragon bloodline ability,¡± Carter quietly, but quickly exined, ¡°True Sight allows Stingham to clearly see how many arcane gates his opponent has opened and the number of arcane particles at different parts of his opponent¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°From just a nce, he can determine his opponent¡¯s gates and the number of arcane particles within their body?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. These two aspects of True Sight were just too useful in fights.

    ¡°But more importantly, and perhaps the strongest ability of True Sight, is the fact that it allows hims to clearly see the properties of his opponent¡¯s arcane energy. This means that he will always be able to know the properties of his opponent¡¯s arcane skills, allowing him to react with one which perfectly counters it. For example, if you knew your opponent was about to use a fire aspect arcane skill, you would know to respond with a skill which could turn it into ashes.¡± As Carter watched Stingham atop the stage, he shook his head in annoyance, ¡°Unfortunately, Stingham is just toozy and hasn¡¯t learned enough arcane skills. Otherwise, he would be able to immediately gain victory after just one move against the majority of opponents.¡±

    ¡°True Sight actually has such a powerful function?!¡± At this moment, Sea God Academy¡¯s students all inhaled deep breaths of cold air in shock as they processed their apanying teacher¡¯s own exnation.

    ¡°But the strongest aspect of the Green Dragon Bloodline is still its ¡®Dark Green Domain¡¯.¡± Sea God Academy¡¯s apanying teacher looked at Joyce and the others as he continued, ¡°The unique ability which only arcane masters with a Green Dragon Bloodline can learn!¡±

    ¡°Dark Green Domain?¡± Joyce and the rest went nk, ¡°What kind of taboo skill is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a domain type taboo skill which causes countless giant trees to suddenly emerge and fill arge area. These trees can constrict opponents, but more importantly, they release their own energies, diluting the arcane energy present. Thus, within this Dark Green Domain, the power of the opponent¡¯s skills are greatly weakened. As for the user¡¯s skills, they will actually be strengthened instead.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Joyce and the others eximed.

    The skills Stingham used were already more powerful than those used by arcane masters with ordinary bloodlines. But in the presence of this kind of domain, other arcane masters would barely be able to exhibit their skills, whereas Stingham¡¯s would be further strengthened. How was one supposed topete?

    ¡°In the Era of the War with Dragons, those with Green Dragon Bloodlines had two titles. They were the whisperers of nature and destroyers of bnce. Those with Green Dragon Bloodlines have extremely great affinity with wood and life energies. Thus, in ces where those with Green Dragon Bloodlines resided, forests would be even denser. Thus, they were most weed friends of the proud and arrogant Elf Kingdom. As for destroyers of bnce, it directly refers to their Dark Green Domain, and its ability to greatly change the bnce of a fight.¡± As the Sea God Academy¡¯s apanying teacher watched Stingham, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°But nowadays, those with Green Dragon Bloodlines are just too rare. It has already been many years since thest one appeared. I never ever would have imagined that Holy Dawn Academy would have a new student with this bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Best friends of the elves?¡± Upon hearing this, Joyce subconsciously nced at Rinloran amongst Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team.

    No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see Stingham and Rinloran having a good rtionship.

    ......

    While the stands had fallen into chaos, movements hade to a stop atop the stage.

    Tyrin seemed lost in thought as he considered his next step for dealing with Stingham after his attack had failed. Meanwhile, after easily disrupting Tyrin¡¯s attack, Stingham was currentlyughing with his hands on his hips, ¡°Wahahaha, what do you think? Did you see it? Aren¡¯t I handsome?¡±

    ¡°What is Tyrin doing?¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he take advantage of this fellow¡¯scency to strike?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he has be scared after learning of his opponent¡¯s Green Dragon Bloodline?¡±

    In the stands, students of Golden Stag Academy incessantly chattered and stated their opinions while watching the motionless Tyrin.

    ¡°I never imagined that you would have a Green Dragon Bloodline.¡±

    After silently pondering for several seconds, Tyrin finally raised his head. Watching Stingham, he roared, ¡°Since it is like this, I can only use this arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± Those who heard Tyrin¡¯s words immediately sensed that he was about to use his strongest arcane skill which he had been hiding.

    ¡°Haha! Bring out whatever tricks you have. Regardless, you cannot possibly beat my handsome, godly, and genius self!¡± The crowd was once again left speechless as Stingham¡¯s narcissism emerged yet again. Heughed weirdly as he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Nightmare! Battlefield of the Lost!¡±

    Tyrin¡¯s words rang across the stage.

    His hands seemed extremely heavy and slow as they suddenly began to move through the air. Suddenly, countlessyers of chiffon-like purple light abruptly condensed atop the stage.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Stingham suddenly felt his eyelids be extremely heavy, as if he was about to fall asleep. His mind also became abnormally muddled, as if he was dreaming. At times, he even felt like he had lost all ability to sense and control his own arcane particles.

    ¡°What kind of domain taboo skill is this?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes erged as he blurted.

    The remaining floating ck spheres began to aimlessly fly around the sky as they slowly shrunk.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    A part of the stage not far in front of Tyrin¡¯s body suddenly ruptured and turned into a cluster of rock shards flickering with a golden light. The cluster of rocks suddenly shot towards Stingham at a frightening speed.

    ¡°These are the arcane energy fluctuations of the skill, Golden Canary Sword... this Tyrin¡¯s domain allows him to activate remnants of the skills which have been used here before?¡± A light shed through the calm Jean Camus¡¯s eyes as he habitually crossed his fingers.

    ¡°What arcane skill is this?!¡±

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    In the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy let out great cries of shock.

    Facing the iing barrage of rock shards flickering with gold light, Stingham had almost no reaction. As he watched, the shards had almost reached his forehead.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    From within his nightmare, Stingham suddenly felt the tug of death.

    ¡°Pu!¡± As he roared, a stream of green colored dragon mes shot out from his mouth.

    As the golden light collided with the green mes, the path of the shards slightly veered as they shot past Stingham¡¯s left ear, cutting off the entirety of his golden hair on that side.

    ¡°So dangerous!¡±

    In the stands, a cold sweat appeared on every single student of Holy Dawn Academy.

    They only became more horrified as they saw the entire stage continue to violently rupture as more clusters of rock shards containing strong arcane energy fluctuations of various properties emerged. Each cluster was glowing with a different radiance.

    ¡°What a strong taboo domain!¡±

    ¡°Tyrin¡¯s taboo domain... not only attacks his opponent¡¯s spirit, but also allows him to use the arcane skills which have been imprinted into this area! This stage has been here since the Era of the War with Dragons! Who knows how many powerful arcane skills have been used here and had their arcane energy infused into thend... he can actually distinguish and analyze these arcane energies and use them as if he were using fragments of arcane skills to battle!¡±

    Ivan, Charlotte, and the others atop the stands all broke into a cold sweat.

    This domain coupled with the other skill, which caused one¡¯s mind to be muddled as if in a dream and caused reality to seem like it¡¯s stopped... how could one win?!

    Stingham had clearly been frightened as ayer of cold sweat appeared atop his body.

    ¡°Haha, how could your tricks possibly harm me? Did you see it? I blew away your attack like I was casually blowing on someone¡¯s hair.¡±

    The spectators all nearly spit blood as Stingham tried to y it off and look cool once again. They watched as he took another pose which he thought was handsome andughed loudly.

    Trying to y it cool, Stingham brushed his hair.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±

    But in the next second, against the expectation of everyone watching, Stingham suddenly let out a wretched scream like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Even Tyrin was stunned for a moment as he failed to understand what had happened to Stingham. Could his skill have already caused him to take a heavy hit?

    ¡°My hair!¡±

    ¡°You actuallypletely cut off my hair on one side!¡±

    ¡°My handsome hair!¡±

    ¡°You actually ruined my hair to look like Wilde!¡±

    ¡°Unforgivable!¡±

    Stingham crazily shouted all at once in the next moment.

    ¡°He¡¯s acting so crazily just because part of his hair was cut off?¡± The audience was absolutely speechless.

    And the most speechless was Iron Forest Academy¡¯s Wilde. He brushed his hand through his hair as doubts emerged and he wondered if his hairstyle was actually that ugly.

    ¡°He haspletely awakened now. His super narcissism has managed to produce this arcane skill like brain stimting effect.¡± For the first time, Jean Camus¡¯s expression changed as some astonishment passed across his face.

    Stinghim didn¡¯t even realize it as the hysteria he experiencedpletely awakened him from within the nightmare state.

    ¡°You actually turned my handsome hair into this mess!¡±

    ¡°You are dead!¡±

    ¡°Gates of Gods!¡±

    A wild and shrill scream rang across the stage as arcane particles suddenly began to surge atop Stingham¡¯s body like never before.

    With an explosion, Stingham¡¯s body shot into the air like a rocket.

 Chapter 220: The Unpredictable Stingham and the Impetuous Belo

    <h4>Chapter 220: The Unpredictable Stingham and the Impetuous Belo</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Such terrifying arcane energy fluctuations!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the entire area above the arena turn golden while Stingham¡¯s body shot into the air.

    Seven giant doors of pure gold, each about ten meters tall, suddenly appeared in midair around Stingham.

    Golden arcane energy rippled across the top each door like a golden crown, making them look both beautiful and solemn.

    A brilliant golden light radiated from each door and slowly converged atop Stingham¡¯s body, causing Stingham¡¯s figure to be blindingly dazzling as it grewrger andrger. It looked like the seven gold doors were giving birth to a god.

    ¡°He was actually able to break through my Eternal Nightmare ... but it doesn¡¯t matter. How could his arcane skill possibly match all of the residue energies left here?¡±

    Tyrin¡¯s expression remained nk as he raised his head and watched the grand scene urring in midair.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A single word which only Tyrin himself could hear shot out from his mouth.

    Pew pew pew...

    All of the glowing clusters of rock shards which had emerged from the ground simultaneously elerated at this moment as they began shooting towards Stingham like countless meteors.

    ¡°You actually turned my handsome hair into this mess!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to smash you into a pulp!¡±

    At this time, the brilliantly shining Stingham hysterically shouted in midair.

    Boom!

    Everyone furrowed their brows as they simultaneously jumped in their seats.

    As Stingham raved in midair, the seven giant golden doors began violently falling towards Tyrin in quick session.

    Ding dang dang dang...

    Countless rock shards abruptly collided with the first giant golden door. With terrifying sounds, countless waves visible to the naked eye rippled across the stage.

    The first door was directly shattered into pieces.

    The second and third doors followed... in but a moment, five out of the seven giant golden doors had beenpletely destroyed.

    The stands werepletely engulfed by chaotic gusts of wind.

    ¡°Tyrin¡¯s arcane skill is actually so strong!¡±

    Everyone tried their best to keep their eyes open and watch the match. Although the arcane skill released by Stingham in his enraged state was strong, they all felt like it was impossible for him to ovee Tyrin¡¯s energy imbued clusters of rock shards.

    After seeing the power of the clusters, they believed the remaining two doors would also bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    But right at this moment, Tyrin¡¯s body began to sway fiercely as a streak of blood oozed from a corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Audrey subconsciously shouted from amongst Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team.

    ¡°Stingham¡¯s skill is extremely strange as the force generated from the collisions have all continued downwards.¡± Morgan helplessly sighed, ¡°Tyrin¡¯s domain indeed surpasses Stingham¡¯s skill in strength when disyed here, but his body is unable to endure the repeated battering from the forces and pressure created by the collisions of their arcane energies.¡±

    ......

    In the center of the stage, Tyrin¡¯s body was continuouslypressed by the pressure.

    At this point, even the small capiries within his eyes had been squeezed to the point of exploding, causing his vision to blur and his eyes to be entirely blood red.

    As the air around him also becamepressed, he felt like he was surrounded by constricting iron tes. He couldn¡¯t breath, or even circte arcane particles.

    ¡°My body can¡¯t endure any longer... but how can I lose to this guy... I must continue...¡±

    Tyrin strained to remain standing as he forcefully squeezed arcane particles out of his body.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    Thest two giant golden doors finally shattered.

    ¡°Bastard! Give me my handsome hair back!¡±

    With a boom, Stingham¡¯s resplendently glowing body shot another ten meters into the air.

    At the same time, a jet of blood spurt out from within Tyrin¡¯s mouth like a geyser.

    All of the upward flying rock clusters seemed to simultaneously break down as if they had reached their limits as they began to scatter, turning into specks of different colored light and coloring the entire sky.

    ¡°Tyrin¡¯s done!¡±

    This though ran through almost everyone¡¯s mind at this moment.

    Tyrin stood motionlessly atop the stage.

    But everyone could sense Tyrin¡¯s arcane particles scattering and going out of control the moment they exited his body.

    This only urred when one was internally injured to a point where their body was no longer able to self-regte.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Rinsyi gutturally roared from the midst of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team as Megan and the rest dazedly observed the scene before them, not daring to believe it.

    ¡°Rinsyi...¡±

    Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team members all turned their heads to look and were abruptly stunned.

    Rinsyi¡¯s face had already be twisted.

    As if the skin on his face had be somewhat transparent, one could see a blue glow faintly flickering within the blood vessels on his face.

    Tyrin had also been defeated... was this real?

    A team from St Lauren which had to make it through the gauntlet to qualify for this tournament is actually so strong? Why are they so confident they can beat us?

    Emotions which had been repressed suddenly emerged within Rinysi¡¯s mind and transformed into rage.

    ......

    Crunch!

    In a corner of the stands, Songat finally stopped chewing.

    ¡°Liszt, didn¡¯t you just say that this Stingham fellow is incrediblyzy and talk about how he always tries to avoid training through various methods? So howe he knows Rui¡¯s skill, Doors of Gods?¡± Songat turned his head and looked at Liszt as he continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, this Doors of Gods is quite hard to learn.¡±

    ¡°It was out of my control. This fellow is just too narcissistic.¡±

    Liszt looked at the floating Stingham as he said with a smirk, ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t learn arcane skills because they are useful, but because they can make him look more handsome. He cks off when ites to learning skills which are suitable for him, but for this one skill, he thought that this skill made him look very handsome, so he made quite a bit of effort and spent a lot of time on learning it. In the end, even though this taboo skill is incredibly hard to learn, he did learn it.¡±

    ¡°This fellow is a little too pretentious, isn¡¯t he?¡± Songat felt speechless.

    ¡°Nothing I can do. Geniuses are always different from others.¡± Lisztzily stretched his waist, thenughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this pretty good. He was able to easily defeat Tyrin.¡±

    ¡°Hill and Tyrin have both been defeated... the chance of victory is only getting better and better for these little monsters from your Holy Dawn Academy.¡± As Songat observed Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team, this thought emerged in his mind.

    ¡°This match has ended!¡±

    Lead referee ncy¡¯s shout and the subsequent rush of a medical team onto the stage shattered any remaining traces of disbelief from the minds of the spectating Golden Stag Academy students.

    ¡°This idiot like fellow was actually this strong?¡±

    The vast majority of spectating Golden Stag Academy students felt extremely ufortable as they had suffered a lost but didn¡¯t have anyone toin to.

    Whoosh!

    The resplendent light in midair disappeared.

    Stingham steadilynded onto the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so ugly now, how can I keep fighting!¡±

    Everyone now looked at Stingham in a different light. Yet, against their expectations, he had a dispirited and angry expression on his face upon descending, as if he had been crying but his tears hadn¡¯te out.

    After loudly crying out twice in an extremely dispirited manner, Stingham directly motioned that he was forfeiting towards ncy and then quickly ran off the stage into the nearby preparation room.

    ¡°He directly forfeited? Simply because his hair was too ugly on one side?¡±

    Even ncy was unable to respond as stood nkly atop the stage.

    The Holy Dawn Academy students in the stands werepletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°This fellow clearly could have kept fighting, yet he decided to suddenly give up just like this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t this fellow say he was going to defeat all of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team by himself and be the savior of Holy Dawn Academy? Why is he directly stepping down right after one fight?¡±

    Ayrin, Chris, and the others simultaneously looked at each other.

    However, thepetition put the wishes of thepetitor themselves first. Since Stingham himself had already indicated his decision to withdraw, even if they tied him up and threw him back up onto the stage, he wouldn¡¯t be able participate anymore.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Carter gently sighed, then looked at the others, ¡°Stingham didn¡¯t have that many arcane particles left anyway. Trading two for two was already nned for as well. Belo, Ayrin, the rest relies on you.¡±

    A glint of light seemed to sh for a second as Belo pushed his sses up.

    ......

    ¡°Impetuous Freshman Belo?¡±

    ¡°The next person appearing for our Holy Dawn Academy team is actually him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s another substitute who has yet to appear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that substitute member who made the bet with Hill over the loser licking the winner¡¯s feet?¡±

    Belo had only just stood up when a strange atmosphere descended over the stands.

    Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s students were full of shock and confusion, yet there was also an air of expectancy.

    As for Golden Stag Academy¡¯s students, they felt full of unease and doubt.

    From the midst of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, a sharp faced boy with dark gray hair who gave off a sinister and morbid aura took a deep breath and began walking towards the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s gue Disseminator Zouchen versus Belo!¡±

    It had now be very obvious that Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team was indeed using its full strength!

    ¡°This fellow...¡±

    In Zouchen¡¯s eyes, the sses wearing Belo seemed extremely young and innocent. Based onmon sense, it should be impossible for a freshman like Belo topare with an arcane master like him who had experienced so many brutal battles and killed so many people as a member of one of House Baratheon¡¯s arcane teams.

    But for some inexplicable reason, a strange feeling of difort emerged in Zouchen¡¯s heart the moment he stepped onto the stage.

    ¡°Belo... just what kind of special training did Teacher Carter prepare for you?¡±

    Ayrin excitedly clenched his fists as he looked onwards, full of anticipation.

    ¡°Has your body suddenly be filled with a strange feeling?¡±

    Belo suddenly asked as he faced Zouchen atop the stage.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zouchen subconsciously furrowed his brows as he looked at Belo in a startled manner.

    Belo pushed his sses up as an impetuous look emerged on his face, ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know what this feeling is... what you are feeling is the feeling a poisonous bug gets when it encounters a poisonous bug eating eagle. It is the feeling of having encountered a natural predator.¡±

 Chapter 221: A Bloody Battle

    <h4>Chapter 221: A Bloody Battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The feeling of encountering a natural predator?¡±

    Zouchen felt an inexplicable chill run through his mind as he immediately became enraged, ¡°Rubbish!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Belo propped his sses up with his hand as he looked at Zouchen like a hunter stalking its prey and said, ¡°Because I have felt the same way before.¡±

    ¡°Stop bullshitting.¡± Zouchen began to increasingly feel like this seemingly gentle and quiet, yet also impetuous boy before him was extremely strange. Not wanting to waste any more time bantering, he directly motioned towards ncy that he was ready.

    ¡°It was such a terrifying predator... but do you know what happened to it? It was killed by me. And then, I drank all of its blood.¡±

    A strange expression of madness and excitement which not even his sses could hide shed through Belo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± The anxiety within Zouchen¡¯s mind became even more intense.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but you don¡¯t seem to be able to have the potential to defeat your natural predator. Thus, I will be the victor of this match.¡± As Belo said these words, his hand left his sses and he motioned towards ncy, ¡°I am ready.¡±

    ¡°It seems like this fellow is also not normal.¡±

    ncy increasingly felt that Belo was also abnormal. Only after subconsciously turning his head and ncing at Carter on the sideline did he finally take a deep breath and wave the g in his hand.

    ¡°Match start!¡±

    ¡°Even if you have a dragon bloodline, how could I possibly be afraid of you?¡±

    Zouchen sharply cried out in his mind as his eyes narrowed and a shocking murderous aura began billowing from his body.

    ¡°Revenant Crushers!¡±

    As Zouchen quickly chanted, his entire body began to be hazy, as if it was melding into the air. At the same time, ten spectral ¡°revenants¡± suddenly appeared beside Belo. They moaned as they rushed at Belo from all directions.

    ¡°What a strange arcane skill. The bodies of these revenants aren¡¯tpletely incorporeal!¡±

    Within the stands, Charlotte immediately saw through the intricacies of Zouchen¡¯s ¡°Revenant Crushers¡± as the revenants had some simrities with her Soul-Linked War Avatar. While they seemed to bepletely ethereal, they could condense certain areas through movement of arcane energy.

    Thus, although a single ¡°revenant¡± might be easy to deal with, dealing with several at the same time from all directions was indeed quite difficult.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    In a single instant, everyone¡¯s attention had been drawn by the ¡°revenants¡±. Everyone watched as a considerable sheen suddenly erupted from the revenants¡¯ hands and feet.

    Facing Zouchen¡¯s strange yet powerful arcane skill, Belo seemed unable to dodge or break through as he merely protected his face and other vitals with his hands while ayer of reddish light emitting weak arcane energy fluctuations emerged over his body.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Amidst the shocked cries of Holy Dawn Academy students, the ¡°revenants¡¯ ¡± sharp ws descended upon Belo¡¯s body.

    Ayrin and the rest of the team opened their mouths in shock as they sharply inhaled.

    Spurt spurt spurt spurt...

    Countless wounds suddenly emerged on Belo¡¯s body as his clothes were directly torn to shreds.

    Blood began to course out over Belo¡¯s body.

    In but a single instant, Belo¡¯s entire body had be miserable to look at.

    ¡°He was directly...¡± The spectators, who had been anticipating a powerful presentation from Belo, were all stunned.

    ¡°Pretending to be a god when he¡¯s actually a ghost! I thought he was strong, but he was actually unable to even block a single attack!¡±

    Upon seeing Belo¡¯s current state, Zouchen let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    But he suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right.

    Because even though his body was covered in countless bloody wounds, Belo had yet to let out even a single sound.

    Everyone watched as Belo put down his hands.

    His face was surprisinglypletely intact. There wasn¡¯t a single wound or even blood, forming a strong contrast with his bloodied body.

    A red light seemed to flicker across Belo¡¯s sses.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The spectators were shocked as they watched Belo smirk at this moment.

    ¡°His eyes...¡±

    Afterwards, those spectators closer to Belo cried out in surprise as they watched Belo¡¯s eyes suddenly be blood red!

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    The blood flowing from the wounds on Belo¡¯s body suddenly began steaming, creating a bloody colored fog which twined around Belo¡¯s skin.

    It was only now that the audience discovered that although Belo¡¯s blood was red, there were indeed many different shades of red, as if it was a mixture of countless kinds of blood.

    ¡°High rank beastman bloodline!¡±

    In the midst of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, Megan¡¯s expression suddenly became pale. The alluring smile which seemed to eternally grace her face had long since disappeared.

    ¡°A beastman bloodline who has already awoken his primal ancestral power.¡± In the stands, Jean Camus sped his hands together as he quietly said to himself, ¡°And he has also devoured and experienced the blood of countless giant beasts... so his blood is so abnormal... and he can utilize a portion of one of the earliest abilities of the beastman race.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Attunement! Through some special methods, he has altered his body to better resemble his ancestors to gain a stronger beastman innate talent. It¡¯s as if we altered our bloodlines to make them purer.¡± In the midst of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team, Morgan had gone half crazy as he cried out, ¡°Moreover, there isn¡¯t a single known arcane master with beastman bloodline who has awakened primal savagery in the entire Kingdom of Eiche, yet Holy Dawn Academy was actually hiding one!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes had erged to their limits.

    Ayrin watched the bloodied Belo in surprise as the wounds over Belo¡¯s body quickly closed and his body began to erge. The hairs over Belo¡¯s body had all be erect like iron rods.

    His nails and teeth lengthened and his skull erged as he morphed into a giant monstrous werewolf.

    ¡°This is the Berserk Blood Transformation of a person with a beastman bloodline who has awakened their primal savagery.¡±

    A glint of satisfaction and approval shed through Carter¡¯s eyes as he quickly continued, ¡°In the Era of the War with Dragons, beastman arcane masters were able to able to use the abilities of various monsters and beasts depending on the properties of the mixed blood flowing within their bodies. Moreover, they can continuously stimte themselves through this method, allowing them to grow increasingly savage and berserk.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, his actions are even more impetuous than normal!¡± Ayrin¡¯s subconsciously cried out as he watched Belo atop the stage. His eyes seemed to be glowing with light.

    ¡°You...¡± In the center circle atop the stage, Belo red at Zouchen with fiery eyes, causing Zouchen to feel as if he was a chicken facing a starved direwolf.

    ¡°So terrifying...¡±

    Within the stands, some female students of Golden Stag Academy had been scared to the verge of crying. They felt like Belo would excitedly rush up into the stands and tear them to pieces at any moment.

    ¡°So what if you have a beastman bloodline, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°gue Corpses!¡±

    Zouchen¡¯s expression suddenly became hideous.

    Arcane particles simultaneously began to violently surge out from both his hands and feet.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The two assistant referees immediately moved to two corners of the stage in shock as they felt the fluctuations of arcane energy.

    ¡°Wall of Divine Cleansing!¡±

    ¡°Guardian Angel¡¯s Domain!¡±

    Two powerful arcane energy fluctuations quickly spread.

    A brilliant barrier of white light and a curtain of gentle yellow light formed and isted the stage.

    At the same time, an astonishingly putrid stench proliferated out from the stage as several patches of viscous, dark purple goop seeped out atop the stage and condensed into humanoid rotting corpses oozing poisonous pus.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Holy Dawn Academy students once again cried out from within the stands.

    In an instant, more than ten abnormally tall rotting corpses pounced towards Belo.

    These rotting corpses seemed to be shockingly strong as they immediately restrained Belo¡¯s body and began biting him.

    ¡°What is Belo doing?¡±

    ¡°Why is he still not reacting?¡±

    Many spectators couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they watched an excited Belo stand motionlessly atop the stage and calmly allow for the corpses to cover him.

    Boom!

    The rotting corpses hanging onto Belo¡¯s body all abruptly disintegrated.

    The audience¡¯s view abruptly became obstructed as purplish droplets and polluted smoke flooded the stage and spattered onto the two barriers.

    ¡°Not dead? He¡¯s still not dead?!¡±

    Atop the stage, Zouchen felt cold sweat suddenly cover his entire body as a terrifying current of air swept by him at a shocking speed.

    ¡°de of Pestilence!¡±

    Countless little ck winged beetles suddenly appeared before merging to form a long ck knife in Zouchen¡¯s right hand.

    Spurt!

    He shed out with his knife at Belo, who had appeared beside him.

    The knife opened up a deep wound over Belo¡¯s waist, exposing bone, as many ck beetles drilled into Belo¡¯s body.

    Swoosh!

    But at the same time, Zouchen¡¯s pupils shrunk as Belo¡¯s nails suddenly extended andcerated his chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The pain of having his chest prated caused Zouchen to miserably cry out. Arcane particles wildly surged out from his feet has his body immediately flew back several meters.

    ¡°That was Zouchen¡¯s voice!¡±

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    Everyone in the stands was stunned.

    At this moment, they finally saw traces of Belo and Zouchen¡¯s figures amidst the dense smoke atop the stage. Only, they were now several meters away from each other.

    Belo¡¯s skin had turned a dark purple and his body was covered in countless wounds which seemed to be oozing a greenish yellow pus.

    As for Zouchen, ten new longcerations had appeared atop his chest as his body dripped with blood.

    ¡°Still not dead? How is this possible!¡±

    Due to both pain and terror, Zouchen¡¯s entire body began trembling.

    He watched as the ck beetles which had drilled into Belo¡¯s body flowed out alongside the pus. They had all died.

    The red glow in Belo¡¯s eyes seemed to be increasingly intense as his wounds once again began to shrink.

    At this moment, Zouchen¡¯s body violently shuddered as he lowered his head and looked at the gaping wound on his chest.

 Chapter 222: Rinsyiâ€™s Mental State, Megan Appears on Stage

    <h4>Chapter 222: Rinsyi¡¯s Mental State, Megan Appears on Stage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Zouchen felt on the verge of fainting as a bout of dizziness and weakness suddenly spread through his body.

    It was the sensation of having lost too much blood.

    Yet when he looked at thecerations on his chest, they didn¡¯t seem to be bleeding too hard.

    It seemed as if a portion of the blood within his body had somehow disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Belo¡¯s arms?¡±

    At this moment, cries of shock began rang out from the stands.

    A thickyer of bloody sma had enveloped both of Belo¡¯s arms. The sma flowed down Belo¡¯s arms to the tips of his fingers and then dripped slowly onto the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Even Audrey and the other Dragon Breath Academy team members couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening.

    ¡°Blood Eater: Life Essence Absorption!¡±

    Morgan¡¯s expression became serious as he exined, ¡°It¡¯s not Belo¡¯s blood, but Zouchen¡¯s blood... Blood Eater: Life Essence Absorption is a taboo skill which only those who possess awakened beastman bloodline can use under the effects of a full Berserk Transformation. It allows the user to steal the life essence within their opponent¡¯s blood to heal oneself. Naturally, the effect is better if it is used on a giant beast or monster as this skill was originally a life saving technique for the beastmen back when they lived in demon forests infested with giant beasts.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! How could you let an opponent of this level get close to your body!¡±

    From within Golden Stag Academy¡¯s bench, Rinsyi¡¯s face twisted as he angrily swore, ¡°Zouchen, you are really an idiot!¡±

    The other members of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team werepletely speechless.

    None of them expected for Belo to be rtively uninjured and able to counter attack after suffering the explosions of the ¡°Rotting gue Corpses.¡±

    In such circumstances, very few could possibly prevent Belo from approaching. Moreover, although Belo did manage to strike, he was also struck by Zouchen¡¯s secret skill, ¡°de of Pestilence.¡±

    There weren¡¯t too many faults in Zouchen¡¯s performance, yet Rinsyi¡¯s emotions had skyrocketed out of control, causing Megan and the rest to feel increasingly worried.

    ¡°Are you ready to lick my feet?¡±

    Atop the stage, Belo calmly pushed his sses up.

    A striking streak of blood flowed across the frame of his sses and onto his spotless face, causing him to seem even more startling and devilish to the audience.

    Whoosh!

    Belo abruptly bent down and ced his hands on the ground as he madly charged towards Zouchen on four limbs like a real wild beast.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ayrin was astonished.

    Although Ayrin felt like Belo¡¯s current speed didn¡¯t quite match up to Rinloran¡¯s speed, he still realized that the current Belo was definitely faster than him.

    But what shocked him the most was that Belo¡¯s movements didn¡¯t rely on arcane skills, but his own body¡¯s explosiveness.

    ¡°Natural predator...¡±

    Zouchen was someone who had already experienced many cruel battles. He had even solo killed entire arcane teams before while aplishing his tasks. Yet right now, as he watched Belo madly rush towards him, this one thought inexplicably shed through his mind, as if he didn¡¯t dare face Belo head on.

    ¡°Lightning Steps!¡±

    Lightning surged out from Zouchen¡¯s feet as his body shed to one side.

    ¡°Think you can escape? Hurry and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet!¡±

    As Belo raced along the stage on four limbs, he suddenly raised his head. A red beam of light shot out from his eyes.

    Boom!

    Zouchen felt his body violently shake as the air around him abruptly turned red and became filled with the stench of blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After a short pause, the stands exploded intomotion yet again.

    Belo had appeared beside Zouchen and grabbed one of his ankles.

    Zouchen let out a wretched scream as Belo¡¯s nails pierced through his calf. He felt like five iron rods had been forcefully driven into his leg. As Belo violently stood back up onto his legs, Zouchen felt his body dragged into the air and then thrown into the sky.

    This time, Zouchen was able to feel it clearly.

    The moment Belo¡¯s nails pierced him, his heart had violently contracted as a massive amount of blood was drained out from the wounds on his leg.

    This feeling of blood loss caused Zouchen to be even weaker and further increased his feelings of fear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    As he suddenly thought about all of the arcane masters he had killed, he inwardly cried out in terror.

    ¡°Still not willing to surrender and obediently lick this grandfather¡¯s feet?¡±

    After tossing Zouchen into the sky, Belo had be even more excited and his regeneration speed had further increased.

    Swoosh!

    Belo¡¯s figure moved even faster than before as he instantly appeared below Zouchen before he could evennd.

    ¡°I surrender!¡± Zouchen screamed in midair.

    Against another opponent, Zouchen might have decided to keep fighting, but Belo¡¯s fighting methods and his abnormal arcane skills caused Zouchen to feel like Belo was indeed his natural predator. This lingering feeling of death had caused Zouchen to lose all of his fighting spirit.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the person who bet with you, okay? The person who made a bet for the loser to lick the winner¡¯s feet was not me!¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯te looking for me!¡±

    After surrendering, Zouchen continued screaming as he fell from midair.

    Boom!

    The entire stands went up in an uproar.

    It was clear that Zouchen had lost all will to fight. That was why he had shouted out in such a scared manner.

    Zouchen, a celebrity fighter who had experienced countless actual cruel battles, had been beaten into such a state by Belo.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    As Zouchen surrendered, the medical teams had already begun stepping onto the stage. But Carter¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly as he watched Belo continue to attack as if he had no intention of stopping. Nails glinting with a frosty re, Belo¡¯s two hands descended towards Zouchen.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure suddenly appeared between Belo and Zouchen.

    A ring of bronze colored mes rippled as Belo¡¯s body flew back ten meters.

    Only after this ring of bronze mes disappeared did the audience see that it was the main referee ncy standing before Belo.

    ¡°Too out of control. But you are young after all. And your training is not quite there... you are still unable topletely control a full Berserk Transformation.¡±

    ncy¡¯s eyes narrowed as he vigntly observed Belo.

    After being sent flying back by ncy, Belo still seemed to be in an extremely excited state. As if his interest had been piqued, it seemed like he was about to attack ncy.

    ¡°This match has ended! Control yourself!¡±

    ¡°This is a stern warning. If you lose control of yourself again and attack after a match has ended, you will lose the right to participate in matches for the rest of this tournament.¡±

    As ncy warned Belo, an assistant referee appeared beside Belo, preventing his next actions.

    Belo madly looked at the assistant referee beside him.

    ¡°His eyes and expression. Could he be thinking about fighting the referees?¡±

    The look in Belo¡¯s eyes caused the audience to suddenly cry out in shock.

    But momentster, as if he had considered it but then realized he couldn¡¯t win, Belo nodded and began moving back to his initial starting position, the bloody light in his eyes receding.

    ¡°We won?!¡±

    ¡°Belo defeated gue Disseminator Zouchen!¡±

    ¡°We are leading three to two!¡±

    Only now did the students of Holy Dawn Academy and the other supporters from St. Lauren let out sighs of relief within the stands. Afterwards, they exploded into a great round of apuse like a pent up volcano.

    ¡°Even Zouchen...¡±

    The students of Golden Stag Academy turned pale as they all became silent.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team can¡¯t even match up to our substitutes.¡±

    This phrase which had been repeatedly said by Rinsyi and countless Golden Stag Academy students now seemed like a joke.

    First, a rare high level Green Dragon Bloodline had appeared!

    Now, it was this substitute with his terrifying beastman bloodline!

    And there was still Rinloran with his high level Elf Bloodline... the depth of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s bench could indeed be considered unfathomable!

    ¡°Huuuu.¡±

    In the stands, Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team members all sighed helplessly.

    Three of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s mainstays had already fallen, and Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s most monstrous and unfathomable fighter Ayrin had yet to make an appearance.

    Golden Stag Academy was indeed in danger of being eliminated.

    ¡°He won!¡±

    ¡°Belo¡¯s so cool! He¡¯s a true brave warrior!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted from beside the stage.

    Ayrin¡¯s cries were like nails wing a chalkboard to Rinysi and the other Golden Stag Academy team members.

    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s already over!¡±

    ¡°Wait until this match is over before acting like you¡¯ve already won it all, okay!¡±

    Rinsyi suddenly shouted out loud in hysteria.

    Prior to this, Rinsyi had mostly remained silent. Even when he spoke, it was extremely quietly and to himself. This time, however, he had shouted loud enough for his cries to echo through the arena.

    Many spectators subconsciously turned and looked at Rinsyi as they began to wonder why he had suddenly broke down after seeming so arrogant and proud all the time.

    At this moment, Megan took two steps forward from the bench.

    Everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted onto her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are like this,¡± Megan said as she turned her head and looked at Rinsyi, ¡°But I can guarantee that if you don¡¯t pull yourself together, this match is already over.¡±

    Megan nced at Belo atop the stage as she quietly continued, ¡°They still have threepetitors. I will definitely defeat this one. And perhaps, I will even be able to deal with them all. But even if I don¡¯t, the Rinsyi I know would never lose to any opponent of this level.¡±

    Finished speaking, she stepped onto the stage.

    ¡°Megan... you and the others just don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Why am I like this?¡±

    ¡°Did these people and my inability to seed in using that arcane skill actually pressure me to this extent?¡±

    ¡°No! How can I possibly lose to these pieces of trash from St. Lauren!¡±

    Rinsyi¡¯s head remained hanging as his face twisted and he didn¡¯t respond to Megan. In his mind, he wildly fumed and ranted to himself.

    ......

    Megan¡¯s footsteps were extremely soft and gentle as she soundlessly walked atop the stage like a cat, her posture extremelyscivious and tempting.

    In the stands, the students of Holy Dawn Academy immediately became nervous once again.

    It was because a year ago, Megan, this beautiful and charming girl, had been recognized as Golden Stag Academy¡¯s number three. She was an existence much stronger than both Zouchen and Tyrin.

 Chapter 223: The Reason for Feet Licking, and Beloâ€™s Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Reason for Feet Licking, and Belo¡¯s Sacrifice</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Zouchen lost to you only because you are unknown.¡±

    As Megan faced Belo and eyed him up, she indifferently said, ¡°If we had known of your strength and the properties of your arcane skills beforehand, Zouchen might not have lost.¡±

    ¡°How intelligent. This Megan indeed has some qualities of a leader. She is trying to rebuild the Golden Stag Academy team¡¯s confidence through her words.¡± As Carter observed Megan, he felt like she was an even more difficult character than he had thought.

    The spectators trembled as they heard Megan¡¯s words. They were indeed reasonable.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kneel and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet?¡±

    The spectators were speechless as Belopletely ignored Megan¡¯s words and responded in such a manner. Hints of excitement once again appeared on his face.

    ¡°He only knows how to tell people to lick his feet!¡±

    ¡°Why does this fellow like telling people to lick his feet?¡±

    ¡°Telling people to lick his feet for no reason, truly a little king of foot licking... why is every member of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team even weirder than the previous one?¡±

    The stands burst into an uproar.

    An icy glint shed through Megan¡¯s eyes as a seemingly forced smile appeared on her face, ¡°Why do you wish for others to lick your feet so much, could it be that you have some special tastes?¡±

    ¡°What did Megan just say?¡± The spectators in the stands felt like Megan¡¯s words were too ambiguous.

    But they all nearly spit blood as Belo looked Megan in the eye and then responded, ¡°It¡¯s because my feet are really smelly.¡±

    ¡°What kind of response is this?!¡±

    ¡°What a reason!¡±

    ¡°He wants others to lick his feet because they stink!¡±

    ¡°Just what is going on inside this fellow¡¯s head?¡±

    The stands descended into chaos.

    ¡°Indeed worthy of his nickname ¡®Impetuous Freshman¡¯. His actions are simply iprehensible...¡±

    Holy Dawn Academy students awkwardly nced at each other in the stands.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make you lick your own feet?¡± Megan icily replied. She had clearly been angered as the forced smile on her face disappeared and extremely insidious aura began radiating from her. She gestured that she was ready towards ncy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t lift my feet that high. So it would be best if you licked my feet.¡± As Belo pushed his sses up, a glint shed across his lenses.

    Megan responded, ¡°It¡¯s possible once I cut off your head. Then I can simply ce it by your feet.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Megan¡¯s words caused many spectators to feel a biting chill suddenly course through their bodies.

    Several minutes ago, she had still seemed like a beautiful temptress, someone who made others wish to interact with her. But now, she had suddenly transformed into a evil subus.

    ¡°She seems to have improved quite a bit.¡±

    In the stands, the four House Eclipse Moon arcane masters fixedly observed Megan. The captain was full of killing intent as he spoke to the others.

    ¡°We must kill her now. Otherwise, she will only grow even stronger.¡± Their words wereced with deep killing intent as they conversed.

    ¡°Those arcane masters from the headhunting houses really do not care at all about lives at all. So ruthless.¡±

    ncy took a deep breath and then looked each of his two assistant referees in the eye, as if signalling for them to be more vignt. Only then did he wave the g in his hand.

    ¡°Start the match!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Rnd Enticement Art!¡±

    Megan acted the moment ncy started speaking as she quietly invoked a skill. A momentter, dense, chiffon-likeyers of pink fog appeared and covered the entire stage.

    A strange, fragrant aroma followed.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    In the stands, many spectators¡¯ ears turned a crimson red as countless enchanting and naked beauties abruptly appeared within the pink fog.

    These beauties ranged from elegant and civil to seductive and bewitching, and were of various races, such as Elves and Giants. They sashayed atop the stage and acted in a most tempting and teasing manner.

    As if their minds had been bewitched, many spectators quickly forgot where they were and became confused.

    ¡°What a powerful bewitchment skill!¡±

    Even ncy and the other referees felt their minds sway as their expressions slightly changed.

    ¡°I apologize, but I¡¯m only interested in wild beasts!¡± Belo suddenly blurted.

    The audience was stunned. They had never expected such words to arise.

    Belo appeared to bepletely unaffected by Megan¡¯s powerful bewitchment skill as ayer of red light once again enveloped his entire body. In the next moment, he was already charging towards Megan on all fours like a wild beast.

    ¡°My Rnd Enticement Art actually had no effect?¡±

    A look of astonishment shed through Megan¡¯s eyes. However, as Belo neared her body, she stood her ground, a look of scorn on her face.

    ¡°Che!¡±

    There was a loud bang as Megan¡¯s white light covered right arm ruthlessly chopped towards Belo¡¯s neck like a sword.

    ¡°Lick this grandfather¡¯s feet!¡±

    As a red light shed through Belo¡¯s eyes, Megan¡¯s lightning fast movement seemed to be abnormally slow.

    Belo abruptly stopped, and then rose onto his legs as he ruthlessly wed up Megan¡¯s right arm with his hand.

    ¡°Not good, Megan was caught!¡±

    ¡°Is this fellow a pervert? He¡¯s more interested in wild beasts than girls... Megan¡¯s bewitchment skill actually had no effect on him. Is Megan is going to suffer the same fate as Zouchen...¡±

    The spectators within the stands simultaneously sucked in breaths of cold air.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At this moment, Belo suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right.

    As his nails scratched across Megan¡¯s arm, they didn¡¯t pierce and instead just slid across her skin as if she was covered in oil; although she was hit, there was no injury inflicted.

    ¡°Slippery Serpent Body!¡±

    A cruel and cold light shed through Megan¡¯s eyes.

    Belo¡¯s nailspletely slid across Megan¡¯s arm and past her.

    Although the sleeves covering her right arm had beenpletely torn by Belo¡¯s nails, her white light covered arm was uninjured and its movement was unaffected as her arm continued forward and descended on Belo¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Ayrin subconsciously cried out from beside the stage as his expression changed and he jumped up from his seat.

    Belo¡¯s eyes fiercely widened.

    His entire body sharply fell backwards.

    Spurt!

    But in the end, a terrifying spray of bloody fog still erupted from his neck.

    ¡°Belo...¡±

    The entire arena abruptly became deathly quiet.

    The several stage-side medical arcane teams prepared to charge out onto the stage at any moment.

    As Belo¡¯s figure reappeared, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the wound on his neck ¨C about half of his neck was missing, as if a giant snake had taken a bite out of it. His flesh hadpletely disappeared, and many bloody fragments of skin and broken blood vessels fluttered like freshly snapped tree roots, creating a scene which was extremely hard to look at.

    ¡°Even with such a wound... he can still fight?¡±

    For a normal person, just having their jugr cut would result them falling into an unconscious state or immediately dying. Yet, much to the disbelief of the audience, Belo was still standing and not showing any intention of withdrawing after losing a smaller half of his neck. Many spectators couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Belo calmly raised his hand and wiped some blood off of his sses.

    The red glow emanating from his eyes quickly receded as the skin around his eyes became abnormally red.

    No one made a sound as they watched Belo. Everyone felt like they were watching a corpse.

    ¡°By moving the blood essence which he condensed in his eyes to his brain, he can remain clear-headed enough to continue fighting.¡±

    Morgan took a deep breath amid Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team, his body twitching as he said, ¡°This is one of the innate abilities of a high level beastman bloodline. They can continue to fight even when something like the heart is grievously injured... but this should be hisst stand.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°Yet you still do not withdraw... will you only be happy if I kill you?¡±

    As Megan watched Belo, she extended her right hand before her. The evil aura around her body further intensified as gray light surged from her palm and gradually condensed to form a curved rapier.

    As this urred, Belo took the initiative and charged towards Megan.

    The blood red light around his eyes suddenly spread across his face, covering his face in countless blood red threads.

    His movements were several times faster than before as the distance between him and Megan was instantly cut to just a couple meters.

    Megan remained motionless as the oily white light once again appeared over her body.

    ¡°Devour, Chaotic Blood!¡±

    But Belo didn¡¯t continue to approach Megan. Instead, he stopped as the countless red threads on his face suddenly separated from his body and turned into streaks of blood which shot towards Megan.

    ¡°Death Lotus!¡±

    Megan¡¯s expression greatly changed as the rapier in her hand suddenly flew forward and began to violently revolve around her, forming a giant metallic gray lotus.

    ¡°This...¡±

    A chill ran through Megan¡¯s heart as several streaks of blood still managed tond on her body.

    She felt extreme difort as burning feeling immediately coursed through her blood, as if she had drank too much alcohol.

    m

    Exhausted, Belo fell backwards towards the ground.

    As he fell, he quietly muttered to himself, ¡°Ayrin, if you still cannot defeat this girl... then regardless of what rtionship you have with Liszt, I will definitely put a good show on for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°This match has ended!¡±

    ncy¡¯s voice rang across the stage as an assistant referee instantly appeared between Megan and Belo and a medical team rushed onto the field to begin first aid on Belo.

    ¡°Belo lost?¡±

    ¡°What was that arcane skill he hit Megan with at the end? He did his utmost to make sure hended it.¡±

    Ayrin hadn¡¯t heard Belo¡¯sst words, but as he watched Belo fall, he could feel his heart inexplicably ignite.

    ¡°It¡¯s an arcane skill which lowers all of the opponent¡¯s bodily functions and abilities.¡±

    Carter took a deep breath as he looked at Ayrin and slowly said, ¡°Megan¡¯s physical abilities, reaction time, and casting speed have all been decreased... so go and quickly defeat her... otherwise, Belo might have you lick his feet.¡±

 Chapter 224: A Tortoise Appears?

    <h4>Chapter 224: A Tortoise Appears?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Even after receiving such a severe wound, Belo still only focused on weakening his opponent... just what has pushed him to refine his blood and fight so hard? He¡¯s not like Chris, who has the desire toplete her father¡¯s dreams behind her...¡±

    In the stands, Liszt rubbed his chin as he quietly thought to himself.

    ¡°Belo...¡±

    Ayrin stepped out from Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s corner and walked towards the stage. Upon reaching the edge of the stage, he paused for a moment, and then curled his hand into a fist. He felt like his blood was boiling as he loudly shouted, ¡°For victory, Belo has ended up in such a state. I shall not let his sacrifice be in vain, and will defeat Megan!¡±

    ¡°What? Ayrin will be the next on one stage?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin has already recovered from his injuries?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the fourth fighter? Why is he not the anchor? Then who is Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s anchor?¡±

    Upon hearing Ayrin¡¯s loud cries, everyone¡¯s attention turned to him. As the spectators watched him step onto the stage and walk towards the center, many couldn¡¯t help but stand up from their seats.

    Of the spectators not from Golden Stag Academy, Ayrin was the Holy Dawn Academy team member they were most interested in watching.

    But due to his injuries, he had been absent in the prior round. Thus, some couldn¡¯t even believe their eyes as he walked atop the stage.

    ¡°Ayrin! Ayrin! Ayrin! ...¡±

    Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s student section abruptly erupted into cheers and cries of excitement like a volcano.

    ¡°To be able to rouse them to this level... it seems like he should be the one who Morgan considers talented enough to threaten me?¡± Morgan¡¯s words reemerged in Jean Camus¡¯s mind as he observed Ayrin. His eyes seemed to be burning.

    ¡°This fellow ising out fourth? What exactly is Holy Dawn Academy nning?¡±

    Megan¡¯s face had be abnormally flushed as a power containing countless negative effects wandered through her body. She had no clue when the effect from Belo¡¯s arcane skill would diminish.

    ¡°Regardless of what Holy Dawn Academy is nning, if theirst member has the same strength as Stingham or Belo... and if Rinsyi is unable to recover his mental state, we will lose.¡±

    After coldly ring at Rinsyi, Megan took a deep breath and turned her head to watch the excited and confident Ayrin.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Ayrin had long since been waiting for this moment. The moment he reached his starting position, he immediately turned and spoke to ncy.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s get this show on the road!¡±

    Megan¡¯s eyes abruptly returned to a calm state.

    ¡°So direct?¡±

    Compared to Stingham and Belo, Ayrin and Megan¡¯s behaviour was just too straightforward. There was such a difference that the spectators were a little unprepared for it.

    ¡°Rnd Enticement Art!¡±

    The moment ncy started to wave his g to signal the start of the match, Megan immediately invoked her skill once again without any hesitation. Layer uponyer of pink chiffon like fog once again appeared atop the stage.

    ¡°Using this again?¡±

    Although the spectators were ready this time, many once again fell into a stupor as the pink fog appeared. Lost in the world of temptations, they lost their sense of self and forgot everything existing around them.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s invocation immediately caused all of these bewitched people to be clear headed.

    Like Belo, Ayrin seemed to also be unaffected by this any of the images created by this powerful skill as he created an evil ming eye and shot it towards Megan.

    ¡°He¡¯spletely unaffected!¡±

    In the stands, Wilde and the others were blushing heavily as the tips of their ears turned crimson. Unable to bear it any longer, they turned to Charlotte beside them and whispered, ¡°Charlotte, we now believe that you and Ayrin have apletely pure rtionship. It¡¯s clear that this fellow knows absolutely nothing. Otherwise, how could he not be affected at all?¡±

    ¡°You assholes, go die!¡± Charlotte swore as her face and ears abruptly reddened while she continued to fixedly watch Ayrin atop the stage.

    ¡°How can this be!¡±

    After watching her skill fail twice in a row, a feeling of incredulity surged through Megan¡¯s mind.

    But her actions weren¡¯t affected at all as she fluidly continued to move. The gray rapier in her hand flew out and revolved around her before slicing towards Ayrin¡¯s evil ming eye.

    ¡°Silent Decapitation!¡±

    At the same time, the five fingers of her left hand slightly moved as a transparent and thin de suddenly appeared behind Ayrin¡¯s back and quietly shed towards the back of Ayrin¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Go to hell, Belo!¡±

    As she used her arcane skill, Megan quietly swore at Belo. With all of the negative effects inflicted on her body, she realized her skill would be easily dodgeable by Ayrin.

    Whoosh!

    Indeed. At this moment, Ayrin¡¯s figure shed and disappeared as he moved and reappeared behind her thin de.

    Whoosh!

    Simultaneously, a colorful ring of light abruptly blossomed from Ayrin¡¯s body at a rapid pace.

    ¡°What kind of arcane skill is this?¡±

    Megan¡¯s suddenly pupils contracted.

    Megan¡¯s rapier had already destroyed evil ming eye, but when the remnants of the evil ming eye collided with the ring of light, it disappeared as if it had been devoured by something.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    In the following instant, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as ayer of ck smoke arose and covered the entire stage.

    Countless beautiful shadows suddenly emerged amidst the ck smoke.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Even Ayrin had an expression of disbelief and surprise on his face.

    From within the ck smoke, countless Rinloran like elves with pointy ears emerged, only their skin was ck instead of a pale white and their hair was a dark red. They were all naked and had extremely desirable bodies.

    These elves smiled charmingly as they all licked their lips and rushed towards Megan in a bewitching manner.

    ¡°Dark Elves¡¯ Seduction?¡±

    ¡°You mean that highest level bewitchment art?¡±

    In the stands, the spectators collectively let out a breath of cold air in shock.

    Wilde and the other students of Iron Forest Academy were stunned as their eyes widened in disbelief. He turned to Charlotte and asked, ¡°Charlotte, just what have the two of you been doing? How is Ayrin able to use this kind of disgusting bewitchment art?¡±

    ¡°This is the famous Dark Elf¡¯s Seduction art? The one which is rumored to have caused even the admirable and dignified lord of Ancient Foundation Ind to die from exhaustion upon learning it because he couldn¡¯t stop using it?¡±

    Even more cries of disbelief emerged from the stands.

    ¡°Why... can he use this arcane skill?!¡±

    ¡°Death Lotus!¡±

    A chill spread across Megan¡¯s body. She knew that if the Dark Elf touched her, it would all be over as she wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate herself from the bewitchment.

    As she fiercely shouted, arcane particles began to wildly spew from her two hands. The rapier began to revolve even faster around her body as the metallic gray lotus reappeared andpletely enveloped her. All of the Dark Elves were turned to mincemeat upon approaching.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the real Dark Elves¡¯ Seduction. It¡¯s only maniption of arcane energy to reach a simr effect.¡±

    In the stands, a stunned Jean Camus whispered to himself, ¡°Is this Leonardo¡¯s cocktail ability?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    At this time in the stands, Leonardo nearly fell out of his seat as he saw the urrence on stage. ¡°How can he know my Warlock Variation!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, this guy...¡± Chris and the other members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team werepletely perplexed.

    ¡°It actually created such an effect.¡±

    As he stood atop the middle of the stage, Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but embarrassedly chuckle.

    Regardless, this arcane skill had managed to wrest him control of the battle.

    ¡°I¡¯ming again!¡±

    As Megan exerted her full powers to clear the Dark Elves, Ayrin¡¯s hands extended outward before him.

    One ck bat after another suddenly began to shoot out from his hands towards Megan.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±

    As this arcane skill was used, the members of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, as well as the students of Golden Stag Academy in the stands, all shouted in disbelief.

    It was clearly the arcane skill of Golden Stag Academy team¡¯s Oeness!

    How could Ayrin use this arcane skill?

    ¡°How does he know Oeness¡¯s arcane skill?!¡±

    Megan couldn¡¯t help but be slightly dispirited.

    ¡°Slippery Serpent Body!¡±

    As Megan knew just how hard Oeness¡¯s technique was to deal with, she subconsciously used a defensive skill. An oily white light surged over her body.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin abruptly retracted his arms as another colourful ring of light spread outwards from his body.

    As the flying ck bats were overtaken by the ring of light, they began to contort.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    A ck tortoise about half the size of a person suddenly crashed into the ground.

    This tortoise seemed to be a real living creature, but upon seeing its dazed appearance, no one couldpletely figure out what the was going on.

    ¡°He summoned a tortoise?¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning behind this?¡±

    The spectators in the stands were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ayrin himself was also a bit stupefied.

    ¡°Does it need amand?¡±

    ¡°Attack her!¡±

    As he shouted amand at the nk-looking tortoise, he also shot out a stream of arcane particles at it.

    But the resulting action only caused him to be even more dumbfounded. Meanwhile, the spectators couldn¡¯t help but break intoughter.

    After hearing hismand, the tortoise seemed to understand as it began to crawl towards Megan. The only issue was that it was crawling at a pace even slower than a snail!

    At this speed, it wouldn¡¯t reach Megan until tomorrow, even if Megan didn¡¯t move!

    ¡°Just what is this arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just too funny.¡±

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s speechless and embarrassed appearance, an increasing number of spectators began to loudly guffaw.

    It was just too weird... indeed, this was the weirdness and abnormality which had be representative of Ayrin and the rest of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team members.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Go die!¡±

    ¡°Summon Corpse Ghoul!¡±

    When Megan saw the scenario in front of her after dealing with Ayrin¡¯s Dark Elves¡¯ Seduction, she felt an inexplicable feeling of anger. Myriad streaks of scarlet light abruptly shot out from her ten fingers.

    A circle of blinding red light rose up from the ground.

    A figure even taller than three meters slowly stepped out from the circle of red light.

 Chapter 225: An Unbelievable Victory, The Ultimate Stinkbomb

    <h4>Chapter 225: An Unbelievable Victory, The Ultimate Stinkbomb[/expand]</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This?¡±

    In the stands, many spectators felt a sinister wind blow past them.

    An enormous monstrosity emerged from the red light. Its body waspletely covered in dark green hairs, except for over its head and back, which were covered in dark red hairs.

    This monstrosity looked like a werewolf, as it had a simr skull structure and protruding fangs hanging from its mouth. However, several giant, human skull shaped mounds of flesh grew around its neck, causing a chill to run through the spectators¡¯ hearts.

    Clusters of dark gray arcane energy continuously circled around its body as a thickyer of frost appeared atop the stage around it.

    ¡°Corpse Ghoul!¡±

    Upon seeing the being created by Megan¡¯s arcane skill, the four House Eclipse Moon arcane masters in the stands began trembling uncontrobly as an intense and burning hatred emerged in their eyes.

    This was House Rnd¡¯s number one secret skill, and also its hardest to learn skill. Of House Rnd¡¯s entire younger generation, only Megan had managed to learn it. In the past, several friends of these House Eclipse Moon members had died to this skill.

    Furthermore, the unique aspect of this skill was that it would grow with every kill; its power would increase as it absorbed corpses.

    ¡°Such a terrifying feeling!¡±

    Ayrin became astonished as he observed the green and red corpse ghoul standing before Megan. His muscles subconsciously began to tense up.

    ¡°Eh, no way? Isn¡¯t this tortoise a little too cowardly?¡±

    But in the next moment, Ayrin became dumbfounded as he saw the ck tortoise, which had been crawling towards Megan at a pace even slower than snail, sudden stop and retract its limbs into its shell.

    Whoosh!

    The terrifying corpse ghoul abruptly disappeared from its spot.

    ¡°So fast! Is it because it¡¯s body is condensed from various arcane energies, and thus very light?¡±

    Ayrin quickly realized that the corpse ghoul¡¯s speed had already surpassed his own.

    ¡°The tortoise moved? It¡¯s begun rolling? And so quickly?!¡±

    ¡°What is this tortoise trying to do?¡±

    Ayrin subconsciously used Tears of the Dark Goddess. Cries of shock suddenly erupted from the stands as Ayrin became dumbfounded once more. The retracted tortoise seemed to have turned into a ck wheel as it rolled over at a shocking speed, leaving traces of afterimages behind it.

    Dong!

    A dull sound rang across the stage.

    The ck tortoise had collided head on with the corpse ghoul, which was madly charging towards Ayrin. The two trembled as they separated from the concussive forces.

    ¡°It managed to block the corpse ghoul¡¯s attack?¡±

    Both Ayrin and Megan¡¯s eyes both widened in surprise.

    The corpse ghoul also seemed to be perplexed as it attacked once more, but it was once again blocked by the ck tortoise as another dong rang across the stage.

    ¡°It can act like a sentient shield and block attacks by itself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so simr to the skill, Divine Tortoise Shield.¡±

    ¡°How can he use Warlock Variation?!¡± Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo was on the verge of going crazy as he pulled his hair in confusion and disbelief.

    ¡°What a brave tortoise. Warlock Variation is so fun!¡±

    Ayrin became excited as he watched the scene unfold before him.

    In the next moment, a red light appeared below him.

    A pool of blood took shape under his feet as his body seemingly melted away.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t this Gezny¡¯s arcane skill?!¡±

    ¡°How can he also know this skill!¡±

    Golden Stag Academy¡¯s students went half mad as Megan looked on in shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    A moment after Ayrin disappeared from atop the blood pool, he reappeared several meters away as a colourful ring of light spread from his body yet again.

    ¡°What¡¯sing out now?¡±

    Many spectators couldn¡¯t help but stand from their seats in anticipation.

    Megan felt nervous as she didn¡¯t immediately use another arcane skill and instead vigntly waited.

    A mysterious and chaotic arcane energy began to gather not to far before Ayrin, quickly forming a total of sixteen revolving silvery-white pirs of light.

    None of these pirs of light released any kind of offensive arcane energy. Momentster, a figure shing with white light formed in the center of this ring of silvery-white pirs of light.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    Cries of shock erupted from the stands.

    ¡°What has Ayrin created this time?¡± Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team members were abruptly made speechless as the silvery-white pirs of light disappeared, revealing a snow white three headed monstrosity.

    This monstrosity had the body of a semi-translucent frog and stood on only its hind legs. It had three perfectly round heads, upon which there was only a giant maw.

    The moment this monstrosity appeared, its three mouths powerfully opened and closed as it consecutively shot bursts of sonic waves towards the corpse ghoul and Megan,pletely enveloping them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Megan¡¯s face immediately contorted as countless jarring noises pierced her eardrums in session, causing her head to feel like it was about to explode. She felt like she had suddenly been dropped into the midst of an extremely bad choir consisting of thousands of people.

    As for the spectators, they didn¡¯t hear a single thing.

    ¡°Elven Art, Hymn of Discord!¡±

    ¡°Through usage of extremely dissonant sounds, the opponent is unable to focus their mind, making it extremely hard to use arcane skills.¡±

    Morgan bitterlyughed in the stands as he said, ¡°Is Ayrin here to y or topete? He keeps producing such strange things.¡±

    ¡°Just what are you doing?! Can¡¯t you take this fight seriously?!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Fan!¡±

    Megan seemed to have also lost some control of her emotions.

    Following her shrill invocation, a current of green air billowed across her right hand as a massive green fan about the size of her body quickly condensed.

    With a snap, she opened the green fan, revealing the blood red fan leaves and countless floating green eyeballs.

    Zap zap zap zap...

    The fan released countless greenish-red rays,pletely shattering the sonic waves enveloping her and isting her.

    These rays seemed to be faintly connected with each other as a domain of strong forces formed atop the stage.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a Materialization, but a strange domain skill.¡±

    ¡°What kind of domain is this?¡±

    In the stands, Jean Camus¡¯s slightly furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Rnd Enticement Art¡±, ¡°Slippery Serpent Body¡±, ¡°Silent Decapitation¡±, ¡°Death Lotus¡±, ¡°Summon Corpse Ghoul¡±, and this domain which could not be seen through. Megan¡¯s performance had alreadypletely surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations.

    For someone of Megan¡¯s current strength to bepletely suppressed by Ayrin and his lower arcane rank arcane particles could only be described as somewhat of a miracle.

    ¡°This guy is always trying any arcane skill which catches his eye,¡± Charlotte said helplessly, ¡°Just like that god awful Skunk Devil Summoning. He just spontaneously uses it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he likes that Skunk Devil Summoning so much, so why hasn¡¯t he used it yet?¡± Iron Forest Academy¡¯s Wilde suddenly reacted, ¡°He used it several times during his days of training with boss and nearly suffocated us as we guarded the doorway.¡±

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    Charlotte, Wilde, and the others all nearly fell out of their seats as Ayrin, as if he could hear their conversation, seemed to have suddenly remembered his favorite skill. His cheery invocation could be heard across the entire arena.

    A striped skunk devil innocently fell from the sky.

    ¡°Warlock Transformation!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face was full of excitement and expectation as a colorful ring of light immediately spread outwards from his body.

    ¡°What kind of transformation will ur this time?¡±

    Even Leonardo, in his half-crazed state, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in anticipation as he had neverbined Warlock Variation with this kind of arcane skill before.

    Megan immediately stopped breathing.

    As it was enveloped in light, the striped skunk devil began to quickly inte until it was about the size of a small elephant.

    As itnded on the ground with a bang, the entire stage trembled.

    An attractive glow emanated from the fur on its body as light faintly formed a crown atop its head.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Countless spectators couldn¡¯t help but cry out in confusion.

    Because the moment itnded on the ground, the giant skunk immediately turned its body and pointed its ass at Megan.

    Frrrrrtttttt...

    In the next instant, a ghastly greenish-yellow cloud spewed out and enveloped Megan.

    ¡°It¡¯s another fart!¡±

    ¡°This stench!¡±

    All the spectators immediately became silent as a terrible, indescribable stench surged into their noses.

    ¡°rgh...¡±

    The front row spectators closest to Megan abruptly stiffened and then began to twitch as they violently vomited.

    Megan, who faced the torrent of stench straight on, immediately turned to stone.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    As some spectators continued to vomit, a white foam spewed out from Megan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ergh!¡±

    A shrill scream came from her mouth as she fell backwards onto the stage.

    She seemed to have already fainted as white foam continued to spew out.

    ¡°She actually... directly fainted from the stench?!¡±

    ¡°ck Window Huntress Megan actually fainted from just the stench? Such a powerful arcane master was actually defeated just like this?!¡±

    Countless spectators continued to dry heave as they watched Megan fall. The only thought running through their minds was that this scene couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    ¡°It stinks!¡±

    ¡°It transformed into an extremely stinky bomb!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Even Ayrin himself covered his nose with both of his hands as he dry retched several times.

    ¡°This match has ended!¡±

    ncy¡¯s face was turning green as he held his breath and waved the g in his hand.

 Chapter 226: Ayrin vs. Rinsyi, A Battle of Geniuses!

    <h4>Chapter 226: Ayrin vs. Rinsyi, A Battle of Geniuses!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die from the smell, did she?¡±

    Chris and the other Holy Dawn Academy team members sympathetically looked at Megan, who was still motionless and frothing at the mouth as she was carried offstage by the medical team.

    ¡°What an unpredictable weirdo,¡± Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team membersmented as they forcefully blew their noses.

    ¡°Only Rinsyi remains for Golden Stag Academy.¡±

    Many spectators wanted to mock Golden Stag Academy, but no words came out as the stands descended into a very peculiar atmosphere.

    This was the mighty team of Golden Stag Academy, where every member would be a dazzling and renowned arcane master even if they joined a famous corps. Yet currently, they were down to theirst person against Holy Dawn Academy.

    Furthermore, they would be up against Ayrin, who had managed to defeat a powerhouse existence like Megan without a scratch, something even Morgan and Rinsyi likely couldn¡¯t aplish.

    Would Golden Stag Academy actually be losing to Holy Dawn Academy here?

    ¡°Even Megan was... no, I absolutely cannot lose to opponents of this level!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only opened two arcane gates... but I have already opened four, how can I lose to him?!¡±

    Amid Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team, two beads of sweat dripped down Rinsyi¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    ¡°Ayrin versus Rinsyi!¡±

    ncy¡¯s voice once again rang through the arena.

    This deration didn¡¯t surprise anyone as the spectators had already realized that Golden Stag Academy was fighting with its full strength ever since the second match.

    ¡°What¡¯s with Rinsyi?¡±

    But when Rinsyi didn¡¯t appear atop the stage after ncy¡¯s deration, many spectators began to feel like something was wrong.

    Several substitutes of Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team paled as they helplessly cried out, ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°I am the genius of House Baratheon. With my dragon bloodline and storm eyes, how can I possibly lose to this fellow!¡±

    ¡°I must... I must beat him, I must kill him!¡±

    ¡°Hu,¡± Rinsyi breathed out. As if he had finally been awakened from a nightmare by the substitutes cries, his breathing returned to normal and he raised his head.

    ¡°You have finally been forced onto the stage.¡±

    ¡°Moss, Belo, Ayrin, you all have managed to aplish it. I thank you all for supporting me after I came out of my own world, you guys have managed to make me proud of myself, and proud of being a member of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°Nikita, we will definitely defeat Rinsyi today! We will defeat Golden Stag Academy and let them know the taste of defeat!¡±

    From beside the stage, Rinloran watched Rinsyi emerge. He took a deep breath as many thoughts coursed through his mind.

    ¡°Rinsyi! Have you be afraid? Hurry ande fight me!¡±

    Upon seeing Rinsyi walk so slowly towards the stage, Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit ignited as loudly called Rinsyi out from atop the stage, causing the students of Golden Stag Academy to be even more silent.

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Rinsyi powerfully shouted as he violently raised his head.

    His words left many spectatorspletely shocked.

    ¡°Warning, you are not allowed to try and intimidate your opponent!¡±

    ncy¡¯s face immediately darkened as he admonished Rinsyi. Yet at the same time, he felt as if Rinsyi would actually be trying to kill during this match.

    ¡°What is this fellow thinking?¡±

    ¡°He said he was going to kill Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he thinking? Has water gotten into his head? Even if he really ns on killing Ayrin, he can¡¯t shout it out loud like this.¡±

    The stands abruptly burst into an uproar.

    ¡°If you really want to kill me, then you must be prepared to pay with your own life.¡±

    Against everyone¡¯s expectations, Ayrin didn¡¯t show any semnce of fear after Rinsyi¡¯s deration. It seemed like it had only further ignited his fighting spirit as he raised his fist towards Rinsyi and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not an inexperienced arcane master who is afraid of fighting with their life on the line!¡±

    If it had been someone else who had said these words and proimed themselves a brave warrior who had experienced battles of life and death, the spectators might have subconsciously considered them conceited. But as Ayrin said these words, the spectators couldn¡¯t help but think back to the battle of the Holy Water Tower.

    Everyone could imagine just how perilous the battle which resulted in the copse of the Holy Water Tower was!

    Indeed, Ayrin, who had been carried into the Office of Special Affair¡¯s infirmary to be resuscitated, wasn¡¯t trying to bluff or boast when he said these words, he was simply stating the facts!

    ......

    ......

    The entire arena had been silenced by Ayrin¡¯s words.

    Even Rinsyi said nothing more as he reached his starting position.

    Ayrin silently stared at Rinsyi, his face full of an expression which clearly said, ¡°Let us fight, I will defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wake up here! We must be vignt,¡± ncy quietly said to the two assistant referees.

    In the prior matches, if he felt like there might be some danger, he had only expressed it through a stern nce. But in this match, both participants were people who might be pinnacle arcane masters within the Kingdom of Eiche. If anything were to happen to either one, it would be a huge loss for the kingdom.

    ¡°Start the match!¡±

    With ncy¡¯s cry, the fight between Ayrin and Rinsyi finally began!

    ¡°des of the Northern Wind!¡±

    Before anyone could even react, three pale blue wind des had already descended towards Ayrin.

    ¡°The power of the storm¡¯s eye has shown itself!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi¡¯s invocation speed must be the fastest of all the participants in thispetition!¡±

    Only when the sound of the pale blue wind des tearing through Ayrin¡¯s clothes rang through the arena did the spectators finally wake up as they cried out in shock.

    ¡°Too fast!¡±

    Many students of Holy Dawn Academy abruptly paled as they watched Ayrin simply contract his body and take the blows because he was unable to dodge.

    Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!

    Three streaks of blood simultaneously appeared atop Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Three long and narrow wounds surfaced on Ayrin¡¯s chest and back.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Several arcane masters in the stands immediately realized that Ayrin had used Dragon Scale Absorption to block Rinsyi¡¯s attack. Thus, although he was injured, the wounds were superficial.

    ¡°He¡¯s injured!¡±

    But for the many demoralized and dispirited Golden Stag Academy students, this scene was invigorating as they abruptly erupted into cheers and cries of excitement in the stands.

    ¡°Rinsyi is indeed Rinsyi. With such a basic and inexpensive arcane skill, he was already able to injure Ayrin!¡±

    This thought emerged in the minds of many other tournament participants who were sitting in the stands and watching.

    ¡°What is Ayrin thinking?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t dodge and instead tried topete head to head against Rinsyi in power, but with the level of his arcane particles, it¡¯s impossible for him to match Rinsyi!¡±

    Many people found Ayrin¡¯s actions iprehensible. He clearly couldn¡¯t match Rinsyi¡¯s invocation speed, yet he remained motionless where he was, not showing a single intent of dodging or moving.

    ¡°He¡¯s injured?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, regardless of how monstrous he is, in the end, he is only an arcane master who has opened two gates!¡±

    Upon seeing three wounds appear over Ayrin¡¯s body, a light flickered through Rinsyi¡¯s eyes as he felt the pressure riding on his heart greatly ease.

    His usual confidence and pride quickly began to return.

    ¡°Monsoon¡¯s Avatar!¡±

    A faint yellow sheen suddenly gathered in his pupils and began to revolve, forming two yellow vortexes.

    An enormous whirlwind began to spin over Ayrin¡¯s head.

    Countless visible wind des formed within as the whirlwind began to rotate even faster and it took the form of a colossal human. It looked like the divine spirit which called monsoons in legend.

    ¡°This is one of House Baratheon¡¯s taboo skills!¡±

    ¡°His Storm Dragon Bloodline provides such a terrifying supplement! If someone else at the same level as Rinsyi were to use this taboo skill, it¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t even be half of Rinsyi¡¯s!¡±

    The expressions of many spectators changed. From their point of view, Ayrin¡¯s only chance was to use Warlock Variation again and see if it could create any weird arcane energy or effect which could somehow block Rinsyi¡¯s strike.

    ¡°There is only one chance!¡±

    ¡°I must do as I practiced with Ferguillo. This must hit, I cannot miss!¡±

    ¡°I could hit Ferguillo... so I can definitely hit you!¡±

    No one would have believed that in Ayrin¡¯s mind, he had no intention of using Warlock Variation, and was repeating the same words over and over.

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze was firmly pinned on Rinsyi¡¯s figure. Because of his extreme concentration, he felt as if the flow of time had slightly slowed down.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    ¡°This is my one chance!¡±

    The moment the ¡°Monsoon¡¯s Avatar¡±pletely formed above his head, the motionless Ayrin suddenly exploded at full speed to his left.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    A silent scream echoed through Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    The five unopened gates in his body simultaneously opened.

    Boom!

    The air surrounding him violently exploded.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°What are these terrifying arcane energy fluctuations?!¡±

    ¡°How can he have so many arcane particles surging out?!¡±

    At this moment, Rinsyi subconsciously quivered as an inexplicable sensation washed over him, causing his pupils to violently contract and then expand.

    In the stands, the calm and quiet Jean Camus subconsciously rose from his seat as a wave rippled through his body.

    Arcane particles continued to surge out of Ayrin without any sign of stopping as he thunderously roared, ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    Countless ck particles covered in numerous streaks of rippling ck lightning abruptly condensed in the air around Rinsyi.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, these ck particles linked together to form a ring of ck light. Countless spines abruptly protruded out from the surface and pierced Rinsyi!

 Chapter 227: A Sound from Hell

    <h4>Chapter 227: A Sound from Hell</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It¡¯s Liszt¡¯s secret skill Holy Gate of Life and Ruin Fetters! Two of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s most powerful skills have found a sessor!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin managed to learn Liszt¡¯s Holy Gate of Life?!¡±

    As Ruin Fetters descended towards Rinsyi, several spectators finally determined how Ayrin had managed to produce such an astonishing number of arcane particles and disy such a terrifying power with his arcane skill.

    ¡°No wonder Ayrin was still using arcane skills after using up so many arcane particles, he knows the secret skill, Holy Gate of Life!¡± At this moment, such a misconception emerged in many spectators¡¯ minds. [1]

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life! He managed to learn Liszt¡¯s Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    A tingle abruptly ran through Rinsyi¡¯s entire body.

    Waves of intense dizziness and the pain of his skin being pierced caused him to realize the severity of the situation. He would die if he held anything back!

    ¡°Dragon Crystal Storm!¡±

    A sharp invocation burst out from his mouth.

    Arcane particles releasing a faint yellow crystal luster crazily surged out from his hands.

    These arcane particles umted before him like snowkes and quickly formed a long and narrow prismatic crystal.

    Bang!

    The prismatic crystal released a terrifying arcane energy and collided with the constricting spiked ck ring of light around his body.

    ¡°Such a powerful collision...¡±

    ¡°Is this really a fight between students?¡±

    In the stands, many spectators trembled from an inexplicable feeling of shock and disbelief.

    The entire arena violently quaked.

    A storm¡¯s eye formed at the center of the stage around Rinsyi as numerous cyclones began to rotate atop the stage like awakened dragons, sending fierce gusts of wind towards spectators in the stands.

    Several patrol teams appeared in session as they sent out techniques to block these gusts of wind from hitting the stands. As sand and rock became scattered, the scene atop the stage became obscured.

    ¡°This is arcane energy which has been stored within a pure dragon bloodline inheritor¡¯s dragon crystal!¡±

    ¡°When Liszt uses Holy Gate of Life, he is powerful enough to kill a dragon, which is why he is known as the Office of Special Affair¡¯s most special arcane master. To deal with Ayrin¡¯s attack, Rinsyi has been forced to use the energy within his dragon crystal. This fight, who will be the eventual victor?¡±

    A tense atmosphere descended over the stands. For students of Holy Dawn and Golden Stag Academy, they felt it even more so, as their heartbeats quickened as their palms became mmy.

    ¡°They are both still standing!¡±

    As the cyclones disappeared momentster, Ayrin and Rinsyi¡¯s figures became visible to the spectators once again. They were both still standing firmly atop the center of the stage whilst sand and stone chaotically flew all around them.

    ¡°Rinsyi can still fight!¡±

    But as the scene became clearer, many people abruptly stopped breathing.

    Rinsyi¡¯s clothes had beenpletely ruined as blood flowed from a dozen or so fresh wounds atop his body.

    It was clear that Ayrin¡¯s attack had dealt quite a heavy blow to Rinsyi, yet Rinsyi¡¯s hands were already moving as his glowing arcane particles flowed like water and another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation formed.

    ¡°So close!¡±

    ¡°If Rinsyi¡¯s response had been any less decisive or slower, Rinsyi might have directly lost to Ayrin¡¯s domineering strike.¡±

    A smaller half of the spectators couldn¡¯t resist standing up from their seats.

    So close yet so far. For observers of a fight between arcane masters, this result was most unfortunate and unsatisfactory.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    Everyone subconsciously opened their mouths and gulped as they saw a colorful ring of light once again blossom from Ayrin¡¯s body as he motionlessly stared at Rinsyi with eyes full of fighting intent.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s using it again!¡±

    ¡°This fellow?!¡± At this moment, Morgan violently shook in the stands as an inexplicable light shed through his eyes.

    Whoosh!

    A ring of dark purple light abruptly appeared on the ground around Rinsyi.

    At the same time, a ten-meter-tall being with six pairs of enormous ck wings suddenly emerged in the sky and descended towards Rinsyi.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°The strongest defense! Wind God¡¯s Boundary!¡±

    The moment the dark purple ring of light appeared, Rinsyi let out a cry as he abruptly interrupted his invocation of an offensive skill with another invocation. Arcane particles wildly seeped out from his skin as a dim yellow colored godlike avatar formed around him.

    Boom!

    It was like two meteors had collided atop the stage.

    Countless shimmering streaks emerged in the air over the stage as air and space was violentlypressed by the explosion.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s shout rang through the arena.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Rinsyi was smashed into the ground so hard that he bounced back into midair once beforending on the stage. Blood wildly spewed from his mouth as countless bones were broken by the dark purple arcane energy surging through his body. Some fragments even pierced through his skin.

    ¡°Rinsyi was unable to defend against Ayrin¡¯s attack? He lost in a direct confrontation of power?!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?! Ayrin already used Holy Gate of Life just now, so how can his skill still be so strong?!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi couldn¡¯t block Ayrin¡¯s attack?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Many spectators couldn¡¯t believe the scene before their eyes as they cried out in shock. As for students of Golden Stag Academy, they were in even more disbelief as they madly screamed out loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s the cocktail mixing effect of Warlock Variation.¡±

    Audrey¡¯s face had inexplicably paled as she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Such an intelligent strategy... Ayrin must have nned for this from the start.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Morgan also felt shocked as he observed the scene atop the stage. He smiled bitterly as he replied, ¡°The most special aspect of Warlock Variation is the ability to extract a portion of the scattered arcane energy used in his previous arcane skill andbine it with a portion of the scattered arcane energy used by his opponent¡¯s arcane skill. After using Holy Gate of Life, Ayrin had no way of defeating Rinsyi... that''s what I had thought as well as Rinsyi was still able manipte arcane particles, and the power of his skills are inherently greater than Ayrin¡¯s due to arcane particle quality. However, that was because I didn¡¯t expect for him to immediately follow up with a Warlock Variation. Because of the terrifying arcane energies of their prior strikes, Ayrin¡¯s follow up attack using Warlock Variation contained a simrly horrifying power.¡±

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s sense for fighting has already reached an extreme.¡± After pausing for a moment, Morgan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ferguillo, who was on the other side of the stands, as he continued, ¡°But Ayrin¡¯s victory wasn¡¯t entirely by himself. Ferguillo definitely also yed a part... indeed, Ferguillo is also an extremely strong existence who cannot be forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Outside of allowing for incredibly fast invocations, the storm¡¯s eye also allows one to sense even the slightest change of fluctuations through space. Thus, regardless of how you move, he will always be able to determine your final position. This means his skills will always hit you. Against Rinsyi, fleeing and dodging ispletely useless, it will only waste your energy and arcane particles. Only if you can maintain your ground and face him head to head can you possibly defeat him. This is the problem you must consider, how to defeat him without moving!¡± As Ferguillo watched the scene unfolding before him, he remembered the words which he had repeated told Ayrin during their secret training sessions.

    ¡°You did it. I can¡¯t believe you actually did it.¡± Ferguillo couldn¡¯t help but reveal a rare smile.

    ¡°We lost?¡±

    ¡°We actually lost?¡±

    At this moment, nk looks emerged on the faces of all students and team members of Golden Stag Academy.

    ......

    ¡°I can¡¯t move... so much pain...¡±

    Upon getting struck, Rinsyi fell into a strange mental state. He felt as if he was floating in a sea shrouded in darkness and being constantly tossed around by giant waves. He was bruised and battered, andpletely unable to move or see anything.

    But as he dimly heard the crowd¡¯s roars, an incredible and indescribable grief and anger flooded through this entire body.

    ¡°If I cannot move, then I will lose.¡±

    ¡°What else is there to be afraid of, to worry about? What other pressure is there... if it continues like this, I will lose!¡±

    ¡°I cannot lose! ...I can still fight!¡±

    ¡°I must stand! I must kill him!¡±

    Wave after wave of thoughts passed through Rinsyi¡¯s mind was he tried to move his broken body.

    ¡°The match has ended!¡±

    Main referee ncy shouted as he waved the g in his hand.

    Afraid that Ayrin would make another move, he had already stepped in between Ayrin and Rinsyi.

    He had already conferred with the medical teams and decided that Rinsyi was no longer capable of fighting. A medical team quickly rushed onto the stage.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    But right at this moment, ncy and the two assistant referees felt their bodies violently tremble as a strange arcane energy fluctuation passed by them.

    ¡°Who said the match was over?¡±

    As ncy turned his head, a ragged voice which sounded like it belonged in hell resonated from behind him.

    ¡°Shuuuuu...¡±

    There was a collective sharp intake of air within the stands.

    ¡°What? How is Rinsyi still able to stand up?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He watched along with everyone else as a gray gas twined around Rinsyi, who was behind ncy, and Rinsyi¡¯s wounded body slowly stood rose from the ground like a ghoul seeking vengeance.

    ¡°What secret skill is this?¡± Morgan was also astonished by Rinsyi¡¯s sudden change as a chill ran through his heart and he shuddered. Even he, with his many experiences, couldn¡¯t understand what had happened to Rinsyi.

    ¡°Body of Vengeance!¡±

    Liszt and Songat simultaneously nced at each other as they both coldly uttered a single phrase.

    ¡°Ayrin... I must thank you. If you didn¡¯t pressure me so much and push me to such an extent, perhaps it would have been difficult for me to reach this level... perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have ever mastered this arcane skill!¡±

    In the center of the stage, a gray light covered Rinsyi slowly lifted his head and looked at Ayrin. In a cruel voice filled with hints of smugness, he slowly sneered, ¡°But for now, you can go die!¡±

    - Remember all particles stored by Holy Gate of Life have to be used in one strike

 Chapter 228: Mirror of Damnation, A Battle of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 228: Mirror of Damnation, A Battle of Life and Death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What a blood-curdling aura.¡±

    ¡°But regardless of what kind of skill it is, I can only use Warlock Variation to deal with it because I don¡¯t have many arcane particles left.¡±

    As he observed Rinsyi¡¯s strange state, Ayrin, who never felt fear, suddenly felt extreme danger.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    Without hesitation, Ayrin immediately invoked two skills in sharp session. Another skunk devil fell from the sky as a colorful ring of light blossomed from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°This again?¡±

    ¡°Just how much does Ayrin like this Skunk Devil Summoning skill?¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi is in such a terrifying state, yet he still used thisical skill. He haspletely destroyed the tense atmosphere.¡±

    Many girls who had been scared to the verge of crying by Rinsyi¡¯s suddenly transformation suddenly felt the urge to smile again as they saw Ayrin use Skunk Devil Summoning.

    ¡°Do you really think that you can use thisughable technique to defeat me?¡±

    An intense air of resentment seemed to hang around Rinsyi as he spoke in a scathing tone. The tone of his voice was so jarring that it caused another wave of difort to sweep through those who heard it, as if it contained a curse.

    ¡°Thisughable method defeated Megan. Aren¡¯t you just ridiculing your own teammate like this?¡±

    In the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy couldn¡¯t endure any longer as they opened their mouths to mock Rinsyi, but as the scene before them unfolded, no words came out.

    A two-sided, oval gray mirror about as tall as Rinsyi suddenly appeared atop the stage right between Ayrin and Rinsyi.

    A strong aura of death rippled from the mirror¡¯s surfaces. The side facing Rinsyi seemed to be normal as Rinsyi¡¯s current hideous appearance emerged atop the ss, but the side facing Ayrin was not, as an abnormal and seemingly infinite arcane energy surged out from the surface and a strange domain power undted outward.

    ¡°What kind of domain is this? Such strong spiritual fluctuations.¡±

    The expression of Jean Camus, who had started carefully observing Rinsyi, slightly wavered as he abruptly felt like he himself might not be able to defend against the power of this domain.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been sucked in?¡±

    ¡°This is an imprisonment skill?!¡±

    The colorfully glowing Ayrin and the skunk devil which had just fallen from the sky both seemed to be affected by some strange force as they were sucked into the oval mirror.

    All the spectators became bbergasted as a still image of the glowing Ayrin and skunk devil appeared on the ss surface of the oval mirror enveloped in the gray gases of resentment.

    Although frozen, the nk appearance of the skunk devil and the fighting intent on Ayrin¡¯s face were remarkably lifelike and vivid.

    ¡°What skill is this?¡±

    From the midst of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team, even the calm Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock.

    With such domain type skills, a single moment was enough to determine the difference between life and death.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Even Carter¡¯s face had paled as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of spiritual domain.¡±

    ¡°Is Ayrin¡¯s life in danger?¡±

    Chris¡¯s expression was still calm, but her words were full of anxiousness. ¡°Teacher Carter, should we immediately stop the match?¡±

    ¡°Just which of House Baratheon¡¯s secret skills is this? It¡¯s based on Body of Vengeance...¡± At this moment, thoughts of stopping the match also emerged in ncy¡¯s mind as he subconsciously began moving towards the mirror.

    ¡°What, you wish to stop the match?¡±

    ncy had only just started moving when Rinsyi¡¯s harsh voice rang out once more, causing him to abruptly freeze where he was.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if you stop it now, he will still die.¡±

    A chill ran through everyone¡¯s body as Rinsyi¡¯s insidious words rang through the arena.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s life is already in danger?¡±

    ¡°What does he mean?¡±

    The entire arena descended into chaos as countless cries of shock erupted from the stands.

    Charlotte, who had long since stood up from her seat, felt her mind go nk as her body began to shake.

    ¡°Even if you kill me now, the spiritual power of my Mirror of Damnation will not disappear.¡±

    Rinsyi slightly tilted his body as he looked at ncy. A cruel smile appeared on his gray gas covered face as he continued, ¡°You can¡¯t forcefully break it either. Any power capable of shattering the Mirror of Damnation will also tear Ayrin to pieces. Even I, the caster, have no way of ending the power of this domain.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not lying.¡±

    At this moment, two voices simultaneously entered ncy¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. This is a spiritual enchantment type domain. A great amount of Rinsyi¡¯s spiritual strength and some of Ayrin¡¯s spiritual strength should have merged together to form it. It has be a battle of spirits... but in the Body of Vengeance state, Rinsyi won¡¯t die if his spirit is heavily wounded while Ayrin will. Of those present, I don¡¯t believe there is a single person who can solve this domain. We cannot help Ayrin, he will have to rely on himself this time.¡±

    ¡°Liszt... Rowan...¡±

    ncy didn¡¯t even bother looking into the stands as he immediately realized who was speaking to him from their voices. It was the fighting genius of the Office of Special Affairs, Liszt, and the strongest arcane master of the Southern Devil Corps, Rowan.

    ncy understood that if Liszt and Rowan, who was a spirit control type grandmaster, were both saying the same things, then Rinysi¡¯s words had to be true and that there was no one present to save the situation.

    ¡°Rinsyi!¡±

    Even the unbiased ncy couldn¡¯t help but feel angry towards Rinsyi as an uncontroble rage surged through his mind.

    Rinsyi was tantly trying to kill Ayrin!

    Although Ayrin seemed fine on the mirror¡¯s surface, ncy knew that Ayrin was most likely facing an indescribable suffering and torment within the illusory spiritual realm.

    After all, he was stuck in a world created by Rinsyi.

    Perhaps the suffering and torment he faced was even hundreds of times worse than in reality.

    Would Ayrin be able to fight his way out of this spiritual world which Rinsyi had created?

    ncy felt his hands and feet be cold.

    He didn¡¯t have much confidence in Ayrin because he knew that he himself wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to survive through an attack like this.

    ¡°I told you I would kill you.¡±

    Rinsyi took a deep breath of air.

    Although he didn¡¯t need to breathe while in the state of Body of Vengeance, he did so anyway. He felt as if the air around him had suddenly be filled with an extraordinary sweetness.

    From his point of view, Ayrin was as good as dead.

    Or rather, he was in the process of being killed, and everyone was powerless to save him.

    ......

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    As Ayrin observed his surroundings, he only saw the gray void of space around him.

    It seemed to stretch endlessly in all directions and waspletely devoid of everything except for an unpleasant gray aura which permeated through the entire space.

    At this moment, Ayrin couldn¡¯t sense the existence any arcane particles within his body, and his body felt strangely weightless.

    It was as if he had been turned into a floating mass of air.

    ¡°What kind of arcane skill was I struck by?¡±

    ¡°Why is everything like this?¡±

    ¡°Has Rinsyi hidden himself somewhere within this space?¡±

    At the start, all kinds of thoughts and notions sessively floated through Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    He waited, but Rinsyi didn¡¯t appear, and his surroundings remained the same.

    ¡°Have I been trapped in here?¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t endure any longer as he began moving.

    He quickly realized that this world was not normal at all.

    Because this gray void of space seemed to be endless.

    Ayrin continued moving in the same direction for a long time, yet there wasn¡¯t a single change.

    ¡°I can¡¯t escape?¡±

    ¡°No way. Either way, even if I can¡¯t escape, there are many people out there like the referees and Teacher Carter who will intervene.¡±

    As Ayrin came to this conclusion, other thoughts began to run through his mind.

    ¡°Rinsyi, you idiotic coward, do you daree out and fight with me!¡±

    Ayrin screamed into the void. As it echoed through the empty space, the space only seemed to be even more empty and endless.

    Time slowly ticked forward as seconds became minutes, and minutes became hours. It was enough to cause one to go mad.

    Finally, a day seemed to have gone by.

    A second day followed the first... then three... and four...

    ¡°Could it be that I have already died?¡±

    ¡°Or has my spirit been eternally trapped in his domain, never to leave?¡±

    After countless days passed without any signs of intervention, such a thought finally popped into Ayrin¡¯s mind. But those thoughts were quickly quashed as Ayrin sessively roared into the nothingness.

    ¡°No, how can one die so easily!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, you bastard, I don¡¯t believe you will be able to maintain this world forever!¡±

    ¡°When I was still in the mines, something like this happened, and I thought I would never make it out!¡±

    ¡°Those mines were even darker than this, yet I was still able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, I will definitely defeat you!¡±

    ......

    In reality, only a short couple of seconds had passed.

    ¡°In the Mirror of Damnation¡¯s world, one cannot sense the flow of time. Have you already gone mad and killed yourself?¡±

    As Rinsyi was also connected with the mirror, he was unable to move. Gray gases undted from his body as he quietly muttered to himself.

    He watched with cruel eyes as the oval gray mirror slowly dimmed.

    In the pane of ss facing him, his image gradually disappeared.

    ¡°The skunk devil has already turned gray! It¡¯s almost indistinguishable now, as if it has merged with the mirror!¡±

    At this moment, a shrill cry broke the immense tension within the arena.

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s yet to change color. What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Is Ayrin in danger?¡±

    As these cries entered Rinysi¡¯s ears, the look of happiness in his cruel eyes quickly disappeared.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin hasn¡¯t changed?!¡±

    In the next moment, Rinsyi couldn¡¯t help but shrilly cry out, ¡°How! How can he still be alive?!¡±

    The color atop Ayrin¡¯s body was bing increasingly full of vitality once more.

    At the same time, the gray mirror began to release an increasingly great amount of gray gases as it slowly began fading and melting back into nothingness.

 Chapter 229: If You Wish to Kill Me, You Must Put Your Life on the Line

    <h4>Chapter 229: If You Wish to Kill Me, You Must Put Your Life on the Line</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Rinsyi¡¯s face became twisted to the extreme as the gray gas of resentment twined around him surged like a tidal wave. However, before his imagepletely disappeared from the ss, he couldn¡¯t move his body.

    A strange and shocking scene unfolded before the spectators¡¯ eyes.

    The mirror started to slowly disappear.

    The image of Ayrin gradually detached from the mirror¡¯s surface.

    The ring of light around his body remained static as it also slowly exited the pane with him as if slowly passing through a door.

    ¡°He managed to break out of Rinsyi¡¯s spiritual domain?¡±

    Jean Camus finally regained hisposure as he looked towards Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team in the stands and he whispered under his breath, ¡°Morgan, you were not wrong. In the future, this fellow will probably be my greatest opponent.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Even arcane masters whose spiritual strengths greatly surpass mine cannot break out of this domain. Ayrin, your spiritual strength is no where near mine, so how could you possibly defeat my domain?!¡±

    Rinsyi¡¯s jarring voice rang through the arena once again, causing many spectators to feel great difort.

    However, the most ufortable spectators were the students of Golden Stag Academy, because they could faintly tell that the unspeakable was happening, and that it couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    ¡°The mirror has disappeared! The power of the domain is gone!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin has escaped!¡±

    Exmations and cheers sessively erupted across the stands!

    It was so loud that some could feel their eardrums quivering.

    As the image of Rinsyi alsopletely disappeared from the other side, the sspletely shattered and scattered into a wave of gray mes.

    Ayrin¡¯s light encircled body simultaneously reappeared atop the stage in front of everyone.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    Ayrin was hunched over, giving the spectators a sensation that he was a wanderer who had lost track of how far he had traveled. He seemed as if his spirit had beenpletely exhausted as his expression was somewhat contorted.

    His eyes remained empty and dull, as if he hadn¡¯t realized what had happened.

    Swoosh!

    But the moment the colorful ring of light around his body created by Warlock Variation broke free of the abnormal power of the domain, it immediately continued to bloom.

    The colorful light collided with the extremely chaotic arcane energy and the gray gases of resentment.

    Rinsyi¡¯s body had regained the ability to move by this point, but at this moment, his body abruptly stiffened.

    Fluctuations inexplicably began undting from the chaotic arcane energy in a strange rhythm.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Although there was no obvious change atop the stage, everyone suddenly felt as if a monster was begin born in the sky.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Liszt, who had finally rxed and returned to his normalzy self abruptly became tense and serious once more as his pupils contracted and a frosty light appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Numerous spectators cried out in shock as a colossal gray figure suddenly appeared behind Rinsyi.

    Its entire body was gray and wreathed in the gray gases of resentment and it had a hideous contorted expression on its face. It looked almost the same as the current Rinsyi, only it was several times more horrifying to look at.

    Rinsyi turned around in shock.

    In the midst of his turn, his body abruptly froze.

    ¡°This is... also a spiritual domain?¡±

    A single shocking notion shed through his mind as Rinsyi motionlessly watched a slight sneer emerged on the face of the colossal Body of Vengeance behind him.

    The two enormous hands abruptly enveloped Rinsyi.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    ncy felt a cmitous danger descend atop the stage. He immediately went to stop the match, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough as he sensed a powerful soul attack in the next moment, causing his face to abruptly turn pale.

    Rinsyi¡¯s dim yellow pupils suddenly became a deathly gray color.

    Swoosh!

    The terrifying sneer on the colossal figure¡¯s face abruptly widened, bing visible enough for spectators to see. Many couldn¡¯t help but cower from it in fear.

    In the next moment, the colossal figure behind Rinsyi copsed and turned into countless thin currents of gray gas which rushed towards Rinsyi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Just what exactly has happened?¡±

    ¡°What kind of arcane energy power has Ayrin¡¯s Warlock Variation created?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped as they watched the countless thin strands of air mysteriously pass through one side of Rinsyi¡¯s body and then back through the other.

    It seemed like Rinsyi¡¯s body had be immaterial.

    ¡°Curse of the Death Lord!¡±

    In the stands, Liszt and Songat almost simultaneously cried out.

    Just as they shouted, the countless currents of deathly gray gas passing through and winding around Rinsyi¡¯s bodypletely disappeared.

    Rinsyi¡¯s body had turnedpletely gray as he stood motionlessly atop the stage. He seemed to have lost all ability to function as he just faintly breathed without any hint of vitality.

    ¡°Even his consciousness seems to have unraveled...¡±

    ncy and the assistant referees, who had gathered beside him, all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    At this moment, even the members of the two medical teams, who had been prepared to rush onto the stage, werepletely dazed and lost.

    Any spiritual strength within Rinsyi¡¯s body had beenpletely eradicated and his current behavior resembled someone who was brain dead, causing them to not know what to do.

    ¡°Curse of the Death Lord. A taboo skill used by some cursed arcane masters with abnormal bloodlines during the Era of the War with Dragons which uses all of one¡¯s spiritual strength to curse the opponent and seal and extinguish their consciousness.¡±

    In the stands, Songat slowly sighed as he said, ¡°It seems like House Baratheon¡¯s Body of Vengeance is connected with the arcane skills of those zombie-like cursed arcane masters... is this what goes aroundes around? Rinsyi wanted to use a powerful spiritual domain to destroy Ayrin¡¯s spirit and turn him into a vegetable, yet in the end, it was he himself who ended up in this state.¡±

    ¡°Are there still methods to heal him after being struck by the power of this taboo skill?¡±

    Liszt slowly exhaled as he turned his head to look at Songat and asked.

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s Warlock Variation only reproduced a portion of the power of Curse of the Lord of Death, so perhaps there is a method to cure Rinsyi. However, I personally do not have one,¡± Songat replied as he shook his head.

    Liszt remained silent.

    If the best medical master of the Office of Special Affairs had no way of healing Rinsyi, then there was no one in the entire Kingdom of Eiche who could do so.

    ¡°Rinsyi...¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi used a spiritual attack, but it was broken through by Ayrin and he suffered a deadly blow in return... he¡¯s be a vegetable?¡±

    As more and more people recovered from their shock, cries began to erupt from all over the arena.

    ¡°Rinsyi actually...¡±

    In the stands, Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s Morgan, along with many other members of the various participating teams, werepletely speechless.

    Holy Dawn Academy had defeated Golden Stag Academy.

    But this result had already beenpletely forgotten due to the shock generated by Rinsyi¡¯s current state after suffering such an attack.

    His current state was no different than if he had been directly killed off.

    Had this battle caused the most brilliant genius of his generation from House Baratheon to eternally lose his ce in the annals of the Kingdom of Eiche?!¡±

    ¡°If you wish to kill me, you must put your life on the line!¡±

    At this moment, many people suddenly remembered the words which Ayrin had said to Rinsyi at the start of the match.

    Rinsyi had indeed attempted to kill Ayrin, yet in the end, he had been beaten into this state where his life was on the line.

    ¡°We lost... even captain Rinsyi was...¡±

    Many of the formerly arrogant and domineering students of Golden Stag Academy couldn¡¯t hold back their tears any longer as they began to weep in the stands.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    But at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes abruptly widened once more as Ayrin, blinking his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream, eximed in shock upon seeing Rinsyi¡¯s vegetative state.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, this fellow...¡±

    The extremely worried Rinloran let out a sigh of relief as an unprecedented feeling of joy surged through his body.

    ¡°This must be what true happiness feels like!¡±

    A resplendent smile appeared on the face of the eternally icy and hard to interact with Rinloran.

    ¡°Ayrin, nice victory!¡±

    Rinloran loudly apuded Ayrin as he went to p his hands, but because one of his arms was still unable to move, he was unable to do so.

    But at this moment, he saw Chris also only raise a single hand beside him. She seemed like she wanted to p as well, but also only had one arm which could move.

    p! p! p! ...

    Driven by their indescribable emotions, Rinloran and Chris began to p together with their respective hands.

    The image of these two ¡®one-armed people¡¯ pping was quiteical, but at this moment, no one couldugh.

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    It was like waking up from a dream as countless cheers and shouts of celebration abruptly burst from the stands.

    The many students of Holy Dawn Academy began hugging their neighbors and apuding atop the stands.

    ¡°Rinsyi was defeated just like this?¡±

    Only now did Ayrin finally recover. As he looked at Rinsyi, he asked ncy and the other, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin! We will never let you go! We will definitely kill you and take our revenge!¡±

    Before ncy and the others could even respond, several substitutes of Golden Stag Academy had already shouted out in a maddened rage.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ayrin looked nkly at them, then waved his fist at them as he said in a voice which was tired, but still full of conviction, ¡°If you wish to kill me, then you must also put your own life on the line.¡±

    His reply silenced the several Golden Stag Academy substitutes as they fell into a daze.

 Chapter 230: Stingham After the Match

    <h4>Chapter 230: Stingham After the Match</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    A medicinal team quickly stretchered Rinsyi off the stage and into one of the arena¡¯s passageways.

    ¡°Ryze, what use is it to go faster? Songat has personally said he doesn¡¯t have any ideas. Even if we bring him to the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ infirmary faster, it won¡¯t change anything,¡± another medicinal master dejectedly interjected the leader¡¯s cries for urgency.

    ¡°Regardless of whether or not he can be saved... there are still facilities and medicines in the infirmary which are not avable here. Thus, there is nothing wrong with getting there as fast as possible.¡± The leading medicinal master had an extremely stern expression on his face as he responded. In his eyes, a genius of Rinsyi¡¯s level was a treasure of the Kingdom of Eiche. No matter what, he had to try his best.

    As they conversed amongst themselves, the medicinal team flew through the medical passageway and exited the arena.

    A luxurious carriage was stopped not far from the exit of the medical passageway.

    Upon seeing the medical team rushing out of the arena, a middle-aged man wearing purple arcane master robes immediately descended from within.

    ¡°Master Nnd?!¡±

    As the medicinal team members recognized the man, they all simultaneously froze in ce from shock.

    ¡°Ryze, House Baratheon thanks you for your efforts.¡±

    The middle-aged man, who had the same dim yellow glowing from his pupils as Rinsyi, politely greeted Ryze and the other medicinal masters before modestly smiling and saying, ¡°Please let us personally take care of the rest.¡±

    The middle-aged man took Rinsyi from the medicinal team and returned to his carriage.

    As they watched the carriage slowly disappear into the distance, several medicinal masters couldn¡¯t resist asking their leader, ¡°Ryze, do you think House Baratheon will be able to cure Rinsyi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what¡¯s on my mind right now... rather, I¡¯m more afraid of the Kingdom of Eiche simultaneously losing two of its most outstanding geniuses.¡± The leading medicinal master¡¯s face paled as he sucked in a deep breath of air.

    ¡°Two outstanding geniuses?¡±

    Several of the medicinal masters felt a chill run through their heart as they thought to themselves about what might happen if Rinsyi died. Would Ayrin be able to withstand the anger and revenge of an incredibly strong force in House Baratheon?

    Although Nnd, the lord of House Baratheon, seemed extremely kind and gentle, he was nicknamed the ¡°Hurricane¡¯s Executioner.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    At this same moment, the arena had descended intoplete chaos as everyone began cheering and apuding.

    Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s members surged onto the stage from their dugout. But right when they were about to reach and hug Ayrin, he suddenly dropped to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s members were shocked, but momentster, Chris and the others heard a heavy snoring.

    Ayrin¡¯s snores were so loud and clear that even the spectators in the stands immediately heard them.

    ¡°He fell asleep?¡±

    ¡°He managed to fall asleep at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°How can one sleep in a situation like this?¡±

    Everyone in the arena became bbergasted.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of exhaustion.¡±

    After quickly examining Ayrin, a medical team leader turned to Carter, Chris, and the others and continued, ¡°Let him continue sleeping. It should be an afteraffect of fighting in the spiritual domain... his current state is simr to someone who underwent an extremely arduous training of spiritual strength and overtaxed themself.¡±

    ¡°He has only fallen asleep? It¡¯s not some grievous injury?¡± After hearing the diagnosis, Charlotte finally calmed down in the stands as she patted her own chest.

    ......

    ¡°Man, why are these idiots celebrating when my wise divine and extraordinarily handsome self isn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°If not for me, we wouldn¡¯t have won this match.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, wait until I fix my hair, then everyone¡¯s attention will definitely fall upon me.¡±

    ¡°But I wonder, where is Eichemr¡¯s best salon?¡±

    A human figure stealthily shed through the participant¡¯s tunnel. Upon hearing the waves of cheers erupting from the arena, they began ranting to themselves.

    The person was none other than Stingham, who had bundled up his hair with a piece of cloth and then covered half of his face with another cloth.

    As practically no one had begun leaving the arena, Stingham was able to quickly move through the tunnel and exit without anyone paying attention to him.

    ¡°Stingham.¡±

    But as he beelined across the square towards the closest street, a quiet andposed voice rang out from beside him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Stingham stopped and turned to look at the person who had called out to him. To his surprise, it was an abnormally delicate looking boy with hair flowing down to his waist.

    ¡°Who is Stingham? You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Stingham immediately replied as he recovered from his surprise.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The long haired boy closely eyed Stingham as he replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you admit it, I believe you are Stingham. That is enough.¡±

    ¡°Are you insane? I don¡¯t know you.¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened as he red at the seemingly aloof boy and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you are toozy to deal with me, but I must hit you once,¡± the long haired boy replied.

    ¡°Hit me?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes abruptly widened further.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At this moment, three patrolling arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs seemingly appeared out of thin air and quickly surrounded the long haired boy who wanted to fight Stingham in a triangr formation.

    ¡°Jean Camus, remember where you are. Do not mess around.¡± One of the patrolling arcane masters quietly, but harshly said towards the long haired boy. It was indeed Jean Camus. No one knew when he had left the arena or why he was stopping Stingham.

    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around,¡± Jean Camus responded in a calm and friendly manner, as if he was just chatting with friends. ¡°I just want to hit him once.¡±

    ¡°Hitting him is not considered messing around?¡± Although they had already expected that a genius like Jean Camus would be quirky, his words still left the three patrolling arcane masters speechless.

    ¡°I am only hitting him once, so of course it can¡¯t be considered messing around. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to severely wound him,¡± Jean Camus calmly replied, as if he was saying something obvious.

    ¡°Is there some hatred between the two of you?¡± one of the three asked, ¡°Why must you hit him?¡±

    Jean Camus shook his head, ¡°There is no hatred. It¡¯s only that I cannot stand his narcissism. You all saw what states his teammates ended up in after fighting, yet here he is by himself instead of celebrating with his team. If I don¡¯t hit him now, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.¡±

    ¡°You think you can hit me just because you say so? Just who do you think you are?!¡±

    The three arcane masters became even more speechless as Stingham, unable to endure any longer, began shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see who will end up hitting who.¡±

    ¡°Since both sides have agreed, you all no longer have any reason to stop us, right?¡± Jean Camus nced at the enraged Stingham, then looked back towards the three arcane masters as he continued, ¡°We will go to a training room. Of course, you all are wee toe watch if you feel anxious.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let them watch me smash your face into the ground!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s nose was twisted with rage as he stormed off.

    ¡°This idiot... do you even know who Jean Camus is?¡± As the three arcane masters watched Stingham march away, they shook their heads and silently chastised him.

    ¡°Come! We go to the training room over there!¡± Stingham shouted towards Jean Camus as he nodded his head towards the closest training room.

    One of the arcane masters took a deep breath and then quietly asked Jean Camus in a helpless manner, ¡°You promise to not injure him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not give the Office of Special Affairs an excuse to imprison me.¡± A faint smile formed atop Jean Camus¡¯ face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s request for backup. The two of us will follow for now, you go and find some others.¡± The three arcane masters exchanged nces for a moment. Afterwards, one of them left the group and moved towards the arena.

    ......

    ¡°Jean Camus is fighting Stingham?¡±

    The arcane master who left went and directly found Liszt and Songat.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t stand the sight?¡±

    ¡°These children are indeed troublesome.¡±

    Liszt and Songat immediately followed the arcane master out of the arena and rushed over to the training room.

    ¡°Eh, did they not fight? Who ended up changing their mind?¡±

    When Liszt, Songat, and the arcane master reached the training room, they became stunned on the spot as they watched the two arcane masters who had apanied Stingham and Jean Camus walk out from the room.

    The two arcane masters nodded towards Liszt in greeting as they responded, ¡°No, it¡¯s just already over.¡± They both had extremely strange expressions on their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s already over? So quickly?¡± Songat nkly stared at the two arcane masters as he subconsciously asked, ¡°Who won?¡±

    ¡°You will know if you look for yourself,¡± the two arcane masters responded as they looked back.

    At this time, Jean Camus slowly walked out.

    Jean Camus¡¯ appearance was still asposed and dignified as usual.

    Only now, there were hints of satisfaction atop his face.

    He silently left, only pausing slightly when he passed by Liszt.

    Only a full half a minute after Jean Camus left did Stingham finally emerge from the training room.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    A stunned expression emerged on Liszt and Songat¡¯s faces.

    Stingham¡¯s hair had been turned into aplete chicken¡¯s nest. It seemed like half had been burned, while the other half had been shocked.

    But the most striking aspect of the scene was Stingham¡¯s face, which had been beaten so hard that it was fully swollen. His nose and eyes had be virtually indistinguishable. At this moment, even a pig was more handsome than him.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Liszt and Songat couldn¡¯t help but erupt intoughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Stingham!¡± Stingham suddenly screamed in grief and indignation.

    ¡°Rx... I don¡¯t recognize you either,¡± Songat replied, as he burst into another bout ofughter.

 Chapter 231: A Notice for an Inexplicable and Special Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 231: A Notice for an Inexplicable and Special Meeting</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s considered the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s number one genius. Stingham wasn¡¯t even able to put up a fight. But this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad result? Now that this fellow knows the gap between him and true elites, he will start training harder, right?¡±

    It was currently noontime as Carter walked across a quiet athlete¡¯s vige towards Stingham¡¯s room. He was full of hope for the future.

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t started training?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping in?!¡±

    But as Carter went to knock on the door, he suddenly froze in ce as a loud snore came from within the room. Upon pushing open the unlocked door, Carter was greeted with the image of a soundly sleeping Stingham. Stingham had covered everything except for his two feet, which hung off the bed, with his nket. The floor around him waspletely littered with bags of empty snacks.

    ¡°Stingham! It¡¯s already sote, yet you are still sleeping! Could it be that you feel no shame even after being defeated and casually beaten into an unrecognizable state?¡±

    At this moment, even Carter, who was nicknamed the ¡®Kind Teacher¡¯ by students of Holy Dawn Academy, couldn¡¯t endure it any more as he erupted from anger and loudly berated Stingham.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Stingham was suddenly roused from his sleep.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Shame?¡±

    Dazed and still half-asleep, Stingham only processed thetter half of Carter¡¯s words before he mumbled out a reply, ¡°I¡¯m very ashamed. After being beaten into such an ugly state, I¡¯m feeling so much shame that I cannot go out and train, lest someone sees me.¡±

    ¡°This is what you are ashamed of?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s words caused the angered Carter to suddenly feel speechless.

    ¡°Of course... I¡¯ll be waiting for my hair to regrow before I start training again. After all, with my innate talent, even if I don¡¯t train, my genius self will still be able to defeat everyone else. Why should I waste energy training.¡± Stingham covered himself with his nket once again as he went back to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Morgan!¡±

    In a small restaurant off one of Eichemr¡¯s many streets, a group of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team members were about to start eating lunch when a warm voice full of energy and spirit suddenly rang out from behind them.

    ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    Morgan, Audrey, and the others all turned their heads, only to see Ayrin walking over in a big group including Charlotte, Chris, Ferguillo, and Ivan.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you all also here to eat?¡± Morgan asked as he greeted Ayrin.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Ayrin immediately shook his head, ¡°We came because we are looking for you all and learned that you all were here after asking around.¡±

    ¡°You guys are looking for us?¡± Morgan, Audrey, and the others were surprised, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Jean Camus,¡± Ayrin nodded, ¡°Jean Camus beat Stingham up yesterday, so we¡¯re looking to give him a taste of his own medicine today.

    ¡°Jean Camus beat Stingham up?¡± Morgan and the rest of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team members were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Indeed. He beat Stingham up so hard that Stingham¡¯s bepletely unrecognizable,¡± Ayrin replied seriously.

    ¡°Jean Camus, he...¡± As Morgan had also seen Stingham¡¯s narcissistic behavior, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as when he heard this news, water spurting from his nose.

    But a bitter smile quickly appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°You are looking to take revenge for Stingham? Do you know what kind of monster Jean Camus is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you.¡± It seemed like Ayrin didn¡¯t notice Morgan¡¯s hidden message as he looked at Morgan with a face full of excitement and asked, ¡°I heard from Teacher Carter that you have fought Jean Camus before.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not so easy to beat up...¡± this thought ran through Morgan¡¯s mind as he subconsciously shook his head before looking at Ayrin and responding, ¡°There weren¡¯t any heavy injuries, right? I think Jean Camus only beat Stingham up because he couldn¡¯t stand Stingham¡¯s behavior, and wanted to teach him a lesson. I mean, you guys must feel it too, that Stingham doesn¡¯t have a single bit of teamy. I bet there are times where you guys can¡¯t resist the urge to hit him too, so is it really necessary for you all to take revenge for him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. It¡¯s alright if we do it, because we are his teammates. But if others do it, then of course we have to pay it back,¡± Ayrin replied very naturally.

    From beside Ayrin, Chris furiously nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I am just unable to see through you strange fellows. I never expected for you all to be so protective.¡± Morgan looked helplessly at Ayrin and Chris as his expression became somewhat stern.

    ¡°Jean Camus is the son of the Hanley, the captain of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Royal Court Guards. It¡¯s said that Hanley, like Audrey, has the bloodline of an ice dragon. However, the bloodline of Jean Camus¡¯ mother is unknown. As a result, Jean Camus¡¯ bloodline is abnormal and unknown. At the very least, he doesn¡¯t show the innate abilities of an Ice Dragon Bloodline possessor at all.¡±

    ¡°That said, no matter how one looks at it, Jean Camus¡¯ has a mutated dragon bloodline. He is an extreme genius who is rumoured to have never lost a match before in any kind of training orpetition he¡¯s participated in after Awakening.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin,¡± Morgan paused for a moment before continuing in an even sterner tone, ¡°You have defeated Rinsyi and Megan, who are both very strong opponents. However, Jean Camus¡¯s strength surpasses both of them by an entire level. There are many strong academy teams in the Kingdom of Doa, but not a single one of them contains anyone who isparable to him ¨C Jean Camus has casually defeated every single celebrity fighter. As such, Jean Camus is recognized within the Kingdom of Doa as the number one genius of his generation.¡±

    ¡°So strong?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Morgan, based off of what you¡¯ve said, even if someone like Rinsyi fought Jean Camus, they would still be easily beaten just like Stingham, without the ability to fight back? Furthermore, you said that he¡¯s defeated all of the celebrity fighters of academy teams in the Kingdom of Doa, but just how has he managed to fight them all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because there was a period of time where he enjoyed going out and picking fights.¡± Morgan bitterly smiled, ¡°The only time I have exchanged blows with him was two years ago, when he suddenly appeared at Dragon Breath Academy.¡±

    ¡°He went to Dragon Breath Academy to find and fight you? What was the result?¡± Ayrin immediately asked.

    ¡°His arcane particle level was higher than mine, so he sealed off one of his arcane gates before we fought. In the end, it was a draw, but he believed that in the future, when the level of my arcane particles equalled his, I would be a threat to him. That said, two years have passed and his arcane particle level is still higher than mine, so I would be hard pressed to defeat him in a real battle,¡± Morgan replied while facing Ayrin.

    ¡°Morgan, you have already opened four arcane gates,¡± Ferguillo calmly interjected at this point, ¡°Does that mean Jean Camus has already opened five?¡±

    ¡°Five arcane gates... then doesn¡¯t that mean he has the same strength as Teacher Liszt?¡± Ayrin¡¯s group waspletely stunned.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have opened the fifth gate yet, but he also shouldn¡¯t be far from it,¡± Morgan replied as he nodded towards Ferguillo.

    ¡°Furthermore, in his fight against me, he never used the innate abilities of his bloodline, but he was still able to produce domain type powers. The two specific ones he used in the past were the ¡®Illusory Five Senses Domain¡¯ and the ¡®Arcane Amplifier Domain¡¯.¡± After saying this, Morgan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly for a moment, ¡°Even right now, I have no clue just how many shocking skills and powers Jean Camus has mastered.¡±

    A light of admiration shed through Ayrin¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°What kind of domain powers do the Illusory Five Senses Domain and Arcane Amplifier Domain have?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as it sounds. The Illusory Five Senses Domain confuses the various senses to cause one to have incorrect judgements. One¡¯s depth perception will be off, the sense of smell will change... As for the Arcane Amplifier Domain, it simply greatly increases the power of every arcane skill he invokes while he is within it,¡± Morgan patiently exined.

    ¡°So strong! It seems like I cannot defeat him right now,¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    When Morgan heard Ayrin¡¯s words, he felt his heart rx.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until my arm heals. Then we can fight him together,¡± Chris said unwaveringly.

    ¡°......¡± Morgan nearly smashed his head into the ground.

    This beautiful girl was also not an ordinary person. How did he not see her great love for battle?

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Ayrin, just what kind of spiritual domain did Rinsyi use? And how did you manage to break out of it?¡± After not speaking for a moment, Morgan¡¯s expression became serious once more as he asked Ayrin the question which had already been annoying him for an entire day.

    ¡°It was just a seemingly endless gray void devoid of anything.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, ¡°I just kept moving forward in the same direction for many days and it just ended up how it did.¡±

    ¡°In all honesty, even I don¡¯t really understand.¡± Ayrin subconsciously let out several embarrassed chuckles.

    ¡°You walked many days?¡± Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team members nced at each other, ¡°About how many days?¡±

    ¡°It felt like at least half a year, if not longer.¡± Ayrin held his head between his hands as he embarrassedly responded, ¡°Because there is nothing in the space, it was kind of hard to tell clearly.¡±

    ¡°At least half a year¡¯s time?¡± Morgan, Audrey, and the rest couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Just what kind of monster is this fellow... he really is senseless... half a year¡¯s time... in that spiritual domain, an ordinary person would have gone crazy and suffered spiritual deviation and died within ten days.

    Ayer of sweat emerged over Morgan¡¯s palms as he felt like Rinsyi¡¯s spiritual attack arcane skill would have worn him to death.

    ¡°Rinsyi¡¯s spiritual domain is indeed very strong. After the match, Teacher Carter and Teacher Liszt gave me a check up and discovered that the long period of time I experienced in his spiritual world managed to raise my own spiritual strength by quite a bit,¡± Ayrin excitedly added.

    ¡°Your spiritual strength greatly increased? In this scenario, wouldn¡¯t it have been strange if it didn¡¯t?¡±

    The same thought passed through everyone¡¯s mind. In the next moment, Morgan¡¯s body slightly stiffened as he had another thought, ¡°If this is true, then has this fellow¡¯s improvement speed has be even faster?¡±

    This moment of silence was suddenly interrupted by a gurgling sound from Ayrin¡¯s stomach. Morgan courteously asked, ¡°Ayrin, have you all still not eaten yet? Since you¡¯ve alreadye here, why don¡¯t we eat together? I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up. A look appeared on his face which tantly said, ¡°Morgan is a great person.¡±

    ¡°You sure you want to treat him to a meal?¡± Wily expressions appeared on the faces of Chris, Charlotte, and the rest of Ayrin¡¯s group members.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s very ordinary. What is there to think about.¡± Morgan smiled, ¡°Grab a menu.¡±

    ......

    An hourter.

    Morgan heavily breathed out as he miserably cried out, ¡°Ayrin, just what is your stomach made of?! How can you still be eating?!¡±

    At this exact moment, an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs entered the restaurant.

    The arcane master couldn¡¯t help but be stunned upon seeing the mountain of empty tes and round stomachs. He watched as Morgan and the others stared at Ayrin with widened eyes and forced smiles which seemed to contain traces of embarrassment.

    ¡°Morgan, Chris. In a little bit, you two will have to go and gather your respective teams and bring them to the Sacred Tower. There is a special meeting about to convene. Here are invitations for you and your team members.¡± After nkly staring for a couple moments, the arcane master quickly took out two lists and respectively gave one each to Morgan and Chris.

 Chapter 232: A Gathering of Thousands of Arcane Teams! Onto the Mission!

    <h4>Chapter 232: A Gathering of Thousands of Arcane Teams! Onto the Mission!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Finally, a moment of peace.¡±

    ¡°For a genius like me, I just need to make sure I am the most handsome. What difference does it make if I train or not? If anyonees shouting at me to train again, I will stink them to death.¡±

    In Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s residence in the athlete vige, Stingham muttered to himself as he sat atop a toilet.

    ¡°But it really does stink. Perhaps Teacher Carter has been shooed away?¡±

    Stingham pinched his nose as he prepared to exit the washroom and return to his room to continue sleeping.

    ¡°Stingham.¡±

    But right as he walked out of the restroom, he suddenly heard someone call his name.

    ¡°You are still not going to change?¡±

    Stingham dispiritedly looked out the window as responded, ¡°Yes?¡± But as he realized it wasn¡¯t Carter and he thought about how he had not covered his face, he suddenly became a little fearful.

    ¡°I heard your voice already. I also know you were miserably beaten up by Jean Camus, so there is no need to avoid me. Come out now, we must head to the Sacred Tower to meet up with everyone else,¡± The person shouted from outside the door.

    ¡°It must be a ghost.¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened as he quietly and cautiously said, ¡°Teacher Rui?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The voiceing from outside became sterner as it continued, ¡°Hurry up ande out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Stingham immediately shouted back, ¡°You all have the wrong person. The person Jean Camus beat up wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°You registered for this mission from the Office of Special Affairs by yourself, yet now you don¡¯t want to go to the meeting?¡± The tone of the voice didn¡¯t change whatsoever.

    ¡°At that time I...¡± Stingham started to speak, but then suddenly paused. He had wanted to say ¡®At that time, I was handsome. But now, in my current state, I¡¯m so ugly.¡¯ but he felt like it wasn¡¯t right, so he instead continued, ¡°I can¡¯t. My stomach is not feeling well, so I cannot go out. The Office of Special Affairs respects the decisions of its arcane masters right, so if I¡¯m not feeling well, you cannot force me to go out and participate in a mission.¡±

    ¡°You really are noting out?¡± Rui sharply asked once more.

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Stingham firmly responded.

    ¡°Then I guess you won¡¯t be needing this Super Beautifying Mask that I especially brought with me. I¡¯ll just give it to Ayrin or Rinloran instead.¡±

    ¡°Super Beautifying Mask?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°The legendary creation of Dark Elven craftsmen? The mask which is made from the softest skin of Shadow Spiders and has the strongest skin protection ability while also making one seem more handsome? Is it really that one and only super divine and mystical Super Beautifying Mask?¡±

    ¡°Other than this, are there any other Super Beautifying Masks?¡± Rui responded.

    ¡°Quick, give it to me! I¡¯ll go!¡± Stingham screamed at the top of his lungs as he immediately charged towards the door.

    ......

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just the teams participating in the national tournament. There are many other arcane teams headed towards the Sacred Tower as well. Could it be...¡±

    The group had just stepped out of the restaurant when they saw many other arcane teams also headed towards the Sacred Tower. Morgan was stunned for a moment as a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.

    At this moment, another Office of Special Affairs arcane master came rushing over. ¡°Ah, perfect. Ferguillo, Ivan, you two are here as well. These are the lists for your two teams. You all should also head to the Sacred Tower now,¡± the arcane master shouted as he handed a list to Ferguillo and Ivan.

    ¡°Is the mission against the Evil Dragon Followers about to start?¡±

    Ayrin, who was slower on the uptake, suddenly eximed at this moment as he turned his head and looked at Morgan, ¡°Your team also received invitations right? Will you all also be participating in this mission?¡±

    ¡°The teams on this list are indeed the ones who epted the invites of the Office of Special Affairs,¡± Ferguillo said as he looked at the list in his hand. He took a deep breath as he calmly continued, ¡°It seems like the mission has been pushed forward.¡±

    ¡°Pushed forward? Could some new variable havee into y, or are we trying to catch them while they are still unprepared?¡± Ayrin continued in a dazed manner, ¡°But the tournament still hasn¡¯t ended yet...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m certain we will find out when we reach the meeting. Let¡¯s go,¡± Morgan quietly said with a sigh.

    The closer the group got to the Sacred Tower in the center of Eichemr, the more shocked the group became as they encountered and passed by more and more arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa who were also heading in the same direction.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly heard his name warmly called out from behind him.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Minlur?¡±

    When Ayrin looked in the direction the sound came from, he immediately spotted two familiar figures. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in excitement before running towards them.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Minlur! Howe you two havee?!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, have youpletely recovered from your injuries?¡±

    Ayrin continuously cried out as he moved towards Ciaran and Minlur.

    Ciaran slightly smiled as she looked at Ayrin.

    Although several months had passed since theirst meeting, Ayrin still looked exactly the same. However, he had already undergone an explosive growth and be someone strong enough to fight against other arcane masters.

    ¡°Ayrin, you¡¯re looking good!¡±

    Minlurughed loudly as he took a shot at Ayrin¡¯s chest and then mussed Ayrin¡¯s already messy hair, ¡°You have managed to reach the top four! You¡¯ve surpassed my expectations.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?! Teacher Minlur, we are going to be the national champions!¡± Ayrin replied with some annoyance.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡±

    Minlur roared withughter as he looked around and said, ¡°Howe there is only you? Where¡¯s Chris and the others?¡±

    ¡°I was with arge group of people when we got the news. Chris went back to gather up everyone else while I made my way over first,¡± Ayrin exined.

    ¡°So these two are Ciaran and Minlur of the old Holy Dawn Evil Six?¡±

    Upon discovering the identities of these two people, Morgan, Audrey, and the others were filled with respect.

    ¡°What is it? There¡¯s nothing to be scared of. Teacher Ciaran and Teacher Minlur are both very nice people,¡± Ayrin quickly stated as he saw their somewhat abnormal behvaiors.

    ¡°Yes, very nice. Very nice... but in the past, their team was considered the strongest academy team in the entire Kingdom of Eiche. How can we treat them like ordinary people?¡± Morgan inwardly said to himself while looking at Ayrin.

    ¡°Even Ciaran and Minlur havee. It seems like the mission is indeed about to start,¡± Ferguillo thought to himself at this moment as he looked at the ground.

    ......

    ¡°The mission has really been pushed forward?¡±

    ¡°So many arcane teams!¡±

    By the time Carter and Rui arrived at the square before the Sacred Tower with Stingham, Rinloran, and the rest of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team, there were already over a thousand teams gathered.

    The square teemed with arcane masters as the air became filled with various strong and colorful auras... the terrifying scale of the situation everyone to inwardly tremble.

    ¡°Chris, we are over here!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Rui came as well?¡±

    The sound of Ayrin¡¯s voice rang over form the midst of a group of people.

    Chris and the others immediately made their way over to Ayrin.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this fellow?¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin noticed someone he didn¡¯t recognized amongst the Holy Dawn Academy team members. A dim, twilight-esque glow flickered across the mask covering the person¡¯s seemingly handsome face.

    ¡°Haha, how is it? Am I not handsome?!¡±

    The unrecognizable person immediately put their hands on their hips andughed strangely.

    ¡°Stingham?¡± Ayrin froze.

    By this time, pretty much everyone had epted that the mission had been pushed forward. Now, they were just waiting for the news which followed.

    ¡°Such arge group. We must have discovered the main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers and are about to strike a big blow!¡±

    ¡°To have over a thousand arcane teams cooperate for a single mission, this hasn¡¯t been seen for almost a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°I wonder where the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ main campsite is...¡±

    ¡°For this many arcane teams to be taking part, the strength of the Evil Dragon Followers must be greater than we had thought.¡±

    Amidst all of the chaotic chattering, more arcane teams slowly arrived.

    The number of arcane teams which had gathered by the Sacred Tower now already exceeded two thousand.

    Even more shocking was that there was arge number of elite teams which had been called back from various Corps. There were also many unknown arcane masters with mysterious backgrounds whose bodies released extremely powerful auras.

    ¡°Can everyone please quiet down.¡±

    A voice suddenly rang out from atop the Sacred Tower.

    The images of ten figures emerged atop the terrace in the middle section of the Sacred Tower.

    The entire square instantly became silent.

    Ayrin raised his head and looked up.

    ¡°They should all be some extremely powerful figures?¡±

    Besides the lord chief advisor, Angil, who had conducted the opening ceremony of the national tournament, there were several people who he had never seen before.

    ¡°To those who have epted the invitations and gathered here, I¡¯m sure you all have already guessed...¡±

    A wizened voice rang out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gatling!¡±

    Many of the people atop the square collectively gasped.

    ¡°He¡¯s the legendary arcane master of the Kingdom of Eiche, the creator of the Shackles of Starlight Domain, Gatling?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he observed the image of an old person wearing a white robe.

    Gatling was listed as a legendary arcane master on the arcane skill textbooks of many academies. Not only was he a powerful battlemaster, he was also a Draconic Schr. After analysing countless unique skills, he had created his own famous skill, the Shackles of Starlight Domain.

    As long as it was night and there were stars in the sky, Gatling¡¯s Shackles of Starlight Domain would twine starlight to create shackles. With this single skill, he could simultaneously restrict six arcane masters. This domain was considered second only to ancient Brambles Halobination of Giants.

    ¡°Your predictions are all correct, we have discovered the location of the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ main campsite!¡±

    The wizened voice contained endless appeal as everyone abruptly held their breaths and felt their blood begin to boil.

    ¡°The wheels of war, they are already turning!¡±

 Chapter 233: A Perfect Opportunity! A Change of Format!

    <h4>Chapter 233: A Perfect Opportunity! A Change of Format!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What is this feeling? My breathing is out of control and my blood won¡¯t stop boiling!¡±

    ¡°A war like this, just what will it look like?¡±

    The greatest reason behind the existence of arcane masters was the need for people to defend against the invasion of Evil Dragon Followers. At this moment, Ayrin felt as if a weight had suddenly been ced onto his shoulders. It was a mission he couldn¡¯t run from.

    Gatling continued speaking.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ main campsite has been discovered in the Southam Demon Forest at the end of the Cherry River! You all have been ordered to gather here in the Sacred City to create an illusion of an iing strike. But in reality, the dragon riders of our Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s nine great families, as well as the entire Southam Demon Corps, began arge scale operationst night. We caught the Evil Dragon Followers off guard and dealt them a great blow! All four of their outer strongholds ¨C the Sawatis Fort, the Valentina Fort, the Blood Shadow Forest Fort, and the Bone Filled Valley Fort ¨C have all been destroyed! Furthermore, Augustine, one of the thirteen bishops, was killed duringst night¡¯s great battle!¡±[1. Rowan from the prior chapter(s) is from the Southam Demon Corps. I had it as Southern Devil Corps because I didn''t know Southam Demon was a thing. It''s now been changed.]

    ¡°What?!¡±

    When Gatling announced that the main campsite had been discovered, not many people had been too shocked. But as his next words rang across the square, everyone immediately froze in ce.

    ¡°We already attacked the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ main campsitest night?¡±

    ¡°The dragon riders of the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s nine great families simultaneously moved?! Just what is the scale of this action!¡±

    ¡°Even Augustine, one of the thirteen bishops, the one called the ¡®Evil Dragon Spokesperson¡¯, was already killed?¡± Ayrin and the people around him, along with Morgan and Audrey¡¯s group, who were not too far away, showed expressions of shock instead of joy as they heard the great news.

    Augustine of the thirteen bishops was rumoured to have inherited the evil eye of the Evil Dragon King, resulting in an extremely abnormal right hand which contained a terrifying eyeball in the palm.

    In recent years, there hadn¡¯t been a single survivor amongst the arcane teams which encountered him. Indeed, of the thirteen bishops, he was one of the stronger ones. Bishops like Diaz, who had be one after him werepletely unable topare with him in terms of power.

    An existence of this level had been killed during the night battle, making it clear just how vicious the battle had been.

    ¡°The critical points of the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ defense, the four outer strongholds, have already been destroyed! Their line of defense haspletely fallen! All that¡¯s left now is for all of you arcane teams which have been summoned here to attack and pierce directly into the heart of the valley!¡±

    Gatling¡¯s voice rang over the square once more.

    ¡°Today, you are all moving to the front lines! Take advantage of yesterday¡¯s great victory and ughter the Evil Dragon Followers! The future of Doraster is in your hands! Brave warriors!¡±

    ¡°Roar, Bang!¡±

    Before Gatling even finished speaking, countless arcane masters had already begun chanting and shouting as the square before the Sacred Tower abruptly turned into a bubbling volcano.

    ¡°Are we truly moving out to the Valley of Fallen Shadows today? But what about the national tournament?¡±

    Ayrin powerfully clenched his fists, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but look towards Chris.

    It was naturally more meaningful for him to participate in this battle of unparalleled proportions, but at the same time, he knew just how important and meaningful the national tournament was to Chris.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chris immediately figured out the thought going through Ayrin¡¯s mind. In this chaotic mess of inspirited people, she calmly looked back at Ayrin and said, ¡°The national tournament has run to an end every single year. This year won¡¯t be different. Only, there will definitely be some arrangements.¡±

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Ayrin replied as he nodded his head. But before he could say any more, Gatling began to speak once again from the terrace atop the Sacred Tower.

    ¡°Before we leave, everyone please take a moment to remember the beliefs and life mission of arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°I swear on my life to use this flesh and blood to protect the peace of Doraster. I will courageously fight against the enemies, and never give up! I swear! Glory above all else!¡±

    Before Ayrin could react, many of the arcane masters around him had already crossed their arms and begun chanting these words.

    ¡°This is the vow of an arcane master, to protect their country with their lives and remain eternally loyal to theirpanions,¡± Charlotte quietly reminded Ayrin from not too far away

    Ayrin immediately began chanting at the top of his lungs alongside everyone else.

    ¡°Only by sincerely following these convictions can one be the greatest arcane master.¡±

    At this moment, Ciaran, Liszt and the others nced at each other. As they watched him chanting the oath, they felt as if a halo of light had covered his body.

    ......

    After the oath, there weren¡¯t many other important points. Arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs began to walk throughout the square as they handed sealed mission scrolls to all of the various arcane teams present.

    Upon receiving a scroll, the arcane team would immediately depart.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team! Abel Academy¡¯s team! River Bend Academy¡¯s team! Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team! Please report here!¡±

    When about a third of the arcane teams had left, amand suddenly rang out from the bottom of the Sacred Tower.

    The currently dazed Ayrin immediately became energized as he quickly ran over with Chris and the rest.

    An Office of Special Affairs¡¯ arcane master waved them over and motioned for them to enter the great hall of the Sacred Tower alongside the other three academy teams.

    ¡°It¡¯s Angil, as well as ncy and the others!¡±

    Upon entering the great hall, Ayrin immediately recognized Angil, ncy, and other important members of the national tournamentmittee. They seemed to be conversing with each other.

    ¡°We apologize. Because this fight is for Doraster¡¯s livelihood, we have to use everyst bit of power. Thus, after holding a meeting between those organizing thepetition and those in charge in the various academies, the organizingmittee has decided to make some changes to thest stages of this year¡¯s national tournament.

    Angil looked at the members of the four teams as he said with a meek smile, ¡°Each academy team will be split into two teams, with each one being led by a teacher from their respective school.¡±

    ¡°Each team will be split into two teams?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Indeed. In the end, we will have a total of eight arcane teams.¡±

    Angil remained smiling as he continued, ¡°These eight arcane teams will all be sent to the Valentina Fort, where they will receive the same tasks. As each team receives the same tasks, the two academies which end up with the mostpleted tasks across their two teams will be considered the winners and go on to fight each other in a final match to determine the final champion of thepetition.¡±

    ¡°The two academies whichplete the most tasks across their two smaller teams advance? So if there are two academies whichplete no tasks, or only one task, while the other two academiesplete two tasks each, thetter two will advance?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Of course, if one fails a mission, there will likely be another one arranged. We believe that bypeting this way through execution of real missions, especially ones against the Evil Dragon Followers, victory will be much more meaningful.¡±

    As Angil looked across the faces of the members of the four teams, he nodded, ¡°I will also reveal a little bit of news for next year. Although this year¡¯s change was done one the fly, it has been decided that we will continue this change through next year¡¯spetition. For next year¡¯s national tournament, we shall assign teams various territories. Instead of having participants fight face to face atop a stage, participants will now have to invade each other¡¯s territories to find their opponents and defeat them. By making the tournament closer to what real missions are like, it will more fairly reflect the truebat powers of each arcane master and team.¡±

    ¡°Next year¡¯s tournament will undergo such a great change...¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, looks of shock on their faces.

    ¡°This will be greatly beneficial for arcane masters like Sarina, who rely on concealment and assassination skills. Indeed, these changes will make the tournament much fairer and more representative of actualbat prowess,¡± Morgan thought to himself.[2. Sarina was part of Silver Trout Academy''s team]

    ¡°I wonder what kind of missions?¡±

    Ayrin shook his head with some regret.

    Since it was like this, even though Charlotte, Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others had all received qualification from the Office of Special Affairs and were participating in this great war, Ayrin wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in missions with them like he had hoped for.

    ¡°Alright, please look to see your respective teams.¡±

    As Angil spoke in a cheery tone, ncy and several others handed lists to the respective leading teachers.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team one. Leading teacher: Minlur. Team members: Chris, Moss, and Belo.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team two. Leading teacher: Rui. Team members: Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran.¡±

    ¡°The leading teachers aren¡¯t Teacher Carter and Liszt, but Teacher Minlur and Rui?¡±

    Ayrin was a little stunned at the announcements. Meanwhile, Stingham began to shout loudly, ¡°Why am I on team two! I¡¯m an absolutely unparalleled force, I should be on team one!¡±

    ¡°Team one and two are only names. They do not mean anything. If you want, we can call your team number one,¡± several people simultaneously responded.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s still not okay. I cannot be on the same team as this pervert, Ayrin, and Rinloran. Quickly move me,¡± Stingham cried.

    ¡°I was put onto a team with a fellow like this.¡± As Rinloran watched the antic-full Stingham, he immediately felt like it would be best if he could be switched away. Otherwise, Stingham would definitely drag him down.

    ¡°These teams are already determined. There is no changing. Otherwise, it will be treated as a forfeit.¡± But as a referee responded, Rinloran could only sigh in disappointment whereas Stingham fell into an extremely depressed state.

    ¡°These teams, they were separated by the teachers, right?¡±

    Morgan was a little confused upon hearing the teams for Holy Dawn Academy. ¡°Chris and Belo are still injured, whereas Moss¡¯sbat ability is dependent on Sacrificial Halo, which can only be used once. It¡¯s obvious that team two is much stronger than team one. This kind of unbnced separation... Just what is Holy Dawn Academy ying at again?¡±

 Chapter 234: Without Any Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 234: Without Any Regrets</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    By the time Ayrin and the rest walked out of the Sacred Tower, the majority of the arcane teams around the Sacred Tower had already left. When Charlotte and the others, who were still around the Sacred Tower, saw Ayrin emerge, they immediately walked over, with Charlotte ending up standing closest to Ayrin.

    ¡°Charlotte. Who are you teamed with?¡± Ayrin immediately asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m with Ivan, Ferguilllo, and Wilde,¡± Charlotte replied as she looked at Ayrin in a manner different from normal.

    ¡°Are you all in arcane teams of four people? I¡¯m in a team consisting of just three people, me, Stingham, and Rinloran. We are being led by Teacher Rui. Who¡¯s leading your team?¡± Thick-skinned as always, Ayrin didn¡¯t notice the change in Charlotte¡¯s gaze as he asked a question in response.

    ¡°We are led by Teacher Cillian,¡± Charlotte replied.

    ¡°Teacher Cillian?¡±

    Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head as he didn¡¯t recognize the name.

    ¡°She is Sea God Academy¡¯s most powerful teacher, an arcane master like Liszt who has a special status in the Office of Special Affairs,¡± Rui quietly exined from behind Ayrin, ¡°Prior to this, she was stationed in the east with the Raven Corps. She is nicknamed the Raven¡¯s w, and is the most offense-oriented assassin type arcane master of the entire Raven Corps.¡±

    ¡°So strong.¡± Ayrin seemed to feel reassured as he looked towards Ferguillo and Ivan and said, ¡°Ferguillo and Ivan are also strong. With them by your side, you should be safe.¡±

    ¡°This fellow, do I not exist in your eyes? Your words are so hurtful... but knowing how innocent and thick-skinned you are, I can¡¯t even feel angry... I can only work harder, so that you cannot ignore me.¡± Wilde thought to himself as he wrinkled his nose. He turned his head and said, ¡°Charlotte, since we are about to leave, you might as well also bid your farewells and give Ayrin what you owe him.¡±

    ¡°What does she owe me?¡± Ayrin asked nkly.

    ¡°Wilde!¡±

    Charlotte blushed fiercely as she stomped heavily on the ground out of habit.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    At this time, Ayrin seemed to have remembered what Charlotte owed him as he began embarrassedlyughing.

    Of course, he was quite certain that Charlotte would not be giving him what she ¡®owed¡¯ at this exact moment.

    But in the next moment, his eyes widened in disbelief as an impassioned expression appeared on Charlotte¡¯s face and she stopped stomping.

    Before he could react, Charlotte had already closed her eyes and quickly kissed his lips.

    ¡°Whoo...¡±

    As they saw the scene unfold, the Divine Shield and Iron Forest Academy members present let out a sigh of relief.

    But after that, everyone remained silent and in a daze. Not a single person made fun of either Charlotte or Ayrin.

    It was because they all knew very clearly why Charlotte, this girl who they called the ¡°Awkward Goddess¡± and ¡°Goddess of Stomping¡±, would act so boldly and impulsively at this moment.

    ¡°In front of so many people...¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief, breaking the silence.

    ¡°No, I must go find Sophia!¡±

    ¡°Considering how handsome I am right now, Sophia might kiss me too!¡±

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Then Ayrin, we will be leaving first.¡±

    Charlotte, who had kissed Ayrin so boldly at this moment, blushed fiercely as she immediately ran off after saying these words. Afraid of the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, she didn¡¯t dare open her eyes and look at those around them.

    ¡°Idiot, are you not going to say anything at this moment?¡±

    As he looked at the still dazed Ayrin, Ferguillo, who was normally quite silent, quietly reprimanded Ayrin.

    ¡°Say...¡± Ayrin felt only happiness as a warmth sweeter than eating the sweetest candy pervaded his entire body. But it also caused his mind to go nk. Caught in the heat of the moment, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave any regrets... you idiot, although each team has a powerful arcane master leading it and the missions arranged by the Office of Special Affairs will not send us near the front lines, our enemies are still the powerful Evil Dragon Followers. As we delve deeper into their territory, who knows what kind of unforeseen problems we will run into... who knows for sure if we will all return.¡±

    Ferguillo sighed as he looked at Charlotte¡¯s diminishing back. He thought to himself, maybe one day he would meet a girl who would look at him and love him the same way Charlotte looked at and loved Ayrin.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want to lose the chance to tell you she likes you... so if you have anything to say to her, you should say it now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    In Ayrin¡¯s dictionary, the words difficult and fear didn¡¯t exist. Thus, he had never considered this trip into Fallen Shadow Valley as something terribly dangerous. But as he wasn¡¯t aplete idiot, he immediately realized what Charlotte must currently be feeling after hearing Ferguillo¡¯s words. An indescribable emotion which he had never felt before spread through his body.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    Ayrin immediately threw his fist into the air.

    ¡°No matter what, I will definitely survive and return to see you again! You must also promise me that you will as well! Never give up!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s voice was extremely bright and clear. All of the arcane masters who still remained around the Sacred Tower could hear it, as well as Charlotte, who suddenly froze.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    At this moment, a smile full of sunshine emerged on Ayrin¡¯s face as he loudly shouted, ¡°I as well... since that day when I saw you float down from the wall... have liked you!¡±

    Charlotte felt her face grow hot as her vision grew blurry.

    ¡°It is really about time we left.¡±

    Ivan patted Ayrin on the shoulder and quietly said, ¡°Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team and various arcane masters of House Baratheon will also be participating in these missions. You must be careful of them in case they take revenge.¡±

    ¡°Eh, House Baratheon will try to take revenge on me even when we are participating in missions against the Evil Dragon Followers?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but reply in a shocked manner.

    ¡°Of course. House Baratheon is known for putting its own interests first. Rinsyi was their most talented genius, but he was pretty much killed off by you. If the opportunity arises, they will definitely try to kill you to take revenge,¡± Ivan said seriously.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then there isn¡¯t much reason to worry. I can only fight whoeveres with my full strength,¡± Ayrin responded with an expression full of fighting intent.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Ivan shook his head as he thought to himself that perhaps thinking about it as simply as Ayrin did wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Out of words to say, he turned and left.

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    Ferguillo and Wilde nodded towards Ayrin as they too turned and left in Ivan¡¯s wake.

    ¡°You all must also defeat the enemy and return safely!¡±

    As Ayrin watched their lengthening shadows, he felt a unique feeling surge through his heart as he pumped his fist in the air and shouted towards them. They were indeed true friends.

 Chapter 235: Reinforcements Arrive, Into Battle

    <h4>Chapter 235: Reinforcements Arrive, Into Battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Southam Demon Forest, also known as the Devil Forest, was located beyond the southernmost tip of the Kingdom of Eiche and home to many ancient demonic beasts.

    To get to the Southam Demon Forest, one had to travel through the Deerhorn Mountain Range and the territory of House Tully.

    In a certain mountain of the Deerhorn Range, there was a spring. The water which gathered formed a river and flowed through the rest of the range into the Southam Demon Forest. On the two sides of this river, countless cherry tomatoes grew, causing this clear and slow-flowing river to be named the Cherry River.

    These bright and vivid cherry tomatoes were delicious and could be sold in many of the southern cities at a high price. However, there was normally no one who came to pick them.

    It was because these cherry tomatoes were also the favorite food of manyrge beasts. Thus, every year, manyrge monsters and beasts would idently enter the Kingdom of Eiche while following the river upstream, causing enormous losses.

    As a result, only two kinds of people normally entered the Southam Demon Forest. The first kind were those who braved risks in search of opportunities and great rewards by capturing baby beasts. The other kind entered in hopes of finding magic crystals to use as jewelry or improvement materials.

    Nheless, the number of arcane teams within the Southam Demon Forest was generally quite small, considering its vastness. The arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps which silently patrolled the edges of the forest also rarely went into the forest to hunt and train of their own volition.

    But since the war had started ten days ago, the ce hadpletely transformed!

    ......

    ¡°Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran... are these really the members of an academy team which made it into the final four?¡±

    At the entrance to the Shadowfiend Corps¡¯ Shepherd¡¯s Valley Outpost, a team of patrolling arcane masters was currently eyeing the arcane team which had been sent to be their reinforcements with expressions of disbelief.

    ¡°Are you suffering from indigestion or something? Even a pregnantdy wouldn¡¯t have a belly as big as yours,¡± the captain of the patrol team, Can, a young man with short gray hair and a scar across his face, eximed as he observed Ayrin¡¯s ballooning belly.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s because I ate too many cherry tomatoes. The ones over here are just too good,¡± Ayrin replied as he took another handful of cherry tomatoes out from the sack on his back and threw them into his mouth.

    ¡°Still eating like this?¡±

    Several of the patrolling arcane masters felt like falling over from the shock as they watched Ayrin eat. Meanwhile, ck lines covered Can¡¯s face as he turned his head and looked at Rinloran, whose body was still half covered with bandages and splints. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your arm and shoulder?¡±

    Rinloran simply replied, ¡°They shattered, and have yet to heal.¡±

    "......"

    Caelen turned his head once more as now looked at Stingham, who was constantly posing andbing his hair. He asked, ¡°And you? What is wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Stingham nkly replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡±

    ¡°If nothing is wrong with you, then why do you keepbing your hair?!¡± Can roared hoarsely. It seemed like he was on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m handsome,¡± Stingham proudly replied. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°This is our backup team?¡±

    The expressions of the patrolling arcane masters all darkened they contemted killing these neers and thenmitting suicide.

    There was a child who seemed like he was about to explode from eating too much.

    There was a child with a fractured arm and shoulder.

    And then there was a child with the most ridiculous behavior they had ever seen.

    Even if they were truly several of the main members of a team which had fought its way into the final four, they currently seemed mentally sick and physically disabled. Just what would they do here?!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A powerful voice rang out from within the valley.

    Afterwards, a bald, almost two meter tall man wearing ck metal te armor lithely bounded out from within the valley.

    ¡°What a strong body and physical strength. He¡¯s wearing that heavy metal te armor like its ordinary clothes,¡± Ayrin thought to himself as his eyes abruptly lit up.

    ¡°Rui?¡±

    The moment the bald man saw the silent Rui, who was covertly standing behind Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, he immediately froze in ce.

    ¡°Zorn, this is the backup team which the Office of Special Affairs has sent over.¡±

    Can¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he continued, ¡°But just what can this disabled team even do?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Can had just finished speaking when Zorn immediately turned and powerfully reprimanded him.

    ¡°What?¡± Can and the three other patrolling arcane masters froze as they grasped at straws and tried to figure out what they had done wrong.

    ¡°Rui¡¯s strength is equal to a high ranking arcane team all by himself.¡± Zorn looked at Rui with an expression of anticipation and joy as he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no way that an arcane team he presides over will be weak!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The patrolling arcane masters¡¯ eyes widened and became filled with shock as they observed Rui¡¯s seemingly ordinary figure.

    Zorn continued his exnation, ¡°Of Holy Dawn¡¯s Evil Six, the only one which has been memorable thesest few years has been Liszt. However, this Rui was also formerly part of that group. Only, he doesn¡¯t take on missions very often, and when he does, it¡¯s always by himself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s one of the Holy Dawn Evil Six?¡± Can and the other three were overjoyed as they exchanged looks with each other.

    ¡°What is it? Has the situation taken a turn for the worse?¡± Rui, who had been silent this entire time, suddenly asked as he looked at Zorn.

    ¡°Juste in and you all will see for yourselves.¡±

    A strange expression shed across Zorn¡¯s face as he turned around and led them into the valley.

    ¡±What¡¯s this stench?¡±

    The moment Ayrin walked through the mouth of the valley, he was immediately assaulted by a strange smell.

    ¡°This?¡±

    As Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran followed the small path through a dense thicket, a shocking scene appeared before them.

    The Shadowfiend Corps¡¯ outpost was constructed at the mouth on the other side of the valley. There were several simple, yet practical residences, and a single,rge stone watchtower.

    However, the valley leading up to the outpost seemed to have beenpletely trampled t by thousands of stampeding wild cows. Outside of some weeds and tree stumps, there was nothing else in the valley.

    The ground greatly scarred, evidently the byproducts of arcane skills during bouts of battle.

    But the thing which most greatly attracted Ayrin¡¯s attention was the cluster of tombstones in the southern mountainside.

    It was likely the burial ground of all of the arcane masters who had sacrificed their lives for the cause here. Each tombstone was made from several pieces of stone which had been stacked into a pile. Many were covered with moss and wildflowers, signifying their age, but there were also twenty or so which seemed fresh.

    ¡°When we set out, we were told to travel straight to the Valentina Fort. But seeing the scene before us, it seems like the situation has changed quite a bit?¡± Rui emotionlessly asked as he solemnly looked at the graves.

    ¡°Five days ago, the Evil Dragon Followers began a crazy counterattack. The Blood Shadow Forest and Bone Filled Valley Forts are fine, but the fighting around the Sawatis and Valentina Forts has been extremely fierce. Every outpost in the region has been attacked. As such, the Valentina Fort region has fallen out of our control,¡± Zorn nodded his head as he exined the current situation to Rui.

    Rui looked at Zorn and asked, ¡°How many people do we have right now?¡±

    ¡°Not counting those who are seriously injured and waiting to be transferred out, we have seventeen. Adding you four, we have a total of twenty one,¡± Zorn replied, not mincing his words in the slightest.

    ¡°So few people?¡± Stingham eximed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous here? The Evil Dragon Followers are attacking so often and we don¡¯t know how many arcane teams are fighting out there!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just hurry up and run away?¡± Stingham suggested to Rui.

    ¡°What are you saying? We are brave warriors! Since our mission was toe here and provide support, then we shall fight alongside our fellowrades here until we are given another mission. Otherwise, we will lose to the other teams!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted in response as he waved his fist towards Stingham.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran sinctly sneered at Stingham, ¡°If you want to leave, just leave. You are just a burden in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Stingham responded in anger, ¡°My handsome self is a burden?¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting. Quiet down!¡± Rui and Zorn shouted almost simultaneously.

    ¡°What was that sound?¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin¡¯s keen ears heard a faintmotion from in the distance within the midst of the giant trees which made up the forest.

    The sound seemed to be surging over like a tide atop an ocean.

    At the same time, a shrill whistle rang throughout the valley like a bird¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Enemies!¡±

    ¡°Prepare to fight!¡±

    ¡°Can, guide these students. Don¡¯t let them fall into our own traps!¡±

    Zorn¡¯s face was immediately filled with a murderous intent as he shouted severalmands. Small explosions rang out from within his body as he rushed towards the sentry post before him.

    This Shadowfiend Corps outpost not only served as a checkpoint and supply point for many arcane teams, but also an interrogation station. Most important, however, was the fact that this outpost contained an infirmary and provided arcane masters with quality treatment.

    Because of the previous battles, there were currently seven grievously injured people receiving treatment in the building and preparing for transfer out.

    For arge and important fixed outpost like this one, there were a great number of traps surrounding it.

    ¡°What kind of shitty ce is this? We¡¯ve just arrived and have yet to rest, yet we have already encountered the enemy?¡± Stingham cried out in a depressed manner. As he slowly followed Can, he ended up at the back of the group.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    As Ayrin neared the watchtower in the outpost alongside everyone else, he saw five figures burst out from within the dense forest like wisps of smoke. Countless low rank evil beasts followed behind them, their teeth coldly glinting under the light.

    ¡°Those are our people!¡±

    ¡°Evil Toutous?¡±

    As Zorn, Can, and the others identified the creatures which were rushing towards them like a stream of water, their expressions immediately changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Evil Toutous?¡±

    As for Ayrin, his eyes lit up instead.

    ¡°me Wall!¡±

    The five fleeing arcane masters grouped with Zorn and the rest and immediately scattered into several smaller teams which each took a spot around the perimeter of the area. As Zorn screamed out amand, Can extended his arms and shot countless streaks of slender mes into the nearby ground.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    Countless loud explosions urred as dirt simultaneously erupted into the sky at numerous positions around the outpost and monstrous waves of mes surged out from the ground and merged to form several walls of mes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight them!¡±

    At the same time, Ayrin decided to charge towards the surging tide of Evil Toutous.

    ¡°This fellow! Rui!¡±

    Zorn¡¯s face abruptly turned pale white as he turned his head and looked at Rui.

    Although a single Evil Toutou didn¡¯t pose any kind of threat towards an arcane master, there were simply too many in this wave. If Ayrin wasn¡¯t careful, or if his movements were just a little bit too slow, and he was bitten by a single one, then the rest would be stimted. If that happened, he would be like a fish amongst piranhas, and instantly turned into a clean skeleton.

    Zorn naturally hoped that Rui would call Ayrin back.

    ¡°Let him go. He is experienced in dealing with Evil Toutous. Moreover, if he manages to divert their attention, then nothing will happen here.¡±

    Rui¡¯s nonchnt reply stunned Zorn.

    He lowered his voice as he continued, ¡°Just leave those Evil Toutous to them. The two real opponents have yet to appear.¡±

    A glint shed through Zorn¡¯s eyes as he remained silent.

    ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel too good. I¡¯m going to use the restroom first,¡± Stingham suddenly said at this moment as he ran towards a room.

 Chapter 236: The Unforeseen Occurs, A Super Strong Opponent Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 236: The Unforeseen urs, A Super Strong Opponent Appears!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Even a fellow like this can be an arcane master?¡±

    ¡°To think that heined about meeting enemies as soon as he got here, did he think thating here as part of the reinforcement team was like going on vacation?"

    Stingham¡¯s behavior caused the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters who witnessed it to be speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. When the right timees, he will of some use,¡± Rui said to Zorn and Can. He seemed to not be surprised at all by Stingham¡¯s actions.

    Afterwards, he turned in Stingham¡¯s direction and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fight, go hide in the infirmary. It will be safer and quieter there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed reasonable. The infirmary should be the most protected area, and thus the safest ce to be,¡± Stingham thought to himself as he immediately changed his direction and made a beeline for the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the difference a little too great?¡±

    ¡°These two are members of the same arcane team, yet their behaviors are so different?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s behavior also caused them to feel speechless. Normal arcane masters would stand between the walls of mes, allowing the mes to defend their sides and force the Evil Toutous to attack from the front. Yet Ayrin had charged forward and met the wave of Evil Toutous outside of the walls of mes. At this moment, he was already punching towards an Evil Toutou¡¯s head with his fist.

    ¡°Come on. All of you thingse at me! I love you Evil Toutous,¡± Ayrin loudly shouted with excitement as his fist collided with an Evil Toutou¡¯s head.

    ¡°Love Evil Toutous? Rui, is this student of yours a berserker?¡± Zorn couldn¡¯t help but ask as he observed Ayrin¡¯s current appearance.

    Nheless, Ayrin¡¯s disy of strength alongside his loud screams and roars ended up achieving its purpose as all of the Evil Toutous surging out of the Southam Demon Forest surged ignored Rui, Zorn, and the others, and surged towards him.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!...

    Sounds of heavy blows intermittently sounded inbetween Ayrin¡¯s shouts as each of his punches and kicks sent yet another Evil Toutou flying into the distance and knocking over ones behind it like a bowling ball.

    ¡°His physical abilities are not bad. He¡¯s still yet to use an arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°What fast reactions and uracy.¡±

    ¡°This skill... I wonder how much he trains every day? No wonder he managed to reach the final four.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s performance greatly shocked all of the Shadowfiend Corps¡¯ arcane masters.

    ¡°Should we go help him? I don¡¯t think he be able to hold on if it continues like this?¡±

    But a couple minutester, Zorn and the others couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    There were just too many Evil Toutous surging out from within the Southam Demon Forest. In the span of a couple minutes, the Evil Toutous surrounding Ayrin had stacked up to form a three meter high wall whichpletely blocked Ayrin from view. They watched as one Evil Toutou after another shot out from within the encirclement, bringing several others with it, and crashed onto the ground. The wall of Evil Toutous around Ayrin diminished slightly, only to immediately pile back up again.

    Facing a seemingly endless wave of Evil Toutous, Ayrin¡¯s formed a wall of fists and feet with his continuous flurry of strikes. It was a shocking disy of stamina, but a single mistake meant he would immediately be the dinner of the Evil Toutous. And this only grew more likely as time went on.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Rui calmly shook his head as he silently shouted in his mind, ¡°You all don¡¯t know just what kind of superb momentum this youth has... furthermore, seeing how many Evil Toutous have been driven over, the Evil Dragon Follower team appearing this time should be quite strong. We cannot waste any energy or arcane particles.¡±

    ......

    A full twenty minutester, the eyes of Zorn, Can, and the other arcane masters had already widened to the size of dinner tes in disbelief.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this fellow¡¯s stamina a little bit too much?¡±

    ¡°This battle-loving fellow, just what kind of monstrous bloodline does he have?¡±

    The Evil Toutous surrounding Ayrin seemed to have be enraged as they opened their mouths as wide as possible, exposing the sharp teeth and scarlet throat within. It made it seem as if their mouths were directly connected to their stomachs, and that anything which they bit off would immediately be digested. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

    But it didn¡¯t matter when they couldn¡¯t bite anything in the first ce.

    Ayrin¡¯s fists and feet were like iron rods as he continued to punch and kick at the same pace without any signs of slowing down. Every Evil Toutou charging at him was sent flying away.

    The bodies of dead, and half-dead, Evil Toutous became strewn in a circle of ten meter radius around Ayrin. As the bodies kept umting, an abnormally miserable scene unfolded before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Even if this fellow¡¯s continuous offensive power is so great... after being encircled by these Evil Toutous for so long, he should have long since be tired or lost his patience. Yet this fellow is only bing more and more excited! What a monster!¡±

    As the number of Evil Toutous finally dwindled, Ayrin¡¯s figure gradually appeared once more, allowing everyone to see his current excited state. There even seemed to be saliva dripping from his mouth.

    Rui stood motionlessly in ce.

    He acted as if he was watching Ayrin as a faint gray light flickered through the depths of his pupils.

    He had already sensed that there was an enemy lurking in the shadows, but he had yet to discover their exact position.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    But at this moment, there was a trace arcane energy fluctuation. It seemed like even the hidden enemy had been shocked by Ayrin¡¯s performance.

    Rip!

    There wasn¡¯t any detectible movements of the body or arcane particles, yet a spatial tear sounded at a ce a full thirty meters behind a wall of mes as ten streaks of gray light suddenly appeared and shed across the space whilst intersecting with each other. [1. Like a dual w attack. I couldn''t figure out how to describe it better]

    A silver-gray ring of light suddenly burst out.

    With a snort, a tall and skinny figure emerged behind the wall of mes like a ghost.

    ¡°What arcane skill is this? Such a powerful cloaking effect. Even with so many rms set up, they were able toe so close without being discovered!¡±

    Everyone around Rui felt a slight chill run through their heart.

    Whoosh!

    A giant gray snake covered in spiky scales abruptly appeared beside the figure.

    The head of the giant snake was about the same size as the person beside it.

    The instant the giant silver snake appeared, the appearance and clothes of the person beside it became visible.

    Thenky arcane master was an older male. He was mostly bald, with only several strands of hair scattered across his head. He was wearing a dark green arcane master robe, and the lower half of his face under his eyes was entirely covered using gray mask made of metal.

    There were several eyecatching green streaks engraved across the mask.

    As they looked closer, these streaks were actually two clusters of several narrow and long green crystals which formed two runes.

    Rui remained silent as several sharp streaks of light flickered through his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Green Snake Team!¡±

    Can and the rest dispiritedly shouted in shock.

    The Green Snake Team was an elite team of Evil Dragon Followers known for their brutality. They hadpletely eradicated one of House Lannister¡¯s elite teams and also demolished one of the Office of Special Affair¡¯s teams, killing two and injuring three!

    If one were to divide the arcane teams of the Evil Dragon Followers into five ranks in ordance with the Corps¡¯ ranking system, then this infamous Green Snake Team would be a second rank team only below the first rank thirteen bishops!

    It was rumored that this infamous arcane team had long since fled into the Kingdom of Doa. Furthermore, no one had expected for an arcane team of this level to appear here in the first ce!

    ¡°des controlled by thought... you must be Rui of the Holy Dawn Evil Six?¡±

    As chills ran through the hearts of the Shadowfiend Corps¡¯ arcane masters, the arcane master standing beside the gray giant snake spoke.

    The sound of his voice was extremely strange. As his words passed through the metal mask, they seemed to echo in a strange manner, making his speech sound like the hissing of a poisonous snake.

    ¡°I had thought this battle would be an easy massacre... Never did I expect for a person of your ability to appear at such an ordinary outpost.¡±

    Rui calmly looked back at the Green Snake arcane master, who was a whole head taller than him. He remained silent as the Green Snake arcane master finished speaking and didn¡¯t respond. It seemed like he was waiting for something.

    Whoosh!

    But in the next instant, Rui disappeared.

    A group of shadows appeared as Rui reappeared about ten meters to the right of Ayrin, who was still fighting the Evil Toutous.

    ¡°Quicksilver Harp!¡±

    A short invocation sharply exploded from his mouth.

    Streams of superpressed arcane particles surged outwards from his fingertips as a mysterious white arcane energy quickly condensed before him and formed a silver-white harp about half the size of a person.

    A pleasant sound rang across the forest.

    The strings on the harp abruptly disappeared and reappeared in midair, twenty meters before him.

    A loud scream suddenly rang through the forest as countless Evil Toutou corpses shot forward like a fountain.

    Two long snakes enveloped in flickering green mes suddenly appeared, one behind the other. They bit their tails and began to rotate rapidly, forming a twoyered defensive setup.

    Poof...

    But in the next moment, these two rings abruptly disappeared.

    A figure enveloped in flickering green mes flew backwards out of the forest as bloody fog erupted from points all over their body.

    ¡°What arcane skill is this?!¡±

    ¡°Even my Dual Demonic Snakes couldn¡¯t defend against it!¡±

    Although this arcane master had been injured by Rui¡¯s attack, it seemed like they had held onto their life as they screamed in shock and terror after being sent flying.

    ¡°Two enemies managed to sneak in!¡±

    ¡°So strong! Even against two high level opponents, Teacher Rui was able to instantly injure one!¡±

    There was a loud explosion as Ayrin created an Evil ming Eye, sending dozens of ming barbequed Evil Toutous flying with a bang.

    From the moment the Green Snake arcane masters exchanged blows with Rui, Ayrin had already sensed the immense power behind their auras and skills. Ayrin immediately realized that with such arcane masters present, if he remained preupied with the Evil Toutous, it was very possible for him to be killed in a single instant.

    ¡°Snake Charmer: Field of Snakes!¡±

    At this moment, thenky arcane master who was standing beside the giant gray snake moved as he pressed his hands onto the head of the giant gray snake.

 Chapter 237: The Birth of a Combination of Rookies

    <h4>Chapter 237: The Birth of a Combination of Rookies</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What strong arcane energy fluctuations!¡±

    A look of vignce emerged on Ayrin¡¯s face as he rapidly retreated. A golden light reminiscent of dazzling dragon scales immediately appeared over his body.

    Even Ayrin could sense that thisnky Green Snake arcane master had opened at least four gates.

    Facing such a high level arcane master, contemting conserving arcane particles was akin to suicide. One mistake was all it took for one to lose their life.

    Whoosh!

    The moment thenky arcane master¡¯s hands pressed onto the head of the giant gray snake, the green crystals on his mask shed brilliantly as the arcane energy fluctuations around him suddenly became even stronger.

    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±

    Ayrin watched as countless snake-like streaks of green light began to radiate from the giant gray snake¡¯s body and the snake transformed into a green skinned witch.

    A surging force instantly swept across half the valley. In the next moment, countless little snakes enveloped in green mes appeared in midair and began to dart towards Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°Ayrin, your arcane skills are not suited for defending against this kind of domain power. Let me help you.¡±

    Ayrin had only retreated a couple meters when Rinloran suddenly appeared beside him and quickly crystallized a slender and willowy blue longsword his left hand.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ayrin immediately responded. He no longer worried about the ming green snakes surging in their direction as he gathered arcane particles in his hands and feet and began vigntly watching their surroundings.

    Although Rinloran was helping him, Ayrin naturally couldn¡¯t let his guard down. If any enemy suddenly appeared, he would make sure to endure their assault.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!...

    As Rinloran¡¯s left arm moved, the longsword he wielded turned into a blur. In but a single instant, countless ming green snakes were smashed.

    ¡°What kind of domain is this? It¡¯s only at this level?¡±

    ¡°Spear of Sacred Light!¡±

    At the same time, Rui, who had been facing the other Green Snake arcane master, disappeared as he suddenly reappeared before thenky Green Snake arcane master.

    A cold sneer emerged on his face as an inconceivably zing light surged out from his hands and formed a gigantic spear. Like a brilliant sun ray, the spear shot forth towards thenky arcane master while releasing terrifying arcane energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Thenky arcane master screamed as the spear of light shattered the two ovepping rings of green light which had formed between his hands with a bang.

    As he flew backwards from the tremendous collision, blood dripped from his hands ¨C his fingers seemed to have beenpletely shattered.

    The face of the other Green Snake arcane master, whose body was covered with several wounds, froze as he prepared to charge at Rui. But right at this moment, another arcane master wearing the same dark green robes suddenly emerged beside him.

    This arcane master¡¯s face was simrly half covered with a mask. However, this arcane master¡¯s maskpletely glowed with an oily green light, as if it waspletely made with the green crystal. The oily green light reflected off his half-exposed face and hair, causing them to turn a toxic green.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s eyes!¡±

    But the thing which unsettled Ayrin the most was this arcane master¡¯s pupils, which were not circr, but long and narrow like a snake¡¯s.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    This arcane master was extremely short and thin; he was half a head shorter than Ayrin and Rinloran and had an extremely sunken face. The moment this arcane master appeared, the scratched up Green Snake arcane master immediately trembled, as if he was extremely afraid of this person.

    ¡°You two are not his match. Go deal with the rest.¡± The newly appeared Green Snake arcane master nodded towards the other two as he slowly walked towards Rui, who had stopped in ce.

    ¡°You are the ck Ripper?¡± Rui, who was a man of few words, suddenly asked.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve actually heard of me?¡±

    The imposing arcane master began cackling as he said, ¡°What an honor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear. I hope you aren¡¯t seeking a quick death, because I¡¯m going to make sure you suffer,¡± Rui emotionlessly said.

    ck Ripper¡¯s cackling abruptly stopped.

    Although Rui spoke no differently than earlier, a faint chill still inexplicably surged through ck Ripper¡¯s heart.

    In order to alleviate his difort, ck Ripper shook his head as he replied, ¡°So which of your friends have died at my hands? Ah, but I¡¯ve killed too many, so even if you tell me their names, I probably won¡¯t remember them. So many of the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ arcane masters havee after my head, yet I¡¯m still fine, while they have all died. You havee to take revenge, but you might just be buried with your friends.¡±

    ¡°More enemies! Why are there so many?!¡± Ayrin eximed as another twenty plus ghostlike shadows suddenly appeared all around their group while ck Ripper exchanged words with Rui. It was the emergence of another three or four arcane teams.

    At the same time, an undiscernible friendly arcane master used an arcane skill as a five meter tall ck golem suddenly arose in the midst of Zorn, Can, and the other friendly arcane masters. As the golem waved its giant arms, it scattered the iing zing green snakes.

    ¡°What intense arcane energy fluctuations!¡±

    Goosebumps emerged atop Ayrin¡¯s skin as a rippling ring of arcing gray light suddenly appeared in the air between ck Ripper and Rui.

    The arcane energy fluctuations released by the rippling ring of light caused Ayrin to feel dizzy.

    Two gray, meter-long snake fangs appeared in midair, as if there was an enormous invisible snake suspended in the air and staring at Rui.

    ¡°Why is Teacher Rui still not making his move?¡±

    Thoughts helplessly ran through Ayrin¡¯s mind as he felt even more arcane energy gather atop the two gray fangs.

    This skill was clearly the charging kind which Liszt had once mentioned to him. The more arcane particles gathered, the greater the power of the skill!

    Naturally, the way to deal with such a skill was to strike as quickly as possible.

    Zap!

    Indeed, right as Ayrin was thinking to himself, a current of invisible cold electricity seemed to streak across the sky.

    ck Ripper, who had been coldly ring at Rui, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ayrin and Rinloran.

    At the same time, the two gray fangs suddenly began to elerate, sharply disturbing the air around them.

    A cold glint shed through the eyes of Rui, who had yet to move, as arcane particles began to violently surge from his hands.

    The two fangs seemed to ignore thews of space and time as they pierced Rui¡¯s chest.

    But momentster, the injured Rui abruptly turned into a rippling mass of water.

    As for his real body, it reappeared about a meter away. He quickly pressed both of his hands onto the rippling mass of water.

    Rui¡¯s hands danced as if he was wrapping a gift as the mass of water folded into a sphere and enveloped the two gray fangs. Afterwards, the water solidified, trapping the two gray fangs within the sphere between his hands.

    The expression within ck Ripper¡¯s eyes greatly changed as his body released an even more intense arcane energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Fixed Particle Istion Domain!¡±

    ck Ripper¡¯s body consecutively shed thirteen times in midair. Every ce he appeared, a purple-ck sphere of light appeared.

    Each sphere of light instantly scattered, turning into countless purple-ck particles whichpletely enshrouded a ten meter diameter area around him and Rui.

    Pwoosh!

    All cirction of arcane energy within this ten meter area waspletely isted from everything outside.

    Thousands upon ten thousands of faint purple ck streaks of light abruptly appeared on the motionless bodies of ck Ripper and Rui. Afterwards,yer uponyer of crystallic luster emerged over them, as if the area around them was crystallizingyers.

    ¡°Green Eyed Demonic Snake Magic Crystal.¡±

    Rui¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he stared at the oily glowing green crystal mask on ck Ripper¡¯s face and spoke a single sentence.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you wouldn¡¯t fall for the trap. You saved both of your students by remaining still.¡±

    Aplex expression shed through ck Ripper¡¯s eyes as he sneered at Rui.

    ¡°You actually managed toprehend a taboo domain like Water God¡¯s Seal. Indeed deserving of a spot as one of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You have still been trapped by me in this domain.¡±

    ¡°Although the quality of your arcane particles is about the same as mine, you have consumed more than me as you used ¡®Hunt of the Shadow Snake¡¯, and now, this domain... if this domain disappears, you will not be able to deal with me,¡± Rui said as he stared back at ck Ripper.

    ¡°Do you still not realize the position you are in? I don¡¯t need to kill you, I just have to tie you up.¡± A look of ridicule emerged in ck Ripper¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°Without you, the rest cannot possibly defend against our attacks.¡±

    Rui didn¡¯t reply as he looked at the transparent sphere of water between his hands, which had also been sealed by the domain.

    Although his expression was still unchanging, feelings of anxiousness and fear had indeed flooded his mind.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless explosions went off as all of the traps prepared by the Shadowfiend Corps around this outpost activated in session.

    Zorn and the rest of the corps had long since begun fighting against the attackers.

    A crackling Evil ming Eye suddenly shot towards the area containing ck Ripper and Rui.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched his Evil ming Eye touch the outermost portion of the purple-ck light and then slide across it.

    There wasn¡¯t any sort of collision as the Evil ming Eye failed to prate into the domain and shot straight into the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any energy. If Teacher Rui cannot break this domain, then we can¡¯t either,¡± Rinloran pensively shouted towards Ayrin. Afterwards, he continued, ¡°Leave the defending to me!¡±

    As Ayrin followed Rinloran¡¯s gaze, he saw the two Green Snake arcane masters who had been injured by Rui flying towards the two of them.

    ¡°Alright! Leave the attacking to me!¡± Ayrin immediately replied with a nod.

 Chapter 238: The True Enemy Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 238: The True Enemy Appears!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hmm, you want to go defend those two kids? King Bear Zorn, your opponent is me.¡±

    Zorn had barely moved from behind the ck golem when an arcane master who also wore metal te armor appeared before him.

    The tes of this arcane master¡¯s armor seemed to bepletely fused together and didn¡¯t expose a single bit of his skin. But as one looked closer, one would see that it was actually full of minuscule openings from which arcane particles slowly spread outwards, forming the tes. It was incredibly strange.

    ng ng ng...

    As the arcane master spoke, arcane particles surged out from his hands, forming two gray sabers.

    ¡°Steel Ghost Angus!¡±

    Zorn¡¯s pupils abruptly shrunk.

    A giant bang rang out as an enormous bronze colored hammer about the height of two adults appeared in his hands.

    ......

    ¡°The Snake¡¯s Four Curses!¡±

    Arcane particles spewed from the palms of the Green Snake arcane master who had been wounded all over by Rui as he fiercely sped his hands together andpressed the particles into a fine disc which then shot out towards Ayrin and Rinloran.

    Four green shortswords abruptly appeared around Ayrin and Rinloran. Twined around the de of each shortsword were two slender red snakes.

    ¡°There is a mental confusion effect!¡±

    As a strange glow emanated from these red snakes, Ayrin began to feel dizzy.

    Ding! Dang! Dong! Dong!

    Four sounds rang out as Rinloran near simultaneously appeared at four spots around him.

    In a single instant, Rinloran had sessively swung his sword four times, forcefully deflecting these four shortswords.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s expression quickly changed. As the four shortswords were deflected, the eight small snakes twined around the des turned into eight streaks of red mes and struck Rinloran.

    ¡°And you thought you could defend all by yourself...¡±

    A cold expression of ridicule flickered through the eyes of the othernky Green Snake arcane master.

    As far as he could tell, Rinloran was already a corpse.

    ¡°Phantom Flywheel sh!¡±

    Thenky arcane master swung his arm as countless semi-transparent, crescent-shaped des abruptly appeared in the air and surged towards Ayrin like a waterfall.

    ¡°Rinloran...¡±

    Ayrin clenched his fists so hard his knuckles cracked.

    A strange, blood red color spread through the veins which had emerged atop Rinloran¡¯s face as blood dripped from his nose.

    ¡°Blessing of Gaia!¡±

    But as Rinloran quietly whispered an invocation at this moment, countless pale blue spheres of light suddenly appeared over his body as a seemingly sacred energy rippled through the air around him and his body abruptly returned to a normal state.

    ¡°Did you forget what I said? If you want to attack him, you must get through me first!¡± Rinloran sharply eximed as the longsword in his hand became enveloped with a significant surging blue aura.

    An immense explosion urred as all of the semi-transparent, crescent-shaped des shooting towards Ayrin were destroyed by Rinloran.

    ¡°A High Rank Elf Bloodline? But the level of your arcane particles... Yet you are still so stubborn?¡± the wounded Green Snake arcane master shouted as he watched blood drip from Rinloran¡¯s left hand, which had been torn open by the impact.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then let me send you off first!¡±

    ¡°Death: Return to Bone!¡±

    An astonishing number of arcane particles surged from this Green Snake arcane master¡¯s feet, sending him into the air.

    On the ground, arcane particles blossomed outwards like a flower as theybined with arcane energy and turned a deathly gray color.

    Crack crack...

    As these gray particles touched the strewn corpses of Evil Toutous, all blood and flesh was stripped away, leaving only their gray skeletons behind.

    The skeletons began surging towards Ayrin and Rinloran as if they were being controlled by invisible hands.

    ¡°Death: Return to Bone!¡±

    ¡°This fellow, he¡¯s received some of the Evil Dragon¡¯s Bloodline, and can use Death: Return to Bone!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression suddenly changed as they watched this terrifying taboo skill spread across the battlefield.

    ¡°You... you dare ruin my dinner!¡± Ayrin suddenly roared in anger, stunning everyone present.

    ¡°Unforgivable!¡±

    Anger rippled across Ayrin¡¯s face as arcane particles spewed out from his hands.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    An innocent looking striped skunk appeared and dropped from midair.

    ¡°Ayrin... you, just how much do you like this arcane skill for it to always be the first skill you use when you are pressured or angered?!¡±

    ck lines abruptly emerged on Rinloran¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is the skill you are using?¡± The two Green Snake arcane masters nkly stared at the striped skunk.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    A rainbow colored ring of light blossomed from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°What! How can he know Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo¡¯s arcane skill?!¡± the two Green Snake arcane masters shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ayrin forgot about his two enemies as he watched the striped skunk merge with the rainbow colored ring of light and suddenly distort and melt into a ck haze.

    He watched as the ck haze shot towards the wounded Green Snake arcane master.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The wounded Green Snake arcane master immediately felt something off as he covered his body with a green light.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    A cry of terror escaped his lips as the ck haze touched the green light around him.

    Now that the ck haze hade closer, he was able to see that it was in factposed of many tiny maggots!

    And they were devouring the green light surrounding him at an unbelievable speed!

    Before he could even react, countless of the little ck maggots had already prated through the green light around him and reached his body.

    The wretched cries of this wounded Green Snake arcane master abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Poisonous Devouring Maggots!¡± thenky arcane master screamed as he suddenly retreated.

    Not even a second had passed, yet there was already only a skeleton left. The ck maggots which had burrowed into his body had transformed into moths as they left the body behind and flew off.

    ¡°He immediately died?!¡±

    Looks of total disbelief shed across the faces of Rinloran, Zorn, and the other fighting Shadowfiend Corps members.

    ¡°Not bad! Indeed iprehensible! Always breaking my expectations!¡± Rui thought to himself from within the domain as he felt the uneasiness in his heart lessen.

    ¡°Rinloran, help me clear a path!¡±

    Taking advantage of the shock caused by his one-shot of the wounded Green Snake arcane master, Ayrin immediately charged towards thenky one, quickly closing the distance between them.

    He knew that regardless of how quickly he moved, Rinloran would be able to keep up because Rinloran was faster than him.

    ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    A ck ring of light immediately surrounded thenky Green Snake arcane master.

    Following the match against Golden Stag Academy, Ayrin had realized why Liszt had gone through so much trouble by fighting Leonardo to provide him with an opportunity to learn ¡®Warlock Variation¡¯.

    This skill could turn even the most ordinary arcane skills into something extraordinary.

    Since then, Ayrin had been searching for someone to try using a higher level skill like ¡®Ruin Fetters¡¯ inbination with Warlock Variation on.

    Whoosh!

    However, by the time the ck ring of light had fully formed, thenky Green Snake arcane master had managed to reposition somewhere else.

    "Death God''s Corrosion!"

    A ck shade taller than a person formed before him. In the blink of an eye, it was already before Ayrin.

    But right at this moment, the ck ring of light disappeared under the influence of the waves of chaotic arcane energies.

    A long ck crystal snake silently appeared under thenky Green Snake arcane master¡¯s feet and abruptly wrapped around him.

    Ding!

    Rinloran¡¯s longsword urately collided with the attacking ck shade.

    As Rinloran¡¯s longsword prated the ck shade, he suddenly felt countless strange and terrifying arcane energies flow through his longsword and into his body.

    He felt a suction force on the blood within his body as blood abruptly spurted from the pores on his arm and his heart tightened, as if it were being squeezed by an invisible hand and about to be pulled out from his chest.

    ¡°Dread Shadowcrystal Snake!¡±

    Upon being wrapped up by the ck crystal snake, thenky Green Snake arcane master subconsciously quaked in fear.

    ¡°Seal: Curse of Death!¡±

    Arcane particles surged out from his hands at a speed faster than ever, causing his fingertips to tear.

    Ten sheets of light containing domain powers formed and pressed down on the snake around his body.

    The ck crystal snake quickly disappeared.

    At the same time, Rinloran felt arcane particles surge out from his hand, forcefully separating his longsword from his hand.

    He coughed out some blood as the pressure within his body lightened and the invisible hand clutching his heart disappeared.

    As for thenky Green Snake arcane master, he let out another wretched cry and then disappeared back into the dense forest.

    ¡°You cannot hold back any longer...¡±

    At this moment, the anxiety and unrest in Rui¡¯s heartpletely disappeared as an aura which caused even him to tremble suddenly descended upon the battlefield.

    ¡°Rinloran, are you alright?¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t bother chasing thenky Green Snake arcane master and instead immediately turned towards Rinloran.

    ¡°This... there is still such a powerful enemy in the shadows... I can¡¯t move?¡±

    Both Ayrin and Rinloran froze at this moment.

    A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation and horrifying aura caused the both of them to feel as if their bodies had been invaded by an extreme cold andpletely frozen.

 Chapter 239: Black Necromancer Gaia, Ruiâ€™s True Ability

    <h4>Chapter 239: ck Necromancer Gaia, Rui¡¯s True Ability</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin felt an immense pressure as a domain suddenly descended over the battlefield.

    ¡°This bastard! He still won¡¯t reveal himself!¡±

    ¡°Is this fellow trying to directly take control of our bodies?!¡±

    Thoughts frantically passed through Ayrin¡¯s mind as he failed to discern the position of the owner of this terrifying aura. He watched as clusters of ck light flew through the sky like crows and the space around him and Rinloran distorted while an ice cold energy pervaded his body.

    His arms and legs began moving, but it was not at his behest. As time continued and the ice cold energy of the domain sank further into his body, even his arcane particles fell out of his control. Everything was in the hands of the unseen enemy arcane master.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself!¡±

    ¡°No, if it continues like this, both Ayrin and I will die!¡±

    Shock shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes as his hands began to glow and he uncontrobly reach for Ayrin¡¯s throat.

    The difference in strength was just too great. Rinloran waspletely unable to resist. He couldn¡¯t even sense his arcane particles anymore.

    ¡°Holy Transformation: Four Faces!¡±

    At this most critical junction where it seemed like Ayrin and Rinloran were beyond the point of saving, Rui suddenly chanted an invocation from within the domain which he was sealed in with ck Ripper.

    ¡°How!¡±

    ck Ripper¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    As Rui¡¯s body began to radiate with a bright and holy light, ck Ripper felt his domain quickly melting away as if it werepletely unable to resist.

    Swoosh!

    Rui¡¯s figure suddenly changed.

    Arcane particles shed around his head as faces appeared on the side and back of his head.

    The appearance of three more faces on Rui¡¯s head didn¡¯t seem strange anyone. Instead, everyone felt awe; it was as if he had undergone a divine transformation and ascended beyond humanity.

    ¡°You?!¡±

    ck Ripper suddenly felt pain shoot through his chest. When he nkly lowered his head and looked, he saw a fist sticking through his chest.

    ¡°Actually...¡±

    Only when blood spurted from his chest and energy began leaving his body did ck Ripper finally awaken from his daze. The image of a four faced Rui was still reflected in his pupils, yet in reality, Rui had long since arrived behind him and pierced through his body with a punch!

    In the next moment, before any more thoughts and feelings could run through ck Ripper¡¯s mind, he felt a gentle gust of rippling arcane energy over his chin.

    The moment Rui had punched through ck Ripper¡¯s chest, he had used his other hand to wrap around ck Ripper and snatch the green crystal mask off ck Ripper¡¯s face and put it on his own.

    ¡°Teacher Rui...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Of Rui¡¯s four faces, the front face wore the green crystal mask.

    ¡°ughter Field!¡±

    At the same time, in the space in midair before Ayrin and Rinloran, a human figure with ck mes flickering around their body suddenly appeared. Following an extremely rapid invocation, a dusky yellow screen of light appeared in the air and mmed downwards.

    The green crystal mask on Rui¡¯s face abruptly began to glow brightly.

    His other three faces abruptly slipped off his head and lined up alongside his front face.

    The mouths of the four faces simultaneously moved.

    Afterwards, the three floating faces disappeared.

    A gigantic fist of holy light appeared in midair and viciously smashed into the falling screen of dusky yellow light.

    Boom!

    Ayrin and Rinloran were sent flying backwards like pebbles by the resulting explosion. Both felt extreme pain and nausea as their organs and viscera quivered within their bodies.

    With the explosion, all domains copsed as whirlpools of air shrilling whistled and rolled out of the valley in all directions.

    Rui, who had now returned to his normal state outside the mask on his face, silently raised his head and looked into the sky.

    A person wielding a white scepter and wearing ck robes and a ck, wide-brimmed witch¡¯s hat whichpletely covered their face slowly floated down.

    A giant, ck, tentacled eyeball appeared below the person¡¯s feet.

    ......

    Bam!

    ck Ripper fell to his knees as his body became unable to support itself any longer.

    ¡°He was always able to break through my domain... but he waited to break it until Gaia appeared and moved against those two kids... and he made sure to steal my Green Snake Amplification Mask to increase his power before attacking Gaia.¡±

    ¡°He discovered Gaia¡¯s presence long ago, but wasn¡¯t certain of his victory, so he patiently waited for Gaia to be distracted by others before dealing a heavy blow. All of this was precisely nned by him.¡±

    Only on the verge of death did ck Ripper, the captain of this Green Snake arcane team, finally realized he had been tricked.

    ¡°To think he is so much stronger than me...¡± An indescribable feeling slowly pervaded ck Ripper¡¯s increasingly cold body.

    ¡°ck Necromancer Gaia! It¡¯s him!¡±

    Despite watching Rui suddenly put the Green Snake arcane team captain ck Ripper on the brink of death, Zorn and the other arcane masters of the Shadowfiend Corps didn¡¯t feel any joy or excitement at this moment.

    ¡°No wonder you are called the Master Scoundrel.¡±

    The ck robed arcane master slowly descended atop the giant ck tentacled eyeball until he were about two meters above the ground. He faintly coughed as he spoke in a voice full of sighs, ¡°Even now, you are still following your original path and fighting dirty."

    ¡°And you?¡±

    The quiet Rui red back at the ck-robed arcane master as he uncharacteristically sneered, ¡°You were once one of us, a member of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team. Have you fallen so far that you don¡¯t even dare show your face?¡±

    ¡°This person used to be a team member of Dragon Breath Academy? Then he is one of those arcane masters who has given up his beliefs and betrayed Doraster to receive the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood?¡±

    Rui¡¯s words greatly shocked the still nauseous Ayrin.

    ¡°Do not mention the past to try and distract me, it doesn¡¯t affect me. I have never once regretted the choice I have made and am even less likely to now that I have seen the current you.¡±

    The ck robed arcane master, who had nearly killed Ayrin and Rinloran right as he appeared, cackled proudly as he shouted, ¡°I can see your viscera beginning to age within your body. You are someone who has already passed your peak years. Your abilities will no longer increase, but slowly weaken with the passing of time. Do you know what I am feeling right now? It is the feeling of a young man about to face an aging opponent.¡±

    After a slight pause, the ck-robed arcane master continued, ¡°In the past, you were able to defeat me without resorting to any tricks. But now, even while using such petty tricks, you are not my opponent. Do you think I regret my choice?¡±

    ¡°Even the strongest bloodline cannotpare with the strongest conviction and will.¡±

    Facing Gaia¡¯s proud words, Rui only firmly replied with a calm and steady voice.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Fork!¡±

    Gaia didn¡¯t reply as he abruptly raised his head and made an invocation. Within the darkness of his hood, two white dots shed.

    A pale white bolt of lightning suddenly appeared before Rui. As the lightning pierced towards Rui, the front end split into three prongs each rippling with a different arcane energy.

    ¡°Punch of Heavenly Retribution!¡± Rui shouted as his right fist shot forward. Light burst atop his fist as it surged forward and collided with the forked lightning.

    ¡°Offer yourself in despair, Field of Bones!¡±

    The white scepter in Gaia¡¯s right hand suddenly burst in mes. Cold white mes shot into midair and merged with arcane energy as countless white streaks suddenly covered the skies.

    At the same time, Gaia¡¯s left hand appeared from within the folds of his ck robe.

    As it emerged, the originally pure and jade white hand quickly dried up and turned into a w of deathly gray bones.

    Crack crack crack crack...

    Numerous gigantic white bones suddenly shot up from the ground around Rui like trees reaching for the sky as a white bone powder rained down over Rui.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    At this moment, an uncharacteristically powerful invocation burst out from Rui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life?¡±

    Gaia abruptly froze as he heard the invocation for Liszt¡¯s skill. He knew very well just how powerful this taboo skill of Holy Dawn Academy was. As he didn¡¯t know that Rui didn¡¯t know this skill, various emotions flooded his mind at this moment.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    Rui¡¯s invocation was like a cry of attack to Ayrin, whose viscera had finally stopped convulsing within his body!

    The conversation between Rui and this ck robed arcane master had made it very clear to him that this ck robed arcane master was not someone Rui, who had already demonstrated shocking strength, could defeat by himself.

    Thus, when Rui shouted, Ayrin immediately understood Rui¡¯s intentions even without exchanging nces.

    Before Rui¡¯s words faded, Ayrin had already used Holy Gate of Life!

    A boom rang across the battlefield as terrifying arcane energy fluctuations undted from Ayrin¡¯s body. The fluctuations within the air were so powerful that the nearby Rinloran was forcefully pushed away.

    ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    A ring of lightposed of an astonishing number of ck particles suddenly appeared around Gaia.

    ¡°Four Faces: Stasis Field!¡±

    Gaia quickly reacted as countless streaks of flowing purple light appeared around his body. At the same time, arcane particles spewed out from within Rui¡¯s body as he returned to his four faced form and a powerful domain power enveloped him and Gaia.

    Gaia¡¯s body abruptly stiffened.

    But in the next moment, Gaia¡¯s strength rapidly rose as a crack rang through his body and countless crystal like lines of light burst from his body. It was at this moment that the ck ring of light around him violently contracted around him.

    ¡°Hit!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Streaks of ck light pierced Gaia and surged into his body.

    ¡°Nature¡¯s Purification!¡±

    At the same time, Rinloran also made an invocation as a pir of pale blue light descended from the skies and struck Gaia.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An earth shaking cry of misery burst from Gaia¡¯s mouth.

    Clouds of pale white smoke and gray smoke billowed out from within his ck robes, as if he was being melted by the light.

    ¡°Teacher Rui!¡±

    But at the same time, much to the horror of Ayrin and Rinloran, the white bone powder quickly piled up over Rui¡¯s body, imprisoning him within a square cube of bone.

 Chapter 240: A Fierce Battle, Ayrinâ€™s Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 240: A Fierce Battle, Ayrin¡¯s Resolve</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    An explosion suddenly urred within Gaia¡¯s ck robes as his body seemingly copsed and the ck robes abruptly began to fall. The pale white and gray smokes disappeared as countless ck particles rapidly spewed out instead and adhered to Gaia¡¯s ck robe.

    ¡°Careful! This is Evil Dragon Particle Reconstruction! You mustn¡¯t allow any of those ck particles touch you, or you might be contaminated!¡±

    As he saw the scene unfolding in his periphery, Zorn, who was currently fighting Steel Ghost Angus immediately shouted a warning towards Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°Hmm? You are still able to worry about others?¡±

    ¡°Cursed Thousand Petals!¡±

    Angus smirked as the gray iron longde in his hands suddenly scattered, turning into thousands of small des which shot towards Zorn.

    Zorn couldn¡¯t dodge as several wounds abruptly appeared across his body.

    ¡°Metal Crust!¡±

    Before blood could even begin flowing from his wounds, Zorn quickly made an invocation. Bronze mes surged across his body as lights flickered and bronze colored metal strips formed over his wounds.

    Cling! ng! nk!...

    Under Angus¡¯ control, the thousands of flying des encircled Zorn, forming a whirlwind of sharp metal which constantly struck Zorn and prevented Zorn from seeing Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°Rinloran, what do we do?!¡± Ayrin screamed as his gaze constantly shifted from the bone cube which Rui was imprisoned in and the ck robe which had was still spewing out ck particles. As he had never met Gaia, he had no knowledge of Gaia¡¯s skills, and didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.

    ¡°It seems like Teacher Rui cannot break out of the bone prison by himself! But what if we try to destroy it together?!¡±

    Although Rinloran also didn¡¯t know anything about Gaia¡¯s two skills, he could faintly sense that the bone cube wasn¡¯t simply restricting Rui, but also slowly suffocating him and devouring his vitality.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s rescue Teacher Rui first!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin immediately charged towards the bone cube Rui was sealed in.

    ¡°I can only use this skill!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face was frigid and unmoving like an iceberg as a decisive and frosty look shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Moonlight Erosion!¡±

    Rinloran abruptly surged past Ayrin. In the next moment, his figure seemed to disappear as a brilliant blue swordlight appeared.

    Bam!

    An explosion erupted from the center of a face of the bone cube as the longsword in Rinloran¡¯s left hand struck it.

    Shockwaves sessively radiated outwards across the surface from the tip of his longsword.

    Afterwards, his longswordpletely shattered, turning into countless flying blue chips.

    Crack crack...

    Unable to withstand the impact, sounds of bones breaking rang out from Rinloran¡¯s left wrist.

    ¡°Even this arcane skill had no effect?¡±

    From ten meters away, Ayrin watched as the bone cube trembled, but not a single mark was left on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile!¡±

    At this moment, Zorn¡¯s loud voice rang over from the distance, ¡°With the power of your arcane skills, it is impossible for you two to break through his domain! Hurry and attack Gaia instead! While he is undergoing Evil Dragon Particle Reconstruction, he cannot counterattack! If you don¡¯t interfere and allow him toplete his reconstruction, he will fully recover, albeit at a four gate arcane master level!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this kind of arcane skill?!¡±

    Ayrin clearly heard and understood Zorn¡¯s words, but his fist was already thunderously charging forward.

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    Another explosion rang across the battlefield as Ayrin¡¯s fist violently mmed into the bone cube.

    After having used Holy Gate of Life, he had already exhausted most of the arcane particles within his body. Thus, his punch only contained the pure physical strength of his body which had been stimted by Holy Body Ignition.

    An immense pain passed from his fist to his brain, but the bone cube before him remained unmoving, like a small mountain entrenched within the earth.

    ¡°I can absorb its arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then perhaps I can destroy this domain!¡±

    At the same time, a bright glint flickered through Ayrin¡¯s eyes. The moment his fist had struck the bone cube, he had seen some glowing arcane particles disperse from the bone surface and enter his body.

    ¡°Rinloran! Go attack Gaia! Let me deal with destroying this domain!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted.

    ¡°You, did you not hear Zorn¡¯s words?!¡±

    Rinloran breathed violently as he attempted to remain calm. He quickly turned around in ce, his gaze sweeping past all of the various fights which had broken out across this battlefield. Zorn and the other Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters were on the back foot. In this situation where they were outnumbered, all they could do was entangle their opponents and prevent them froming after Ayrin and himself.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Ayrin ignored Rinloran¡¯s loud cries as he quietly said another invocation.

    A strange ripple fluctuated across the surface of Ayrin¡¯s skin as if every single particle within his body had be energized and begun morphing.

    Boom!

    Ayrin heavily struck the bone cube once more.

    ¡°Does this fellow not listen?! Even I cannot forcefully destroy a five gate arcane master¡¯s domain!¡±

    Upon seeing Ayrin¡¯s actions, Zorn didn¡¯t feel anger due to hismands being ignored, but dread. Earlier in the battle, Ayrin had impably cooperated with Rui to deliver a great blow to Gaia. But Zorn could see that the blow had also caused Ayrin to exhaust almost all of his arcane particles. He felt that it was futile even if he joined and influenced the other battles ¨C he felt like everyone here would die today.

    ¡°This is the arcane skill of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s Gaskin... perhaps he can actually destroy this domain!¡±

    At the same time, Rinloran, whose left arm was now also incapacitated, chose to believe in Ayrin. He chose to believe in his friend.

    ¡°Blossom, Moon Lotus!¡±

    Arcane energy particles spewed out from his feet as his body burst upwards from the ground and he sessively kicked through the air, forming revolving, crescent like des which shot towards the cluster of ck particles.

    Hissss!

    As each crescent de cut into the cluster of ck particles, the entire cluster violently contorted and emitted a painful hiss.

    Seeing the scene unfolding before him, a violent glint flickered through Angus¡¯ eyes as his body abruptly elerated and he shed out towards the nearby Rinloran with one of his great metal sabers.

    ¡°Fullmetal Cage!¡±

    ¡°Angus, your opponent is me!¡± Zorn suddenly roared from within the storm of des.

    A golden metal cage formed around Angus and Zorn.

    ¡°Extreme Current!¡±

    At almost the same time, Zorn¡¯s body released countless blinding streaks of electricity.

    Zzt zzt zzt...

    The flying des attacking Zorn were like wire conductors as the electricity jumped from de to de and spread to every corner of the golden metal cage.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Angus let out a miserable cry as the electricity twined around his ho¡¯s nest like armor and shocked his body.

    Boom! Bang! Boom!...

    At the same time, Ayrin¡¯s fists constantly whaled away at the bone cube without any pause.

    ¡°Bastard! Hurry and break for me! I don¡¯t believe that I cannot destroy you!¡± Ayrin inwardly roared.

    With every punch, countless arcane particles diffused into his body and were evenly divided between his seven arcane gates by Holy Gate of Life.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fail! If I don¡¯t break it, then Teacher Rui will die!¡±

    Only several seconds had passed, yet Ayrin¡¯s fists had already swelled greatly. However, the bone cube before him still showed no signs of breaking.

    The number of arcane particles which had gone into the creation of this domain was just too shocking.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    In the next moment, Ayrin abruptly gave up on using his fists and began throwing his entire body into the bone cube as he had done with trees during his training at Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°This fellow...¡± Upon seeing Ayrin¡¯s actions, Zorn and the others felt even more grief.

    ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°Or has hepletely given up?¡±

    Thoughts also passed through the minds of the Evil Dragon Followers as they watched the scene before them.

    ¡°Stingham!¡± Rinloran roared in an uncharacteristic anger.

    He could tell that his attack had only created some time and had not been strong enough to destroy Gaia¡¯s Evil Dragon particles.

    As such a powerful Evil Dragon Follower, even if Gaia¡¯s strength fell to a four gate level, no one would be able to stop him if he managed to finish the reconstruction of his body.

    This fight had already reached such a critical moment, yet Stingham had still yet to appear!

    ¡°Even after I¡¯ve hidden in such a ce, I still encounter the enemy?¡±

    Rinloran didn¡¯t know that Stingham, who was pretending to be a wounded arcane masterying in the infirmary, had also encountered danger at this moment.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    As Stingham attempted to sneak out through a nearby window, he ran straight into someone standing outside. The person sneered as they shot a stream of ck mes at Stingham.

    ¡°What are you doing! I didn¡¯t want to waste my energy fighting! Did you think that my wise divine and most handsome self would be afraid of you?! To show such contempt towards me!¡± Stingham roared in anger as his eyes abruptly widened.

    ......

    ¡°What!¡±

    Just as the Evil Dragon Followers began to feel like victory and ughter were imminent, they abruptly let out cries of disbelief and shock.

    With a resounding crack, a split suddenly emerged atop the bone cube following Ayrin¡¯s sessive wild body ms.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Zorn¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Ayrin¡¯s body m into the bone cube once more and rays of white light to abruptly shot out from the bone cube.

 Chapter 241: The Tipper of Balance, A Brilliant Performance

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Tipper of Bnce, A Brilliant Performance</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Legendary Evil Dragon King, please bless me with rebirth!¡±

    At this moment, several heart chilling draconic words rang out from within the cluster of ck particles which Rinloran had been attacking.

    Woosh...

    Throughout the battle, countless fire arcane skills had been used, covering the battlefield in mes. But the moment these draconic words rang out, all of the mes inexplicably surged and then instantly dimmed, as if some of the energies of these mes had been stolen away by the draconic words.

    ¡°Not good! In the end, he¡¯s managed to reconstruct himself!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.

    The cluster of ck particles and quickly formed a human figure.

    As Gaia¡¯s reconstructed flesh appeared amidst his damaged ck robes at this moment, Rinloran was finally able to clearly see the face of this former Dragon Breath Academy member and current Evil Dragon Follower.

    Gaia¡¯s young face was quite handsome, but his skin was abnormally ashy. Furthermore, a little auricle of flesh which emitted a faint draconic aura had grown under each of his ears. It seemed like Gaia¡¯s body had slightly mutated due to the Evil Dragon Blood he had received.

    ¡°How was attacking me just now? Was it fun? Now then, are you ready to die?¡± Gaia insidiously said as the Evil Dragon Particles finished turning into flesh and he finally saw Rinloran before him.

    ¡°What?! How! How could you possibly break my White Bone Domain?!¡± Gaia abruptly eximed in shock as his gaze shifted to the distant Ayrin, who was attacking the bone cube, and he saw the countless streaks of white light shooting out from the bone cube.

    ¡°Divine Spear of Heavenly Judgement!¡±

    The power of the White Bone Domain had yet topletely disappear when Rui¡¯s sharp invocation rang out from within.

    A brilliant spear of dazzling arcane particles shot out into the sky from within the white light emitting bone cube.

    Swoosh!

    Violent waves rippled through the sky as a long golden spear radiating blindingly bright divine light descended at an unbelievable speed and ruthlessly prated through Gaia¡¯s newly reformed body before he could even react, firmly nailing him to the ground.

    ¡°Teacher Rui!¡± Ayrin shouted in great joy. He had long since be dizzy from his repeated collisions.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    With a boom, the bone cubepletely shattered into countless dots of dispersing white light.

    Although his face was abnormally ashy, Rui finally reappeared before Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°Rinloran, quickly cut off his head before he can use another arcane skill!¡± Rui shouted without any pause. With hisst attack, he hadpletely exhausted all the arcane particles left within his body.

    ¡°Blossom, Moon Lotus!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Rinloran¡¯s body flickered as two revolving des struck Gaia¡¯s neck.

    Crack!

    Gaia¡¯s head separated from his body andnded on the ground.

    ¡°They actually...¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone present immediately felt their minds go nk from disbelief.

    Defeating thisbination of Green Snake captain ck Ripper and ck Necromancer Gaia was a feat which even some of the best Shadowfiend Corps teams couldn¡¯t aplish, yet a team of Rui and two students had managed to aplish it, demonstrating their terrifying and unbelievable strength!

    Bang!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As everyone was still lost in a shocked daze, a tremendous collision suddenly rang across the battlefield, followed by a shrill and miserable scream.

    A giant, brilliant golden me shot through the sky above the infirmary as a faintly visible, blood-covered figure wearing dark green arcane master robes flew backwards through the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s Giles! They stationed an arcane master who can defeat him within the infirmary?¡±

    Even more unrest filled the hearts of all the attacking Evil Dragon followers.

    ¡°Rui has exhausted all of his arcane particles. The three of them are no longer as strong as before, quickly kill them!¡± an Evil Dragon Follower abruptly shouted from within his state of shock.

    ¡°We must kill them first! If Rui is allowed to replenish his arcane particles, the oue of this battle is no longer predictable!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    But much to everyone¡¯s surprise, before the Evil Dragon Followers could even charge towards Ayrin, Rui, and Rinloran, Ayrin had already charged towards them with a face filled with maddened fighting intent.

    ¡°Is this fellow seeking his own death?¡±

    Even Angus, whose body was covered in ayer of ck mes as he defended against the electricity constantly striking his body, couldn¡¯t help but feel startled.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Thunder ze Wall!¡±

    As Ayrin invoked his skill, terrifying arcane energy fluctuations rippled through the air around him.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°He has clearly only opened two arcane gates! Even if he has mastered Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s secret skill Holy Gate of Life, he can¡¯t possibly have this many arcane particles left!¡±

    The eyes of all Evil Dragon Followers present abruptly widened to the extreme as a flood of densely clustered mes descended upon the area with the greatest concentration of Evil Dragon Followers.

    ¡°Barrage of Wind and Water!¡±

    As an invocation rang out from the mouth of one of the Evil Dragon Followers, several pirs of sapphire water surged up from the ground and a violent wind picked up. The mixture of wind and water collided with the mes.

    ¡°Wait, these are not only mes!¡± another Evil Dragon Follower abruptly shouted as he felt something off.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    But they were toote as a pir of water had already collided with the mes. Although the mes were extinguished, countless fine bolts of lightning appeared around the pir. In the next instant, these bolts of lightning descended upon the body of the Evil Dragon Follower.

    The Evil Dragon Follower twitched as his skin was ckened by electricity and he let out a wretched scream.

    Puff!

    In the next instant, Can abruptly appeared behind this Evil Dragon Follower. As he ced his hand on their back, a sharp spike of ice suddenly emerged atop their chest and they fell forwards, dead, onto the ground.

    Upon seeing Can killing the Evil Dragon Followers under the cover provided by his Thunder ze Wall, Ayrin looked across the battlefield once more. He quickly realized that the two strongest remaining figures present were Zorn and Angus, who were battling it out within the golden metal cage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s help Zorn defeat that guy wearing strange te armor! As long as we free up Zorn, we should be able to win this battle!¡±

    ¡°Come here! You all who have forsaken the beliefs of arcane masters and fallen to evil,e taste my fists!¡± With such thoughts shing through his mind, Ayrin let out a burning scream and charged towards the golden metal cage which surrounding Zorn and Angus.

    ¡°This fellow...¡±

    Although Rinloran didn¡¯t say anything, one could see his annoyance as he grit his teeth so hard that his cheeks sunk in.

    Although he knew very well how unbelievable and unpredictable Ayrin¡¯s strength was, he was still afraid. This was because every enemy arcane master here had opened at least three arcane gates ¨C every single one of them had the ability to kill Ayrin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow. Although Ayrin¡¯s skill has temporarily suppressed the Evil Dragon Followers, they still have the advantage in numbers. Under normal circumstances, we would be finished the moment they regain theirposure.¡±

    Right as Rinloran couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer and prepared to charge after Ayrin to act like his shield as before, Rui¡¯s voice suddenly rang through his ear from beside him.

    ¡°However, we have this amplifying mask made of the King Green Winged Snake¡¯s demonic crystals. For someone of your level, it will amplify the ability of your skills by at least twenty percent... although increasing your strength will not have any effect against these enemies, increasing your speed, which is already faster than most people here, will.¡±

    Rui put the green crystal mask over Rinloran¡¯s face. ¡°Only, to use this mask¡¯s amplification, you must first awaken it by using an arcane skill... if you wish to keep fighting in your current state where both of your arms cannot be moved, you should quickly learn an arcane skill which can awaken the ability of this mask.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, hurry and teach me!¡± Rinloran eximed as he sharply inhalded and turned his head to look at Rui.

    ......

    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...

    Ayrin¡¯s heavily swollen fists sessivelynded on Zorn¡¯s golden metal cage.

    ¡°Just what kind of strange bloodline does this fellow have?!¡±

    As Ayrin¡¯s fists collided with his cage, Zorn could feel it quickly bing unstable and on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Angus! You are still thinking about trying to kill him?!¡±

    ¡°Fullmetal Berserker!¡±

    Seeing how Angus was distracted, Zorn knew it was his time to strike. As he roared, about half of the arcane particles within his body wildly surged out. Five gigantic axes revolving at an unbelievable speed materialized before his body and wildly hacked at Angus.

    ¡°Thousand Petal Crane Shield!¡±

    Angus had indeed been nning to attack Ayrin with an arcane skill. However, upon seeing Zorn¡¯s arcane skill, his expression and ns greatly changed. Three enormous ck metal shields abruptly emerged around him. Upon each one, there was an image of a continuously moving crane.

    Every time the axes collided with the shields, countless specks of metal dust would fly off. The crane images seemed to contain a special absorption ability, as the metal dust was quickly sucked in by them and used to maintain the metal shield.

    Even under the terrifying assault of Zorn¡¯s arcane skill, these three shields didn¡¯t shatter.

    Dong!

    At this moment, a figure, which was small and skinnypared to Zorn and Angus, suddenly appeared behind Angus and threw a punch which collided with Angus¡¯ metal shield.

    ¡°Just what kind of strange arcane energy is this?! How can it have such an eroding ability?!¡±

    ¡°Do you all wish to die?! Someone hurry over ande help me kill these bastards!¡±

    Annoyed, Angus began to scream.

    He too had felt the disappearance of arcane energy when Ayrin¡¯s fist collided with his shield.

 Chapter 242: I Will Never Let You Pass Me

    <h4>Chapter 242: I Will Never Let You Pass Me</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°As long as this guy¡¯s defense is broken through, Zorn should be able to easily defeat him, right?¡±

    As Ayrin¡¯s fist thunderously collided with the crane shield protecting Angus¡¯ back, he immediately felt a surge of arcane particles enter his body.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Right as Ayrin was about to throw out a second punch, a green sphere of ice almost the same size as him abruptly mmed into the side of his body.

    Ayrin¡¯s arms crossed before him as he was sent flying several meters back with a bang amidst shards of broken ice.

    ¡°This bastard, he called more people over!¡±

    Ayrin grit his teeth as pain traveled up his arms and he saw another mask wearing Green Snake arcane master appear.

    However, unlike ck Ripper, this arcane master¡¯s mask was mostly made of metal, with only a couple green crystal streaks embedded within. The amplification abilities of this mask were clearly not as strong.

    ¡°Just what kind of monster is this kid?!¡±

    Seeing the scene before him, the newly arrived Green Snake arcane master felt great shock as his body slightly stiffened.

    The ¡°Martial Icefrost¡± which he had just used had powerful numbing effects. Logically speaking, even though Ayrin used Dragon Scale Absorption, he should still be unable to move at this moment.

    But outside of Ayrin¡¯s arms, which had suffered the brunt of the attack, the rest of his body was fine!

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Refracted Light Array!¡±

    In the next moment, this Green Snake arcane master violently turned around as numerous twisted beams of light shot out from his fingers and collided with the gigantic water dragon which was charging at him.

    Boom!

    As the twisted beams of light prated through the water dragon, the water dragon copsed into countless streams of water.

    The figure of a person tossing their head appeared as the streams of water fell, along with swearing.

    ¡°Stingham!¡± Ayrin abruptly shouted in joy.

    ¡°What are you shouting for?!¡± Stingham red at Ayrin. He seemed to be in a bad mood.

    ¡°Stingham, you are indeed a brave warrior! I knew you wouldn¡¯t just sit on the side and watch in fear for your own life!¡±

    Ayrin wasn¡¯t angry, but excited, as he waved his fist towards Stingham and shouted, ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s beat this guy up!¡±

    ¡°Stop shouting!¡±

    ¡°You think I want to fight? No, these bastards just wouldn¡¯t let me just hide in the infirmary. Also, how can I sleep with all this noise? I can¡¯t believe you useless people still haven¡¯t won yet!¡±

    Stingham replied to Ayrin in an annoyed and scathing manner as he pointed at the Green Snake arcane master with his other hand on his waist and said, ¡°You idiot, you aren¡¯t even half as handsome as me, yet you are still wearing a mask!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s words thoroughly confused the Green Snake arcane master. Just what did being handsome have to do with wearing a mask?

    ¡°Icefrost Meteor!¡±

    He directly sent an arcane skill towards the still gesticting Stingham in response.

    ¡°No way? Brave warrior, you need to be more careful!¡±

    Ayrin felt a cold sweat cover his body as he watched the meteor m into Stingham, sending Stingham flying into the air and then crashing into the ground.

    Afterwards, a great whiteyer of fragmented ice dustnded over Stingham, causing the currently wide eyed Stingham to look like a big fish which had just been fished out of the water and ced in a bucket of ice for preservation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. How can this happen!¡±

    Stingham noisily jumped out from the within the pile of ice, an expression of disbelief on his face.

    ¡°Gates of Gods!¡±

    With a bang, Stingham shot into the air. The space over his head turned golden as seven enormous, ten meter tall gold gates appeared and then sessively descended towards the Green Snake arcane master.

    ¡°Shade¡¯s Wrath!¡±

    A sorrowful light shed through the eyes of this Green Snake arcane master as arcane particles surged out from within his body, enveloping his body in a dazzling light.

    A humanoid shade about the size of a small mountain rose from the ground. As the seven giant golden doors collided with it, they all abruptly disintegrated.

    ¡°Impossible! This must be an illusion!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened even more as the shade continued and sent him helplessly flying backwards once more.

    ¡°That should finish him!¡±

    The Green Snake arcane master¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched Stingham tumble away through the sky and turned to face Ayrin once more.

    By this time, Ayrin had already rushed behind Angus yet again.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    But just as this Green Snake arcane master was about to attack Ayrin, he felt something off and immediately turned back around.

    ¡°That other mask wearing idiot was not my opponent, so how can I not defeat you?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible!¡±

    ¡°Golden Lion¡¯s Avatar!¡±

    As Stingham hopped to his feet with an expression of disbelief once more, he released a cluster of golden light. As it traveled forward, the cluster of light transformed into an armored knight riding atop a golden lion. By the time it reached the Green Snake arcane master, an overwhelming airflow had umted around it.

    ¡°You moron, do you truly believe that every single member of the same arcane team will have the same strength? With your abilities, you would have already died if I were ck Ripper¡¯s level.¡±

    The Green Snake arcane master suddenly felt a strange urge tough.

    ¡°Chaos Energy: Shark Fin sh!¡±

    As he opened his right hand, spheroidal arcane particles spewed out form his palm and gathered to form a shark fin shaped de in the air before him.

    Rip! Stingham¡¯s seemingly unstoppable Golden Lion¡¯s Avatar was directly cut into two halves.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes were like a goldfish¡¯s as they widened in disbelief yet again.

    ¡°Swift Fireball Barrage!¡±

    Before Stingham could regain hisposure and invoke another arcane skill, arcane particles were already spewing out from the left palm of the Green Snake arcane master at a shocking rate.

    Five fireballs consecutively shot between the two halves of the Golden Lion¡¯s Avatar and heavily mmed into Stingham.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham let out a miserable cry as his entire chest was burnt ck and he heavily crashed into the ground. White foam emerged from the corners of his lips as his arms and legs sporadically twitched. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be standing up any time soon.

    But even at a moment like this, his mouth was still moving as he muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not possible... my most handsome self actually...¡±

    ¡°This idiot. Although his opponent is no ck Ripper, they are still obviously a four gate arcane master... his arcane skills are clearly not as strong as his opponents, yet he stillpeted head on!¡±

    As they saw Stingham¡¯s performance, many of the bitterly fighting Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters nearly spit blood.

    ¡°Stingham, you really are a brave warrior! You had the resolve to use this method and force your opponent to exhaust his arcane particles!¡± Ayrin¡¯s sudden cry caused the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters to feel even more speechless.

    Just how did Ayrin manage to see things in such a different light?

    ¡°He¡¯s actually about to break through. What a monster... but I can still make it!¡±

    After using an ordinary Swift Fireball Barrage to knock out Stingham, the Green Snake arcane master once again looked towards Ayrin and Angus. As he saw the scene, he felt a chill pass through his heart.

    Just a couple seconds had passed, yet the shield protecting Angus¡¯ back was already releasing chaotic arcane energy fluctuations. It was clearly on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Roar, Frostwind!¡±

    ¡°Swift Fireball Barrage!¡±

    In but a single moment, this Green Snake arcane master had alreadypleted two arcane skills.

    With the frostwind blowing behind it, the fireballs, which were already extremely fast for those under three gates, became even faster.

    ¡°So fast...¡±

    Ayrin subconsciously trembled as he instinctively felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time.

    ¡°Stingham, this idiot!¡±

    ¡°Lunar Corona Aegis!¡±

    A familiar voice rang across the battlefield as there was a string of curses followed by an invocation.

    A pure and bright cluster of moonlight appeared beside Ayrin, intercepting all the fireballs and subsequent shards of ice flying towards him.

    Pang pang pang...

    Small explosions of arcane energy rang out in session.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes abruptly widened.

    He watched as Rinloran¡¯s body was pushed backwards behind the copsing moonlight and his feet sunk deeper and deeper into ground.

    Only now did Ayrin realize that the cluster of moonlight just now was actually Rinloran, who had enveloped himself in ayer of light.

    Rinloran¡¯s arcane skill had turned himself into a shield of light!

    Rinloran was currently wearing ck Ripper¡¯s amplification mask. Under its green glow, Ayrin could see a streak of blood oozing out and down Rinloran¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You fool! Don¡¯t worry about me! Hurry and help Zorn defeat his opponent!¡±

    ¡°I will defend you!¡± Rinloran immediately replied in an icy voice without even looking at Ayrin. For some inexplicable reason, his words caused everyone¡¯s chests to feel warm.

    ¡°Your strength is far below mine... and you cannot even use your arms. Yet you still wish to fight me?!¡±

    At this moment, the Green Snake arcane master felt both of his hands shaking for some inexplicable reason.

    ¡°Does it matter if my arms cannot move? As long as I am standing, I will definitely... definitely not allow you to pass by me and attack Ayrin!¡±

    Rinloran grit his teeth as he swallowed the blood and sanguine taste which had surged into his mouth and coldly red at the Green Snake arcane master.

    ¡°This dumb thing, break for me!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡± Ayrin thunderously roared.

    With an air of desperation around him, he raised his fist, which had swollen to twice its original size, and sent another wild blow towards the shield before him.

 Chapter 243: Inner Conflicts, A Mission Which Surpasses Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 243: Inner Conflicts, A Mission Which Surpasses Expectations</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    There was an ear-splitting crack as thest bits of energy disappeared from the crane shield guarding Angus¡¯ back and it copsed, as if Ayrin¡¯s fist had devoured a chunk of it.

    ¡°How?!¡±

    Angus sounded like Stingham as he cried out in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡±

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes abruptly widened.

    He felt a cold wind suddenly push him backwards as Zorn appeared before him and hacked down through the gap created by the destroyed shield with his massive axe.

    An explosion rang out as Angus was sent flying diagonally backwards. His body was stillpletely covered by his armor, but there was now a deep crevice atop it. A bloody foam dripped from under his mask.

    ¡°You bastard, you found beating up Rinloran very enjoyable, didn¡¯t you?! Now it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Seeing how Zorn seemed able to handle Angus by himself, Ayrin immediately charged towards the Green Snake arcane master facing Rinloran.

    Upon seeing the crazed madness burning within Ayrin¡¯s eyes, the Green Snake arcane master abruptly turned tail and began to run away.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    But right as he did so, a familiar voice rang out.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°This fellow was on the verge of death... how can he use another arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°What bloodline does he have? How can he have such fast regenerative abilities?!¡± the Green Snake arcane master inwardly screamed as he subconsciously turned his head towards the direction of the voice and saw the water dragon rushing towards him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He let out a miserable scream as an immense torrent of water sent him flying back towards Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°Blossom, Moon Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran immediately seized the opportunity as they simultaneously invoked their skills.

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    The Green Snake arcane master burst into a mess of blood and mes as he let out another wretched cry and fell to the ground.

    The water dragon followed as it released another stream of water, sending the Green Snake arcane master within five meters of Ayrin and Rinloran.

    The Green Snake arcane master, who was clearly a step above even the strongest celebrity fighters in the national tournament,nded face down into mud,pletely unconscious.

    As the water dragon disappeared, a slightly ckened Stingham reappeared, striking a pose and smugly saying out loud, ¡°How is it? In the end, you were still defeated by the most handsome me!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t you just die already!¡± Rinloran coldly swore as he saw Stingham¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°Fullmetal Storm!¡±

    ¡°Raging Whirlwind!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As Zorn roared, Angus let out screams of pain. Before Angus crashed to the ground, he was struck countless times by Zorn¡¯s massive axes.

    Crack!

    The armor covering every part of Angus¡¯ body copsed as an extremely skinny and short figure coughing blood shot out from within and began desperately running away.

    ¡°It was a dwarf!¡± Stingham eximed in shock as he saw Angus¡¯ true body.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s pupils shrank as he instinctively felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with Angus.

    But right at this moment, Angus¡¯ fleeing figure suddenly froze.

    ¡°Teacher Rui?!¡± Ayrin cried out as his eyes widened.

    Rui appeared behind Angus, his hand clutching Angus¡¯ neck.

    ¡°You wish to escape through me? Aren¡¯t you are looking down on me a little too much?¡± Rui coldly sneered.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The remaining arcane particles within Angus¡¯ body madly spewed out at this moment. But just as his body began to glow brilliantly, Rui exerted strength through his hand.

    With a loud snap, Angus¡¯ neck waspletely shattered. As if his neck had suddenly disappeared, his head flopped down to his shoulders.

    ¡°In such a short moment, he was able to gather enough arcane particles in his hand to instantly kill Angus!¡±

    This battle should have been an easy one for the Evil Dragon Followers. But now, both Angus and the entire Green Snake arcane team had been killed, and Zorn, the most powerful Shadowfiend Corps arcane master stationed at this outpost, had been freed up. The situation hadpletely reversed.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Several loud shouts suddenly rang out all across the battlefield.

    The sound of air being disced resonated throughout the battlefield as the Evil Dragon Followers desperately fled back into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest.

    ¡°Eh? Just like this, they¡¯ve lost the will to fight?!¡± Ayrin shouted as he watched the Evil Dragon Followers run away, his face still full of fighting intent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase them. Our mission is only to defend this outpost until a medical team cane and transfer out the seriously wounded or we are given another mission. Chasing after fleeing arcane masters is not our mission.¡± Seeing how Ayrin wanted to chase after and fight the fleeing Evil Dragon Followers, Rui quickly stopped him.

    ¡°Wahahahaha, with my brilliant and godly skilled self here, they shouldn¡¯t havee to begin with. Look at them running away, they are scared shitless! Haha, I¡¯m the most handsome!¡± Stingham shouted in satisfaction.

    Heughed wildly andzily ced his hands on his hips as he watched the Evil Dragon Followers flee into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest.

    In the next moment, Stingham seemed to remember something as he abruptly turned towards the cold faced Rinloran and said, ¡°Oh yeah, what did you just call me?¡±

    ¡°I called you an idiot!¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t stand Stingham any longer as he veins emerged on his forehead and he exploded, ¡°You actually fought head on against an arcane master a gate higher than you, are you that pig-headed?! Also, stop shouting that you are handsome every single moment of the day! Just where are you handsome? Even a pig is more appealing to look at than you!¡±

    ¡°You dare! You sharp eared weirdo, stop spouting nonsense! Also, who cares if that person has opened more gates than me, I still defeated him, did I not?¡±

    ¡°Dumbass! If not for the fact that he had already beaten you like a dead pig and assumed you were dead, how could your sneak attack possibly connect?!¡±

    ¡°He was just that weak! How could my brilliant divine handsome self possibly be beaten to the verge of death? Moreover, if not for me, he might have ended up killing you and Ayrin! So why don¡¯t you hurry up and worship me! To think that you are swearing at me, the gall!¡±

    ¡°If not for us distracting him, could you have struck him from behind?! To have such an idiot like you as my teammate, it is the biggest disgrace of my life.¡±

    ¡°What was that? You think I want to be teammates with you? Did you forget that I requested to switch teams from the start, only that those organizers wouldn¡¯t let me?¡±

    "......"

    As Stingham and Rinloran continued screaming at each other, their tempers red even more. If not for the fact that both of them were exhausted and Ayrin dragging Rinloran away, the two might have really begun fighting each other on the spot.

    ¡°They are teammates, yet they mesh so poorly together...¡±

    Zorn felt somewhat speechless as his gaze shifted from the angry Stingham to the angry Rinloran, and then the calm Ayrin between them, who was trying to quell the fight. Afterwards, as he observed the battlefield, contrasting emotions and feelings of disbelief emerged in his heart.

    ¡°These three strange fellows... this arcane team they form, even a first-ss Shadowfiend Corps team is nothing specialpared to them.¡±

    Complex looks inexplicably emerged in the eyes of Can and the others as they watched the three noisy children.

    After fighting for their lives, most of them were injured and thoroughly exhausted. Now that the battle had ended, many of them just sat on the ground as emotions of shock and disbelief surged through their minds. They hadn¡¯t lost a single person during this fight.

    In an enemy raid where they were outnumbered by more than an entire arcane team, they had managed to all survive. This kind of result was extremely rare even in the entire history of the corps.

    And it couldn¡¯t be clearer who was responsible for this result. It was Rui and the three entric children who hade with him.

    The strongest members of the opposing force, the Green Snake arcane team, ck Necromancer Gaia, and Steel Ghost Angus, had basically all been dealt with by Rui, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.

    Although Rinloran felt like Stingham¡¯s behavior was disgraceful, it was different in the eyes of Can and the rest. While Stingham did seem to be a little moronic at times, he had managed to kill the Green Snake arcane master who had snuck into the infirmary by himself and then cooperated with the others to deal with the second strongest arcane master of the Green Snake arcane team after ck Ripper. Aside from his strange tendencies and idiotic catchphrases, his performance was extremely amazing for a new arcane master.

    As a teammate, Stingham¡¯s antics were indeed wasteful and excessive. Moreover, they were kind of useless during the fight. However, as a corps¡¯ arcane master, the results were more important than the process.

    ¡°No wonder the Office of Special Affairs allowed these inexperienced academy teams to participate.¡±

    As he watched the increasingly noisy group of three, Zorn couldn¡¯t help but whisper to the nearby Rui, ¡°So this year¡¯s team from your Holy Dawn Academy is already strong to such an extent.¡±

    ¡°Zorn, it¡¯s been a long time since you have left the Southam Demon Forest and returned to Eichmar... you must realize that these current teams are even stronger than you imagine.¡±

    ¡°I believe you!¡± Zorn took a deep breath as he smiled at Rui.

    ¡°Spit it out! Why have you suddenlyunched such arge-scale raid here?!¡±

    At this time, the only medicinal master present at this outpost was already quickly treating the wounds of injured arcane masters. Interrogation of two injured Evil Dragon Followers had also begun. Because of the scale of this war, useful information could be obtained from even the lowest rank Evil Dragon Followers.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Stop fighting. Why don¡¯t you twoe eat roasted Evil Toutous with me? They are very delicious,¡± Ayrin suddenly interrupted the screaming Stingham and Rinloran.

    ¡°Roasted Evil Toutous?¡±

    Rinloran and Stingham immediately quieted down.

    ¡°I wonder how Chris, Moss, and Belo are doing. Oh, and Charlotte, Ferguillo, and Ivan too,¡± Ayrin continued.

    These words immediately caused Rinloran to regain his calm.

    This was the first day that they had arrived, yet they had already encountered high level opponents like ck Ripper and Gaia. Even an arcane master as powerful as Rui had nearly been killed... just what dangers would they be facing in theing days?

 Chapter 244: A New Mission and Nolanâ€™s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 244: A New Mission and Nn¡¯s Warning</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    It was early evening when the Shadowfiend Corps valley outpost finally weed the arrival of long-awaited reinforcements and the medical team responsible for transporting the injured.

    Considering the number of healthy arcane masters remaining within the outpost, this new squad of twenty arcane masters seemed incredibly majestic as they entered the valley.

    ¡°Nn? Sarina?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise upon seeing two familiar faces within the crowd as he excitedly ran forwards to greet them.

    ¡°Nathan?¡± [1. Originally Nason (first appears chapter 195)]

    As Ayrin approached, he realized that he also knew the person beside Nn and Sarina. It was Nathan, the member of Silver Trout Academy¡¯s team who used the Tyrant Eye and had beaten Rinloran offstage during thepetition.

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, howe you are here?¡±

    Nn, Sarina, and Nathan were astonished when they saw Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°The Office of Special Affairs gave us a mission. We came here as reinforcements.¡±

    Ayrin scratched his chin as he smiled and continued, ¡°What about you? I thought only the teams which entered the quarterfinals of the national tournament were allowed to participate in these missions. Howe you all are here performing missions too?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on us a little too much?¡± Nn helplessly looked at Ayrin, ¡°I am here because I have graduated and joined the Southam Demon Corp¡¯s trainee team. Nathan is the same.¡±

    ¡°What about Sarina then?¡± Ayrin tirelessly continued to ask.

    ¡°You brat, can one not participate if they haven¡¯t entered the quarterfinals?¡± Sarina also felt slightly aggrieved due to Ayrin¡¯s questions as she annoyed replied, ¡°I was suddenly transferred over.¡±

    ¡°Wait, all of the quarterfinal teams been sent over? The national tournament has called an intermission?¡±

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t know? Because of this great conflict, the tournament has changed some rules. The champion and runner-up will be decided based on thepletion of missions here.¡±

    ......

    ¡°ck Necromancer Gaia, the Green Snake arcane team, Steel Ghost Angus... such a strong line up of opponents, yet they were able to defeat them. No wonder Sarina, Nn, and Nathan lost to them during thepetition.¡±

    While Ayrin, Nn, and the others busily chatted, the Shadowfiend Corps¡¯ Demon Chaser arcane team briskly conversed with Zorn and the rest.

    All of the team members, including their captain Zieg, had expressions of great disbelief as they watched Ayrin and Rinloran.

    Many of the members of this arcane team were coincidentally from Silver Trout Academy. As they had fought Steel Ghost Angus in the past, they knew very well just how strong of an opponent he was.

    ¡°Just what is going on right now? Why was there such an offensive around this outpost?¡± Rui asked as he looked towards the white haired Zieg, who seemed to be the same height and age as him.

    ¡°ording to thetest information, the Evil Dragon Followers are still not willing to give up their Fallen Shadow Valley. In the scheme of things, they are desperately trying to prevent us fromunching an offensive against it.¡±

    Zieg continued, ¡°However, we have too many peak level arcane masters after joining hands with the Kingdom of Doa. In all the previousrge-scale battles, they have suffered great losses. We believe that they, as they cannotpete with us, are enacting what they call ¡°n zero¡± and have split up into smaller groups of arcane teams and performing guerri tactics.¡±

    ¡°Although they are weaker, these tactics can allow them to achieve a certain effect and present them with the chances to kill quite a few arcane teams. However, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to swing the tide, so why?¡± Rui responded after silently thinking to himself.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Zieg nodded, ¡°We believe there are two likely possibilities. First off, it¡¯s possible that they have set up something special within Fallen Shadow Valley which must be kept, preventing them from giving it up. The other possibility is that they are trying to dy our assault on Fallen Shadow Valley to stall time for some of the thirteen bishops to return.¡±

    After pausing for a slight moment, Zieg looked at Rui and Zorn and added, ¡°If the first assumption is correct, then it is likely that this Fallen Shadow Valley has some rtion to the Evil Dragon¡¯s bloodline. Perhaps there is a shrine which allows the Evil Dragon Followers to obtain the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps there is some special formation which can resurrect the Evil Dragon as rumored.¡± Although Rui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, his tone became colder as he replied to Zieg.

    ¡°Thus...¡± Zieg started speaking as he looked Rui in the eye, but then stopped as he turned his head and looked at Ayrin and Rinloran.

    Rui calmly stared at Zieg, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We were given another mission outside of helping transfer the injured and acting as reinforcements. The Office of Special Affairs has given a new mission to your Holy Dawn Academy team.¡±

    Zieg awkwardly looked at Rui as he followed up, ¡°Based on the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ initial ns, this was to be your first real mission. When they told you toe here as support, they didn¡¯t expect for such arge number of powerful enemies to attack.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a new mission?¡± Ayrin abruptly eximed.

    Although he had been busy chatting with Nn and the others, his attention was fully diverted the moment he heard the words ¡°new mission.¡±

    ¡°What? Did you think that we would be too exhausted and unable to carry out any more missions after that one battle?¡± As Ayrin stared down Zieg, another thought ran through his mind as he turned and looked at Rinloran before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Rinloran. When he came here, he already couldn¡¯t move one arm. Although he now cannot move either arm, he can still fight just fine!¡±

    ¡°What a strong fighting intent... Ayrin really doesn¡¯t know fear and danger.¡±

    After hearing Ayrin¡¯s words, everyone present waspletely speechless.

    ¡°But...¡± Having never witnessed Ayrin¡¯s fighting intent before, Zieg couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to reply.

    ¡°We will never give up until victory is achieved!¡±

    The moment he heard the ¡®but¡¯e forth from Zieg¡¯s mouth, Ayrin had already interjected. ¡°Although I do not know what Chris¡¯ half of the team and Morgan¡¯s squad are doing right now, I know that if they were in our shoes, they too wouldn¡¯t give up.¡±

    ¡°What is the mission?¡± Rui straightforwardly asked as he looked at Zieg once more.

    Because the situation was always changing during war, all missions were presented by the leading members of the Office of Special Affairs who were directly on the front lines of battle such as Zieg. Thus, there was no care for secrecy as a map wasid onto the ground.

    ¡°This is the approximate position of Fallen Shadow Valley,¡± Zieg said as he pointed towards one of the most prominent dark purple valleys on the map.

    From his position beside the map, Ayrin could immediately see the countless interweaving red lines located densely around the valley.

    ¡°We call these the Paths of Evil,¡± Zieg exined as his fingernded directly atop one of the red lines. ¡°These are the passageways which the Evil Dragon Followers normally take as they leave and enter Fallen Shadow Valley. Based on the information which we have gained so far, the two sides of these Paths of Evil are always either two cliff faces or lines of traps. Because these passages are also extremely narrow, only one arcane team can pass through them at a time, making them very unsuited for a suddenrge-scale assault. Moreover, there are usually Evil Dragon Followers scattered throughout these passages acting as sentries. In a sense, this Fallen Shadow Valley is a giantbyrinth cave. The only way for us to assault it is to enter all the Paths of Evil at the same time. As of right now, the n is to first try and seal all these Paths of Evil to prevent Evil Dragon Followers from entering and exiting the valley. This will iste the valley and prevent them from obtaining supplies.¡±

    ¡°Your mission is to enter one of these Paths of Evil and block it.¡±

    ¡°This can basically be considered an outpost assault then?¡± Ayrin asked as he raised his head and looked at Zieg following his exnation. ¡°Since they arepeting with us, Dragon Breath Academy should have the same task?¡±

    ¡°I believe so. Each team will have raid a nearby Path of Evil,¡± Zieg replied with a nod.

    ¡°When?¡± Rui only said a single word as he raised his head.

    ¡°It is nned for five days from now. The current goal is to finish the encirclement of Fallen Shadow Valley within the next four days. This means that you all must reach this Path of Evil within these next four days.

    ¡°Four days?¡± Whereas Ayrin didn¡¯t think much about it, Rui did as he slightly furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Yes. Considering the distance from here to Fallen Shadow Valley, even with four days, you will have to be moving at near full speed.¡± Zieg turned his head and looked at Ayrin as he continued in a serious manner, ¡°Let me remind you that there is no one within the entire Doraster continent who has aplete and detailed map of the Southam Demon Forest. Although these simpler maps that we have make clear the number of mountains, valleys, rivers, andkes and their positions, they do not note what beasts and monsters appear where. As you near the Path of Evil, there will be archers and warriors of the Evil Dragon Followers as well. There will be countless unforeseen dangers. This is by no means a simple task, even for the strongest arcane teams.¡±

    ¡°If it was some easilypleted mission, then how would the winners and losers be decided?¡± Ayrin looked back at Zieg as he added, ¡°Furthermore, if one doesn¡¯t dare to execute a mission because of the danger, then can one still call themselves an arcane master?¡±

    Zieg speechlessly stared at Ayrin for a long time.

    ¡°This fellow, he is truly an innate battlemaster!¡±

    Nn feltplex emotions surge through his mind as he watched Ayrin ept the mission. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Ayrin, I just have a single reminder for you, and that is to be cautious of Abel Academy should youe into conflict with them.¡±

    ¡°Be cautious of Abel Academy? What do you mean?¡± Ayrin asked nkly.

    ¡°There are bad rumors about them flying around. It¡¯s said that they are not shy about resorting to underhanded methods, and have done so before in previous national tournaments,¡± Nn whispered to Ayrin.

    ¡°Big Beard also seems to have also said something like that to me before,¡± Ayrin responded as his eyes widened and he scratched his chin.

    ¡°Big Beard?¡± Nn and Sarina asked out of confusion.

    ¡°Winterfell Academy¡¯s Rekai of course. Howe you guys don¡¯t know?¡± Ayrin surprisedly asked.

    ¡°... Although Rekai¡¯s beard is quite a lot, his face is still young... how are we supposed to know you are talking about Rekai when all you say is Big Beard?¡± Nn and Sarina felt very helpless.

    ¡°You all must be careful.¡±

    Zieg turned towards Rui as he added, ¡°Based on our sources, there is at least one of the thirteen bishops active within this part of the Southam Demon Forest, the gue Bishop Ancenoli.¡±

 Chapter 245: The Devil Forestâ€™s Gift, Beset from Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Devil Forest¡¯s Gift, Beset from Both Sides</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Rui, what kind of person is gue Bishop Ancenoli?¡± Ayrin asked out of curiosity as he followed Rui through the Southam Demon Forest at a high speed. [1. Ancenoli was already used so I will keep it, changed from Angelo in previous chapter.]

    ¡°He is the son of a medicinal master. He had an ordinary human bloodline, but during one of his lower level missions, he suddenly came across Vangeli¡¯s Codex of gues from the Era of the War with Dragons. Vangeli was one of the peak arcane masters during her time and was nicknamed the Queen of gues. Her Codex of gue, also known as the Emperor Pestilence Lizard¡¯s Devil Box, is made from the demon crystal of a giant lizard with a mutated bloodline. Not only does it have the same strength amplification effect as an artifact created from a dragon or demonic crystal, but some of the bloodline remaining within the codex can be stimted using a specific arcane energy, creating an extremely infectious and fatal gue.¡±

    Whilst carefully observing their surroundings for any movements, Rui whispered extremely quietly to Ayrin, ¡°It is said that Ancenoli betrayed his beliefs as an arcane master and became one of the Evil Dragon¡¯s bishops because he can only disy the strongest strength of the Codex of gue with the Evil Dragon Bloodline. His true strength is likely to be no higher than Liszt. Before falling, he served in the Shadowfiend Corps. Thus, although he hasn¡¯t been around the Fallen Shadow Valley in prior years, he is still more familiar with the Southam Demon Forest than most arcane teams.¡±

    ¡°To know thisnd better than most, that is indeed a great advantage,¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help butment following Rui¡¯s exnation as he too nced at his surroundings.

    The Southam Demon Forest was simply too untouched, making it a savage and dangerous ce.

    Compared to the Southam Demon Forest, the forests around Cororin and St. Lauren were simply pretty flower gardens.

    The trees they were passing by right now were much taller and wider than the so called giant trees of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Forest of Giant Trees. The vast majority of trees here were also covered withyers of thick mosses and sprawling vines, which hung between trees like tightropes as various mushrooms, and even other trees, grew atop the branches and trunks. Compared to the spotless, spaced trees of the Forest of Giant Trees, it was apletely different world.

    If the conditions were simr to Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Forest of Giant Trees, then moving at such a fast speed through the trees wouldn¡¯t be an issue for most students which had passed through the first couple of training sessions of Holy Dawn Academy. But here, where everything was covered from top to bottom by various vegetation, it was not so easy as the vegetation narrowed the gaps between branches and obstructed vision. Traveling within the Southam Demon Forest wasn¡¯t easy even for Ayrin and Rinloran, much less Stingham.

    That said, the main crux was that the forest contained countless things which they didn¡¯t recognize.

    Although the group had yet to encounter an aggressive beast or monster, they had seen things like ted turtles the size of dinner tables with sharp rocky spikes protruding from their shell and countless poisonous tarants of varying colors with fleshy wings protruding from their back which were the size of fists.

    Even the mosquitoes here wererger than their counterparts outside.

    Just now, Ayrin had seen a scourge of ck mosquitos spawning beside a nearby pond of dirty water. Each mosquito was the size of a honeybee. Furthermore, whereas regr mosquitos would wait for the darkness of night before secretly biting people for their blood, the ones he had just seen were stimted by the scent of blood and had charged at him like brave warriors, resulting in their extermination.

    ¡°A ce like this is the hideout of the Evil Dragon Followers... the main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers has been hidden in the depths of the forest for so long, yet the Shadowfiend Corps has never discovered it, or even encountered too many Evil Dragon Followers. It is truly their home field.¡±

    Although Rui had remained mostly silent during the traveling, his heart had been shrouded with a deep feeling of worry and anxiety since entering the Southam Demon Forest.

    His feeling had nothing to do with the team he was leading. Although Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all rushing through the jungle with him at full speed while not at peak condition, Rui hadpletely numerous missions where his teammates were in an even worse state, so he wasn¡¯t worried.

    To begin with, an arcane master had to experience hardships and danger and fight powerful opponents to elerate their growth.

    What Rui was worried about was that they were fighting on the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ home field, and that the home field was the Southam Demon Forest. If the war went smoothly, then it was fine. However, if the assault on Fallen Shadow Valley failed or if their circumstances suddenly soured, then this ce would be the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ hunting ground. There would be countless arcane teams of Evil Dragon Followers utilizing their familiarity with the forest to hunt down the straggling and isted arcane teams of the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa.

    ¡°This uing battle is one which will decide the victors and losers.¡±

    Rui took a deep breath as he prayed that the things he worried about wouldn¡¯t ur.

    ¡°From my point of view, that gue Bishop Ancenoli or whatever better be sensible and not appear before me. Otherwise, I will beat him up like those Green Snake arcane masters,¡± Stingham abruptly said with a snort.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran sneered.

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! If you truly encounter the gue Bishop, you will be a rotting corpse. How can you be so proud and arrogant when you are the slowest person here ¨C the person dragging us down.¡±

    ¡°What, how can you say that when you have no arms?! What is the point of rushing when there is no reason?! I am just toozy to run faster. For a genius like me, if I just practice a little, won¡¯t I already be faster than you two?¡±

    ¡°Even without both arms, you are still no match for me! You¡¯re such an idiot, why do I even talk to you?!¡±

    As Rinloran and Stingham began quarrelling once more, sparks began to fly between the two of them as killing intent emerged within their eyes.

    At this moment, Rui suddenly stopped in his tracks as he raised his hand and gestured for everyone to be alert.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are there enemies?¡± Ayrin quietly asked as his body tensed up and he held his breath.

    There was a whoosh as a fiery red cluster suddenly charged out from within the bunch of leaves before them, revealing itself to Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an enemy?¡±

    ¡°This? It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    It was a small catlike creature covered with fiery red colored fur. However,pared to a cat, its eyes were even rounder andrger, making it seem even cuter.

    ¡°Huuuu...¡±

    Stingham gently let out his breath as he immediately motioned for the fiery red ¡®cat¡¯ toe to him, ¡°Come here! I love cute animals the most. If I bring you home, girls will definitely love you.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran immediately cursed.

    Rip!¡±

    But right at this moment, a change suddenly urred to the fiery red ¡®cat¡¯. The fiery red fur over its body suddenly stood up as its nose abruptly split apart, revealing a set of unusually hideous fiery red teeth.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Goosebumps emerged over Stingham as he fell back in shock.

    ¡°What is this thing?!¡±

    Its sudden transformation from such a cute creature to such a ferocious one caused Ayrin to suddenly open his mouth in surprise.

    Whoosh!

    A fireball shot out from the fiery red ¡®cat¡¯s mouth towards Stingham.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack it!¡± Rui shouted.

    Boom!

    But it was already toote as arger fireball engulfed the smaller one and then proceeded to hit the fiery red creature¡¯s body.

    The little creature let out a wretched cry as it was charred to a smoking ck crisp and fell to the ground, its four limbs twitching.

    ¡°Haha, scaring me and then even shooting a fireball at me. Well now you know whose fireball is stronger.¡± Upon seeing the current appearance of the little creature which had just attacked him, Stingham felt proud as hebed his hair.

    ¡°This is not good,¡± the silent Rui suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s happy smile abruptly disappeared.

    The dense underbrush before them began to violently shake and twist as the sound of trees snapping rang over.

    A monstrous lionlike beast abruptly burst out from within the trees before them. It was several meters tall, and hadrge round eyes and a mouth situated somewhat between its eyes simr to the small creature from before.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    Upon seeing the still smoking charred remains of the little creature, a sorrowful, ear-shattering roar rang out from its mouth as terrifying waves of arcane energy fluctuations emerged around its body.

    ¡°A Fire Caracal Lord!¡± [2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caracal]

    Rinloran¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank as his facepletely paled.

    ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face turned green as he spat out two words.

    ¡°Hurry and run!¡±

    Before Ayrin could even react, Stingham had already screamed twice and begun running for his life.

    ¡°Run! This beast is as strong as a five gate arcane master. Even if we are able to defeat it, we will have to pay a great price,¡± Rinloran shouted towards Ayrin, who was still nkly standing in ce.

    ¡°A five gate arcane master...¡±

    Ayrin finally woke up from his daze as he turned tail and began running away.

    ¡°Stingham, this fellow...¡±

    Rinloran immediately quieted down.

    During their travels, Stingham had always been much slower than him and Ayrin. Yet at this moment where they were fleeing for their lives, Stingham seemed to have grown another pair of legs as he quickly disappeared from view.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Giant, meteorite-like fireballs began crashing around them, causing the ground to tremble and explode.

    Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran avoided the shockwaves generated from the fireballs and continued running as the terrifying Fire Caracal Lord burst forth from the smoke and continued to relentlessly chase them.

    ¡°Prepare to fight!¡±

    After ten or so seconds had passed, Rui made up his mind and issued an order to Ayrin and Rinloran.

    Although Rui was certain he was fast enough to escape the Fire Caracal Lord, Ayrin and Rinloran were just too slow. It was impossible for them to all escape unscathed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this moment, a scream rang out as Stingham burst forth from the trees in the direction they were fleeing towards.

    ¡°This fellow actually listened? He actually came rushing back just because there was an order to fight?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s behavior stunned Rinloran.

    ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡±

    But then the same two words from earlier came out from Stingham¡¯s mouth.

    Ayrin and Rinloran immediately felt an inexplicable feeling wash over them.

    ¡°There is an even stronger existence before us!¡± Stingham immediately added as he face turned green again.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s eyes both widened as an ostrich-like bird emerged within their lines of sight. Only this ostrich-like bird was at least five timesrger than an ordinary ostrich.

 Chapter 246: Stinghamâ€™s Inventiveness, The Call of Death

    <h4>Chapter 246: Stingham¡¯s Inventiveness, The Call of Death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This one¡¯s face won¡¯t also transform will it?¡± Ayrin nkly said as he looked at the huge creature which had just appeared before him.

    The monstrous beast chasing after Stingham was literally a giant ostrich, only with a crown of colourful feathers atop its head.

    ¡°Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!¡±

    Rinloran once again felt killing intent towards Stingham surge within his heart as he shouted, ¡°Stingham, you idiot, are you a special monster bait or something?! How did you manage to attract another giant beast?!¡±

    ¡°Is there a bait as handsome as me in this world?!¡± Stingham quickly replied. It seemed like he wanted to say more but stopped as the two beastspletely encircled them.

    Powerful arcane energy fluctuations rippled all around them as abnormal rings of light formed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any rash moves!¡± In this tense moment where even breathing had be difficult, Rui¡¯s quiet voice entered their ears.

    Ayrin helplessly asked, ¡°Teacher Rui, just what are they waiting for?¡±

    ¡°For beasts of a certain level, they are called Lords. There are two reasons for this. First, it is because these beasts are as strong as those arcane masters which have been conferred lordships atop the Doraster Continent. The second reason is because they have managed to carve out their own territories within the savage Southam Demon Forest. Each territory belongs to either a single, or a group, of giant beasts. It seems like we have entered the territory of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. If my guess is correct, the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s cub mistakenly entered this territory where it encountered us. In a search for its cub, the Fire Caracal Lord followed. However, when it entered the territory, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord sensed its aura and thus began moving over, where it encountered Stingham.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that since this Fire Caracal Lord has entered the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s territory, these two beasts might end up fighting each other?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham understood the current predicament.

    ¡°But the situation is still for from good...¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    In this kind of situation, it would be best for them to quietly disappear. However, as they were sandwiched between the two beasts, they were afraid that any movement would immediately cause both beasts to attack them.

    ¡°Oh great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!¡±

    Right at this tense moment, Stingham¡¯s voice abruptly rang out as he fell to his knees and kowtowed to the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.

    ¡°What is this fellow trying now?!¡±

    ¡°This fellow is really an idiot!¡±

    ¡°Is his head filled with water or something? Why does he want to die so badly?!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s faces abruptly became unsightly as they barely resisted the urge to turn around and yell at Stingham.

    ¡°You, over there! I was sent by boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord to teach you a lesson! Next time, don¡¯t you dare just barge into my territory!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, I¡¯ve already help you teach him a lesson. What you do now is all up to you!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran only felt more speechless as they watched Stingham suddenly stand up and turn to face the Fire Caracal Lord as he loudly spoke several sentences with his hands on his waist.

    Afterwards, Stingham quickly ran out of the encirclement.

    ¡°Hurry up and run! What are you guys still waiting for?! Do you all really wish to die?!¡±

    Seeing Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran still frozen in ce, Stingham immediately shouted at them in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Can this really work?¡±

    Seeing how the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord both didn¡¯t move, Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran¡¯s tense bodies followed after Stingham.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Only after running for tens of meters did they pause around a giant tree. They exchanged nces of disbelief and then continued to silently run for their lives.

    ......

    Only when the four of them were safely hidden within a tree¡¯s crown ten or so minutester did they allow themselves to catch their breath.

    ¡°We should no longer be in the territories of those two beasts,¡± Rui said as he wiped some sweat off his forehead. Even he seemed to feel lucky to still be alive.

    Stingham rubbed his chest as he desperately gasped for air and said proudly, ¡°Luckily, my wise handsome divine self was there.¡±

    ¡°But it would have all been averted if you had listened to Teacher Rui and not shot a fireball at the cub in the first ce!¡± Rinloran angrily retorted as he red at Stingham.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, those two beasts should have demon crystals within their body right? If so, can those crystals also be used to create amplification devices?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    Rui nodded, ¡°Once a beast reaches that level and it can produce such terrifying arcane energy fluctuations atop its body, it is almost guaranteed that there is a demon crystal within its body. However, even if you can hunt and obtain demon crystals, it is not necessarily worth it. This is because there are many different kinds of demon crystals which have different characteristics. Only those arcane masters who truly understand how to awaken the arcane energy within a demon crystal can turn them into true amplification artifacts. Otherwise, these demon crystals are just high-grade gems. Currently, the most widely used demon crystals atop the Doraster Continent are dragon crystals, followed by the me jewels of Fire Lords and tidal crystals of Tidal Lords. The everfrost crystals of Giant Snowy Ice Wolves are also verymon. It¡¯s because there are many people who know how to use these crystals, and because many people use skillspatible with these crystals. As for other demon crystals, many can only be utilized by specific arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Then teacher¡¯s arcane skills arepatible with ck Ripper¡¯s mask? And that¡¯s why teacher nned to steal ck Ripper¡¯s mask... amplification artifacts are not universallypatible with everyone,¡± Ayrin mumbled to himself as he came to a realization.

    ¡°Thus, arcane masters who can master more arcane skills hold an advantage over others during battles like this. This is why your innate talent makes you truly terrifying,¡± Rui silently thought to himself as he looked at Ayrin nodded in response to Ayrin¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while,¡± Rui said to Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham as he looked up at the darkening sky.

    ¡°Monsters on the same level as the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord are quite rare, even in the Southam Demon Forest. Considering the familiarity Evil Dragon Followers should have of the forest, I assume they generally avoid this area at the boundary of the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s territories. With night as our cover, we should be okay to rest here as long as we keep quiet and don¡¯t use any skills which cause bright shes of light. Take this time tonight to rest and replenish your arcane particles. From tomorrow onwards, we will be traveling without interruptions. Otherwise, we will not be able to reach the assigned Path of Evil within the allotted time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± As Rinloran looked around for afortable ce to rest, he coldly said out loud, ¡°As long as a certain idiot doesn¡¯t run around and cause a ruckus, we will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Ayrin, you better not run around or make any loud noises!¡± Stingham said as he looked at Ayrin with scorn.

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin¡¯s face was full of annoyance as he responded, ¡°He was clearly talking to you.¡±

    ......

    The cloak of night finally descended over the Southam Demon Forest.

    Because of the various vegetation which covered the forest, countless strange shadows were casted on the ground as moonlight descended, making darkness within the forest even thicker.

    By this point, Rinloran had already fallen asleep as a light and rhythmic breathing emanated out from the simple hammock which he had woven together from some vines.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin and Rui were diligently refining arcane particles. The group of four had decided to split into groups of two and take turns sleeping and refining arcane particles in case of any sudden circumstances.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A shrill cry of misery suddenly broke the tranquil silence.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°Stingham?! He¡¯s gone again! Is this fellow here only to keep dragging us down?¡±

    Even the sound asleep Rinloran was shocked awake by the scream.

    He immediately became enraged as he looked around and saw that Stingham, who had been sleeping on a bed which he had fashioned from some dead branches and leaves, was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, Ayrin, this time you must not stop me. If this guy hasn¡¯t died yet, he soon will be!¡±

    As he moved in the direction of Stingham¡¯s cry alongside Rui and Ayrin, Rinloran felt like he couldn¡¯t contain his rage any longer.

    ¡°Stingham...¡±

    After several hundred meters, Ayrin finally saw Stingham. He was standing under a tree which hadpletely withered tree which had bepletely covered by moss and white, cotton-like nts.

    ¡°Guys, hurry up ande look at this!¡±

    Upon seeing Ayrin and the other two, Stingham immediately waved them over.

    ¡°If you are fine, why are you screaming?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still ran this far after I especially told you not to!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s patience towards Stingham had indeed reached the limit as he immediately elerated upon seeing Stingham and lifted a foot streaming with arcane particles.

    Whoosh!

    Rui abruptly appeared beside Rinloran.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    At this moment, Rinloran suddenly stopped in ce, not due to Rui, but due to what he saw as he neared Stingham and the tree Stingham stood beside. A person had been firmly embedded within the great withered tree.

    ¡°A person growing within a tree? What kind of strange tree is this?!¡±

    Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat.

    ¡°No, there is the smell of blood!¡±

    Upon smelling blood, Ayrin immediately realized that this person had been forcefully smashed into the tree.

    As Ayrin approached the tree, he began to see traces of battle around it. There were countless scratches and gashes on the ground as well as many pieces of moss and dead wood scattered around where Stingham stood.

    ¡°This?!¡±

    Upon arriving beside Stingham, Ayrin immediately let out an exmation of shock.

    The person who had been embedded so deeply within the tree that he seemed to be a part of it had already died.

    It was a young male arcane master whose heart had been pierced through by an arcane skill. But what drew Ayrin¡¯s eyes was the silver white skin shaped in a crescent atop the boy¡¯s head which contrasted with his dark brown skin.

    Ayrin subconsciously took two steps forward.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, I have met this person before. He is a member of House Eclipsed Moon¡¯s arcane team! He once looked for me alongside several other House Eclisped Moon arcane masters in Eichemr,¡± Ayrin said in shock as he turned his head and looked at Rui after thoroughly examining the face of this deceased young arcane master.

 Chapter 247: Deception of a Five Gate Arcane Master

    <h4>Chapter 247: Deception of a Five Gate Arcane Master</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°An arcane master of House Eclipse Moon...¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face suddenly froze as if it had been covered by ayer of frost.

    The environment of the forest in which members of House Eclipse Moon resided and trained in was no less savage than the Southam Demon Forest, so House Eclispe Moon arcane masters should feel at home here.

    Only a terrifying existence would be able to kill a House Eclipse Moon arcane master here.

    ¡°How did you end up here? And how did you discover this House Eclipse Moon arcane master?¡±

    Complex emotions began to emerge atop Rui¡¯s previously emotionless face.

    For Ayrin, the point of these missions was very simple and straightforward. He was toplete as many as possible so that he could win the national tournament alongside his teammates.

    But Rui knew that these missions were more than that. They would also decide the fate of Doraster. Only if every single one of the many arcane teams strived to aplish their missions, and only if the encirclement of Fallen Shadow Valley was sessful, would they be able to win the war. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Eiche and the rest of Doraster could very well be on the verge of experiencing an unimaginable cmity.

    For this group of four, encountering a powerful enemy here would drastically lower their chances of reaching their assigned Path of Evil on time and also put them in incredible danger.

    ¡°I just got up to relieve myself. But when I turned around after finishing my business, I suddenly saw this fllow here,¡± Stingham said with a serious expression.

    ¡°You came this far to relieve yourself?!¡± Although he tried his be to contain it, Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but shout at Stingham as veins popped out over his forehead.

    ¡°I was afraid of waking you up?¡± Stingham retorted as he looked at Rinloran as if he were an idiot. ¡°Furthermore, how can I let anyone see me and destroy my image? Although I am the most handsome, I still make vulgar noises and take an inelegant posture when I am relieving myself.¡±

    ¡°You are already an idiot to us, so what image is there to think about?¡± Rinloran replied as ck lines emerged across his face.

    ¡°The battle should have urred shortly before we reached our current rest area. If we had arrived ten minutes earlier, perhaps we would have heard the sounds of battle,¡± Rui stated as he looked at the scars in the ground.

    ¡°Considering how darkness makes it hard to move through the forest, could the killers still be around here Teacher Rui?¡± Ayrin asked as he looked toward Rui, ¡°Moreover, after fighting, one always needs to replenish their arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Rui replied as he looked Ayrin in the eye. ¡°But more importantly, there is no way that this House Eclipse Moon arcane master was moving by himself, there must have been others traveling with him. The question here is whether the others also died nearby or if they managed to flee. And if they managed to flee, if they are being pursued.¡±

    ¡°Should we search around?¡± Rinloran immediately asked as a glint flickered in his eye.

    ¡°As an arcane master, we should try to support ourrades if they are in danger,¡± Rui responded as he looked at Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. ¡°House Eclipse Moon is a part of our Kingdom of Eiche after all. But for them to appear here, it is likely that they were trying to kill Golden Stag Academy¡¯s team members. So I fear that they encountered and were killed by an arcane team of House Baratheon rather than the Evil Dragon Followers. In the end, however, I am only here to assist you inpleting the mission. An attempt at this side mission might make it impossible for us toplete the mission handed to us, or worse, cause you all to lose your lives. I cannot make the decision here. What you do is up to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. And it¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s just go back to sleep,¡± Stingham said while desperately shaking his head.

    ¡°Of course we will search for them. Perhaps they did encounter the Evil Dragon Followers,¡± Ayrin said as fighting intent appeared over his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try searching around here.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Rinloran continued, ¡°If it is the Evil Dragon Followers, then we are in danger either way.¡±

    ¡°Two versus one. Then let us immediately start searching.¡± Rui nodded as he gestured for the three to follow him.

    ¡°I knew being in the same team as you two was a mistake,¡± Stingham mumbled to himself as he helplessly followed.

    ¡°Such a strong stench of blood!¡±

    Due to the darkness, Rui lost the trail after just several minutes of searching. But as he searched around thest clues, he was hit suddenly hit by a suffocatingly thick stench of blood.

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±

    The moment he felt a slight breeze gust by him, he immediately stopped as a cold light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Teacher, have you found the enemy¡¯s trail?¡± Ayrin vigntly observed his surroundings but didn¡¯t see a single clue.

    ¡°Heat Sense!¡±

    Rui¡¯s body faintly glowed ck, signifying the usage of an arcane skill. Afterwards, he whispered as quietly as possible, ¡°Within this kind of forest, such a thick smell of blood will definitely attract beasts. Yet it is still so quiet here. I don¡¯t see any kind of trap, so the reason these beasts don¡¯te here is because there is a presence which instills them with fear here.¡±

    ¡°From now on, remain within three meters of me at all times. If we encounter an enemy, don¡¯t move unless they do first.¡±

    Just now, Rui had used an arcane skill which could detect human body temperature, yet he hadn¡¯t discovered anything. Thus he was very cautious as he moved. With such aplex setting, it was possible for a three gate arcane master to instantly kill a four gate arcane master.

    As they slowly inched forward, the stench of blood became even thicker and the atmosphere became tense.

    ¡°That¡¯s?!¡± Ayrin abruptly eximed, his eyes widening in shock as he finally saw the source of the bloody stench.

    It was yet another withered tree. From where Ayrin stood, he could clearly make out the outline of a person who had been ruthlessly impaled on arge branch.

    Several thin, hollow metal needles faintly protruded from the person and dripped with blood.

    The person was also drenched in blood. Blood flowed in streams down to their feet and dripped onto the ground,nding on the thickyer of moss around the base of the tree.

    The corpses of countless beasts were scattered around the withered tree.

    ¡°The blood is still flowing? Could they still be alive?¡±

    As Ayrin squinted, he could faintly make out the silver crescent mark on the person¡¯s forehead.

    At this moment, Rui¡¯s expression became even more grim.

    With slow motions, he motioned for Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran to retreat.

    The inexperienced Ayrin thought this was simply a bloody arena, but Rui could immediately tell that this was a trap!

    The mastermind had caught a House Eclipse Moon arcane master and left him here to die slowly to lure out other House Eclipse Moon arcane masters.

    As for the dead beasts, they were likely killed by something which had been scattered around the tree to prevent them from eating the dying House Eclipse Moon arcane master.

    Even if this trap was meant to lure House Eclipse Moon arcane masters, now that they were here, they were in danger!

    ¡°Anyone who uses a method like this definitely won¡¯t be anyone good!¡±

    Rinloran immediately felt an air of danger descend over him. His eyes lit up as he watched Stingham ignoremands yet again and remain standing where he was. At this moment, Stingham had narrowed his eyes as if he was trying to get a clearer look at something.

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Rinloran nearly gnashed his teeth together as he silently mouthed several swears towards Stingham.

    ¡°Teacher Rui!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes narrowed even further as he shouted and motioned for Rui to go over.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Rui asked as he snapped out of his daze.

    ¡°This guy... this guy who is bleeding...¡± Stingham didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly as he pointed at the hanging House Eclipse Moon arcane master and continued, ¡°There is an issue with this guy.¡±

    ¡°Look at the shape he¡¯s in, of course he has an issue,¡± Ayrin said as he looked towards Stingham.

    ¡°You are really dragging down our team¡¯s average intelligence!¡± Stingham suddenly shouted, scaring everyone present.

    ¡°There¡¯s an issue with the arcane particles and arcane gates within his body! This fellow... has already opened five arcane gates, and they are all full of arcane particles.¡± As Stingham spoke, he felt like he was being too loud as his voice began to tremble.

    ¡°The innate ability of a high level Green Dragon Bloodline which allows one to see an arcane master¡¯s arcane gates and arcane particles, True Sight!¡± Ayrin immediately remembered the words which Carter had once told him.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    A strange chill surged through Rui¡¯s body.

    Liszt had only just opened his fifth gate. As for Rui himself, he was still at four gates. It was impossible for such a younger arcane master of House Eclipse Moon to open five arcane gates. Furthermore, there was no way a five gate arcane master would be defeated and impaled on a branch while they had yet to use any arcane particles.

    ¡°How can I be wrong when I¡¯m so handsome?!¡± Stingham responded, his eyes glowing a strange green color.

    At this moment, not even Rinloran could think of the Stingham¡¯s narcissism and make fun of Stingham as an intense chill surged through his body.

    If it was like this... then the person was deliberately pretending to be a dying House Eclipse Moon arcane master. If other House Eclipse Moon arcane masters came to the rescue, they would suffer his ambush.

    ¡°A five gate arcane master using this kind of deceptive trap. Could it be...¡±

    A name suddenly emerged in Rui¡¯s mind as a rare look of shock and unrest appeared within his eyes.

    ¡°He really is a pig...¡± At the same moment, Rinloran felt speechless once more as he remembered how True Sight allowed Stingham to see his opponent¡¯s gates and arcane particles. In this case, why did Stingham still decide to fight head on against the Green Snake arcane master at the outpost?

    ¡°A five gate arcane master... if he¡¯s an enemy, how to defeat him?¡±

    Ayrin powerfully clenched his fists as he quickly began brainstorming.

 Chapter 248: House Baratheon Sends its Regards, Moment of Revenge Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 248: House Baratheon Sends its Regards, Moment of Revenge Approaches</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Not good! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡±

    Rui was still thinking about what to do when his body suddenly stiffened as if he had been caught within the gaze of a poisonous snake.

    ¡°Wings of Darkness!¡±

    Rui immediately invoked a skill as a ck light covered his body and two giant ck wings suddenly condensed over him, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham like a tarp, sheltering them within.

    Rip!

    An inexplicably profound and mysterious energy abruptly struck the giant ck wings. Although the energy was reflected, arge hole quickly emerged atop the wings asrge pieces of the wings began to corrode away.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already been discovered!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and use skills!¡±

    When the two arcane energies collided, Ayrin and the others finally reacted in shock and fear.

    ¡°Wings of Darkness? It¡¯s you, Rui, the Holy Dawn Evil Six¡¯s Master Scoundrel.¡±

    A faint voice rang over from the withered tree.

    ¡°Huuuu...¡± Stingham let out a breath of cold air as the person impaled on the withered tree grabbed the branch prating his body and slowly extricated himself.

    As he did so, countless pieces of bloody flesh remained atop the branch, signifying that the scene they had seen was no illusion.

    His body, which was still covered in hollow metal tubes like a hedgehog, became enveloped by ayer of hazy red mist as the hole in his abdomen began gurgled and began quickly regenerating as if he had drunk a bottle of medicine.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, do you know this person?¡±

    Ayrin immediately realized that this person wasn¡¯t normal as he still didn¡¯t pull out the hollow metal needles piercing his body.

    ¡°He is the Crazed Alchemist Hanson,¡± Rui quietly responded, making sure to keep his voice down so that only Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham could hear.

    ¡°Crazed Alchemist Hanson?!¡± Rinloran¡¯s face slightly paled.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Ayrin hastily whispered into the nearby Rinloran¡¯s ear as he had never heard of Hanson before.

    ¡°A mercenary arcane master who is willing to help you kill anyone as long as you pay enough,¡± Rinloran quietly replied. ¡°He is one of the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s most notorious and infamous killers. He is an uncontroble entity who has found several secrets of the Barbarian Berserker Legion from the Era of the War with Dragons. He also uses many potions which enhance his strength and vitality. Many are even better than the best medicines which the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ infirmary can offer.¡±

    Seeing how Rui didn¡¯t respond, Hanson, whose needle-covered body was still shrouded within the red mist, pped his hands and said with some regret, ¡°So it¡¯s just students from your Holy Dawn Academy. My mistake. I thought the people I had been waiting for had arrived.¡±

    His current appearance was incredibly perverse and crazed.

    ¡°Since it was a mistake...¡± Rui¡¯s eyes lit up as he started speaking. But right at that moment, his expression abruptly turned ugly.

    ¡°Holy Light Domain!¡±

    Arcane particles spewed out from Rui¡¯s body even faster than before as a ten meter area of the pitch-ck forest around him suddenly lit up as if thousands of dazzling little stars had appeared.

    Pirs of brilliant and pure light appeared in session as the domain rapidly expanded, twisting the surrounding space with its arcane energy fluctuations.

    As the brilliant and pure light spread, countless images of pure flying angels emerged in the air.

    At the same time, four enormous, hammer wielding and cloak wearing shades appeared. They were each ten meters tall, and there was one situated at each cardinal direction.

    The four shades simultaneously swung their hammers downwards.

    Tong!

    The four hammers simultaneously scattered into numerous waves of ck light and heavily struck the Divine Light Domain.

    Rip!

    Countless strands of ck light piecered though the bright light, causing spatial tears.

    By this time, the red mist enveloping Hanson hadpletely disappeared alongside his original disguise, revealing his sickly red face and gray hair. There was a red totem tattooed onto the left side of his face.

    ¡°Finger of Death!¡±

    As Hanson pointed his right index finger at Rui, a stream of crimson mes shot out towards Rui.

    ¡°What?!¡± Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham simultaneously eximed in shock.

    Although the stream of mes was very thin, waves containing a unique and strange domain power rippled from it, instantly dispersing and interfering with the cirction of arcane particles within Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham¡¯s bodies.

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham¡¯s arcane skills all failed to be invoked.

    ¡°ept my tribute, Divine Altar of Darkness!¡±

    By the time the two taboo domain powers shed with each other, it was toote for Rui to react and defend against the crimson mes as they struck his body on the left side of his abdomen. As the crimson mes burned Rui¡¯s skin, Rui¡¯s skin turned into gray ash which quickly scattered to form a contracting circle in midair around him. But at this moment, solemn invocation rang out from within Rui¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Gut Invocation!¡±

    ¡°The ck Witch¡¯s Last Tribute!¡±

    Two voices simultaneously made the same invocation.

    Hanson screamed as a ck aura appeared over the crimson mes. But instead of tracing the stream of crimson mes back to Hanson, the ck aura abruptly rushed towards the backs of Rui, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham like a ghost.

    Boom!

    As if a minor earthquake had just urred, a shockwave began propagating outwards from within the forest behind the four of them, carrying countless fragments and debris.

    At the center of the shockwave, a profusely bleeding arcane master wearing scarlet leather armor and carrying an abnormally shaped dark red saber on their back appeared.

    Rather than having a long and t de like a normal saber, the de of this person¡¯s dark red saber was thick and much shorter, making it very square.

    ¡°Teacher Rui!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran eximed.

    Although the crimson mes had disappeared when Hanson pulled his hand back in fright, Rui had already suffered a two finger wide burn over his left abdomen.

    At this moment, even Ayrin could tell that Rui had exhausted most of the arcane particles within his body.

    They had all been used up by the ¡°ck Witch¡¯s Last Tribute¡± just now.

    ¡°Skin yer Neilson...¡± Rui sneered coldly as his eyes slightly narrowed upon seeing the appearance of the bleeding arcane master wearing scarlet red leather armor.

    ¡°You actually managed to learn a skill from the Magus Era, the ck Witch¡¯s Last Sacrifice which doesn¡¯t even belong to arcane masters... indeed, each of the Holy Dawn Evil Six have abilities which surpass the norm... no wonder you all were once called the invincible arcane team,¡± Neilson said as he heavily panted after coughing up enough blood to fill up arge bowl. His long and narrow face was already devoid of color.

    ¡°Have you two have secretly sided with the Evil Dragon Followers? You actually dare to ambush us!¡± Stingham loudly shouted at this moment.

    ¡°You idiot, is there any point in saying that now?!¡±

    As Rinloran watched Rui and waited for Rui¡¯s nextmands, he silently ridiculed Stingham in his mind.

    ¡°Evil Dragon Followers? You darepare us with those trash who are willing to bow their heads to others in exchange for a little more power?¡± Hanson¡¯s face had long since recovered to its originally perverse and crazed state as his fright had disappeared upon realizing that Rui¡¯s Divine Altar of Darkness wasn¡¯t targeting him.

    As he eyed Stingham, it felt like he was looking at his prey, ¡°You three little ones just happen to be on our list.¡±

    Ayrin had a sudden realization as he shouted, ¡°You two are working for House Baratheon?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Rui, I¡¯m guessing that you reached such a conjecture upon realizing who I was? But now, you all know too much, so you all must now...¡± Hanson insidiously cackled.

    ¡°Use your full powers to kill one of them!¡±

    Rui¡¯s roar interrupted Hanson¡¯sughter as thest bit of arcane particles within his body all surged out.

    ¡°Time to fight!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gates of Life!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze locked onto Neilson as his body released powerful arcane energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Rui¡¯sst attack will definitely be some kind of strange taboo skill!¡±

    ¡°How can these arcane energy fluctuations be so strong?!¡±

    Hanson and Neilson both subconsciously backed up.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    But right at this moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all abruptly froze in ce as a raging whirlwindpletely enveloped them, obstructing their vision.

    When they could finally see clearly again, they suddenly discovered that they were nearly a hundred meters away from their original location.

    ¡°Hurry and run!¡±

    ¡°Just Hanson was already a hard enough opponent!¡±

    Rui shouted at them at this time.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham abruptly woke up from their dazes and began fleeing as quickly as possible.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. They move too much faster than us. If we all just flee then we will all be caught by noon.¡±

    As thest traces of arcane energy around Rui¡¯s bodypletely disappeared, Rinloran took a deep breath while turning towards Ayrin and decisively said, ¡°Ayrin, carry Teacher Rui and leave this ce. I¡¯ll prevent them from chasing after you!¡±

    ¡°Stingham, take Teacher Rui and leave! Rinloran and I will prevent them from chasing after you!¡± Ayrin immediately said towards Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote,¡± Rui interrupted before Stingham could say anything. As he looked behind them, an unfathomable expression shed through his eyes as he shouted, ¡°You three split up and run.¡±

    Boom!

    At this exact moment, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation surged out from within the dark forest and hit them like an avnche.

    Countless rope like streaks of ck light erupted from the trees and surged towards the group of four as if they had minds of their own.

    ¡°Imprable Fog Arena!¡±

    ¡°Burning Star Domain!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of everyone else, I will definitely protect you!¡± Ayrin inwardly roared as he stepped in front of Rui. Two unfamiliar voices sounded as invocations abruptly sounded out from one side of the forest, followed by surging waves of arcane energy fluctuations.

    An obscuring fog abruptly blocked their vision as numerous condensed streaks of burning starlight pierced down from the sky.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ¡°Follow us!¡±

    Several silver strands of starlight pierced through the dense fog, faintly revealing two figures who were also fleeing.

 Chapter 249: A Seemingly Unreliable Team

    <h4>Chapter 249: A Seemingly Unreliable Team</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°They¡¯re allies!¡±

    Ayrin immediately put Rui on his back and swiftly made his way towards the two figures alongside Rinloran and Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡±

    As Ayrin approached, he quickly recognized the two fleeing figures. It was the tall captain boy and demure girl of the House Eclipse Moon arcane team which hade looking for him in Eichemr.

    Their faces were currently grim and full of killing intent.

    ¡°You should have agreed to cooperate with us in Eichemr!¡±

    As they desperately fled, the tall captain turned his head and roared at Ayrin, ¡°From the moment you decided to sh with House Baratheon, you have already be House Baratheon¡¯s mortal enemy. Considering their house¡¯s behaviors and methods, any kindness you show them will only be repaid by your death!¡±

    ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we be focusing all of our energies on the Evil Dragon Followers right now? The Evil Dragon Followers are the enemies of all arcane masters!¡±

    Ayrin looked back at the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters as he continued, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that they are taking this time to try and kill us. Say, brave warriors, did you alle toplete missions and fight against the Evil Dragon Warriors as well?¡±

    ¡°We can to kill Megan and the others. We never expected that House Baratheon would have already prepared a trap for us,¡± the tall captain sullenly responded as he looked Ayrin in the eye, his face full of grief.

    ¡°What an idiotic conversation...¡± Rinloran thought. He felt speechless as his gaze swept between Ayrin and the tall captain.

    ¡°We ended up like this while searching around aftering across the corpse of one of your teammates. Shouldn¡¯t you have one more? Where are they?¡± Ayrin immediately asked again after feeling crestfallen for several seconds.

    A faint light of bitterness shed through the tall captain¡¯s eyes as he responded, ¡°They should have already reached the Eternal Hunting Ground.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Hunting Ground? Where is that?¡± Ayrin confusedly asked.

    The tall captain seemed to feel a little helpless as he replied, ¡°It means he has probably already died from battle. My House Eclipse Moon believes that as long one dies an honorable death inbat, one¡¯s soul will join the ancestors in our spiritualnd, the Eternal Hunting Ground.¡±

    Although Ayrin somewhat admired House Eclipse Moon after hearing the tall captain¡¯s exnation, he still couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Regardless, everyone should be focusing on our collective enemy, the Evil Dragon Followers, first.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran feltpletely speechless.

    Several ck lines had also emerged on the face of the tall captain.

    ¡°Is there only Hanson and Neilson?¡± Rui suddenly interjected at this moment.

    ¡°Outside of Crazed Alchemist Hanson and Skin yer Neilson, there is also Konte!¡±

    ¡°Konte?¡± Although Rui didn¡¯t recognize the name, he could hear the gnashing teeth of the tall captain as he said the name.

    ¡°Although he isn¡¯t well known to the public, he is one of House Rnd¡¯s most powerful arcane masters. If not for his participation, we might not have fallen to such a miserable state.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another?¡± Stingham suddenly cried out. His face had long since turned green as he silently struggled to keep up with Ayrin, Rinloran, and the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters.

    ¡°You guys knew that there were such terrifying enemies, yet you still came to our rescue! You guys are truly good people!¡± Ayrin sincerely said.

    The tall captain turned and red at Ayrin as he sternly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much impossible for us to defeat them. We only rescued you guys because with you all, we might be able to go down swinging and take one or two of them with us!¡±

    ¡°What? You rescued us because you want us to help you fight them?¡± Stingham¡¯s face became even greener as he shouted, ¡°Not happening unless...¡±

    ¡°Not unless?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Stingham, who normally did his utmost to skip practices and battles, was actually trying to talk terms right now?

    Considering his normal character, they had expected him to say something along the lines of, ¡°You guys go and stop them, I¡¯ll strike when I find an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± the tall captain asked with some suspicion.

    ¡°Not unless she¡¯s willing to chat with me!¡± Stinghambed his hair as he somewhat shyly pointed towards the nearby female House Eclipse Moon arcane master. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! Can you tell me her name first?!¡±

    ¡°You idiot, how can you still be thinking about such things in this kind of situation?!¡±

    At that moment, everyone barely resisted the urge to beat up Stingham on the spot.

    ¡°You two exposed yourselves and came to our rescue because you two believe that you cannot shake off these three?¡± Rui abruptly asked as he observed the tall captain and quiet girl.

    ¡°Although Konte is one of our mortal enemies, we do not know much about him. All we know is that he uses an extremely strong taboo skill called ¡®Seven Surges¡¯. When he moves, he can elerate further beyond the limit up to a total of seven times. Thus, the greater the distance, the faster he ends up moving.¡±

    The tall captain looked at Rui as he continued his detailed exnation, ¡°But as no one has ever escaped from his clutches, we believe that he has some kind of special tracking arcane skill.¡±

    After slightly pausing for a moment, the tall captain added, ¡°We immediately fled from their ambush after we realized we couldn¡¯t defeat them, but they ended up catching up to us here.¡±

    ¡°Was Konte injured during your previous fight?¡± Rui asked.

    The tall captain shook his head as he replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So two of them are uninjured. And although Neilson is heavily injured, he can still use one or two arcane skills. It will be incredibly difficult...¡±

    Rinloran felt his palms be mmy with sweat.

    ¡°I asked because I have sensed another powerful arcane energy fluctuationing from our northeast. It seems like Konte is about to regroup with Hanson and Neilson,¡± Rui stated as an incredibly faint arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body.

    ¡°The northeast? That would be where we were hiding earlier.¡± The face of the tall captain turned even uglier.

    ¡°Teacher, how are you still able to use arcane skills?¡± Ayrin eximed in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just exhaust all of your arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°I condensed enough for that skill just now,¡± Rui exined.

    ¡°Wow! Teacher Rui is so strong!¡± Ayrin¡¯s face was full of respect, ¡°Even after suffering an injury, you are still able to control your body well enough to condense arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°Dumbass, now is not the time to be giving uselesspliments. We need to think of a n!¡± Rinloran shouted as he knocked on Ayrin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Haha, even the two of you are fighting now! You guys are really just too unreliable!¡± Stingham broke out intoughter as he ridiculed Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°You can stillugh at a time like this?¡±

    The two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters began feeling like Ayrin¡¯s group waspletely unreliable.

    ¡°Think of a n? This is...?¡±

    After getting bonked on the head by Rinloran, Ayrin refocused. As he looked at the receding surroundings, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Teacher, it seems like we have once again entered the territory of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!¡±

    His voice became excited as he continued, ¡°The Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord should be about as strong as our pursuers, right? What do you think about attracting them over? Do you think they would be able to deal with Hanson, Neilson, and Konte?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Even the decisive Rui fell into a daze as he heard Ayrin¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Poisonous Nighthawk Lord? There is a Poisonous Nighthawk Lord in this part of the forest?¡± The expressions of the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters changed yet again.

    ¡°It is a possible n, but the issue is that we do not know if the two lords we attract over will attack their group of three or our group of six,¡± Rui replied after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°I am for Ayrin¡¯s n.¡± A light of decisiveness shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Unless one of you has a better idea?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Rui, as well as the two of you, do you have any other ns?¡± Ayrin asked as his gaze swept across the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters.

    ¡°Do you guys have a way of attracting the two lords?¡±

    A look of excitement emerged on the tall captain¡¯s face as he anticipated the mutual destruction, ¡°Only the scent of their favorite foods or the aura of another powerful lord can cause them to charge right over.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to where I roasted the Fire Caracal cub and take a look?¡± Stingham excitedly suggested. ¡°Perhaps the Fire Caracal Lord is still there grieving and reminiscing over its cub.¡±

    ¡°What? Even with your abilities, you guys dared to kill the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s cub?¡± The two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters nearly screamed in astonishment.

    ¡°Can you remember the way over?¡± Rui asked as he looked at Rinloran.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Rinloran sinctly said as he immediately charged into the left side of the undergrowth before them.

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯re here... it¡¯s right here!¡±

    Although everything within the forest seemed exactly the same under the cover of darkness, under Rinloran¡¯s careful guidance, they were able to find their way. Ayrin immediately recognized therge patchesnd which had been scorched by mes and shattered by arcane energy.

    ¡°The Fire Caracal cub that I killed should be right over there,¡± Stingham gleefully said to the female House Eclipse Moon arcane master as he nodded his head towards a patch of earth which had been burnt particrly dark.

    Afterwards, he asked, ¡°Could you tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°I am Christine. The captain is Jano,¡± the demure girl softly replied after a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Stingham¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Christine and said, ¡°Christine? My Holy Dawn Academy team captain is called Chris. Your names are so simr. Perhaps this is also fate. Furthermore, the next captain of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team is definitely going to be my most handsome self.¡±

    ¡°You idiot! There¡¯s not a single trace of the Fire Caracal Lord here. Stop trying to boast in front of the girl and hurry up and think of a n!¡± Rinloran¡¯s face had already darkened to the limit.

    ¡°Great boss Fire Caracal Lord!¡±

    ¡°Great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin took a leaf out of Stingham¡¯s book and called out into the darkness.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then those three will arrive before the lords do.¡±

    The expression of the House Eclipse Moon captain Jano had be extremely grim.

    After shouting several times into the darkness without any change in their surroundings, Ayrin awkwardly scratched his head as another idea popped into his head, "Perhaps this will work?¡±

 Chapter 250: Three Incomprehensible Arcane Masters

    <h4>Chapter 250: Three Iprehensible Arcane Masters</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    An arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ayrin, you weirdo, just what are you trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°How do you always find an opportunity to use this hateful arcane skill?!¡±

    As he watched the striped skunk devil drop from midair, Stingham whined loudly and dismally pinched his nose.

    Pssssssssh.

    A stench which couldn¡¯t be ignored quickly dispersed through the dark forest.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    But Ayrin wasn¡¯t done as yet another skunk devil fell from the sky.

    ¡°You monster!¡±

    ¡°Giant Fireball!¡±

    Stingham couldn¡¯t endure it any longer as he rolled his eyes and sent a giant fireball hurling towards the skunk devil before it could even fart.

    Crackle...

    As the skunk devil flew backwards, it was burnt into an unrecognizable ck lump.

    ¡°Ayrin you... wait, did it actually work?¡±

    None one had sensed anything changing in the forest around them after the first skunk devil appeared and released its stench. But the moment after Stingham shot his giant fireball, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation surged over them like a tidal wave.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Caracal Lord!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted as he sensed a familiar zing heat within the quickly moving wave of arcane energy.

    ¡°Great boss Fire Caracal Lord hase! Oh my god, it actually worked?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he put his hands on his hips and beganughing.

    But in the next moment, his face abruptly froze as he saw the Fire Caracal Lord.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    The Fire Caracal Lord appeared before them once more, but this time its entire body was radiating a dazzling red light like a ruby under the sun as powerful arcane energy fluctuations rippled from its body and caused the air surrounding it to crackle and pop.

    The Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s change of appearance, however, was not what shocked Stingham. What caused Stingham to freeze was the fact that the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s eyes were firmly glued to his body as if the others around him didn¡¯t exist. Stingham felt the aura of death emerge around him as the Fire Caracal Lord abruptly charged towards him.

    ¡°Ahhh! Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, what are you trying to do?!¡±

    Before Ayrin and the others could even react, Stingham had already screamed and begun fleeing for his life. The Fire Caracal Lord ignored them as it sprinted past them and chased after Stingham at an unbelievable speed.¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    The Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s current speed had already surpassed Rui¡¯s maximum speed, forcing Stingham to use his Water Dragon skill in session to send himself flying and remain outside the clutches of the Fire Caracal Lord pursuing him.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    Christine and Jano were like wooden chickens as they perplexedly looked at Ayrin. The perpetrator of the stench was Ayrin, and not Stingham, so why was it so fixated on Stingham?

    Ayrin discovered the answer when his gaze fell on the charred skunk devil beside him as he said, ¡°It has probably remembered something unpleasant.¡±

    ¡°What should we do Teacher Rui? If this continues, Stingham will quickly run out of arcane particles and get killed by the Fire Caracal Lord,¡± Ayrin anxiously continued.

    By this time, Stingham and the Fire Caracal Lord had both disappeared into the darkness. Only the faint arcane energy fluctuations rippling over reminded them that they were still there.

    A look of befuddlement covered Rui¡¯s face as he said, ¡°There is nothing we can do. We must just hope that Stingham can follow your n and lead the Fire Caracal Lord to Hanson and the other two.¡±

    ¡°Can we rely on this guy?¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked towards Ayrin.

    Ayrin hesitantly replied, ¡°If his life is on the line, then probably?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord is also making an appearance!¡±

    At this moment, yet another familiar and powerful arcane energy fluctuation hit them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and lead it to Hanson, Neilson, and Konte!¡± Ayrin shouted as he immediately began moving in the direction of the arcane energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Let me go, I am a bit faster than you!¡± Rinloran insisted.

    ¡°No. I am more able to take a beating. Furthermore, I might be able to mess with them using Warlock Variation!¡± Ayrin stubbornly replied, ¡°Teacher Liszt once told me that Warlock Variation can manipte the arcane energy of monsters and beasts as well.¡±

    Rinloran abruptly paused as he realized Ayrin¡¯s words did indeed make sense.

    ¡°Then I will go with you!¡±

    Seeing how Ayrin and Rinloran were fighting to plunge into danger, a trace of emotion shed through the eyes of the shy Christine as she quickly uttered, ¡°I have an arcane skill which can make you faster.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯ll all be up to you two!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Rui nodded his head toward the forest behind him, ¡°They areing from that direction.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Understood!¡±

    Ayrin resolutely charged in the direction of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Moonlight Shadow!¡±

    A beam of pure and brilliant moonlight arose from Christine¡¯s palm and descended over Ayrin¡¯s body. Ayrin immediately felt his body be several times lighter. Furthermore, there seemed to be a mysterious power pushing him forward behind every step he took.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he looked back at Christine. Simr to himself, her feet were enveloped with a faint, satiny light.

    ¡°We cannot stray too far from them. After all, the enemy consists of three people. They might not be all moving together,¡± Rui said to Rinloran and Jano as he watched Ayrin and Christine disappear into the darkness.

    ......

    ¡°Boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!¡±

    Not even a hundred meterster, Ayrin saw a giant body glowing a purplish blue appear amidst the darkness. He immediately shouted out towards it.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    Christine¡¯s hands unconsciously began trembling.

    Because the bodies of lord level demonic beasts were much stronger than the average arcane master¡¯s, they could endure the cirction of more arcane particles. As a result, the arcane skill usage speed of these lord level demonic beasts was slightly faster than five gate arcane masters.

    Considering their own level of strength, it was quite possible for them to be killed by just a single blow.

    Upon being greeted by Ayrin¡¯s loud shout, the light radiating from the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s body flickered as arcane particles spewed out.

    But right at this moment, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Ahhh! Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, we are on the same side!¡±

    Ayrin and Christine heard a giant explosion and then a familiar cry of misery. From the sound of it, it was approaching them.

    ¡°Stingham?¡±

    Ayrin and Christine watched as apletely drenched Stingham abruptly flew through the air ten meters before them with the Fire Caracal Lord following right behind him.

    As Ayrin witnessed the scene before him, he couldn¡¯t help but quietly mutter to himself in a daze, ¡°Still not letting up... it looks like the Fire Caracal Lord has already buried its cub... that poor little cub.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Christine perplexedly asked.

    ¡°No time! Brave warrior, are you ready?!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted in response.

    ¡°Hmmmm?¡± Christine became even more confused.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    An ming eyeball releasing strange energies shot out from Ayrin¡¯s palm and smashed into the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.

    ¡°Run!¡± Ayrin shouted as he didn¡¯t bother looking back and began running for his life.

    ¡°Moonlight Shadow!¡±

    ¡°Crystal Light Refraction Array!¡±

    Christine finally woke up and also began fleeing.

    Behind her and Ayrin, sheets of crystallic light emerged. They reflected the fleeing images of Ayrin and Christine like mirrors as a dozen pairs of Ayrin and Christine appeared and fled in various directions.

    Poof!

    As the Evil ming Eye collided with the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, it turned into a ring of rainbow colored mist and diffused into the surroundings Not a single trace of harm could be seen on the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s body.

    As for the various colorful nts surrounding it, they instantly decayed uponing into contact with the rainbow mist, turning into puddles of ck water.

    ¡°Its innate ability!¡±

    ¡°Just with the power of its bloodline, it can already block normal attacks and release a poisonous counterattack! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    Seeing the scene before them, Christine couldn¡¯t stop her teeth from chattering in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s even stronger than I thought?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s even better!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes lit up as an even stronger fighting intent surged through his body.

    ¡°Hanson! Neilson! Konte! Come fight me, you three losers!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought my boss here to deal with you guys!¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t bother looking back anymore as he began to loudly shout into the darkness.

    ......

    ¡°Such strong arcane energy fluctuations!¡±

    ¡°What is that sound?!¡±

    At this time, three figures who were moving so quickly that their afterimages distorted abruptly paused.

    The three stopped in a triangr formation and were constantly scanning several meters around them with caution.

    Leading at the front was the Crazed Alchemist Hanson.

    The countless hollow metal needles still protruded from all over his body, making him seem incredibly perverse.

    On Hanson¡¯s left was the House Rnd arcane master who Ayrin and his team had yet to meet, Konte. Konte wore skin tight ck clothes and hadpletely covered his face and hair. Only his two exposed eyes leaked his identity as a middle aged man.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Rui. These arcane energy fluctuations are even more powerful!¡±

    As he spoke, Hanson¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank. He quickly took out a ck potion and drank it.

    ¡°Hanson! Neilson! Konte! Come and fight me, you three losers!¡±

    At this exact moment, Ayrin screamingly burst forth from the dark forest before them, his body full of fighting intent and an explosive momentum!

    Arge shadow chased behind him.

    ¡°This brat, was he still hiding a contracted summon?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    As a powerful arcane energy surged over them like a tidal wave, the looks on Hanson, Neilson, and Konte¡¯s faces all drastically changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! He was actually hiding a contracted summon like this?¡± Konte shouted as he quickly identified the giant shadow behind Ayrin.

    Boom!

    But right at this moment, a rainbow sphere of light struck Ayrin. The sphere burst into colorful mes whichpletely enveloped Ayrin and sent him crashing into the ground somewhere far away.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    The three pursuers abruptly fell into a daze. Why did Ayrin¡¯s contracted summon attack him?

    And after taking such a blow, Ayrin surely must have died upon contact?

 Chapter 251: A Banquet of Domains

    <h4>Chapter 251: A Banquet of Domains</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°That attack, how can he survive?!¡±

    Christine also believed Ayrin had died from strike as she felt a cold sweat cover her body.

    ¡°Ow! It hurts! So strong! Not even Dragon Scale Absorption could block it all...¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin himself felt like he was on the verge of death as he blindly flew through the forest and crashed to the ground. He felt as if his entire body was burning as a terrifying arcane energy tightly enveloped his body and tried to prate further into his body.

    But at the same time, Ayrin could sense countless arcane particles emerging and surging into his arcane gates as he eximed, ¡°So many arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s strength lies in the damage over time effects of its arcane skills...¡±

    Ayrin had a sudden realization as arcane particles continuously entered his arcane gates. To others, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s attacks were just simple damage over time attack. There was nothing special. But to Ayrin himself, these attacks were like continuous resupplies of arcane particles.

    Damage over time andsting effect type arcane skills were considered extremely vicious because the arcane skill ability wouldst for a long time after being struck. But this was also why Ayrin was still alive and well at this moment.

    The energies which constantly wrapped around him turned into energy for himself.

    ¡°So painful!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    As therge number of arcane particles surged within his body, they pushed Ayrin¡¯s energy channels and flesh beyond the limit, causing Ayrin to suffer extreme pain. Subconsciously, Ayrin used Gaskin¡¯s arcane skill. Every single particle of his body was instantly awoken and strengthened, allowing them to withstand more force. Ayrin instantly felt much better as his head finally became clear enough for him to think.

    ¡°Wawawa!¡±

    ¡°Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, look at howte it is! Why don¡¯t you go rest?!¡±

    At this moment, another change urred over where Hanson, Neilson, and Konte were standing.

    After sending Ayrin flying with an attack, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord abruptly paused. Although it sensed that the group of three was a strong opponent, it still turned its head and looked towards its left.

    Boom!

    After two miserable cries, a giant dragon of water burst out from the dark forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Water Dragon skill!¡±

    Hanson and Neilson rapidly retreated as their bodies released powerful arcane energy fluctuations and they prepared to defend or counterattack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! We¡¯ve fallen for their trap! They¡¯ve attracted these two lord level beasts here to deal with us!¡±

    A light shed through Konte¡¯s eyes as he tried to get Hanson and Neilson to stop their actions.

    But it was already toote. The arcane energy fluctuations of Hanson and Neilson immediately attracted the hostile attention of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.

    This was its territory.

    Whoosh!

    It¡¯s body released a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation as the darkness within a hundred meters of it was driven away and reced by a dark green glow.

    ¡°A domain!¡±

    ¡°What kind of domain is it using?!¡±

    Sessive cries rang out from Hanson, Neilson, and Konte as their bodies stiffened.

    Considering the vast space the domain covered, the power had to be extremely horrifying.

    ¡°Save me ahhhh! Hurry up and stop the Fire Caracal Lord!¡±

    At this moment, Stingham, who had almostpletely exhausted his arcane particles, abruptly emerged and ran towards the group of three.

    Whoosh!

    Hanson, Neilson, and Konte felt a current of wet air as Stingham flew right over them.

    ¡°Stingham actually led the Fire Caracal Lord over?¡±

    Ayrin shakily stood up, his swollen body still covered with rainbow colored mes. He fell into a daze as he saw Stingham fly over the heads of Hanson, Neilson, and Konte.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t care so much for your life after all? Brave warrior! I sincerely admire your courage!¡± Ayrin shouted and waved his fist as he made his way towards Stingham.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Stingham waspletely exhausted as he fell to the ground not long after passing by the group of three.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± he screamed in terror as he saw Ayrin¡¯s current ming appearance.

    ¡°I am Ayrin?¡± Ayrin said, his voice full of admiration, ¡°Brave warrior! You are just so brave! You actually flew right over Hanson and them.¡±

    ¡°What? Those three were?¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned abnormal green as he said, ¡°I thought they were you guys!¡±

    Whoosh!

    At this time, the dark sky suddenly shook as part of it seemed to abruptly disconnect from the rest. The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s domain had finally beenpletely established as within a hundred meter ring was coated by a viscous, jelly-like dark green light.

    ¡°This is... an arcane energy slowing domain?!¡±

    The group of three immediately felt the convergence of arcane energy around them and the rate of arcane particles flowing out of their body slow down several times.

    This meant that within this domain, all arcane skills would form slower, and also travel at a slower speed.

    Of course, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord itself was unaffected.

    ¡°These brats... they actually thought up such a n!¡±

    Even Konte, who had killed an unimaginable number of House Eclipse Moon arcane masters, seemed to feel the menacing approach of death as his eyes slightly twitched.

    Whoosh!

    But before any of the group of three had time to use any arcane skills, the dark sky shook once more.

    The Fire Caracal Lord finally stopped its chase as it too was affected by the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s domain and felt danger due to the powerful existences around it.

    An arcane energy fluctuation no less fierce than the Fire Caracal Lord spread out from it.

    ¡°Another domain?¡±

    Ayrin let out a cold breath.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    ¡°We actually seeded!¡±

    Rui, Rinloran, and Jano let out cries of shock as they arrived at the edge of the domain. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°The three of them are all trapped within the domain. Let¡¯s back up a bit, lest we are hit by any of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord or Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s attacks!¡± Rui ordered.

    ......

    Blurry rings of silver light bloomed within the dark green space.

    Crack crack crack...

    Everyone within the domain suddenly felt an iparably heavy pressure push on their body, forcing them onto their knees as the sound of bones cracking rang through the forest.

    ¡°Gravity field?¡±

    Stingham was directly forced face first into the ground by the pressure as he frantically shouted, ¡°Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, aren¡¯t you a fire type beast?! Why are you using this kind of domain?!¡±

    ¡°So heavy! Even those people from Iron Forest Academy probably wouldn¡¯t be able to walk in this domain?¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t even lift his foot. He watched as he slowly sunk into the dirt beneath him.

    ¡°Stingham, stop shouting. If you attract the attention of boss Fire Caracal Lord and get him toe over, you are ruined,¡± Ayrin kindly reminded Stingham.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Stingham immediately realized the logic behind Ayrin¡¯s words as he immediately lowered his head and motionlesslyid on the ground like a corpse.

    ¡°Rnd Symbol Domain!¡±

    Yet another domain energy bloomed outward across the area.

    Although Konte knew this was a trap, it was already toote. If he still didn¡¯t do anything, then he would just be greeting death. Konte¡¯s body immediately burst with strength.

    Terrifying de-like arcane particles shot out from within Konte¡¯s body in session.

    Countless purple specks of light emerged amidst the pitch ck sky and condensed to form a cross shaped symbol in midair over the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s head.

    ¡°That¡¯s an arcane energy attraction domain!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then even if the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord attacks them with an arcane skill, most of the arcane skill¡¯s power will be redirected to the Fire Caracal Lord.¡±

    Outside the domains, Jano couldn¡¯t help but quickly shout out as he backed away.

    If the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s attacks constantly hit the Fire Caracal Lord instead of the group of three, then their ns would be ruined. It would just turn into a brawl between the two lords.

    ¡°Another domain!¡±

    It seemed like tonight was destined to be a night of domains as Hanson¡¯s body also released the unique arcane energy fluctuations of a domain taboo skill.

    ¡°Those hollow metal tubes inserted within his skin are allowing him to release arcane particles faster! No wonder this strange fellow has so many hollow metal tubes stuck in him!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he observed arcane particles surge out from Hanson body at a shocking rate.

    It was a strange, but unique means of allowing oneself to invoke faster and exert more power.

    ¡°Arcane Energy Weakening Domain!¡±

    Thorns of white light sessively emerged and extended across the dark green space. Everyone immediately felt the arcane energy in the space greatly weaken.

    The bodies of arcane masters were weaker than beasts. Everyone understood that in this current state where they had all been ttened into the ground by the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s Gravity Field, any shockwaves generated by powerful collisions of arcane energy would immediately kill them.

    Boom!

    A dark green pir of light appeared before the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord and condensed into the form of a dagger.

    It was about to make its move.

    As the dagger wasn¡¯t restricted by the slowing domain, it was able to move rapidly through the air. Although its original target was Konte¡¯s group of three, the dagger strangely disintegrated back into arcane energy as it moved and ended up condensing again before the Fire Caracal Lord. The dagger ruthlessly stabbed towards the Fire Caracal Lord.

    The Fire Caracal Lord angrily roared as a energetic bird of mes appeared before its mouth and abruptly met the dagger.

    Boom!

    Ah!

    Stingham felt as if his body had suddenly been mmed into a wall made of zing hot bricks.

    ¡°Ayrin, what are you about to do?!¡±

    As Stingham screamed, his eyes widened to the extreme. It was because at this moment, a strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled from Ayrin¡¯s body as a rainbow colored ring of light blossomed around him.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    Ayrin immediately finished his invocation and then quickly responded to Stingham, ¡°I¡¯m causing chaos for Konte and them. Otherwise the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord will just end up fighting each other, leaving the three of them free to deal with us.¡±

 Chapter 252: Chaotic Domains, Practitioners on the Verge of Death

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chaotic Domains, Practitioners on the Verge of Death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°That brat is still alive! And still able to use arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Upon seeing the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord about to duke it out, Konte and the other two pursuers immediately showed joyous expressions. But when Ayrin abruptly appeared, their joy suddenly turned to terror.

    ¡°Arcane energy slowing domain.¡±

    ¡°Gravity Field.¡±

    ¡°Arcane energy weakening field.¡±

    ¡°Arcane energy attraction domain.¡±

    With so many domain powers present, the flow of energy atop battlefield had be incredibly chaotic. But at this moment, the four domains seemed to reach a bnce as energies uniformly converged and diverged like streams of rushing water.

    Countless chaotic mes abruptly burst out in the sky alongside the emergence of a new energy.

    ¡°Ayrin, this child!¡±

    Even Rui¡¯s expressionpletely changed as he watched from outside of the battlefield.

    The current situation was born from Ayrin¡¯spleteck of understanding of taboo domain skills and his innateck of fear. He didn¡¯t consider at all what kind of domain power would be generated by using Warlock Variation here to mix the various powerful energies of all the taboo domain skills. This was extremely terrifying because taboo domain skills were near unstoppable area of effect skills!

    Fwoosh!

    A crimson ring of light red up atop the battlefield.

    ¡°So dizzy!¡±

    Everyone within the battlefield, and then the Fire Caracal Lord, swayed as a feeling of drunkenness abruptly overtook them.

    Only the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord seemed to be less affected.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Befuddlement Domain! A supportive domain which induces many negative effects!¡± Rui immediately identified the new domain.

    Fwoosh!

    The air greatly trembled once more as a strange orange-red ring of light swept across everything within the battlefield.

    ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome. The most handsome. But I¡¯ve still yet to have a girlfriend. God, please hurry up and save me ah, and please give me a girlfriend...¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord are tasty. The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s legs look especially tasty. I wonder if anything has happened to Ferguillo and Charlotte¡¯s team...¡±

    ¡°I started by stealing chickens when I was seven years old. Then, when I was ten, I started peeking at women when they bathed. I was never a good child. But now, after struggling so much, I have managed to be a powerful killer. I cannot die here now...¡±

    ¡°Sniff sniff. Once I finish this mission, I will go to House Baratheon and see whether or not I can steal a dragon egg...¡±

    Stingham, Ayrin, Hanson, and the other two suddenly started to talk nonsensically as they were affected by the domain power. Not even the two lords were spared, as they started making strange sounds.

    The state of Hanson in particr made everyone feel likeughing.

    ¡°This is a mental confusion domain, Domain of Nonsense! It¡¯s used to disrupt an opponent¡¯s invocation by forcing the opponent to speak nonsensically,¡± Rui exined as he continued to nervously watch the battlefield.

    Fwoosh!

    A dazzling crystal light swept across the entire battlefield.

    Everyone abruptly began to strangely twist and contort as their bodies took weird postures.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s body bent like a shrimp as his eyes darkened and he shouted, ¡°What kind of strange domain is this?! Ayrin you weirdo, I hate you!¡±

    However, the domain power still continued.

    An insidious looking dark purple ring of light and a ring of light emitting a hazy yellow glow simultaneously swept across the battlefield.

    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel as if I have no strength!¡±

    ¡°But my blood is boiling for battle!¡±

    A feeling of exhaustion and a feeling of excitement simultaneously emerged within everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Halo of Exhaustion and Halo of Stimtion!¡±

    Rui felt like his mind was on the verge of breaking.

    To an injured person, thebination of these two halos was like a life-leeching poison.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Indeed, at this moment, the injured Neilson¡¯s body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore as his face turned extremely ashy and mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth in session. Yet his uncontroble body continued convulsing, making him look like he was dancing.

    ¡°We cannot let that brat use Warlock Variation again. Otherwise, who knows what other kinds of strange powers will be created. Let¡¯s use everything to kill him!¡±

    Upon seeing Neilson on the verge of death, Konte immediately let out a shout as his body began to release strong arcane energy fluctuations once more.

    ¡°Servant of Hell!¡±

    A ck gown wearing shadow which looked almost the same as him sprung up from the ground.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Konte meant for his arcane skill to charge at Ayrin. However, he had failed to ount for the power his earlier symbol domain, which had been transformed, but had still yet topletely disappear. Konte shouted out in shock as he watched his arcane skill turn not towards the marked Fire Caracal Lord, but the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord which seemed to be doing the most okay amid all these various negative effects.

    With a boom, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s giant body was sent reeling backwards for several meters. As the colorful smog over its body dispersed, several shallow wounds could be seen on its body.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Konte almost spit blood as he heard Ayrin abruptly turn to Stingham and dazedly say, ¡°Stingham, is there something wrong with this guy¡¯s head, or has the Befuddlement Domain confused him too much? He said he was attacking me, but he ended up hitting boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.¡±

    The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord seemed to also be kind of confused.

    But it also immediately recovered.

    This was a piece of its territory! Yet currently, there were so many little things running around and making it ufortable by barraging it with negative effects! It had even been injured!¡±

    The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord couldn¡¯t contain its anger any longer.

    The colorful plumage atop its head abruptly turned gray and wilted like an unwatered flower.

    At the same time, countless miniscule, dust-like particles of bright light gathered in midair before it.

    A long and narrow dark green prismatic crystal seemed to slowly form, but in reality, it had already formed and passed through the mes and appeared right before Konte.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The hairs over Konte¡¯s body all stood up on end.

    The arcane energy fluctuationsing from the dark green crystal before him made him feel as if his body was on the verge of shattering.

    ¡°Ghost of mes!¡±

    The majority of the arcane particles remaining within his body abruptly spewed out from his palms, causing both of his hands to be mangled due to surpassing the limits of his flesh.

    A mingva ghost twice his size emerged before him as blood dripped down his body. Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations emanated from it.

    Boom!

    A violent explosion urred as the dark green crystal collided with the mingva ghost¡¯s palms. It was as if a meteorite had struck the valley.

    However, the mingva ghost was unable topletely block the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s attack as it abruptly copsed upon itself and scatted into countless mes.

    Poof!

    Konte¡¯s body was sent flying backwards as if he had been hit by a giant explosion. Blood spurted from his mouth.

    ¡°An opportunity!¡±

    Seeing Konte helplessly flying towards him, Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    A giant chunk of ice appeared before Ayrin. An explosion sounded as his fist heavily mmed into the ice, causing it to shatter into countless icicles arranged in the shape of a crown. The crown of ice and snow surged forward and smashed into Konte.

    ¡°I actually...¡±

    Konte was full of disbelief and astonishment as he was struck by powerful forces from both sides. Inbination with the various negative effects caused by all of the domains present, he couldn¡¯t endure any longer. The world before his eyes suddenly went ck as he fainted.

    ¡°Great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, there is only one left! It¡¯s that person over there whose body is covered with hollow metal tubes!¡±

    After knocking out Konte with one blow, Ayrin immediately shouted towards the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord.

    For some unknown reason ¨C perhaps it was because Hanson was beside Konte, or because the arcane energy fluctuationsing from Hanson¡¯s body were stronger than Ayrin¡¯s by too much ¨C the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord identified Hanson as the next threat which it had to take care of.

    A ferocious look emerged in its eyes as it fixedly red at Hanson.

    ¡°No, if this continues, I will die here!¡±

    A chill ran through Hanson¡¯s body as he muttered to himself. He took out another ck potion and immediately chugged it.

    Spoosh!

    Arcane particles began to flow out from the hollow metal tubes inserted within his body at a shocking rate once more.

    ¡°Ardent Sun!¡±

    Hanson¡¯s body was enveloped by rings of radiant mes. Several cracks rang out from his body as he forcefully broke through the domain powers around him and shot away.

    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s trying to run!¡±

    ¡°He runs so fast!¡±

    Both Ayrin and Stingham felt like it was impossible for anything to catch up with Hanson.

    Swooosh!

    But at this moment, there was another eruption as the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord¡¯s giant body disappeared. Ayrin and Stingham were abruptly sent rolling away by a fierce air current.

    ¡°Poisonous Nighthawk Lord!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a bird! It can fly!¡±

    Indeed, as Ayrin raised his head, he saw the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord flying in midair with its wings open. Although its wingspan wasn¡¯t particrly wide, it was still able to catch up with Hanson due to the arcane particles spewing out from the feathers over its body, which formed colorful mes which increased its speed behind it.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°I are dead meat!¡±

    Stingham let out a wretched scream.

    ¡°Why are you dead meat?¡±

    Ayrin was confused.

    ¡°Are you a pig or something, Ayrin? Now that the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord has left, what shall we do about the Fire Caracal Lord? Those two are both already on the verge of death too! I am ruined!¡± Stingham dispiritedly shouted at Ayrin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ayrin abruptly turned his head.

    The Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s two fiery red eyes were fixated on Stingham¡¯s body, its face full of a desire for bloody vengeance.

    ¡°Boss Fire Caracal Lord, I don¡¯t know him. If you want to take revenge on him, then take revenge on him. If there is nothing else, then I shall take my leave!¡± Ayrin shouted as he motioned like he was about run away.

    ¡°What? Ayrin, do you not know loyalty?!¡± Stingham¡¯s mouth dropped open.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    An astonishing number of arcane particles abruptly spewed out from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s attack it together!¡± Ayrin quickly shouted.

    ¡°You, how could you joke at such a time?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes were wet with tears.

 Chapter 253: An Unimaginable Result, A Bumpy Fire Caracal Ride

    <h4>Chapter 253: An Unimaginable Result, A Bumpy Fire Caracal Ride[/expand]</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Field of Blood Ants!¡±

    Jano¡¯s expression was ugly as arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from his body following Ayrin¡¯s shouts.

    As Rui and Stingham were both exhausted, it was up to him, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Christine to try and fight against the Fire Caracal Lord as they were out of other options.

    A thorny ck ring of light contracted around the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s neck like a cor.

    At the same time, countless blood red mes appeared in midair and rained down onto the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s body. Upon closer inspection, the blood red mes were actually blood red ants!

    ¡°Domain power? What kind of domain? Will it be able to defeat boss Fire Caracal Lord?¡±

    Ayrin immediately saw Jano in a new light.

    The level of this House Eclipse Moon team captain¡¯s arcane particles clearly surpassed his, Rinloran¡¯s, and Stingham¡¯s by arge amount.

    Boom!

    A ring of ck mes abruptly pervaded the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s body.

    ¡°What power!¡±

    ¡°This fellow is even stronger than when he faced Rinsyi!¡±

    A feeling of disbelief swept across Jano¡¯s mind as he watched the Fire Caracal Lord stagger from Ayrin¡¯s full power strike, making it unable to counterattack with any arcane skills.

    In the next instant, the Fire Caracal Lord waspletely enveloped by the swarm of blood red ants.

    The Fire Caracal Lord suffered thousands of bites as the ants quickly prated through its skin and into its body.

    ¡°So vicious!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth dropped as he asked Jano, ¡°How can you use such a cruel arcane skill?¡±

    Boom!

    But right as Stingham spoke, the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s body released ayer of white mes, instantly vaporizing all the blood red ants. Wisps of blue smoke fumed from atop its skin.

    ¡°Soul Fire! Everyone be careful, don¡¯t let any of those mes touch you. Otherwise, your mind and spirit will be burned away and you will be turned into a real idiot!¡± Rui abruptly shouted as his expressionpletely changed.

    Due to feelings of extreme hatred and the many negative effects which it suffered, the anger of the Fire Caracal Lord had reached the limit as it entered a terrifying enraged state at this moment.

    Before Rui could even finish his words, numerous white, spirit-looking mes flew into the air and shot towards Stingham.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes zed over as he stared straight forward and miserably screamed, ¡°Hurry up and use your most vicious arcane skills to deal with it!¡±

    ¡°Lunar Tide!¡±

    Christine abruptly appeared beside Stingham as her forehead abruptly glowed, releasing several hazy rings of light which temporarily blocked the approaching white mes.

    Scraaaape.

    Ayrin grabbed Stingham¡¯s legs and quickly dragged him back ten meters.

    ¡°Ayrin, just what do you think I am?! How can you drag me like this?!¡±

    The moment Stingham regained his senses and realized what had happened, he immediately shouted at Ayrin in embarrassment.

    ¡°Sorry, it just ended up being that way because of how you were lying on the ground.¡± Ayrin meekly scratched his head, ¡°But at least you weren¡¯t hit by boss Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s Soul Fire.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there wasn¡¯t really a need for you to move him Ayrin,¡± Rinloran sincerely said as he suddenly appeared beside the two of them at this time.

    ¡°See! Even Rinloran knows it!¡± Stingham immediately followed, ¡°Ayrin, you definitely did it on purpose because I am so much more handsome than you.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ayrin was a little speechless as he watched several white mes dance like forest fairies on the ground where Stingham had just beenying.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need because this fellow is an idiot to begin with,¡± Rinloran coldly added at this moment, ¡°Even if he is burned by the Soul Fire, nothing will happen to him.

    ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Stingham¡¯s face immediately turned green.

    ¡°The two of you can argue even at a time like this?¡±

    Jano¡¯s face became filled with ck lines as he once again felt like this team before him was unable to be relied on.

    ¡°I guess this is it!¡±

    ¡°Lunar Eclipse: Sirius¡¯ Domain!¡±

    A look of desperation shed through his eyes as the arcane particles within his body began to uncontrobly pour out of his body as quickly as possible.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes abruptly widened as the moon in the sky seemed to suddenly dim.

    Streams of blue and white gas began to quickly converge around Jano¡¯s body.

    The blue and white gases continuously converged and umted, finally forming a bluish white dog headed human about the same size as the Fire Caracal Lord.

    After seeing Jano¡¯s transformation, the Fire Caracal Lord, whose body was currently covered in white mes, couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    In the next moment, the bluish-white dog headed avatar had already charged towards the Fire Lord Caracal and bitten down towards its neck.

    One giant beast and one giant avatar began to sh.

    ¡°What kind of strange form is this? Is this what is meant by dog eat dog?¡± Stingham nkly asked.

    ¡°The Fire Caracal Lord isn¡¯t anything like a dog,¡± Ayrin responded as he looked at Jano¡¯s back, his eyes full of expectation. ¡°I hope he can win!¡±

    Bang!

    But just as Ayrin finished speaking, Jano was thunderously sent flying by the Fire Caracal Lord. The dog headed avatar around Jano dimmed, as if it was about to disperse.

    ¡°Come on! Brave warrior!¡± Stingham¡¯s face abruptly paled as he shouted, ¡°How can a cat defeat a dog? Hurry and get up! I believe you can defeat it!¡±

    ¡°Is this simply a fight between a dog and cat?¡±

    Jano was already feeling breathless after being struck by such a powerful arcane energy. Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s words, his eyes immediately darkened.

    ¡°No. Captain cannot maintain this domain for too long... he is already running out of arcane particles. If we still don¡¯t do anything, we will all die.¡±

    The quiet Christine abruptly spoke at this moment as she ferociously gnashed her teeth together.

    ¡°Moon Essence Lotus!¡±

    Christine abruptly raised both of her hands towards the sky as her body emit a surging arcane energy fluctuation.

    The primal essences within the air began to resonate in unison as a sorrowful sound resonated across the battlefield.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Jano sharply cried out as his body froze.

    ¡°How are these arcane energy fluctuations so strong?!¡±

    Rinloran and Stingham were both astonished as their gazes converged on Christine.

    ¡°This is House Eclipse Moon¡¯s life materialization skill! One can only use this arcane skill is they sacrifice all of their vitality!¡±

    Rui¡¯s eyes brightly lit up as his breathing became haggard. Never did he ever think that this shy little girl had mastered House Eclipse Moon¡¯s most secret skill, or that she would use it so decisively at this time.

    Dududu!

    The dark sky shook as if forewarning the appearance of a terrifying entity.

    The Fire Caracal Lord violently stiffened as it suddenly felt a feeling of great danger. A series of chained notes rapid rang out from its mouth as countless arcane energy currents surged out from the depths of the forest.

    Bang!

    Right when Christine was about toplete her life-taking taboo skill, a ming evil eye crashed into her back.

    Christine¡¯s entire body was thrown forward.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Rinloran and Stingham shockingly shouted in unison.

    Ayrin froze, his hand still outstretched, as a nervous sweat emerged on his forehead.

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    After having her invocation forcefully broken by Ayrin, Christine herself couldn¡¯t discern the emotions running through her.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    The bluish white gases around Jano¡¯s bodypletely disappeared.

    Although Jano didn¡¯t wish for Christine to give up her life, her Moon Essence Lotus had been interrupted whereas the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s gathered energies were about topletely erupt.

    An incredibly tyrannical and unparalleled pressure descended around them.

    The arcane wave fluctuation of a taboo domain skill swept past all of them, enveloping them within. Not even Rui, who was farthest away and the fastest of them all, was able to escape.

    ¡°To die here... I¡¯m really not willing...¡± Rinloran felt a chill course through his body as he suddenly thought of his parents faces.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t had a girlfriend! Christine, why don¡¯t you date me!¡± Stingham desperately shouted.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s invocation rang through the darkness.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone abruptly stiffened.

    A rainbow ring of light blossomed from Ayrin¡¯s body as the domain power surrounding them abruptly became chaotic, and then underwent a transformation!

    ¡°It seems to have worked!¡±

    ¡°Boss Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s domain has been broken!¡±

    Ayrin shouted in excitement.

    ¡°This fellow...¡± Rinloran felt his mind gopletely nk at this moment.

    Fwoosh!

    A hazy wave of gray particles swept across the battlefield.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of domain has Warlock Variation created?! Why is it like this?!¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    A powerful suction force abruptly sent them flying through the air and onto the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s body!

    Everyone quicklytched themselves as closely as possible to the Fire Caracal Lord.

    A powerful arcane energy constantly leaked out from the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s body and spread evenly across each one of them, forming a protective sphere of gray light around them.

    ¡°Ayrin, just what kind of trouble have you caused this time?! We are all doomed!¡± Stingham screamed in terror. He had unluckily been sucked to the underside of the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s neck. Every time he raised his head, he could see the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s bloody mouth.

    But there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn¡¯t leave the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s side.

    ¡°This is Life Binding... Divine Coating Enchantment?¡±

    Rui¡¯s eyespletely lit up.

    ¡°Ayrin, you¡¯ve grandly seeded. This domain will exhaust the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s arcane particles and turn it into defensive energy for us,¡± Rui excitedly exined.

    ¡°Sess?¡±

    Still dizzy, Ayrin didn¡¯t quite understand what Rui had just said.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    At this moment, the Fire Caracal Lord seemed to bepletely overwhelmed by its fear as it let out a despairing roar and began to run madly through the forest.

    ¡°Ergh... So nauseous...¡±

    Due to theyer of light around them, they were unharmed even as the Fire Caracal Lord madly crashed through the trees around it. They felt like they were riding an unbelievably fast and bumpy carriage as feelings of motion sickness and nausea crept through them.

 Chapter 254: A Shocking Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 254: A Shocking Discovery</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Boss Fire Caracal Lord, just where are you taking us?!¡±

    Although the arcane energy around them defended them from the collisions, having to stick to a giant beast as it madly crashed through a forest was still quite an experience. As Stingham saw all the strange and bizarre nts flying at him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel queasy and shout to vent his emotions.

    ¡°You idiot, just shut up already! You¡¯ve been screaming for a full ten minutes already!¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t endure it any longer as he swore at Stingham.

    Stingham screamed back, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe here and hold on to the underside of its neck! Ack, it¡¯s saliva is about to drip on me!¡±

    Rinloran suddenly became a little bit hysterical as he shouted, ¡°Why are your feet on me?!¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting. You guys are quite lucky,¡± Ayrin suddenly interjected in a dejected manner, ¡°I¡¯ve over here by its ass. I really hope boss Fire Caracal Lord doesn¡¯t suddenly release a fart like the Skunk Devil.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Stingham stared nkly towards the Fire Caracal¡¯s backside as he felt like Ayrin was indeed unfortunate.

    ¡°Ah, great boss Fire Caracal Lord, what are you about to do now?!¡±

    At this moment, Stingham, who had just about decided to quiet down, began shouting once more.

    The Fire Caracal Lord had abruptly charged into a dark cavern, filling Stingham¡¯s vision with tons of sharp, teeth-like stone stgmites.

    ¡°Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, why don¡¯t you just give up. We are currently linked together. Unless youpletely exhaust yourself as well, you cannot kill us through all these collisions,¡± Stingham shouted in session as he watched several sharp stgmites rushing towards his head shatter upon contact with the powerful arcane energy around him.

    ¡°Stop screaming. I think it¡¯s brought us back to itsir,¡± Rui emotionlessly said at this moment.

    ¡°Indeed. We have been brought along to itsir.¡±

    Jano¡¯s voice held hints of excitement.

    Having grown up and trained within the demonic forest which made up House Eclipse Moon¡¯s territory, Jano and Christine knew well that it was quite possible for this lord¡¯sir to contain great surprises.

    Many powerful demonic beasts enjoyed collecting random things. This was especially true for lords, which had to kill off countless invaders when setting up their own territories, leading to their nests being full of things such as demonic crystals.

    Even a single demonic crystal which could be made into an amplification artifact was an incredible bounty!

    The issue was that it was hard to find powerful giant beasts. Furthermore, if one was encountered, it was likely a situation where the finder was guaranteed to die. Thus, finding a nest orir was the best way. Only, it was even harder to find air than a creature.

    ¡°This Fire Caracal Lord has probably never encountered a situation like this before. It¡¯s beenpletely confused by Ayrin.¡± This thought ran through the minds of Jano and Christine.

    ¡°Wawawa...¡±

    While Stingham continued screaming, everyone else saw the cave before them suddenly open up as a rosy red light entered their eyes.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Although the light was blindingly bright, they couldn¡¯t help but all widen their eyes in shock.

    They been brought into a huge cavern tens of meters tall. The cavern walls were dotted with countless rosy red crystals which naturally radiated with light.

    Each crystal was about the size of a dove egg and almost perfectly round. Their positions made them seem as if they had beenid into the walls by humans.

    But what truly shocked everyone was the emergence of a strange house made of woven ck vines and various bird feathers which was constructed right in the middle of the cavern.

    Various lizard skulls and giant toad skins hung on the outside of the house off some protruding branches and vines.

    ¡°How is there someone living within the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯sir?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    But before any of them couldpletelyprehend the scene before them, it had already disappeared as the Fire Caracal Lord continued going further into the cavern.

    A dark cavern evenrger than the previous one appeared before them.

    Tall bones stuck into the ground littered the cavern like trees.

    Red lights shed within many of the bones.

    ¡°Are these the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s trophies? It¡¯s managed to kill this many powerful beasts?¡±

    This was the first thought that popped into Jano and Christine¡¯s minds.

    ¡°It¡¯s a graveyard of Fire Caracals!¡±

    But the two quickly realized its true identity as they eximed in astonishment.

    Every bone contained the same flickering red glow within. Every bone still contained a prismatic red crystal!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Stingham nkly stared at the scene before him. Afterwards, he shouted in fear, ¡°Could it be that great boss Fire Caracal Lord has brought us here to bury us!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran berated, ¡°It probably feels like it is on the verge of dying, so it hase here to die! It is its natural behaviour!¡±

    ¡°But if it dies, don¡¯t we die as well? We are currently tied to it!¡± Stingham shouted in response. But after speaking, he suddenly realized, ¡°Wait! If it dies, then we will recover our freedom. Then we can take all the Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals here! We¡¯re rich! Even if they cannot be used to make amplification artifacts, we can still get rich by selling them as gemstones!¡±

    ¡°Is it due to the blow it took from the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord mixing with the corroding effect of my Ruin Fetters and Jano¡¯s Field of Blood Ants, causing it to endlessly lose arcane particles while injured?¡± Ayrin also began to notice the changes to the Fire Caracal Lord as it became increasingly weaker and began to tremble from exertion. It seemed like it was nearing its limit. But something still bothered Ayrin as he asked, ¡°Teacher Rui, why has it brought us here in such a state? Is it not afraid of us discovering that this is a graveyard and desecrating it?¡±

    ¡°It is innate. For some giant beasts, they will always return to their ce of birth when giving birth. For others, they will always return to the graveyard of their ancestors when they die.¡± Rui took a deep breath as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s very hard to exin why. After all, most powerful beasts of this level are killed in battle when they encounter a powerful arcane team. It is just too difficult to exhaust a beast to this level without killing it. At the very least, there isn¡¯t a single major academy within the Kingdom of Eiche which has ever seeded in capturing or tracking a grievously injured lord level beast to find its nest.¡±

    ¡°Then there are also no beasts of this level within our Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Giant Beasts Enclosure?¡± Ayrin curiously asked.

    ¡°There is not. The most powerful are only at the level of four gate arcane masters, and they were captured at a young age,¡± Rui replied.

    ¡°It seems like it is about topletely run out of arcane particles!

    As Stingham screamed in terror, everyone felt the energy surrounding them abruptly weaken.

    Boom!

    The Fire Lord Caracal abruptly copsed like a shattered wall.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Everyone gracefully descended from the Fire Caracal Lord except for Stingham, who was unfortunately caught under its body. Due to the weight pressing on him, Stingham¡¯s eyes had rolled back and his tongue limply hung out of his mouth.

    ¡°You idiot, did you really just die from being crushed? It is quite a fitting way for someone like you to die though.¡±

    As Rinloran sprung up from the ground, he immediately made sure that the Fire Caracal Lord was no longer breathing. As the cloud weighing over his chest finally disappeared, Rinloran exhaustedly sat on the ground.

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    Indeed, it was Ayrin who was the first to help Stingham as he flipped over the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s body and dragged Stingham out.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡± About half a minuteter, Stingham, who had begun breathing again with difficulty, began making a ruckus again. ¡°I¡¯m really still alive?!¡±

    ¡°You can try killing yourself to see. If you die, then you are still alive.¡± Rinloran coldly said from nearby. He didn¡¯t hid his feelings at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let me try!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s reply caused everyone to nearly m their heads into the ground.

    ¡°Rinloran, do you think I¡¯m stupid!¡± Upon seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Stingham finally regained his mental abilities as he tossed his hair and berated Rinloran.

    ¡°We¡¯re rich! Teacher Rui, can these Fire Caracal Lord crystals be used to make amplification artifacts?¡± Stingham immediately asked afterwards as he looked at the many glowing red bones scattered throughout the cavern with a pair of oily green eyes.

    ¡°They can.¡±

    Rui breathed slowly as he attempted to maintain hisposure.

    Counting all the bones within the cavern, there were at least twenty full Fire Caracal Lord skeletons. With this many Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals, they could make at least three to four powerful amplification artifacts.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and decide how we¡¯re going to split these crystals up! Wait, what are you guys doing? How could anything be more important than divvying up these Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals?¡± Stingham cried out as he watched everyone else begin to walk away from the Fire Caracal Lord graveyard.

    ¡°An idiot will always be an idiot!¡± Rinloran sneered.

    ¡°Stingham, we are going to check out the house we saw earlier first!¡± Ayrin excitedly followed up.

    ¡°I guess that makes sense... I just hadn¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Stingham¡¯s face flushed slightly from embarrassment. But in the next moment, he swept his hair to the side and added, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ......

    A strange atmosphere emanated from the solitary ck house made from woven tree vines and decorated with feathers, lizard skulls, and toad skins.

    ¡°It seems very ancient!¡± Ayrin shouted out before anyone else.

    The lizard skulls and toad skins had long since turned ashy and ck and were covered with natural cracks.

    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of arcane energy or human life.

    There was a creak as Rui pushed open the house¡¯s tatteredrge ck vine door.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat as the inside of the small house appeared before him. There was a small bed and desk, as well as a multitude of crystal bottles and bone containers.

    Atop the desk, there was a single skull shaped candbrum made from some red crystal and a pointy ck hat which was releasing a strange but bewitching glow.

 Chapter 255: Necromancy Skill of the Black Witches!

    <h4>Chapter 255: Necromancy Skill of the ck Witches!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It¡¯s an old ck Witch dwelling!¡± Rui said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you rest for a while. You must have been injured pretty heavily, for even your voice is trembling,¡± Ayrin said in a concerned manner as he gazed at Rui.

    ¡°Idiot...¡± Stingham looked at Ayrin with contempt as he said, ¡°Teacher Rui is clearly just a little thirsty.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    It wasplete silence as everyone nearly facented into the ground.

    ¡°You idiot! Is your only purpose on our team to crack jokes and look stupid?!¡±

    Rinloran was at a loss of words as he red at Stingham, ¡°Do think at it¡¯s every day that an arcane team can discover a ck Witch dwelling from the Magus Era?¡±

    ¡°This house is from the Magus Era?¡± Ayrin felt sweat cover his forehead as he heard Rinloran¡¯s words.

    Even he, who had grown up in a small town like Cororin, knew very clearly that the Magus Era referred to the chaotic time period following the Era of the War with Dragons.

    During that era, various beliefs had sprung up all over the ce as many so called magi led people astray through preaching of divinity and fate. It wasn¡¯t until the establishment of the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche that order was restored as the magis¡¯ lies were exposed and they gradually declined.

    ¡°This is a ck Witch dwelling from the Magus Era?!¡±

    Only several momentster did Stinghampletely process what had just been said as he suddenly felt his body tingle. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so old! How is it still standing?¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be good!¡±

    Stingham continued as he screamed, ¡°The ck Witches are considered some of the most terrifying magi. It¡¯s rumored that anyone who approaches one of them or their dwellings will suffer horrific curses and extremely bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! My worst luck is being on the same team as you,¡± Rinloran coldly berated in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a baseless rumor.¡±

    Rui seriously shook his head as hefortingly said, ¡°Of all the magi during the Magus Era, quite a few wanted to be like lords and have their own territories which they managed and governed based on their own interests. Of these, there were naturally some very evil ones, but there were also many who did not differ very much from today¡¯s arcane masters. It is an undeniable fact that some magi contributed greatly to the studies of potions, Draconic, and domains.¡±

    As Rui spoke, a lightbulb shed in Ayrin¡¯s mind as he abruptly shouted, ¡°Teacher, if I remember correctly, during the battle, Hanson and Neilson said that you used some of the ck Witches¡¯ techniques?¡±

    ¡°Correct. Our Holy Dawn Academy has spent quite a lot researching magi techniques. Many of the ancient scriptures found in Cattail Library originate from magi of the Magus Era.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s possible that there is some ancient skill left here?¡± Ayrin excitedly asked.

    ¡°Very possible!¡± Rui energetically nodded.

    Even the calm andposed Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Such a well-preserved dwelling of the ck Witch, it was likely the first such specimen within the Kingdom of Eiche!¡±

    Even if there were no scriptures or books containing techniques or skills, all of the containers and apparatus here alongside the materials contained within were already of incredible value to research focused arcane masters.

    ¡°But Teacher Rui, what happened to the ck Witch who used to live here?¡± Ayrin curiously asked.

    Although the inside of the room was cluttered like a gnome shop, the various items seemed to be ced in an orderly fashion as per the owner¡¯s habits.

    If not for the fact that they had already determined that this house was extremely old, perhaps they would have felt as if they had stumbled upon the house while the owner had gone out for a stroll.

    ¡°Based on our research on the ck Witches... ck Witches were very solitary people. The vast majority of them were reclusive researchers who would asionally solve issues for people if they were paid the right price. Naturally, they were all very powerful people. But although they were schrs, they still believed in fate and rebirth. Thus, at the end of their lives, they would choose to either bury themselves alongside their skills and wait for their fated rebirth after a thousand year sleep or merge themselves with a tree through some kind of special skill and continue to ¡®survive¡¯ alongside the tree. That¡¯s all we currently know. For the rest, we¡¯d have to find one of them to ask.¡±

    ¡°Then they must have died. I¡¯ve never heard any story about a ck Witch actuallying back to life,¡± Stingham quietly muttered. But regardless of what was said, he still felt uneasy.

    ¡°Even the idiot knows rebirth is impossible. Of course it¡¯s impossible,¡± Rinloran sneered.

    Stingham immediately burst into rage as he shouted, ¡°Rinloran, what did you just say?!¡±

    Rinloran didn¡¯t even look at Stingham as he replied, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°Alright, calm down. You guys stay here while I go and check the ce out.¡±

    Rui normally never intervened or managed the three, but after the current discovery, he had be incredibly serious and stern. Everything here was a precious research piece. He didn¡¯t wish for anything to be idently destroyed by Stingham.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a skill?¡±

    ¡°There were books and scriptures?!¡±

    ¡°Are there any which are especially cool?!¡±

    Several minutester, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they gathered around Rui.

    Rui had found several scrolls in a ss cab beside the desk.

    Several of them were just notes filled with unrecognizable scribbles, but there were a few which were clearly skill scriptures as they contained detailed charts of arcane energy flow alongside thorough exnations!

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    ¡°A domain type taboo skill?¡±

    ¡°It really is a domain type taboo skill!¡±

    Just the contents of the first skill scripture which Rui unrolled was enough to cause everyone to go nuts.

    No only were domain type taboo skills incredibly powerful, they were also extremely rare in Doraster. Even the most powerful families and academies only had a few domain type taboo skills hidden away.

    ¡°If this skill is used, then the battlefield will be one of water!¡±

    Ayrin immediately understood the usage of this taboo skill. It drew on the water vapor in the surrounding area and gathered it all together to form a domain of water around the caster and their enemy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not cool at all!¡± Stinghamined by himself.

    Everyone else quickly realized the usefulness of this ¡°World of Water.¡± By trapping an unprepared opponent in water, they wouldn¡¯t be able to breath, and their vision and movement would also be affected. It would greatly hinder an opponent¡¯s invoking of arcane skills.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, hurry up and see if there are any cooler skills!¡±

    Due to Stingham¡¯s urging, Rui carefully picked up the other scrolls and opened them all up atop the desk.

    ¡°Ghost Boundary!¡±

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    ¡°Zombie Pit!¡±

    ¡°Far Sight!¡±

    ¡°Zombification: Grafting Technique!¡±

    As the striking skill names rang out in session, Rinloran¡¯s expression immediately changed, ¡°So many death rted skills! This ck Witch must have been a necromancer?¡±

    ¡°It really seems like it!¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    Necromancers were existences who used corpses to disy skills.

    However, because using others¡¯ corpses to invoke skills was considered cruel and evil, and thus generally shunned in Doraster, there were very few arcane masters who would study necromancy. Only within the midst of the Evil Dragon Followers could one find any particrly powerful arcane masters who used necromancy.

    Amongst all necromancy skills, the most well-known were undoubtedly ¡°Witch¡¯s Dragon¡± and ¡°Bone Cataclysm.¡± The former allowed one to summon a controble corpse dragon from dragon bones whereas thetter was a powerful domain type taboo skill which caused bones to surge up from the ground in arge area and turn into an army of skeletons.

    Ayrin was currently skimming through Ghost Boundary. The skill used arcane energy to absorb a portion of death energy from corpses to create several ghosts which would then wander around a set area and patrol it. Upon finding a target, these ghosts would chase and attack until all arcane energy was exhausted.

    ¡°Zombification: Grafting Technique!¡± This ck Witch actually had a taboo skill like this!¡±

    Rui was absolutely shocked by his discovery.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Teacher?¡± Ayrin immediately asked as he, along with everyone else, saw Rui¡¯s shock.

    ¡°This Zombification: Grafting Technique is one of the stronger necromancy skills from the Magus Era. Through using this skill, one can merge a corpse with a heavily injured arcane master or giant beast to create a controble zombie chimera!¡±

    Rui took a deep breath as he slowly said, ¡°Not only does this taboo skill allow one to instantly kill a heavily injured enemy, but it also allows one to turn their enemy into a controble zombie to continue their assault!¡±

    ¡°Such a strong arcane skill! I wonder if I can learn it!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted.

    ¡°You really are a deviant!¡±

    Stingham immediately backed several steps away from Ayrin as he pointed at Ayrin and shouted, ¡°This is clearly such a perverse and evil skill, yet you still want to learn it?¡±

    ¡°Evil? But I don¡¯t think so?¡± Ayrin scratched his head, ¡°It¡¯s only evil towards my enemies. Furthermore, it might be quite useful in critical situations.¡±

    ¡°For some unknown reason... perhaps it is because their blood is extremely different from today¡¯s humans, but it is very difficult for us arcane masters to learn the skills of ck Witches. But if it¡¯s you, Ayrin, perhaps it is possible.¡±

    Rui¡¯s pupils intensely quivered as such a thought emerged in his mind.

    ¡°There¡¯s Far Sight as well?¡±

    When Rinloran first saw this Far Sight skill, he assumed it was fake prophecy type skill. But as he skimmed across the scroll, he immediately discovered that this Far Sight was actually a high level reconnaissance skill. When used, this skill would form two eyes, allowing one to see far off into the distance for a short period of time. This vision couldn¡¯t be obstructed by anything, not even darkness or fog. It would be as if one¡¯s spiritual sense had greatly expanded outwards.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball... Hey, isn¡¯t the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s corpse just sitting over there? Perhaps we can extract some energy from it and form this shadow ball right now?¡± Ayrin¡¯s voice rang out once more.

    ¡°So what, you idiot. Or are you going to quickly learn this skill right now?¡± Stingham sneered as he nced over.

    This skill could only be used to extract death energy from creatures which had recently died. It would take that energy andbine it with the user¡¯s arcane particles and arcane energy to form a shadow ball outside the user¡¯s body.

    The unique part of this skill was that this shadow ball could then be used as a permanent means of attack or defense.

    However, the scripture clearly stated that this technique couldn¡¯t be used on a corpse which had been dead for more than two hours.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted in excitement.

 Chapter 256: The Black Witchâ€™s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 256: The ck Witch¡¯s Gift</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Just who do you think you are? Even the most handsome me cannot possibly learn a skill of this level within two hours. The method of invoking this skill is just too different from our methods of invoking skills today.¡±

    ¡°But considering your intelligence, you probably won¡¯t understand unless you try it yourself.¡±

    By this point, Stingham was already tired of ridiculing Ayrin as his eyes firmly fixated on the skull shaped candbrum made from red crystal, clearly showing his desire for it. ¡°Teacher Rui, this skull seems to be rather unordinary. What kind of powerful amplification artifact is it?¡±

    ¡°This is the Magus Era¡¯s mostmon gem, the Red Lizard Gem. It has a certain ability to help with relieving fatigue and condensing arcane particles.¡± Rui shook his head as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a powerful amplification artifact.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else left?¡± Stingham seemed to immediately lose interest in the red crystal skull following Rui¡¯s exnation. ¡°Teacher Rui, why don¡¯t we start diving up the goods?¡±

    ¡°Based on regtions, the arcane team which makes the discovery has the right to split their findings amongst themselves. We can choose what we want before we send the things we don¡¯t to the various academies for research.¡±

    Rui turned his head and looked at Jano and Christine.

    If it were only members of Holy Dawn Academy, then there wouldn¡¯t be any issue over splitting up the findings. Currently, however, they had to also hear Jano and Christine¡¯s opinions on the matter.

    ¡°Our House Eclipse Moon doesn¡¯t have any researchers. The potions and notes on Draconic from the Magus Era are of no value to us.¡±

    A glint shed through Jano¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°If you are willing to let us choose as equals, we would like this pointed hat and half of the Fire Caracal Lord crystals.¡±

    ¡°Half of the Fire Caracal Lord crystals?! You truly want a lion¡¯s share! Absolutely not!¡± Stingham immediately shook his head like an experienced haggler and proudly said, ¡°If not for our team, you guys would have been killed by those three long ago.¡±

    ¡°You idiot! If they hadn¡¯te and rescued us in the first ce, the three of them would have likely killed us instead!¡± Rinloran coldly rebutted as his gaze subconsciously fell on the pointed hat atop the nearby table. ¡°What is so special about this hat?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a strange aura around it.¡± Ayrin¡¯s attention had also been temporarily drawn away from the scripture he was reading and towards the pointed ck hat.

    The pointed ck hat was very in. Although it had been here for so long, it still looked brand new, with very little dust covering it.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be a Hat of Concealment made from the skin and fur of the Lord of Hell¡¯s Three Eyed Demon Dog. The hat prevents the wearer from being detected and injured by spirit type arcane skills while also concealing arcane energy fluctuations.¡±

    Jano sincerely looked at Rui as he said, ¡°I sincerely beseech you to let us take this weapon. My House Eclipse Moon has been in and even conflict with House Rnd for hundreds of years now. With House Baratheon¡¯s intervention, however, we are slowly being driven into an increasingly difficult position. If we can obtain this hat and allow one of our strongest arcane masters to wear it, they will have greater assassination potential... perhaps it will allow us to slightly ease our trouble.¡±

    ¡°An artifact which can conceal arcane energy fluctuations? This hat?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Even when skills are used? The enemy won¡¯t be able to sense any arcane energy fluctuations?¡±

    Jano looked at Stingham, ¡°As long as it is not a domain type skill, the enemy will be unable to sense any arcane energy fluctuations, even if they have specific arcane energy sensing skills in ce.¡±

    ¡°For assassin type arcane masters like Sarina, there is no need to use such powerful skills when trying to assassinate someone. They just need to make sure their target cannot react.¡± Ayrin was astonished as he stared at the pointed ck hat, ¡°And it also has spirit defense properties. How can it be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the Three Eyed Demon Dog doesn¡¯t have a demonic crystal. Instead, its energy naturally umtes in the skin and fur over its neck,¡± Jano said as he took a deep breath and tried to remainposed.

    ¡°So it¡¯s this neck skin and fur which was used to make the hat?¡± Ayrin reiterated to confirm hisprehension.

    ¡°No! Absolutely not! If the pointed hat is actually this powerful, then it should naturally belong to us!¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a vote,¡± Rinloran coldly said as he looked at Stingham.

    ¡°I agree to give it to Jano and Christine,¡± Ayrin immediately said.

    Rinloran¡¯s face remained emotionless as he followed, ¡°I also agree.¡±

    ¡°I... how could I be on a team with two idiots like you!¡± Stingham turned around and pleadingly looked at Rui as he said, ¡°Teacher Rui. You are on my side right?! So it¡¯s two versus two!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not two against two, but three against one,¡± Rui responded as he shook his head, ¡°I also agree.¡±

    ¡°......!¡± Stingham immediately fell silent.

    ¡°You all are all most wee friends of our House Eclipse Moon,¡± Jano sincerely said as he nodded towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Rui.

    ¡°Wait. Wait! I also agree now!¡± Stingham suddenly interjected. ¡°So can you let me and Christine start dating?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Everyone immediately fell silent.

    ¡°Then Teacher Rui, can these scriptures be given to me to look at?¡±

    Ayrin seemed full of expectancy as he looked at Rui, ¡°None of them seem particrly difficult to me.¡±

    A light flickered through Rui¡¯s eyes, ¡°You can try the Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball first.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then I will go and give it a try right!¡±

    Ayrin excitedly ran out of the house and towards the Fire Caracal Lord graveyard.

    ¡°There goes another share.¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes began to glow once more as he looked at Rui and asked, ¡°Teacher Rui, what other good things are there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the rest of these things will have to be slowly researched by the academies in order to determine their uses,¡± Rui responded as he looked at the bottles and containers all around him.

    Considering how old these items were, they were extremely hard to identify on the spot unless they were marked scrolls or arcane master artifacts.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, you aren¡¯t trying to take everything for yourself, are you?!¡± Stingham shouted as he suspiciously looked at Rui.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± ck lines filled Rinloran¡¯s face once more.

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m going to take a couple things regardless,¡± Stingham said as he ignored Rinloran.

    ¡°Be careful not to damage anything here.¡±

    ¡°Oooh, this looks pretty good!¡±

    Just after Rui issued a warning, and before he could say anything else, Stingham had already quickly stepped forward and grabbed a box out from the below the desk.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions became astonished.

    Because no one else had seen the box below the desk.

    The box seemed to also be made of some beast¡¯s bones. After observing it for a while, they could see an oily yellow light containing an inner redyer of light around it.

    ¡°This thing seems to be alright. So this will be mine!¡±

    Stingham immediately opened the box. His eyes became fixated by what he saw within. It was an oval, milky yellow crystal. A faint light flickered within as a weak scent diffused outward from it.

    Stingham immediately went to pick it up.

    ¡°Ouch! It hurts! Why?!¡± Stingham cried in misery the moment the crystal touched his palm.

    The crystal had suddenly grown a mouth and taken a very painful looking bite out of Stingham¡¯s palm!

    But what scared him even more was that this milky yellow crystal remained attached to his hand even when he subconsciously shook his arm through the air, as if it had merged with his hand.

    ¡°Just what is this thing?¡±

    Everyone present waspletely shocked.

    They watched as the milky yellow crystal quickly turned gray, as if something was flowing out of it and into Stingham¡¯s body.

    Crack!

    A couple momentster, the milky yellow crystal abruptly shattered and turned into a cluster of dust and fell to the ground.

    Ah!

    Stingham¡¯s entire body began trembling.

    By now, his entire right arm had turned the milky yellow color as he felt a burning sensation spread from his arm across his entire body.

    ¡°Just what kind of strange thing is this?!¡±

    Stingham discovered that he currently couldn¡¯t move a single muscle. Every single strand of his flesh seemed to be twitching as if there was a force squeezing in order to form new things.

    ¡°Howe it feels like his aura has gotten stronger?¡±

    ¡°Could the crystal have contained the bloodline of some legendary divine creature? And this fellow idently obtained it?¡±

    These were the first thoughts which emerged in everyone¡¯s minds as they watched the scene unfolding before them

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Before long, Stingham¡¯s entire body stiffened for a moment as the abnormal changes urring within his body seemed to stop.

    Afterwards, his body quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Rui hastily asked.

    ¡°Like I¡¯m about to die...¡± Stingham bitterly replied as he looked like he was about to cry.

    ¡°About to die?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    Stingham had a long face as he continued, ¡°I feel like there is an extra materialization esque energy within my body. But the sensations just now were truly too unbearable.¡±

    ¡°As of right now, it only seems like a materialization esque energy has appeared within your body?¡± Rui suddenly felt relieved.

    ¡°You idiot. We thought you were truly about to die!¡± Rinloran felt an urge to kill Stingham rise within him once more.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try using that energy,¡± Rui said as he regained hisposure.

    Stingham began to speak, but the moment he spoke his first word, his eyes immediately widened as he fell silent.

    Streams of yellow and red light began to flow down his body like water as a yellow, zombie looking metallic armor with red stripes appeared over him. In a zombie like fashion, the armor contorted and fit around Stingham.

    ¡°Just what the hell is this thing?! Hurry up and get it off me!¡± Stingham shouted several secondster with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 257: A Completely Transformed Stingham

    <h4>Chapter 257: A Completely Transformed Stingham</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    No one moved to pull the metal zombie off of Stingham.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, what is this thing?¡±

    Rinloran furrowed his brows as he observed the scene before him. He could feel the violent arcane energy fluctuations pulsing from the metal zombie as it hugged Stingham. It was undoubtedly more powerful than Stingham.

    ¡°It is very strange. I¡¯m afraid our Holy Dawn Academy doesn¡¯t have any records of anything like it.¡±

    Rui concentrated as he too observed the zombie armor. As he slowly extended his hand, a faint light emerged from his palm and descended over Stingham.

    A loud pop rang through the room as a yellow light abruptly shed atop the metal zombie and the faint light waspletely torn apart.

    ¡°It is indeed a defensive artifact.¡±

    A look of shock emerged within Rui¡¯s eyes as he continued, ¡°So peculiar... it seems like someone¡¯s materialization, yet it is able to be used by another person without a problem.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like Stingham has received an external defensive materialization?¡± Jano and Christine simultaneously eximed as they exchanged nces.

    ¡°Indeed. It should be using a portion of the arcane particles within Stingham¡¯s body every time it is activated, but because of how strong it is, the defensive abilities it demonstrates is greater than anything Stingham can aplish himself by using an arcane skill.¡± Rui nodded as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s appearance makes me believe that it is an external arcane energy armor or something simr.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this arcane energy armor or whatever! Just hurry up and get this thing off me!¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking about appearances?! This is very clearly a zombie hugging my body!¡±

    Stingham began screaming even more miserably than earlier.

    ¡°Can you not disperse it yourself?¡± Rui perplexedly asked as he looked at Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s like its grown over my body. There¡¯s no way for me to disperse it like a materialization,¡± Stingham replied as if he was on the verge of crying. ¡°If I could get rid of it, then why would I be shouting for you all to help me?¡±

    ¡°What a peculiar thing. I¡¯m afraid there might not be anything like this even amongst all the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s academies. But it truly is a great gift from the ck Witch. It will be able to help you block many attacks,¡± Ruiforted.

    ¡°What? Never seen before? I can¡¯t get it off? I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want something so ugly and terrifying hugging me!¡± Stingham wailed as he heard Rui¡¯s words.

    Rinloran immediately gloated over Stingham¡¯s misery.

    Other people might consider this thing an incredible stroke of luck, but for someone like Stingham who was so narcissistic and caring about beauty, this was a terrible stroke of disaster.

    ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for picking first. But in all honesty, this zombie really suits you. Its face is so terrifying and fierce. If you walk around with it on the street, I¡¯m sure you will be able to shock all of the lovely young maidens to tears,¡± Rinloran deliberately mocked.

    ¡°I hate you Rinloran!¡± Stingham despairingly wailed as he closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare look at the armored zombie-like creaturetched onto him any longer.

    The waxy exterior of the yellow metal zombie was just too realistic as it tightly wound around Stingham¡¯s body like a vengeful spirit. Its head was perfectly positioned right over his right shoulder, making it so that Stingham was just barely able to see the existence¡¯s horrifying eyes if he ever so slightly moved his head.

    ¡°What? This thing is so powerful, yet you don¡¯t want it? All of us wish for it, but it has already been taken away by you.¡± Rinloran unhappily sighed as he continued, ¡°Your luck is just too good, and your actions were just too fast for us.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, you bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you and then kill myself!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then when people see you at your funeral, there will be two corpses, you and the zombie still clutching your body. What a wonderful sight it will be.¡±

    ¡°You...!¡±

    ¡°What happened. Why is there such a loudmotion?¡±

    Just as Stingham was shouting threats and everything was falling apart, Ayrin¡¯s excited voice rang in from outside.

    ¡°Whoa, howe there is this thing on your body now?!¡±

    ¡°What is that thing on your body?¡±

    Ayrin and Stingham simultaneously shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    Everyone else was simrly stunned.

    As Ayrin stood in the doorway, a dark purple ball of light silently floated in midair by his body.

    The ball of light was about the size of two fists put together and a perfect sphere. A crystallic glow emanated from its surface. From a distance, it looked exactly like a floating crystal ball. But as one looked closer, one would discover that its surface was covered with thin, lightning-like arcs of pulsing light which gave off an extremely profound and powerful feeling.

    ¡°This is the shadow ball from Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball of course!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face was full of excitement as he happily danced around and gloated, ¡°This is the shadow ball I condensed from the deathly energy extracted from the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s body using the skill... It¡¯s so cool. It goes wherever I want it to with just a thought.¡±

    As he spoke, the mysterious dark purple ball circled once around Ayrin¡¯s body and then shot towards Stingham, stopping right before him before returning to Ayrin¡¯s side once more. Ayrin remained motionless this entire time.

    As the shadow ball had suddenly approached him, Stingham had felt a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation and pressure wash over him as if he was about to be devoured.

    As the shadow ball flew back to Ayrin, the sensation immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Ayrin, are you trying to kill me?! I¡¯m already in such a miserable state, yet you still used your ball to scare me!¡± Stingham hysterically cried out as a cold sweat inexplicably covered his body.

    ¡°Ha ha. I just wanted to make sure you could see it clearly. Also, why is there a zombie clinging to you? It looks so scary. Is that what the ck Witch turned into? Is it going to bite you?¡± Ayrin embarrassedlyughed and then immediately asked Stingham.

    ¡°ck Witch?¡±

    Upon hearing Ayrin¡¯s words, Stingham nearly fainted.

    ¡°He managed to learn a skill of that level in such a short time period?!¡±

    Expressions of great shock emerged on Jano and Christine¡¯s faces as they didn¡¯t dare to believe what they saw. But the ball remained suspended in midair beside Ayrin. It was like Ayrin¡¯s toy.

    ¡°Indeed... such a terrifying learning ability...¡±

    Rui sighed.

    ¡°It seems like this shadow ball is able tost for quite a while, so why don¡¯t you just let it be and save it until it¡¯s needed against a powerful opponent.¡± Rui walked towards Ayrin as he inwardly admired the strangeness and uniqueness of the things and skills the ck Witch left behind. The shadow ball floating beside Ayrin seemed like its own entity as not a single trace of leaking arcane energy could be felt from it.

    ¡°Of course I will be saving it. When we meet another powerful opponent like Hanson or those other two, then I shall use this shadow ball to send them sting off into the distance!¡± Ayrin said as he fiercely shook his head, his voice full of fighting intent.

    ¡°Do you guys still care about me or not? Hurry up and think of a way to get this zombie off of my body!¡± Stingham miserable cried out again.

    But everyone just ignored him as Rinloran gave Ayrin a short exnation of what had happened.

    ¡°That thing is so powerful! Stingham, your luck is really so good! You managed to im an external arcane energy armor for yourself!¡± Ayrin shouted in congrattions as his eyes widened from surprise.

    ¡°I hate you too, Ayrin!¡± Stingham shouted back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You really don¡¯t want it?¡± Ayrin looked strangely at Stingham, ¡°Brave warrior, you have be even stronger after gaining this armor.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! If you want it, then take it. I don¡¯t want to be stronger, I want to be more handsome!¡± Stingham wailed, ¡°Hurry up and help me! I¡¯ll call whoever manages to take this horrific thing off me boss! Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it so serious. But are you truly certain that you don¡¯t want this thing?¡± Ayrin scratched his head as if he couldn¡¯t understand Stingham¡¯s behaviour as he continued, ¡°But it you really want it off, it should be pretty easy.¡±

    ¡°Easy?¡± Stingham suddenly froze as he stared straight at Ayrin, ¡°You have a method? Boss Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Although it is external, since it is like a materialization, I believe that it can be destroyed in the same way that permanent materializations like Rinloran¡¯s sword and Iron Forest Academy team member¡¯s weapons are destroyed. Once it¡¯s limit is surpassed, it will naturally disperse.¡± Ayrin looked back at Stingham as he said, ¡°As long as you endure enough blows from your enemies, the thing will reach its limits and naturally burst and disappear.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I not think of this?!¡±

    Stingham waspletely stunned. Afterwards, he gleefully began shouting, ¡°As long as I let others hit me a lot with their strongest attacks, this stupid thing will disappear!¡±

    ¡°Because you are an idiot! Of course you wouldn¡¯t think of it,¡± Rinloran coldlymented from the side.

    ¡°Rinloran! I was wrong!¡±

    Stingham suddenly rushed in front of Rinloran as he grabbed Rinloran¡¯s hand in a friendly manner and said, ¡°My past attitude towards you was indeed terrible. I was wrong all along. So please beat me up!¡±

    ¡°You too boss Ayrin. You should alsoe and hit me. In fact, all of youe hit me!¡± Stingham warmly shouted as he turned towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± the germophobic Rinloran screeched.

    ¡°Haha, we still have toplete our mission. We¡¯ve already exhausted so much energy, how could we waste the rest by beating you up?¡± Ayrin scratched his head as heughed and said, ¡°Brave warrior, what you can do is let our enemies hit you while aplishing our missions.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Stingham seemed to be full of life once more as his eyes lit up and his shouted, ¡°Let us hurry up andplete the mission!¡±

    ¡°You all wish to continue with the mission?¡±

    Rui¡¯s gaze silently swept across Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran as he said, ¡°I¡¯m no longer able to fight. In fact, I probably cannot even keep up with you guys anymore. I must spend the next few days resting here, treating my injuries and replenishing my arcane particles. So if you three wish to continue with the mission, I will not be at your side to help you.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Rui has been forced to withdraw... and so we have lost our team¡¯s greatest strength.¡± This thought ran through Ayrin¡¯s mind as he looked at Rui. However, he immediately nodded his head in response to Rui¡¯s words as he shouted, ¡°Of course we will continue. Even if Teacher Rui cannot aid us any longer, we will not give up! We cannot ept losing so easily!¡±

    ¡°If we can still fight, then we must continue!¡± Rinloran nodded as he thought about the other teams.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the enemy at?! I must battle!¡± Stingham shouted as if he were a battle crazed barbarian.

 Chapter 258: Arrival! Encountering an Evil Dragon Archer Team

    <h4>Chapter 258: Arrival! Encountering an Evil Dragon Archer Team</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°How are we still not there?! And where are all of the Evil Dragon Followers at?¡±

    ¡°Can you lower it, you idiot. Do you have a death wish?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired. I can¡¯t run anymore.¡±

    ¡°We should be nearing the Path of Evil by now, right?¡±

    In the depths of the untouched and wild Southam Demon Forest, three blurry figures quickly advanced. Suddenly, the three figures darted into a mist covered forest of giant firs and stopped as they dropped to the ground and panted unceasingly.

    From a bird¡¯s eye view, beyond this giant fir forest was a sunken mountain valley covered withrge clusters of shrubs and prickly brambles and then yet another untouched forest of giant, umbre-like trees. Only these trees were even older, and half of them had died from natural causes. Nheless, every tree was covered with green vegetation and fauna. Countless vines hung across, causing the trees to seem interwoven with each other.

    These two giant forests acted like walls for the valley within, which intermittently released clouds of magenta smoke.

    An air of evilness and dark powers seemed to be constantly emanating from this hidden valley.

    ......

    A path which seemed wide enough for only two people to walk side by side sprawled out from within the magenta smoke and into the dark forest.

    After approximately a hundred meters, the path abruptly disappeared, causing travellers to feel as if they had suddenly been swallowed by the giant forest.

    Above a fallen withered away tree not too far from where this path ended, an Evil Toutou crouched motionlessly.

    This weirdly scarlet Evil Toutou was around three timesrger than a normal one, causing its exposed fangs to look especially terrifying as strange arcane energy fluctuations pulsed outwards from its body.

    Its giant eyes were full of savagery and fierceness as its gaze swept across the dark forest before it like a staunch sentry.

    At this moment, an unusual look of fear shed through the eyes of the Evil Toutou as a feeling of being stared by a predator surged through its body. It shuddered in ce.

    A person whose body seemed to be radiating with a bloody aura rose up behind it.

    There was a loud spurt as the person¡¯s fingers prated through the Evil Toutou¡¯s neck and cut several of the Evil Toutou¡¯s major blood vessels.

    But no blood sttered out.

    It seemed to have all been devoured by the person¡¯s fingers.

    After the Evil Toutou was killed without a sound, three more people, one tall and two short, emerged from the shadows.

    The killer of the Evil Toutou raised his hand, causing a glint to sh across his sses. It was Belo.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally managed to make it here. With this, we have sessfullypleted our mission.¡±

    Minlur, Chris, and Moss all seemed exhausted, yet their faces were filled with energy and excitement.

    ¡°I wonder if Ayrin and them have alsopleted their mission... if they have also seeded, then they shouldn¡¯t be far from us...¡± Chris wondered to herself as she hid the Evil Toutou¡¯s corpse beneath a thicket of vines and began to condense arcane particles.

    ......

    ¡°All of you wake up!¡±

    ¡°If you all remain looking so tired and weak, then we will not be eating dinner!¡±

    ¡°Countless arcane teams have already entered this area. If you all don¡¯t wish to die, then hurry up and open your eyes for me!¡±

    A group of strangely dressed archers marched through the dark and dense forest in an orderly fashion as the captain, who headed the march, continuously screamed at his subordinates behind him.

    Their upper bodies were mostly bare except for their vitals, which were covered by thick brown leather patches, revealingrge portions of their skin. The left sides of their faces were covered by iron masks iid with a transparent crystal right over the eye.

    ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?¡±

    At this same time, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham had finally finished making their way through a marshy swamp and entered the area bordering Fallen Shadow Valley called Forest of Evil on their map. Havingpleted yet another arduous portion of their trip, Rinloran and Stingham immediately began resting and replenishing their arcane particles. Stingham watched as Ayrin immediately took out yet another scripture and began to earnestly read through and analyze it instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    A lightbulb went off in Stingham¡¯s head as he said to Ayrin, ¡°Boss Ayrin, can you let me see that Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball technique?¡±

    ¡°Eh, brave warrior Stingham, do you wish to learn this skill as well?¡± Ayrin asked as he looked at Stingham in surprise.

    ¡°I originally felt that this ck magic skill was very perverse, but after seeing the shadow ball floating around you for so long, I¡¯vee to the decision to learn it as well because of the mysterious and cool appearance it creates.¡± Stingham enviously looked at the ball of dark purple light floating beside Ayrin as he swept his hand through his hair and yearningly said, ¡°As long as I am able to get rid of this disgusting zombie armor and rece it with that shadow ball, I will definitely seem more awe-inspiring and handsome than before.¡±

    ¡°Seeing how even a brainless fellow like you was able to learn it so quickly, I will definitely be able to learn this skill in an instant without any effort,¡± Stingham added after a short pause as he scornfully looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°It indeed seemed pretty easy to learn,¡± Ayrin calmly replied as he chuckled and dug out the Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball scripture and handed it over to Stingham with a smile.

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± Stingham shouted several minutester, his eyes full of disbelief, as he failed his first attempt.

    ¡°What went wrong? How could the most handsome me make any mistakes?¡±

    Several more minutes passed.

    ¡°...... How can I still not seed?!¡± Stingham shouted as he failed yet again. His mouth hung wide open in shock.

    More time passed. By this point, Stingham seemed to be on the verge of going crazy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ayrin perplexedly looked at Stingham as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. So howe you can¡¯t seed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly extremelyplex and difficult. How can I learn this... that guy definitely just got lucky and coincidentally managed to learn it. That¡¯s why he is intentionally saying these things,¡± Stingham angrily roared in his heart as he felt the urge to spit blood. But at this moment, Ayrin suddenly closed the scripture in his hands as he muttered, ¡°This Far Sight also doesn¡¯t seem to be very difficult. Let me try it out.¡±

    Zap...

    The space before Ayrin suddenly began to tremble as a transparent and pulsating crystal of light appeared before him and condensed into a transparent eyeball.

    The transparent eyeball lingered before Ayrin for less than a second before suddenly dispersing into an even less visible cluster of mist and shooting forwards into the distance.

    ¡°Wow! So useful!¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but excitedly cry out, ¡°It feels just like I am walking and observing the things around me!¡±

    ¡°What?! You managed to learn another one of the ck Witch¡¯s skills?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face immediately turned ugly.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s learning abilities... he¡¯s truly a monster!¡± Rinloran took a deep breath as he calmed his shocked heart. Afterwards, as he looked at the speechless Stingham, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°So strong, it can actually allow me to see so far away!¡±

    Ayrin waspletely motionless as hepletely submerged himself within the skill¡¯s marvellous sensations.

    His body hadn¡¯t moved an inch, but he was still able to move around and thoroughly observe their distant surroundings.

    The strange entity created from arcane energy seemed to be somehow connected with his mind. As it scoured the surroundings, Ayrin felt as if he was controlling an avatar of himself through the Forest of Evil.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone at least a hundred and something meters by now... I wonder just how far it can go.¡±

    Out of curiosity, Ayrin used his mind to control the cluster of mist to go even farther. In the blink of an eye, it quickly travelled another hundred meters.

    ¡°It seems like it can travel at least four to five hundred meters away!¡±

    After controlling it forward for another couple of moments, Ayrin finally felt his connection with the cluster of mist begin to weaken as the visions he saw became increasingly blurry. It seemed like four or five hundred meters was the current limit of the skill.

    But it was already enough topletely shock him.

    This was because in a battlefield like this where theplexity and obstructions of the terrain around them made it difficult to see more than ten meters around them, this skill was unbelievably useful.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    At this moment, the blurry figure of a strangely dressed archer suddenly emerged in Ayrin¡¯s mental picture.

    ¡°Rinloran! Stingham!¡± Ayrin quietly and anxiously shouted.

    The Evil Dragon Archers!

    Ayrin immediately matched the appearance of the figure before him with the description from the Office of Special Affairs. It was an Evil Dragon Archer!

    In the past several years, the Evil Dragon Followers had failed to delude any particrly talented arcane masters into defecting because these particrly talented arcane masters were always able to seed in obtaining glory and lordship, and bing famous atop Doraster even without the Evil Dragon¡¯s powers.

    Thus, although the Evil Dragon Followers were terrifyingly strong, they still had far less peak level arcane masters like Liszt than the two kingdoms.

    To create more powerful arcane teams, the Evil Dragon Followers used methods to recruitrge numbers of less talented arcane masters ¨C many of which who could not even open three gates ¨C and trained them to be archers. Through usage of special arrows created from the bones and crystals of demonic beasts, these less talented arcane masters were still able to pose a threat to the strongest of arcane masters.

    Before determining the location of Fallen Shadow Valley andunching the assault, the two kingdoms had believed that the numbers of Evil Dragon Archer squads were very low. However, now that the fight had begun, they realized that there was a shocking number of these archer squads. Practically every single Path of Evil around the valley was patrolled and guarded by one.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it the enemy?¡± Stingham asked in response as his eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Come with me, but don¡¯t make any noises!¡±

    A glint shed through Ayrin¡¯s eyes as he quickly moved into the forest without any hesitation.

 Chapter 259: The Most Embarrassing Arcane Master in History

    <h4>Chapter 259: The Most Embarrassing Arcane Master in History</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After moving for a while, Ayrin abruptly stopped, arcane particles surging out from his body.

    Whoosh!

    A ring of white light shed in front of him and then disappeared into the ground like a ripple in the water.

    ¡°What are you doing Ayrin? Where is the enemy?¡± Stingham quietly asked as he looked around.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ...

    Several more rings of white light appeared around Ayrin and also descended into the ground.

    ¡°This is Grasping Bone. It¡¯s one of our Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s ambush trap skills.¡± A glint flickered through Rinloran¡¯s eyes as he realized that Ayrin was setting up for an ambush.

    ¡°Let us withdraw for now. The enemy is about to arrive.¡±

    After consecutively setting up several Grasping Bone traps, Ayrin immediately issued amand and quickly withdrew back into the forest.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    The three had just barely hidden themselves under the vines hanging from a giant nearby tree when they abruptly heard the faint sounds of many footsteps.

    ¡°So many Evil Dragon Archers!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s heart rapidly thumped against his chest as about a dozen strangely dressed archers emerged within his line of sight.

    He knew very well just how fearsome the special arrows they wielded were ¨C they could even pierce through the defense of a four gate arcane master.

    A group of several scattered Evil Dragon Archers didn¡¯t pose a threat to a powerful arcane master. In fact, they would probably all be killed off if they met a particrly powerful one. But a group of around a dozen Evil Dragon Archers... even if one could kill several in an instant, just suffering a blow from a single arrow would cause heavy injuries in return.

    ¡°Ayrin is truly a natural born battlemaster... other¡¯s first thoughts when using the Far Sight skill would be to use it to observe from afar, but he actually decided to use it to determine the enemy¡¯s patrol route and immediately set up an ambush.¡±

    Thoughts rapidly coursed through Rinloran¡¯s mind as he watched the Evil Dragon Archer squad head directly towards Ayrin¡¯s traps!

    ¡°These guys are dressed so weirdly. Just what is that crystal over their eye used for? Amplifying their vision and aiming?¡±

    ¡°They are actually walking over just like this!¡±

    Ayrin held his breath as he fixatedly stared at the Evil Dragon Archer squad.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Ayrin patiently waited until several of the Evil Dragon Archers had stepped onto his traps before he inwardly roared and invoked them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Evil Dragon Archers all simultaneously felt a faint arcane energy fluctuation rise from under their feet.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Before any of them could even react, six white bone ws shot out from the ground beneath them.

    Spurt spurt spurt...

    Of the six traps, four of them had people above them. These four unfortunate Evil Dragon Archers had their feetpletely crushed by the bone ws.

    ¡°Traps! Arcane skills! There is an enemy!¡±

    As several miserable screams rang out, the expressions on the faces of the Evil Dragon Archers immediately changed as they abruptly scattered as if there was a fire.

    But no matter how hard they observed their surroundings, they couldn¡¯t determine the location of their enemy.

    ¡°This kind of true battle. It is truly iparable to the tournament battles!¡±

    Ayrin immediately felt that the changes to the national tournament¡¯s rules were indeed reasonable.

    Skills like Grasping Bone were temporary fixed trap skills. In the midst of thepetition, it was basically useless because it was difficult to hide when first ced, making it near impossible for one to get their opponent to step on it. But in a situation like this, where the environment was soplex and it was possible for traps to be secretly ced, it was indeed extremely useful.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    A stern and desperate cry abruptly rang out.

    All of the still uninjured Evil Dragon Archers immediately began to randomly fire arrows at the shadows around them.

    From the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain¡¯s point of view, the arcane master who invoked the trap absolutely had not had the time to withdraw, and thus had to still be nearby.

    Various arrows shot out in all directions. Dazzling mes trailed behind some of them as they burned up and turned into clusters of mes which brightly illuminatedrge portions of the area around them.

    But Ayrin had already long since fled the area as Far Sight allowed him to still observe his traps. He was under the cover of a giant tree far outside the range of the arrows alongside Rinloran and Stingham. Thus, the Evil Dragon Archers weren¡¯t able to discover a single trace of the enemy during their bouts of frantic shooting.

    ¡°The power of these arrows is not bad! These fireballs are almostparable in strength to my Giant Fireball!¡±

    As Stingham watched the mes trailing the arrows and the fireballs shooting through the sky, his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Perhaps this will be enough to get rid of the ck Witch¡¯s disgusting thing!¡±

    ¡°Wait for now!¡± Ayrin and Rinloran both cried out as they felt Stingham¡¯s urge to act rise.

    At a time like it, it was naturally best for them to let the frightened and panicked Evil Dragon Archers waste as many arrows as possible or wait for them to retreat in a disorganized fashion before suddenly attacking. This was especially true for the three of them, who had rushed quite a bit to make it here on time and were thus not in top condition. They each had about one third the number of arcane particles their body could hold.

    ¡°What is there to wait for?! Let¡¯s charge!¡±

    ck lines filled Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s faces as Stingham ignored them and loudly charged out.

    As the arcane energy within his body circted, a yellow-red aura surged over his body as the strange metal zombie fit to his body once more. [1. I made a slight trantion error. The zombie is actually made of metal, it isn''t armored. The previous chapters have been fixed to correct for this. I apologize]

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    As Stingham charged out from hiding, the Evil Dragon Archers all shrunk back from fear.

    Seeing the Evil Dragon Archers just standing there in a daze, Stingham shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you idiots just standing there?! Hurry up and shoot!¡±

    In this dark forest, the metallic gleaning from the metal zombie over Stingham¡¯s body was mixed with shadows, causing it to seem as if a cursed zombie was hugging Stingham rather than a metal one. Furthermore, the Evil Dragon Archers had never faced someone who had called for them to shoot, causing them to be even more stunned.

    ¡°Are you guys archers or not?! Did the Evil Dragon Followers give you such things so you could just stand there and look pretty?!¡± Stingham shouted in an even angrier fashion as he approached within fifty meters of the Evil Dragon Archer squad.

    ¡°Hurry and shoot!¡±

    At this moment, the Evil Dragon Archers finally regained their senses as they desperately unloaded towards Stingham.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Streaks of mes collided with Stingham¡¯s body as a bright mes exploded and enveloped Stingham.

    ¡°This guy wouldn¡¯t have died so easily right?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran, who hadn¡¯t been able to stop Stingham in time, exchanged nces as they inwardly had the same thought.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    A cry of misery rang out as Stingham walked out from the mes.

    ¡°The zombie armor is this strong?!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran kept exchanging nces of disbelief as they observed Stingham¡¯s current state. Although Stingham had let out a cry of pain, outside of his hair being a little dishevelled, he was still fine. The metal zombie was still tightly hugging his body and didn¡¯t seem to be damaged at all as it released a hazy yellow glow which enveloped Stingham¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Such a powerful barrage. It is equal to being simultaneously hit by seven or eight arcane skills of three gate masters. It must be gone,¡± Stingham excitedly thought to himself as his mind recovered from some dizziness. He turned his head to look.

    Hairs raised over his body as he shouted, ¡°Ah! So horrifying! It¡¯s a ghost!¡± upon seeing the metal zombie¡¯s head still perched over his shoulder.

    ¡°Just what kind of monster is that fellow?! What is that skill?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and run!¡±

    Upon seeing that Stingham was still fine after taking being barraged by all of them, the Evil Dragon Archers felt their souls fly straight out of their bodies as they immediately lost any remaining will to fight and cowardly fled in all directions.

    ¡°What? You are running off just like this?! Hurry up ande back and shoot me! Otherwise I shall kill you all!¡± Stingham dispiritedly shouted as a look of disbelief emerged on his face.

    ¡°Just which arcane team is this arcane master from? He¡¯s so perverse... If we listen to him, then we will truly all die!¡±

    Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s words, the Evil Dragon Archers became even more terrified and began to flee even more desperately. Even the ones who had been caught by Ayrin¡¯s traps desperately tried to hide further within the tall grass.

    Ayrin and Rinloran were bothpletely speechless.

    A very strong Evil Dragon Archer squad had been turned into a bunch of fleeing cowards by Stingham himself.

    ......

    ¡°With your behavior, just how will you lot manage to get the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood and its power in the future?¡±

    Before the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain could even flee very far, a cold voice suddenly rang out from beside him.

    The captain¡¯s body abruptly stiffened as he stopped where he was.

    ¡°Chen... boss Tiger Chen?

    ¡°What, did you truly believe that a squad like yours was actually responsible for guarding this entire area?¡± a tall, short haired arcane master sneered as he descended from atop a nearby tree.

    ¡°Everyone stop! Listen to boss Tiger Chen!¡± the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain immediately shouted in a quivering tone. Nheless, it seemed like he was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°So this is the ck Glove, boss Tiger Chen?¡±

    ¡°Was always nearby?¡±

    All of the fleeing Evil Dragon Archers immediately stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Has a powerful Evil Dragon arcane master appeared?¡± The still hidden Ayrin and Rinloran immediately felt anxiousness emerge within them.

    Up until now, every single Evil Dragon arcane master they encountered had been stronger than their opponents in the nationalpetition, at least in terms of arcane particle level.

    ¡°Not running anymore? Has someone strongere?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes immediately began to glow.

    A square faced short haired arcane master wearing ck globes embedded with numerous tiny ck crystals appeared. A ck light constantly shed atop his body.

    Whoosh!

    At almost the same time, a pale white light flickered from atop a branch of a giant nearby tree as a short, white haired arcane master appeared. This male arcane master held a green crystal box in his hand as he expressionlessly sat atop the branch.

    ¡°Boss Otto!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s boss Otto!¡±

    The Evil Dragon Archers, who had grouped back together following Tiger Chen¡¯s appearance, abruptly let out cries of shock once more.

    ¡°Such strong auras. They are both at least four gate arcane masters... as for those gloves and the green box, those should be amplification artifacts?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran felt like they had stepped into a pile of shit. But at this moment, Stingham excitedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not just one, but two?¡±

    ¡°Great! Hurry up ande at me!¡±

    ¡°Please, I beg you, hurry up and hit me!¡±

    Afterwards, he immediately charged towards the Tiger Chen and Otto.

    ¡°His actions... they are truly too embarrassing to look at,¡± Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly thought as they watched Stingham charge forth.

 Chapter 260: The Birth of an Extremely Perverse Arcane Master

    <h4>Chapter 260: The Birth of an Extremely Perverse Arcane Master</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Just what is this fellow¡¯s background?¡± Tiger Chen thought as he narrowed his eyes.

    No matter how he looked at the scene before him, the person facing him was mentally sick. Yet the strange metal zombie atop their body was clearly a defensive materialization condensed from arcane energy.

    ¡°Please. Please! Hurry up and hit me! I will be extremely grateful!¡±

    Seeing Tiger Chen still motionless, Stingham began to beg even harder.

    ¡°A person would not dare to be so arrogant by himself. The rest of his team must be hidden nearby. Tiger Chen, you must not be careless,¡± Otto abruptly stated from his position atop a nearby branch. His voice was surprisingly crisp and sweet, making it pleasant to the ear.

    ¡°You look like a man, so why do you sound like a little girl?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he shouted even more excitedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you alsoe and hit me? You aren¡¯t a woman, are you? If you are a woman, it would be great being hit by you.¡±

    ¡°You are a pervert! Do you truly believe that I don¡¯t dare attack you?!¡±

    ¡°Maw of Evil: Grind Bone!¡±

    Otto immediately entered a state of rage as arcane energy fluctuations began to turbulently pulse from his body like ocean waves during a storm.

    Stingham didn¡¯t know, but Otto, who was nicknamed ¡°Carrier of Famine¡± by the Evil Dragon Followers, hated it when people ridiculed his appearance and voice for being feminine.

    ¡°Such horrific arcane energy fluctuations!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran stiffened in shock as they saw a giant, house sized mouth simr in appearance to an Evil Toutou¡¯s maw emerged above Stingham and devoured him.

    Crack crack crack...

    The sound of chewing rumbled out from within the giant mouth.

    ¡°He was eaten just like that?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even try to rescue him. Are we being too inhumane?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just now, why didn¡¯t we try to save him? Why did we let him face those two powerful fellows by himself?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s eyes were like saucers as they muttered to themselves.

    A dozen or so secondster, the chewing soundsing from the giant mouth stopped as it slowly disappeared.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Tiger Chen and the raging Otto¡¯s pupils abruptly shrunk as a perfectly fine and still standing Stingham reappeared atop the battlefield. There were no traces of blood or flesh anywhere. Only, the hazy glow atop the metal zombie clinging to Stingham had somewhat dimmed.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s arcane particle quality is clearly quite a bit below ours. How did he defend against my attack?! Just what kind of skill is this?¡±

    Otto felt a biting chill rise in his heart.

    ¡°Wow! So strong! It seems like it worked!¡±

    As Stingham saw the change in his periphery, he began to rave in an even more perverse and appalling fashion, ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t stop! Come and hit me again!¡±

    ¡°This fellow...¡± Otto froze.

    ¡°Hurry! Don¡¯t have mercy just because I am so handsome! Use everything you¡¯ve got! I¡¯ll be cheering for you!¡± Stingham giggled as he continued, ¡°Just hurry up and hit me! I love it when others hit me.¡±

    ¡°So perverse...¡± Ayrin and Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°You dare to mock me like this?! Go die!¡±

    Blue veins began to protrude atop Otto¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Box of Famine: Appear, God of Doom!¡±

    After a sharp invocation, an astonishing number of arcane particles surged out and wrapped around his hands as the lid of the green crystal box opened.

    A gray pir of light shot out from the box, apanied by the sound of dreary whistles and moans.

    Fwoosh!

    The ten meter area around Stingham violently shook as hundreds upon thousands of currents of white light emerged.

    At the same time, a gray figure wearing ancient styled robes appeared and descended from midair.

    Tong!

    Gray mes enveloped Stingham¡¯s body as the ground violently trembled and a circle of dust and smoke rose several meters into the air, forming a wall around Stingham.

    As the wall of dust and smoke dispersed outwards, the ground upon which Stingham was standing began to quickly sink into the earth.

    Upon seeing such power, Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s mouths gaped open.

    ¡°Is this a domain power?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it...¡±

    ¡°It seems like the green crystal box in his hand is indeed an amplification artifact... it seems to be even more powerful than ordinary ones!¡±

    ¡°This domain power, Stingham probably can¡¯t defend against it, can he?¡±

    ¡°Why did we just stand here and do nothing once more?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... maybe it¡¯s because his behavior just now was too perverse? It turned us away?¡±

    As they whispered to each other, Ayrin and Rinloran opened their eyes as wide as possible and attentively watched the situation before them.

    The dust and smoke slowly scattered.

    A standing figure slowly became visible.

    ¡°Still alive? The ck Witch¡¯s metal zombie is a little too strong, isn¡¯t it? Even a domain power like this was blocked!¡± Ayrin and Rinloran helplessly exchanged looks.

    ¡°This...:¡±

    Otto¡¯s face turned snow white.

    Stingham was still standing!

    Of course, his appearance was slightly worse off than before. At the least, there was some blood dripping from his nostrils.

    As Stingham looked through his periphery and observed the metal zombie once more, he saw that the glow in the metal zombie¡¯s eyes had began to blur, causing him to be excited once more.

    ¡°Wonderful! The blows of someone with a sweet voice are indeed much better than the blows of that group of fellows who only know how to run away!¡±

    Stingham didn¡¯t even bother wiping away the blood dripping from his nose as he excitedly looked at Otto and shouted, ¡°Can you use even more power, and hit me even harder? Could you do that?¡±

    ¡°Just which hole did this pervert crawl out from?!¡±

    As Stingham¡¯s excited gazended on Otto, he nearly fell off of the branch he was sitting on.

    Otto hade across his fair share of opponents with powerful defensive abilities. However, this was the first time he had encountered an opponent who didn¡¯t attack back. Furthermore, this fellow seemed to be even more perverse with every beating he took!

    But most importantly, just now, he had exhausted all the arcane energy stored within his ¡°Box of Famine¡±. It was impossible for him to make an attack even stronger than the previous one.

    ¡°Why are you not moving again? Hurry up and hit me ah. You have given me a very good impression so far. Don¡¯t be so reluctant to hit me because I am so handsome. The harder you hit me, the more grateful towards you I will be.¡±

    Otto suddenly felt an urge to flee.

    ¡°Oh wait. There is still one more person who has yet to do anything. Why don¡¯t the two of youe hit me together,¡± Stingham abruptly shouted as he remembered Tiger Chen¡¯s presence and looked at Tiger Chen with a great smile.

    ¡°We can only simultaneously strike him. Perhaps we will break through his defense.¡±

    Tiger Chen¡¯s body trembled as he saw the look in Stingham¡¯s eyes. He nced at Otto, and then looked back towards Stingham.

    ¡°Evil Dragon¡¯s Breath!¡±

    ¡°Super Tremor Particle!¡±

    Two sharp invocations rang out from the side of Tiger Chen and Otto.

    A stream of silver mes and a gray particle containing a great concussive force simultaneously collided with Stingham¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    A miserable scream uncontrobly erupted from Stingham.

    He couldn¡¯t tell how many times his body had convulsed in ce during the time of one breath.

    Ruinous mes continued to envelop and burn him.

    Countless specks of dust and dirt flew up from the ground and incessantly assailed him like tiny steel files.

    Thud!

    Stingham heavily fell backwards onto the ground.

    ¡°Sess?¡±

    Tiger Chen and Otto were both ecstatic. Ayer of dense sweat had long since covered both of their backs.

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly looked at each other as they suddenly felt as if they had both been extremely irresponsible teammates.

    ¡°Good... very good...¡± Stingham suddenly groaned at this moment.

    Stingham seemed to be half dead as heid curled up on the ground.

    The metal zombie around his body had be increasingly immaterial, and now looked like a simpleyer of clear light over his body.

    ¡°Just a little more strength and it should be enough...¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes seemed full of expectation and joy as he squirmed and looked at the pale faces of Tiger Chen and Otto from his curled up position on the ground. ¡°Hurry. Don¡¯t stop. Just a couple more times will be enough.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Otto abruptly tumbled down from the branch he was sitting on into a giant tree behind him.

    After three consecutive full power skills, he hadpletely exhausted the arcane particles within his body.

    ¡°Hurry up and hit me! Don¡¯t be merciful because I am handsome. Hurry and use your strongest skill and hit me!¡±

    ¡°Whatever your most powerful skill is, can¡¯t you use it to hit me?¡±

    As Stingham squirmed, his shouts became weaker and weaker. Considering the strong blows he had just suffered, it was no surprise when he finally fainted.

    ¡°We have to move out and rescue him this time, right?¡±

    ¡°If we move now, he won¡¯t see it. So he probably won¡¯t me us for not letting him hit the metal zombie another time, right?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged looks as they finally decided to move.

    ¡°Shadow Ball!¡±

    The air around Ayrin trembled as the shadow ball floating beside him shot out towards Otto.

    ¡°He actually had teammates hiding in the shadows!¡±

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s perverse antics were all an intentional act to get us to exhaust all of our arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°What skill is this? The arcane energy fluctuations are so strong! It must be an extremely terrifying arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs!¡±

    As Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball shot out, Tiger Chen and Otto felt as if they had fallen for a trap as chills ran through their bodies.

    ¡°Help me block it!¡± the exhausted Otto shrilly shouted as he realized the shadow ball wasing for him. As he had exhausted his body of arcane particles, there was no way for him to block it by himself.

    ¡°Vacuum st!¡±

    Arcane particles spewed from Tiger Chen¡¯s hands as a see-through wave ofpressed air appeared before the shadow ball.

    Boom!

    A terrifying explosion urred as countless streaks of zing mes emerged amidst the many currents of ck light.

    ¡°What arcane skill is this? It¡¯s actually so powerful!¡±

    Tiger Chen¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme as the explosion sent him uncontrobly reeling backwards.

    ¡°The opponent is too strong! We can¡¯t fight!¡± Tiger Chen immediately thought as he lost all fighting intent and prepared to flee.

    But he had only just moved when he suddenly felt his body sinking. Something had tightlytched onto him.

    ¡°What?!¡± Tiger Chen madly screamed.

    By this time, Otto had long since fled out of his sight. As he looked down, he saw Stingham, who had fainted on the ground nearby not too long ago. He had no clue when Stingham had woken and managed to crawl over.

    Stingham seemed to be half conscious as he grabbed Tiger Chen¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run... Just hit me two more times... Please, don¡¯t have mercy just because I am handsome. Hit me with all you have got,¡± Stingham incoherently muttered.

 Chapter 261: Birth of a New Holy Dawn Evil Six

    <h4>Chapter 261: Birth of a New Holy Dawn Evil Six</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Let me go! Just who the hell are you?!¡±

    Tiger Chen seemed to be on the verge of crying as arcane particles wildly spewed out from his feet and he desperately tried to kick Stingham off.

    ¡°Yes! Just like that, brave warrior!¡±

    However, the surge of arcane particles around Stingham only made him more excited as he hugged Tiger Chen¡¯s legs even tighter and replied, ¡°Hi, I am Stingham.¡±

    ¡°Scram for me!¡±

    Tiger Chen¡¯s body trembled as countless ck bats suddenly flew out from the shadows of the dark forest beside him.

    There was a loud boom as he finally managed to send Stingham flying away.

    But right as he freed himself, he found himself suddenly entangled by a green vine which had quietly snuck up on him from the grass behind him.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Tiger Chen didn¡¯t even have time to use any defensive arcane skills as the chittering swarm of ck bats overran him.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Tiger Chen watched as a demonic fireball shot towards him. There was an explosion, and then he no longer felt anything.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted as he emerged from the dense forest¡¯s cover.

    The three of them had managed to defeat strong opponents in Tiger Chen and Otto at their current level. It was indeed something to be proud of.

    ¡°This fellow also seeded?¡±

    Rinloran nced at Stingham, who was beside him.

    Stingham had fainted once more. However, his breathing had stabilized, so it seemed like his life wasn¡¯t in any sort of danger. Only, the metal zombie which had been over his body was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Too perverse...¡±

    As Rinloran remembered Stingham¡¯s behaviour just now, he felt goosebumps erupt over his body once more.

    ¡°My two arcane skills seem to have ruined that fellow.¡±

    After the battle, Ayrin had immediately gone and checked Tiger Chen¡¯s condition. He quickly discovered that the ck bats he provoked had severely ruined the bnce between Tiger Chen¡¯s internal organs, and that Tiger Chen was likely about to take hisst breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s not often we get to see Stingham behave this way.¡±

    As he observed the fainted Stingham, Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I do hope he didn¡¯t seed, and that the metal zombie didn¡¯t disappear for good.¡±

    ¡°Only the appearance is a little terrifying. Only an idiot like him would wish for it to disappear.¡± As Rinloran thought back to the battle once more, he couldn¡¯t help but heavily kick Stingham¡¯s butt, ¡°The ck Witch¡¯s strange defensive artifact even managed to block the domain power of a four gate arcane master when the user was only a three gate idiot. If this idiot actually trained and increased the power of his arcane energy, the defensive ability of this defensive artifact would be even more terrifying... This artifact, if put in the Era of the War with Dragons, would be considered a legendary one, yet this idiot actually wants for it to disappear!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this moment right when Stingham woke, Rinloran viciously kicked Stingham once more.

    ¡°You kicked me?¡± Stingham immediately shouted. It seemed he had regained quite a bit of consciousness.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Rinloran coldly sneered as he was inwardly shocked by how quickly Stingham woke up. He felt a bit embarrassed for having despicably kicked Stingham while he was still in aa.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless as contrary to their expectations, a grateful look appeared atop Stingham¡¯s face and he said, ¡°Rinloran, I really misjudged you. I thought you were a narrowminded person who held their grudges forever. I never thought that you would help me and hit me.¡±

    ¡°Did the Back Witch¡¯s artifact truly disappear?¡± Ayrin asked Stingham in a voice full of regret after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Wahahaha! I¡¯ve finally returned to being my most handsome self!¡± Stingham shouted as widely grinned and ced his hands on his hips. ¡°I cannot feel its presence at all. I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of it!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran¡¯s face turned frosty as he inwardly questioned how a legend level artifact like this could be so wastefully destroyed by such an idiot.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ayrin asked as he watched theughing Stingham abruptly freeze and stopughing.

    ¡°Wait, something seems off!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face quickly paled as his lips trembled and he whispered, ¡°I feel something continuously consuming my arcane particles like a vengeful ghost.¡±

    ¡°Could it be?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s eyes both widened as they exchanged looks and saw the gloating expression on each other¡¯s face.

    ¡°The metal zombie is reforming!¡± Stingham¡¯s shrill scream resounded through the Forest of Evil.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°So perverse!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely too perverse!¡±

    As Otto desperately fled through the darkness, his body shuddered and became covered with a cold sweat upon faintly hearing Stingham¡¯s shrill scream.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Otto?¡±

    Otto didn¡¯t know how far he had run when two surprised voices simultaneously sounded out from the darkness not far in front of him.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Two cracks rang through the air as two figures covered in a faint mist appeared before Otto.

    It was two middle aged, gray robe wearing arcane masters.

    One of them was very tall and sturdy, with a height nearing two meters. The other was about a meter and sixty centimeters, and very thin. But the two arcane masters looked strangely simr to one another. They both had

    high, pronounced noses and slightly sunken eyes, making them look extremely cold and dignified.

    ¡°Allen Brothers?¡±

    Only now did Otto finally regain his senses as a burning pain pervaded his body and he felt a feeling of embarrassment surge through him. His body was so soaked in sweat that he seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and he had somehow lost a shoe without noticing it. His face, hands, and feet were all covered in welts and scrapes from brushing past branches.

    ¡°I ran into the territory you two are guarding?¡± Otto asked as he looked around. He began to feel a sense of lingering fear once more.

    ¡°Just who did you encounter?¡± the shorter of the two arcane masters asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back because I am handsome! Use your strongest arcane skills to hit me!¡±

    ¡°Right! Just like that, brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°I am Stingham...¡±

    At this moment, Otto heard faintly heard Stingham¡¯s voice once more.

    Another wave of cold sweat covered him as he anxiously replied, ¡°Stingham. The guy was called Stingham.¡±

    ¡°Stingham? What a familiar name,¡± the shorter arcane master replied as he furrowed his brows and began to think.

    ¡°Brother... in this year¡¯s national tournament, Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team had a member called Stingham. He has a high level Green Dragon Bloodline,¡± the taller arcane master said in a thick and deep voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Then Otto, you encountered Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team?¡± the shorter arcane master, who turned out to be the elder of the two brothers, asked as a light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°He was very young, and did indeed behave like a student... but I was only able to see him, and not the rest of his team, so I¡¯m not sure if it was Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team or not,¡± Otto replied in a trembling voice.

    ¡°You only saw one person?¡± Both Allen Brothers froze.

    ¡°From start to finish, we were only exchanging blows with this Stingham.¡± Otto wiped away some cold sweat as he looked at the Allen Brothers and said, ¡°He¡¯s too perverse. He¡¯s even worse than the most perverted masochist. He just stands there and shouts for you to use your strongest skills to attack him... he doesn¡¯t even attack back... but we were unable to break through his defense. In the end, Tiger Chen fell to them.

    ¡°What?! Even Tiger Chen died?¡± A strange light shed through the eyes of the Allen Brothers.

    ¡°He¡¯s too perverse. His defensive skill has a metal zombie clinging over his body... but in the end, the most ridiculous thing is that he doesn¡¯t attack back. He just lets you attack him, and as you attack, he bes increasingly excited,¡± Otto absentmindedly babbled.

    ¡°So perverse?¡±

    ¡°Liszt¡¯s generation was already extremely perverse. Weren¡¯t they called the Holy Dawn Evil Six because of that? But the new Holy Dawn Academy team is actually perverted?¡±

    ¡°Otto, it seems like you have already lost all spirit to fight them any more. Brother, let¡¯s go and fight these perverts!¡± the short brother coldly said without any hesitation as he shot off into the darkness.

    ¡°Okay brother,¡± the taller one replied in an obedient manner as he immediately followed suit.

    ¡°Then what about your area?¡± Otto shouted at their disappearing figures.

    ¡°Just trade. Protect our path for us. A promation just came down from the bishops saying that anyone who kills participants of the national tournament will receive double the rewards... we can¡¯t miss out on this opportunity.¡±

    By the time they finished speaking, they were already long gone.

    ......

    ......

    The Allen Brothers were extremely secretive and mysterious even amongst the Evil Dragon Followers. Outside of the bishops and the other existences on their level, no one else knew where they hade from. They only knew that the two strange twin brothers were extremely powerful and had never lost before. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even suffered any serious injuries in the past.

    Of course, there was no way for Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham to know that there were currently two terrifying enemiesing for them.

    At this moment, Ayrin wasforting Stingham, ¡°It¡¯s alright. At least it won¡¯t reappear for a while. Furthermore, just because it didn¡¯t seed the first time doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t seed if you keep trying. Sooner orter, it willpletely disappear.¡±

    ¡°Your words make sense!¡±

    The disheartened Stingham seemed to find reprieve through Ayrin¡¯s words as his eyes once again lit up with hope and he said, ¡°At least this time, I can remain handsome for a while. And at least this disgusting zombie won¡¯t immediately pop up and scare me the next time I use my arcane particles as it slowly recovers.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hurry and look at that!¡± Rinloran suddenly interrupted from his position atop a giant tree branch above Ayrin and Stingham.

    ¡°That is?¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath of air as he climbed up the tree andnded beside Rinloran.

    From their position, they could see the outer periphery of Fallen Shadow Valley.

    A magenta mist covered the entire valley and glowed with an abnormally evil light. Streaks of blood red light intermittently pierced through the mist as well.

    Right at this moment, a pir of bright and pure light suddenly surged out from the midst of a forest beside a nearby Path of Evil.

    ¡°That¡¯s a re Pir. It doesn¡¯t have any offensive capabilities. It is only used by arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche to urgently request for help,¡± Rinloran whispered to Ayrin as he looked at the pir of light.

    ¡°Then another arcane team must have encountered danger!¡±

    ¡°It seems like the various academy teams were all assigned around here. If so, then that re might be from Chris¡¯ half of the team, or perhaps even Ferguillo and Charlotte¡¯s team! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go right now!¡±

    Ayrin decisively jumped down from the tree and began running.

    ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?!¡±

    Stingham was shocked as he watched a pir of ck light emerge from Ayrin¡¯s body as Ayrin passed by Tiger Chen and descend over Tiger Chen¡¯s corpse.

    Rip!

    Tiger Chen¡¯s body began to float it released countless streaks of dark purple light.

    The light abruptly condensed into another mysterious shadow ball and began to follow Ayrin as if it had a mind of its own.

    ¡°Recycling trash. Prepare to face some powerful enemies!¡± Ayrin loudly replied.

    ¡°You actually called Tiger Chen trash... are you sure you aren¡¯t the perverse one?¡± Stingham shouted back.

    ¡°It is my skill, brave warrior! In the midst of battle, one must only consider how to defeat their opponent with their skills!¡± Ayrin responded.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s brain... he truly doesn¡¯t consider anything other than fighting,¡± Rinloran helplessly thought to himself as he quickly caught up to and moved with Ayrin. ¡°A simple minded and dense fellow like him... it seems like there is no need to worry about him bing a necromancer because of a thirst and greed for easy power.¡±

 Chapter 262: Scoundrels Encountering Scoundrels

    <h4>Chapter 262: Scoundrels Encountering Scoundrels</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The majority of necromancers in the history of Doraster were evil existences, and thus they were scorned by all.

    This was mainly due to how most necromantic skills relied on using the corpses of giant beasts and arcane masters. The extraction and transformation of something else¡¯s energy and putting it to one¡¯s own use was like stealing money from another¡¯s purse instead of making money by oneself. And like money, one¡¯s greed would grow as they gained, resulting in necromancers who only killed others to gain power instead of training.

    Killing others and obtaining their strengths for oneself was like taking drugs. Once tasted, many necromancers were simply unable to prevent themselves from continuing to fall down the evil abyss.

    But in Rinloran¡¯s eyes, the talented Ayrin, who enjoyed bitter training so much, wouldn¡¯t fall like so many others even if he was given a scepter which allowed him to control an army of skeletons.

    ......

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham swiftly flew through the darkness of the Forest of Evil.

    ¡°There are not many people who canpare to him in terms of innate talent... if he wasn¡¯t sozy, perhaps he would be even stronger than Morgan and Rinsyi,¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but silently wonder as he heard the air whistling behind him.

    When their group first left the valley outpost, Stingham had found it impossible to keep up with him and Ayrin. Only if the two of them deliberately managed their speed could Stingham barely keep up.

    But after thesest few days of traveling, Stingham waspletely able to keep up with the two of them.

    And it wasn¡¯t in some ordinary forest of giant trees either. It was in apletely unexplored and sinister forest full of hanging vines, prickly thorns, and dangerous nts.

    Explosiveness, agility, and endurance... just several days of continuous exercise, and Stingham had already made shocking improvements.

    His rare high level Green Dragon Bloodline was indeed a peak bloodline amongst the dragon bloodlines.

    But as Rinloran watched Stingham continuously waste his talent by being increasinglyzy and idiotic, he couldn¡¯t help but be exasperated.

    ¡°Stingham, has the metal zombie within your body grown a littlerger?¡± Rinloran asked as he deliberately attempted to goad Stingham.

    ¡°It seems like it has grown a littlerger,¡± Stingham replied. But what shocked Rinloran speechless was that afterwards, Stingham graciously added, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°Haha, remain strong, brave warrior Stingham!

    Ayrinforted Stingham, ¡°As long as you charge forward like a brave warrior and get hit a few times, it will surely disappear forever!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Stingham felt a little better as he added, ¡°Even the hardest gems can be polished.¡±

    ¡°Just make sure you aren¡¯t killed,¡± Rinloran said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Thank you. My most handsome and talented self will definitely be careful,¡± Stingham warmly chuckled as he increasingly felt like Rinloran was a good person.

    ¡°Just what is with this fellow¡¯s brain? Can he not detect sarcasm...¡± Rinloran silently thought as ck lines filled his face.

    ¡°Far Sight!¡±

    Due to his worry for the endangered squad, Ayrin was currently leading them at a breakneck pace. Ayrin himself could feel his chest burning. The very moment he felt like he was within range of the pir of light, he immediately stopped, and motioned for Rinloran and Stingham to as well, as he used the Far Sight skill which had been so instrumental in their earlier victory.

    If the enemy ahead of them was on the same level as Tiger Chen and Otto, then it would be difficult for them to y a role considering their current states. This was especially true if they were forced into a head on sh.

    ¡°I see them!¡±

    A cheery, but quiet, exmation came from Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Rinloran asked as he became vignt and alert.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Chris, Audrey and Morgan, or Charlotte and Ferguillo¡¯s teams.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a team that we know?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s furrowed his brows in disbelief.

    Through Far Sight, he was currently able to see the scene urring atop a giant mushroom forest beyond the dark forest before them.

    The giant mushrooms themselves were different from normal mushrooms. Outside of being two to three meters tall, their dark brown caps and stems were extremely hard and stiff like hardwood.

    There were currently six arcane masters standing atop below these giant mushrooms.

    Three of them wore moon white robes while the other three wore hooded dark purple robes and masks whichpletely concealed their identities.

    ¡°It¡¯s students of Abel Academy?¡±

    Ayrin felt like the three arcane masters wearing moon white arcane robes seemed quite familiar. After thinking for a moment, he immediately recognized their robes as those worn by the students of Abel Academy during the national tournament.

    ¡°The ones asking for help are Abel Academy¡¯s team members?¡± Rinloran and Stingham perplexedly asked as they observed theplex and strange look which emerged atop Ayrin¡¯s face.

    ¡°The three opposite them are Evil Dragon Followers?¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t understand what he was seeing.

    Traces of battle littered the portion of the giant mushroom forest around the group of six, yet the three arcane masters from Abel Academy seemed to be extremely calm. The three arcane masters facing them, who seemed to be Evil Dragon Followers, were very calm and rxed as well. There was no tension or fighting intent present. On the contrary, it seemed like the two groups were discussing something while waiting.

    ¡°Have they already sided with the Evil Dragon Followers? That can¡¯t be. If so, then why would they release the re pir?¡±

    No matter how Ayrin looked at it, he felt like something was not right. But because Far Sight didn¡¯t allow him to hear anything, he couldn¡¯t further determine anything.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Rinloran and Stingham asked as they saw Ayrin lost deep in thought.

    ¡°Ahead of us, three arcane masters of Abel Academy and three arcane masters who seem to be Evil Dragon Followers seem to be discussing something. They aren¡¯t fighting at all,¡± Ayrin quietly exined.

    ¡°There¡¯s no fighting?¡± Rinloran and Stingham exchanged looks.

    ¡°They seem to be on very friendly terms with each other,¡± Ayrin replied as he nodded.

    ¡°There is definitely some kind of plot being schemed!¡± Stingham sternly shouted full of confidence.

    ¡°Idiot! Who can¡¯t tell that there is definitely some kind of plot going on?!¡±

    In a normal situation, Ayrin and Rinloran would have long since replied in this scathing manner.

    But at this current moment, the mention of a plot by Stingham struck Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s minds like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± the two of them simultaneously started to speak.

    ¡°What?¡± Stingham immediately moved closer.

    ¡°They are probably waiting to ambush the squads like us whiche to the rescue,¡± Rinloran replied as he backed away from Stingham with a disgusted expression on his face.

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°We came to aplish missions together. Why would the attack us?¡±

    ¡°Have you already forgotten what Nn and Sarina said along with Winterfell Academy¡¯s giant beardy? That Abel Academy has a bad reputation and is always trying to use underhanded means?¡± Ayrin whispered, ¡°If they manage to attack us, then we will not be able to upy our Path of Evil in time. We will fail our mission. If their opponents fail... then they will naturally advance.¡±

    ¡°No way? Perhaps they are trying to ambush the Evil Dragon Followers by dressing as them,¡± Stingham rebutted as he shook his head in disbelief.

    ¡°You idiot. If they wished to ambush Evil Dragon Followers, then they would just need a team to hide somewhere. Why would they dress as Evil Dragon Followers?¡± Rinloran sneered as he contemptuously looked at Stingham.

    ¡°That makes sense! These fellows are too outrageous!¡± Stingham immediately became furious as he shouted, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s set a trap for them!¡±

    ¡°Let us wait for now. Just in case we have misunderstood,¡± Ayrin said as he grabbed Stingham.

    ¡°Is that what you are worried about? Don¡¯t worry, everything will soon be clear! As they aren¡¯t too far away, they¡¯ll definitely be able to hear me!¡±

    ¡°Stingham, just what are you about to do?¡±

    ¡°Team requesting rescue, where are you guys?! We are Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team! I am the most handsome Stingham, we are currently moving towards you as fast as possible!¡± Stingham loudly shouted just as a bad feeling emerged in Rinloran¡¯s heart and he questioned Stingham.

    ¡°How was it? What do you see?¡± Stingham immediately asked Ayrin in a quiet voice afterwards.

    ¡°Those fellows...¡±

    Ayrin waspletely dumbfounded.

    As Stingham¡¯s cries rang through the giant mushroom forest, looks of excitement emerged on the faces of the three Abel Academy arcane masters as they took out a bunch of prosthetics and applied them to themselves.

    Just several secondster, the three Abel Academy arcane masters seemed to be grievously injured and covered in fresh blood. As for the three Evil Dragon Follower looking arcane masters, they quickly scattered and hid themselves.

    ¡°Just what skill is that?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s mouth opened in shock as he watched one of the skinnier Evil Dragon Follower appearance arcane masters abruptly merge into a giant mushroom.

    No signs of any disturbance could be seen atop the giant mushroom.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it himself, he would have never known that there was an arcane master hiding within that giant mushroom.

    ¡°Three of them are pretending to be severely injured... while the other three scattered and hid,¡± Ayrin was a little speechless as he quietly replied to Stingham.

    ¡°We are over here!¡±

    ¡°Careful, the enemy is nearby!¡±

    Cries abruptly rang over from the distance.

    ¡°These fellows really know how to act,¡± Ayrin dispiritedly said to Rinloran and Stingham.

    ¡°Let¡¯s expose and humiliate them!¡± Stingham vigorously said.

    ¡°You idiot, they are quite possibly looking to kill everyone who goes. There are six of them, and only three of us. If we just go over, aren¡¯t we going to our own deaths?¡± Rinloran bluntlymented.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Then what should be do?¡± Stingham asked as he rubbed his chin in contemtion.

    ¡°Our teacher Rui is the Master Scoundrel! We shall go and use their tricks against them! We shall humiliate these scoundrels!¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes lit up as the image of a wily old fox seemed to suddenly impose itself over his face. [1. Me and CV both misunderstood Rui''s title, ×¨´òºÚ¹÷°¢. Depending on how it is divided, it can be "×¨ specifically ´ò attacking/hitting ºÚ¹÷ villian" or "×¨´ò specialized in ºÚ¹÷ ck sticks". But upon reading this chapter and gaining some context, it seems like this title should be divided "×¨ specialized ´òºÚ¹÷ in ying scoundrel". The °¢ is simply a particle of speech in this phrase.]

 Chapter 263: I Messed Up

    <h4>Chapter 263: I Messed Up</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°There is one hidden within a giant mushroom, one hidden behind a giant mushroom, and one hidden atop a tree.¡±

    As Ayrin spoke, he drew on the ground to give Rinloran and Stingham a clear idea of where the three Abel College arcane masters dressed as Evil Dragon Followers were situated.

    ¡°There is one within the mushroom?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯ as he observed Ayrin¡¯s simple and roughly drawn map and asked, ¡°Ayrin, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I also thought it was strange,¡± Ayrin replied as he scratched his head. ¡°It seemed like the fellow entered through an opening, but there are no marks or anything on the outside of the giant mushroom.¡±

    ¡°It should be some kind of concealment skill.¡± Rinloran looked at Ayrin as he quietly suggested, ¡°My old elf n had a skill like this which allowed one to hide within trees.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect for sleep then?¡± A look of envy filled Stingham¡¯s face.

    ¡°You idiot! You are still thinking of running away and finding somewhere to sleep? Has the metal zombie within your body stopped growingrger?¡± Rinloran replied as he deliberately tried to scare Stingham.

    ¡°Oh yeah. I need to get rid of this metal zombie first.¡± Stingham¡¯s face filled with gratefulness as his eyes became watery and he said, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. It seems like it has truly grown quite a bit.¡±

    Stingham¡¯s response left Rinloran speechless. Thus, Rinloran turned to Ayrin and asked, ¡°Since we are intending to beat up those scoundrels, what is our n?¡±

    ¡°In a bit, make sure to hold your noses. I will let them experience some stink before anything else,¡± Ayrin responded with a chuckle.

    ck lines erupted across Rinloran and Stingham¡¯s faces as they exasperatedly cried in unison, ¡°You are going to use that skill again?!¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Howe still no one has appeared?¡±

    The eyes of the three seemingly injured and covered in blood Abel Academy arcane masters were filled with suspicion as they looked around their surroundings.

    They were Abel Academy¡¯s three most well known celebrity fighters, the captain and ¡°Silencer¡± Lotner, ¡°Sleeptalker¡± Presley, and ¡°Wild Thunder¡± Cournd.

    ¡°Are you guys still hanging in there? I¡¯ming!¡± Stingham¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from nearby.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Excitement and treachery shed through the eyes of these three Abel Academy team members as the looks on their faces became even more strained and weak.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    Two invocations sessively rang out amidst some nearby trees.

    ¡°It stinks!¡±

    ¡°This stench is killer!¡±

    The three unprepared Abel Academy members miserably cried out as an indescribably nasty stench abruptly assailed them. Their faces turned green as they hunched over and started retching.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Stingham and Ayrin emerged before the three retching Abel Academy members from the midst of several nearby trees.

    ¡°Why are you guys like this? Where is the enemy?¡± Ayrin asked in a nasal, but serious voice as he held his nose and observed the three Abel Academy members before him.

    ¡°What skill is that? Why is there a sphere of arcane energy floating beside his body?¡±

    ¡°How can he gather and condense so much arcane energy?¡±

    The three Abel Academy members were all very taken aback upon seeing the shadow ball floating beside Ayrin¡¯s body as they sensed the horrifying arcane energy condensed within the shadow ball.

    ¡°You must be careful!¡±

    At this moment, Abel Academy team¡¯s captain Lotner began his acting as he anxiously shouted, ¡°The enemy should still be around. They only temporarily backed away when they heard you guysing. It¡¯s possible that they have hidden themselves around here and are preparing to strike.¡±

    ¡°Act. Keeping acting,¡± Stingham smirked as he thought to himself that these fellows from Abel Academy were quite funny.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys a little too weak?¡±

    Ayrin looked at Lotner and the other two as he continued, ¡°Your limbs are all still intact, yet you guys used the re pir and signalled for help just like that? The enemies you met must not have been very strong. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to let off the re pir so easily. And they didn¡¯t manage to further injure you after you released the signal... they must be the sloppiest and most ordinary enemies ever.¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    Stingham couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore as he said, ¡°You guys are a little too useless, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°These two fellows are so arrogant...¡±

    The faces of the three Abel Academy members paled, and then turned green once more from the stench.

    ¡°Our opponents were very strong,¡± Lotner responded. A cold glint subconsciously shed through his eyes as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s possible that they let us call for help to attract more arcane teams over.¡±

    After a short pause, Lotner strangely looked at Ayrin and asked, ¡°Wait. Why does your team only consist of two people?¡±

    ¡°We were assaulted by several extremely strong Evil Dragon Follower teams. Thus, Teacher Rui and Rinloran have temporarily withdrawn. But since the two of use managed to arrive here on time, our mission should still be considered a sess,¡± Ayrin loudly responded.

    ¡°There¡¯s only the two of you?¡± The tone of Lotner¡¯s voice abruptly changed and became deeper.

    ¡°Just the two of us is enough. The Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ Green Snake Team simply weren¡¯t our opponents.¡± Ayrin arrogantly looked at the three Abel Academy members as he said, ¡°Have you felt the arcane energy within my shadow ball? Even four gate arcane masters cannot defend against it.¡±

    As he spoke, the shadow ball floating beside him moved to before Lotner and the other two.

    An intense pressure and feeling of danger suddenly washed over the three Abel Academy members.

    ¡°Just what skill is this?¡±

    Lotner abruptly stiffened.

    He had been thinking about abruptlyunching an attack, but the power radiating from Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball had caused his hands and feet to suddenly go numb.

    ¡°This is Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere. I didn¡¯t use it in the national tournament but have been forced to here because of the danger. Please don¡¯t tell anyone else after leaving this ce,¡± Ayrin responded with an awkward chuckle as he scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°......¡± A wily look emerged on Stingham¡¯s face as he thought to himself, ¡°Ayrin is indeed a scoundrel. He lies so well. It¡¯s clearly a necromantic skill, yet he said it was a made up Extermination Sphere.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere?¡±

    The three Abel Academy members helplessly exchanged looks.

    Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s most powerful taboo skills were ¡°Dark Destruction Dragon¡± and ¡°Holy Gate of Life¡±. The three of them had never heard of a ¡°Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere¡±.

    But they could clearly feel the power radiating from this ¡°Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere¡± floating before them.

    ¡°What is it? Do you guys not believe me? Then let me demonstrate its power for you guys. Perhaps I can even scare away those nearby Evil Dragon Followers!¡± Ayrin suggested upon seeing the looks of doubt on their faces.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The three Abel Academy members agreed in unison as they nodded their heads. They had paid attention to Holy Dawn Academy to begin with as all the members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team were extremely entric. After defeating Rinsyi and Golden Stag Academy, however, Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s standing in the eyes of Abel Academy had reached the same standing as Dragon Breath Academy. They were another strong opponent hindering their path to the championship. Thus, when they heard Stingham announce Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team wasing over, they had been extremely excited. Now, even if they couldn¡¯tpletely rid Ayrin of his skill, it would be fine if they could just have him use up his arcane particles.

    ¡°Watch my Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use it to attack that giant mushroom!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze locked onto the giant mushroom which the person had hidden into.

    Upon seeing Ayrin¡¯s selected target, the expressions of the three Abel Academy members changed as they nearly shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    Whoosh!

    They never expected for Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball to ignore the giant mushroom and suddenly shoot backwards towards the three of them!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    The three felt unable to breath as they began to release arcane particles from their bodies. But the shadow ball had already erupted with power.

    ¡°Draconic: Boundary Barrier!¡±

    Only ¡°Sleeptalker¡± Presley managed toplete an invocation in time as several profound words of ancient draconguage sounded and a transparent, circr barrier of light emerged.

    Boom!

    But his skill was too weak. It waspletely unable to stop the momentum of the shadow ball. The barrier exploded as the shadow ball collided with the three of them. They let out miserable cries as blood filled their mouths and they were sent flying backwards through the air.

    ¡°How tragic. The ckest of all ck sticks.[1. A y on the words for scoundrel] Just now they were pretending to be heavily injured, and now they truly are.¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes were full of sympathy as he examined the three Abel Academy members. He inwardly made note of how dangerous Ayrin was and decided to try and stay away from Ayrin in the future.

    Before Lotner even hit the ground, he fiercely roared ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head in shame as he said, ¡°I messed up.¡±

    ¡°Failed?¡± The three Abel Academy members thought as they heavily crashed into the ground and spit blood.

    ¡°Yeah... I just learnt this Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere and can¡¯t control it very well. So just now...¡± Ayrin scratched his head as he embarrassedly said, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lotner and the other two hysterically shouted in unison.

    The first blow had nearly killed them. If they were hit again, then there might truly be nothing left of them.

    ¡°But I just discovered the whereabouts of the Evil Dragon Followers!¡± Ayrin said in a serious manner.

    ¡°Evil Dragon Followers? Where?¡± The three Abel Academy members abruptly stiffened.

    ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    ¡°Big ck Stick! Ack, I mean Water Dragon!¡±

    Stingham and Ayrin simultaneously made invocations.

    A ring of ck light and a water dragon collided with the person-containing giant mushroom.

    Boom!

    Countless streaks of ck light and droplets of water scattered through the air.

    The giant mushroom thoroughly crumbled.

    ¡°You guys!¡±

    A tragic scream rang out as a figure appeared amidst the flying specks of mushroom.

    Ayrin and Stingham watched as their attacks struck and heavily injured this dressed up Abel Academy team member before turning back towards the other three and eximing, ¡°See! An Evil Dragon Follower!¡±

 Chapter 264: Could You Hit Me Twice?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Could You Hit Me Twice?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Wahhh!¡±

    Upon hearing Ayrin and Stingham¡¯s words as yet another one of them was injured, Lotner, Presley, and Cournd couldn¡¯t help but spit another mouthful of blood in anger.

    ¡°Stop spitting blood. Your injuries aren¡¯t that bad. Hurry ande help us take care of this Evil Dragon Follower!¡± Stingham gloatingly said as he chuckled in glee from the sight before him.

    ¡°Man, this Evil Dragon Follower was hiding in this giant mushroom right before you guys, yet you guys didn¡¯t know? Are you guys blind or something?¡± Ayrin added.

    ¡°Wahahaha! I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Stingham abruptly burst out inughter upon hearing Ayrin¡¯s words as he shouted, ¡°This group of idiots, I can¡¯t keep this farce going.¡±

    Lotner, Presley, and Cournd stared nkly at Ayrin and Stingham. Several momentster, they shouted in unison, ¡°You guys did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°So what if it was on purpose? You are the ones pretending to be Evil Dragon Followers.¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t even stand up straight as he continuedughing and nodded towards the Abel Academy member who had been sted out from the giant mushroom and said, ¡°It must be stuffy wearing that masks. Why are you still not taking it off?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Lotner rose into a fury as his eyes darkened and he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t me us for this, you guys brought this upon yourselves!¡±

    ¡°What? Can you not act anymore either? Are you finally tearing off your masks and attacking? Come! Come one and hit me!¡± Stinghambed through his hair as arcane energy surged over his body and the metal zombie once appeared once more. Only this time, it wasn¡¯t as material as before.

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    The sudden appearance of a semi-transparent zombie over Stingham¡¯s body in this shadowy environment was an extremely shocking sight to behold. Lotner and the others simultaneously felt a cold sweat emerge atop their backs.

    At the same time, another Evil Dragon Follower dressed Abel Academy team member began to release arcane energy fluctuations from his hidden position amongst several hanging vines.

    In the beginning, the six had thought that it would be extremely easy for them to deal with Ayrin and Stingham. But somewhere and somehow, their ns had been seen through and gone awry, resulting in their current situation where four of them were heavily injured, it seemed like Lotner, Presley, and Cournd were already pretty much unable to fight.

    In this current situation, the only for them to win was if they managed to severely injure one of the two with a sneak attack.

    ¡°What!¡±

    But right at this moment, this Abel Academy team member suddenly felt a strange chill run down his spine.

    ¡°How could I fail to sense someone sneaking up on me?!¡±

    As the Abel Academy team member fiercely turned their head, a figure with a face half covered by a green crystal mask appeared. The figure¡¯s arms hung limply at their sides as they silently stood behind the Abel Academy team member, an icy cold aura radiating from them.

    ¡°How did he know I am hidden here?¡±

    ¡°Just who is he?!¡±

    Two thoughts surged through this Abel Academy team member¡¯s mind as two invisible revolving des radiating with coldness tore through the air and viciously mmed into his back.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A miserable cry escaped the lips of this disguised Abel Academy team member.

    ¡°It¡¯s Pirlo!¡±

    ¡°What happened to him?!¡±

    The four Abel Academy members before Ayrin and Stingham abruptly turned their heads in the direction of the cry. They watched as a member of their team flew through the skies towards them while leaving a bloody mist in their wake.

    ¡°Rinloran¡¯s sneak attack worked!¡±

    ¡°Another scoundrel has been vanquished!¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t hold back as heughed gleefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just them! There are others!¡±

    ¡°How did they know our ns? How did they know where everyone hid?!¡±

    As they watched blood spurt from Pirlo¡¯s back as he miserably screamed and rolled on the ground, Lotner and the others felt a chill course through their bodies.

    ¡°Now there is only one person still left uninjured.¡± Stingham gloatingly looked at the pale and wretched looking Lotner as he said, ¡°So what do you think? Do you still want to fight or no? Want toe and hit me?!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A ring of air behind Stingham rippled and suddenly expanded.

    A clear longsword silently shot forward towards the back of Stingham¡¯s heart.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he let out an audible sigh.

    This skill was probably the attack of the remaining, uninjured Abel Academy member. Seeing as it hade without warning, it had to be a silent-invocation skill.

    Only when the longsword finally approached Stingham did it finally release arcane energy fluctuations. For such a skill to be used so casually, it was no wonder Abel Academy was a frequent name in the national tournament¡¯s top three.

    A loud bang rang out.

    A light shed atop Stingham¡¯s back as he was sent careening forward into the ground from the sword crashing into his back.

    ¡°Ah, it feels so good!¡±

    ¡°What arcane skill is that? It¡¯s not bad. Only, it¡¯s not strong enough. Why don¡¯t you hit me again, but using a more powerful skill? Don¡¯t take mercy on me because I am handsome!¡± Stingham excitedly shouted before he had even climbed up from the ground.

    Stingham¡¯s cheerful voice sounded like a terrifying roar to Lotner and the others.

    ¡°What defensive skill is that?!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?! He has clearly only opened three arcane gates! How could his defensive skill be strong enough topletely block Gi¡¯s Nether Sword?!¡±

    Matteo, the member who had been injured when Ayrin and Stingham destroyed the giant mushroom he had been hiding in, had been preparing to use a skill. Nicknamed ¡°Battlegod of the Forest¡±, he was an arcane master who, like Sarina, had alreadypleted many missions as part of a corps. But upon seeing Stingham¡¯s defense, his expression changed as he lost confidence in his skill and didn¡¯t use it.

    Rippp!

    A nearby giant mushroom split in half.

    Thest of the group of six from Abel Academy, ¡°Traceless Sword¡± Gi revealed himself.

    The Evil Dragon Follower mask on his face had long since been taken off, exposing the livid expression on his face as he wielded a strangely narrow and long saber radiating a faint white light in his right hand.

    ¡°So you are the so called third strongest of Abel Academy, Traceless Sword Gi?¡±

    Stingham mbered up to his feet and showed a perverse, hair raising expression towards Gi as he said, ¡°Hurry up and hit me?¡±

    ¡°You think I won¡¯t?!¡±

    Gi, who was an absolute star in the national tournament and had many female fans, felt Stingham was deliberately ridiculing him. Veins erupted over his forehead as he shouted, ¡°

    ¡°Unparalleled Traceless Strike!¡±

    Although they were tens of meters apart, Gi still swung his sword at a shocking speed.

    ¡°Is this a materialization or?¡±

    Ayrin was abruptly surprised once more.

    Every time Gi swung his strange saber, a clear longsword would shoot towards Stingham in a strange arc. These clear longswords seemed extremely real, as if each of them was a materialization of arcane energy.

    Ding ding ding ding...

    The longswords were like raindrops as they sessively collided with Stingham, only to be deflected and fall to the ground beside Stingham. These clear longswords quickly piled up around him.

    ¡°Sword: Blossom!¡±

    Another invocation exited Gi¡¯s mouth.

    Countless small arcane particles abruptly began to fly out from the saber in his hand.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ayrin felt shocked once more.

    All the longswords which had fallen around Stingham abruptly began to revolve, forming a giant flower of swords.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Ayrin knew that this wasn¡¯t a one time attack, but a slow, grinding one which would continuously wear away at the target.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrong! So effective!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, put some more energy into it! Don¡¯t let it stop!¡±

    The Abel Academy members nearly spit blood once more as Stingham acted like nothing was happening and excitedly called out for more.

    They watched as even this skill failed to prate through the faint yellow barrier of light around Stingham.

    The appearance of the metal zombie wrapped around Stingham became increasingly strange and horrifying.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Matteo suddenly shouted.

    Swoosh!

    Gi swiftly reacted as he suddenly tilted his body to the left and he quickly retreated backwards in that direction.

    Two icy revolving des passed by his face, leaving two shallow streaks of bright red blood atop his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    The Abel Academy team members all trembled with fear.

    They watched as a figure wearing a green crystal half mask and with arms hanging limply by their side appeared close behind Gi.

    ¡°Rinloran, you don¡¯t need to deal with this Gi. Just let him hit me. If you must fight someone, then fight that guy who we sent flying out of the mushroom,¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°This is Rinloran? The one with the high rank Elf Bloodline? That mask on his face, is that an amplification artifact?¡± A biting chill surged out from Matteo¡¯s chest and spread to his limbs. He felt his hands go numb.

    Stingham against Gi and Rinloran against Matteo. It seemed like Ayrin didn¡¯t even need to do anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have very many arcane particles left...¡± Ayrin thought to himself. After the prior battle and having to rush through the forest, his store of arcane particles was down to a fourth of his maximum.

    But as he watched Stingham earnestly begging for blows, an idea emerged in his mind.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all hit me a couple times too?¡± Ayrin asked with some shyness and embarrassment as he looked towards Lotner and the others.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Lotner, Presley, and Cournd, along with ¡°Gusting Wind¡± Pirlo, were all powerfulpetitors in the national tournament who raised fear in their opponents. But their feelings upon hearing Ayrin¡¯s words at this current moment couldn¡¯t be described using words.

    Swoosh!

    Swoosh!

    Swoosh!

    Several streaks of light descended upon Ayrin.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    ¡°Ack, it hurts!¡±

    Ayrin cried out in pain as he only used Dragon Scale Absorption to forcefully endure the blows.

    ¡°These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy... just what are they?¡±

    ¡°Are you all masochistic perverts?¡± Lotner and the others nearly cried out.

    In their current injured states, they couldn¡¯t use any extremely violent techniques as the number of arcane particles they could use was extremely limited.

    But due to fear of Ayrin attacking them, they didn¡¯t dare not attack.

    And Ayrin had let their attacks simply hit him.

    This situation, it really felt like they were cooperating in some kind of masochistic y.

 Chapter 265: Time for a Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 265: Time for a Robbery</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°These fellows are even more terrifying than what we saw in the national tournament!¡±

    Gi panted heavily as his face became ugly.

    His nickname, ¡°Traceless Sword¡± came from his strange attacks which made it extremely difficult for his opponents topletely avoid them. But against Stingham, these attacks werepletely useless.

    After several rounds of attacks, the barrier of yellow light around Stingham was still there, but the arcane particles within his body were nearly exhausted.

    ¡°Come on! Put a little more into it! Perhaps you will be able to get rid of this zombie!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s nonchnt behaviour and excited expression made Gi even more agitated.

    Zzzt! Zzzt! Zzzt!

    On the other side, streaks of green light descended from the sky. Upon hitting the ground, the green light immediately turned into a pool of green slime from which thorny nts quickly grew.

    But not even one of Matteo¡¯s attacks touched Rinloran as he swiftly moved around Matteo without attacking.

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast... I can¡¯t locate his actual position!¡±

    ¡°With his amplification artifact, he is even faster than during the national tournament. I can¡¯t hit him at all!¡±

    Matteo¡¯s face became ashen.

    He was currently stuck between a rock and a hard ce. If he stopped attacking, Rinloran wouldunch an offensive which would spell the end for him. But if he continued attacking, his injuries would continue to worsen.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you all be a little more normal?¡±

    ¡°We just wanted to have a nice and proper fight!¡±

    As Abel Academy team captain Lotner watched Gi and Matteo being supressed by Stingham and Rinloran and then at Ayrin, who was acting like a true pervert and asking for them to hit him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his mind crumbling apart.

    Abel Academy had always been the overlords of the national tournament alongside Dragon Breath Academy. For them to lose to Holy Dawn Academy, perhaps it would have been eptable if they were facing all six in a head on fight.

    But right now, the six of them, who had somehow managed to gather together within this Forest of Evil, were being defeated by three. And it was when they were the ones who hadid the trap.

    ¡°A proper battle? Were you not the ones who tried to deceive us?¡± Ayrin perplexedly asked as he heard the words of the crestfallen Lotner, ¡°We wished to have a properpetition, but you guys tried to set up an ambush. You were the ones who attempted to force us to retire and win through disgraceful means.¡±

    ¡°You three...¡±

    Lotner started, but then stopped as he spit a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Forget it. We surrender. If we keep fighting, we will only be humiliated further,¡± Lotner said, his face extremely pale.

    ¡°Forget it. Just kill us already.¡±

    Upon hearing Lotner¡¯s words, Matteo closed his eyes as a miserable expression emerged over his face and he glumly said, ¡°As a fellow team from the national tournament, I hope you can kill us quickly and painlessly.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You guys are giving up just like this?¡±

    Stingham was full of disbelief as he observed Gi, who had also stopped. ¡°Just a little more, and you would have seeded! Hurry up and gather strength to hit me once more! Please! Please hit me one more time!¡±

    ¡°Can you not act so perversely!¡± Lotner and the others shouted. They couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you kill me. But please don¡¯t humiliate me any longer,¡± Gi cried, his body trembling as he looked at Stingham.

    ¡°Kill you? Why would I want to kill you? You aren¡¯t an Evil Dragon Follower. Even if you were, how could a handsome guy like memit such a bloody and cruel act? I won¡¯t do it.¡± Stingham shook his head. A prating look emerged in his eyes as he confidently said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I can see through your machinations. If I kill you, then the Office of Special Affairs wille after me.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Hearing Stingham¡¯s words, the Abel Academy team members nearly spit blood once more.

    Was there anyone who would use their own life to plot against others?

    ¡°You guys won¡¯t kill us?¡± Lotner and the others were somewhat bewildered.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Stingham sincerely replied.

    Some hope reappeared in the dead and ashen eyes of the six Abel Academy team members as Lotner asked, ¡°Then how do you three n to deal with us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Now that we¡¯ve dealt with these scoundrels, what next?¡± Stingham immediately looked at Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°You are Traceless Sword Gi?¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head as he thought for a moment. Afterwards, his gazended on the saber in Gi¡¯s hand as he asked, ¡°Is that saber a materialization or?¡±

    An ominous feeling rose in Gi¡¯s heart as he said with difficulty, ¡°This isn¡¯t a materialization. It is a ¡®Moon Echo¡¯ Sword made from the demonic crystal of a Moon Lion Lord.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s an extremely powerful weapon? One which also acts as a sword skill amplification artifact?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Rinloran, you also train in a lot of sword based skills. Wouldn¡¯t this sword be very useful for you?¡±

    Rinloran stiffened, then slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°This sword is pretty good, why don¡¯t you give it to Rinloran.¡±

    A new thought popped into Ayrin¡¯s mind as he turned to Lotner and the others and excitedly shouted, ¡°Quick, take out all of the good things you have on you!¡±

    ¡°This is... robbery?¡± Stingham¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯ as he said, ¡°Ayrin, won¡¯t this also cause the Office of Special Affairs toe after us?¡±

    ¡°They were the ones who set up the ambush, so it should be fine if we take some spoils right?¡± Ayrin shamefully scoffed, ¡°Plus there is no way the six of them will tell anyone that they set up a trap and still ended up being defeated by the three of us. It would be too embarrassing, right?¡±

    Lotner and the others felt their vision dim.

    Even if they did speak of this, it was likely that no one would believe them. How could the six mainstays of Abel Academy possibly be robbed by a group of three from Holy Dawn Academy?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Stingham became excited as he heard Ayrin¡¯s reasoning. He immediately turned towards the six Abel Academy team members as he beratingly said, ¡°Come on, hurry up and hand over all of the good things you have on you. Also, if others ask, we didn¡¯t steal these things from you, you gifted these things to us.¡±

    Tears filled the faces of the six Abel Academy team members.

    ¡°Rinloran, both of your arms are still useless. Just how can you carry this sword?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if we just tie it to him.¡±

    ¡°Wow! This is a ze Bracelet! It¡¯s an extremely rare fire skill amplification artifact! Do you know just how rare and hard to find fire type giant beasts like Boss Fire Caracal are? Ayrin, you¡¯ve really struck it big this time. Your Evil ming Eye will be so much stronger.¡±

    ¡°This is a Spirit Obstruction Gem! It can ward off spiritual attacks!¡±

    Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran inventoried all the goods they had taken.

    ¡°You all must still have things hidden atop your bodies!¡± Stingham abruptly shouted in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Your Abel Academy was created by Draconic Schrs, and one of the oldest academies in the Kingdom of Eiche. As the mainstays of Abel Academy¡¯s team, how could you six be as poor as vagrants?!¡±

    An urge to kill themselves emerged in the hearts of the six Abel Academy team members.

    The ¡®Moon Echo¡¯ saber, an amplification artifact which also worked with materializations and was already inherently stronger and sharper than most materialization created swords.

    The ze Bracelet, a fire skill amplification artifact made from stringing together the demonic crystals of several Firebat Lords which increased the power of a five gate or lower arcane master¡¯s fire-based skills by at least two levels of power.

    A Spirit Obstruction Gem from the Era of the War with Dragons which could no longer be mined today.

    The six of them had already given away three such treasures, yet Stingham stillpared them to vagrants!

    Just where in Doraster was there a vagrant so rich?!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and rob the vaults of the Nine Great Families!¡± Lotner and the others inwardly shouted.

    ¡°No, hurry up and take out everything!¡± Stingham shouted, his eyes full of suspicion.

    ¡°Otherwise, if I find a single valuable thing on you, I will strip all of you naked and hang you up in a tree! You guys won¡¯t be able to say anything anyway.¡±

    At this moment, Stingham¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of Presley¡¯s hand moving behind his back as if trying to hide something in the grass behind him. Stingham shouted, ¡°What are you hiding there?! Show it to me right now!¡±

    Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s shout, Presley¡¯s face turned white as a sheet.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Stingham was like a real bandit as he roughly shoved Presley aside.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    His eyes abruptly widened in shock as he saw the object Presley had attempted to hide. It was a thin piece of folded sheepskin.

    ¡°This is... a map?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran immediately gathered over. They froze in astonishment as they cried out in unison, ¡°It¡¯s a map of what¡¯s within Fallen Shadow Valley?¡±

    ¡°How did you guys get this map of Fallen Shadow Valley?¡±

    Stingham was stunned. Even with his level of intelligence, he knew that the Office of Special Affairs had only just located Fallen Shadow Valley before immediately ordering this assault. How could any arcane team have already sessfully entered Fallen Shadow Valley ande out?

    The six Abel Academy team members were petrified as they remained silent. But their expressions were each uglier than the one before.

    A strange feeling ran through Ayrin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Stingham, let¡¯s strip them and leave them hanging,¡± Ayrin said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll speak.¡± Lotner knew that if he didn¡¯t say it now, the three facing him wouldn¡¯t ever let them go. Tears streaked down his face as he said with difficulty, ¡°That map is from the intel our Abel Academy obtained through interrogating the Evil Dragon Followers that we captured after battles. Everything is drawn in ordance with what they told us.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Rinloran¡¯s voice was extremely icy as he grabbed the map and shook it in front of Lotner. ¡°What are these markings for?¡±

    Seeing that it had been discovered, Lotner sighed once more as he simply exined, ¡°The Evil Dragon Followers have been operating within Fallen Shadow Valley for many years now. They have discovered many treasures which are of use to arcane masters. These markings are for ces which might contain fragments of the Tree of Life.¡±

    ¡°Fragments of the Tree of Life?¡± Ayrin and Stingham reiterated in confusion.

    The Tree of Life was something which preceded the Era of the War with Dragons, and rumored to be the source of strength for the ancient Elven Kingdom. It itself contained an incredible power, and it was said that its scent could stimte the awakening of stronger elven bloodline abilities. Legend also stated that the Tree of Life made the vegetation around it flourish and increased the reproductive abilities of elves.

    ¡°If you are truly skilled brave warriors, then don''t steal from us, and go into the valley and steal those fragments of the Tree of Life from the Evil Dragon Followers!¡± Presley screamed in anger.

    ¡°We will do that next.¡±

    Ayrin turned back towards the six as he excitedly said, ¡°But first, hurry up and hand over your arcane skill records too! It would be best if you could turn them into scrolls! I shall be taking your arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The eyes of the six Abel Academy team members darkened once more.

 Chapter 266: It Begins

    <h4>Chapter 266: It Begins</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    In the dark and densely packed forest full of evil aura, two figures, one tall and one short, exuding faint gray mist appeared beside Tiger Chen¡¯s corpse.

    Both figures wore the same dark gray arcane robes. Indeed, it was the extremely mysterious Allen Brothers.

    ¡°Big brother, there are traces of a necromantic skill around this corpse,¡± the younger Allen brother said in a gruff voice as his eyes swept over Tiger Chen¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°There is someone who knows necromantic skills within Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team?¡±

    The elder brother remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Use Echo Sonar to scout around.¡±

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±

    The younger brother seemed soulless as he mechanically followed the elder brother¡¯smand. A cluster of glowing arcane particles emerged in the younger brother¡¯s right palm and then burst. A ring of invisible sound waves spread out and began to echo amongst the forest.

    ¡°It seems like they have already left, brother,¡± the younger brother said several secondster. ¡°My skill didn¡¯t detect any existences.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The elder brother was about to reply when he suddenly furrowed his brows and raised his head and looked into the distance.

    Even with the densely intertwined vines and tree crowns in the way, he could tell that it was getting brighter off in the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    Their figures flickered in the darkness as the two Allen Brothers quickly climbed to the top of a giant tree. They watched as a gigantic and bright pir of light shot up into the sky right at the outer boundary of the Forest of Evil.

    ......

    ¡°Hurry up, do you have any other skills or not?!¡±

    In the giant mushroom forest, Stingham menacingly waved a handmade vine whip before the Abel Academy team members. To an unknowing eye, it would seem like quite a perverse situation.

    As for Ayrin and Rinloran, they were sitting off to the side and pouring over the skills which had been handed over.

    ¡°Do these fellows really n to study and try to learn our arcane skills?¡±

    As Lotner, Presley, and the other four members exchanged looks, treacherous lights shed through their eyes.

    ¡°If they must act like this, then they cannot me us.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I still have a ¡°Domain of Silence¡± and ¡®Draconic Assimtion¡¯ skill,¡± Lotner blurted out as he coughed and gave a look towards Presley at the others.

    ¡°I still have a ¡°Homing Thunderball¡± skill which I haven¡¯t mentioned.¡±

    ¡°I still have a ¡°Chaotic Wind Movement Skill¡±...¡±

    Upon seeing the look in Lotner¡¯s eyes, the other Abel Academy team members stopped trying to hold their skills and began talking.

    As captain of Abel Academy¡¯s team, Lotner was quite famous within the national tournament and had gained the nickname ¡°Silencer¡±[1. Yes this is another change. It''s because I''m releasing as soon as I finish, there is no stock right now... sorry if this is ruining the reading experience.] because of his fighting style which centered around preventing opponents frompleting invocations. But those more familiar with him knew that this name actually had a second origin. It referred to how Lotner seemed silent and indifferent but was an insidious and cunning fellow who wasn¡¯t afraid of using unfair means to win.

    When Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran had first mentioned wanting to take their skills as well, Lotner and the others were extremely taken aback. This was because arcane masters rarely wanted the arcane skills of others.

    There were simply too many skills spread across Doraster. Each academy already had more than enough skills for one to learn in a lifetime.

    But more importantly, one could only learn a skill if it waspatible with their body.

    For most talented students and geniuses, the skills they studied and learned were ones selected by their teachers which were already determined to bepatible and suitable for them.

    Physical condition andprehension ability also affected this. Of dozens of skills, maybe three or four would bepatible, but only one or two would end up being learnable.

    This was why the majority of academies restricted ess to their most powerful taboo skills through tests or guardians. This way, only the small number of suitable students could ess the skill, preventing the other students from wasting their training time on stubbornly trying to learn a skill when it was impossible for them to seed.

    One had to be selective about what skills they attempted to learn. If one was too greedy, even the greatest talent could be wasted.

    Thus, as the Abel Academy members saw Ayrin and Rinloran greedily pouring over the skills they had given, they decided to mention all of the most powerful, but difficult to learn, skills they knew, including ones which even they had yet to master themselves.

    ¡°You brats, you have fallen for the temptation of arcane skills... there are so many brilliant teachers in Holy Dawn Academy. Have none of them mentioned to you three that the skills used by others are not necessarilypatible with you, and that they might be impossible to learn no matter how much effort you put in?¡±

    Lotner¡¯s lips slightly curled into a smirk as this thought ran through his mind.

    ¡°Have we broken their minds?¡± Stingham thought as he nkly stood there and watched the smile emerge on Lotner¡¯s face as the six Abel Academy team members began eagerly exining their skills.

    ¡°This Wood Concealment Skill is actually so simple?!¡±

    Just as Lotner and the others finished mentioning their mostplex and profound skills and began relishing the thoughts of the long term adverse effects their actions would cause the three before them, Ayrin abruptly broke out in excitement.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Lotner and the others nearly jumped out of their skins in shock.

    ¡°Wood Concealment Skill!¡±

    Glowing arcane particles flickered atop Ayrin¡¯s body as it became covered by an extremely faintyer of blue light.

    But as Ayrin charged headfirst into a nearby giant mushroom, a loud bang sounded as he bounced off.

    ¡°I failed...¡±

    Ayrin became embarrassed as he scratched his head in shame.

    ¡°Whew......¡±

    Lotner and the others collectively let out their breaths and wiped their sweat as they thought, ¡°It was only a bluff.¡±

    ¡°Wood Concealment Skill!¡±

    But then, Ayrin invoked the skill once more.

    ¡°Only those who have a great affinity for wood type energy can learn this skill. In our entire Academy, only Matteo has been able to sessfully learn it.¡±

    ¡°If it was Rinloran, with his high rank Elven Bloodline, then he might have some chance of sess. But for someone like you, it ispletely impossible. You are just wasting your time and arcane particles.¡±

    Lotner and the others were delighted as they watched Ayrin.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    But in the next moment, their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as they watched Ayrin soundlessly merged into the giant mushroom which had just bounced him off without a trace.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°How could he learn Wood Concealment Skill?!¡±

    After several seconds of nkly breathing, Lotner and the others went nuts.

    ¡°Why are you guys so agitated?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes were full of contempt as he looked at them and muttered, ¡°He even managed to learn the skills of a ck Witch. Just how can your Wood Concealment Skillpare?¡±

    ¡°ck Witch? He¡¯s managed to learn skills from the Magus Era?¡±

    Lotner abruptly felt on the verge of going insane.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You had us give them all our strongest skills! If they manage to learn all of them, they will know all our secrets! How are we going to fight them if we meet them in the future?!¡± Presley and the others screamed towards Lotner after several seconds of daze.

    ¡°How was I supposed to know that he could learn it?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you didn¡¯t decide to try and attract other teams over to ambush them, how could we have fallen into such a wretched state?!¡±

    ¡°You are the most ipetent captain ever!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys really turning all the me towards me?!¡±

    The six Abel Academy team members began to fight amongst themselves.

    ¡°These fellows thought we couldn¡¯t learn these skills? That¡¯s why they gave them to us? Detestable! Have a taste of my whip!¡± Stingham shouted as he finally regained his senses.

    ¡°That¡¯s?!¡±

    But right at this moment, Stingham froze.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ayrin asked as heically jumped out from within the giant mushroom.

    Even from within the giant mushroom, he could see the gigantic and bright pir of light shooting up into the distant sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s time? This is the signal to enter the Path of Evil and begin our assault on Fallen Shadow Valley!¡±

    The six Abel Academy members also stopped their shing as they turned and watched the pir as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s begun...¡±

    Rinloran took a slow and deep breath.

    Only several seconds had passed since the pir of light first appeared, but he could already feel countless tremors caused by the collision of powerful arcane energy fluctuations passing through the ground beneath him.

    Explosions and other loud sounds of battle began to emanate over from the direction of Fallen Shadow Valley.

    ¡°No need to deal with them any longer, let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± Ayrin decisively shouted as he swiftly moved in the direction of Fallen Shadow Valley.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t think about what kind of powerful enemy he might encounter or the poor, exhausted state of him and his teammates.

    The only thought running through his mind was that victory would only be obtained if each and every one of the countless arcane teams charged into battle without hesitation and yed their part.

    ¡°When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled...¡±

    ¡°And the Evil Dragon¡¯s forces gradually unfurled...¡±

    ¡°A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled...¡±

    ¡°Rose the flickering me of hope on the verge of extinction!¡±

    ¡°Arise and fight, brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Fight with courage! Brave warrior!¡±

    As he ran, he could hear the anthem of Holy Dawn Academy whistling through his ear.

 Chapter 267: Kingdom of Evil

    <h4>Chapter 267: Kingdom of Evil</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The fighting is already so fierce!¡±

    Ayrin trembled in shock as he burst out of the Forest of Evil.

    As he stood before the Path of Evil, he felt like a small, insignificant ant about to enter a giant anthill which was Fallen Shadow Valley.

    Due to the fierce battles urring atop the many Paths of Evil, the dark purple mist covering the valley had long since begun to stir and fluctuate violently.

    As it continuously twisted into clusters of various shapes and sizes, the forest seemed to be filled with countless hideous monsters.

    Crackle!

    The moment Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham stepped forth onto the Path of Evil, they would enter thend known as Fallen Shadow Valley. As they continued to swiftly charge forward, they felt as if they had suddenly run headfirst into an incredibly mystical demonic world.

    Countless storms of chaotic arcane energy surged as the horrific sound of ss shattering reverberated all around them.

    The two person wide Path of Evil appeared and disappeared amidst the roiling dark purple mist and the fragmented images it created. At most, the three of them could only hazily see ten or so meters before them.

    ¡°The battles must be incredibly chaotic. With these storms of arcane energy, I might be unable to use any arcane skills, at least in a normal fashion!¡± Rinloran eximed as his expressionpletely changed upon seeing the particles of condensed chaotic arcane energy flying around him. It was like a sandstorm.

    With the arcane energy around him being so chaotic, the arcane energy gathered by his arcane particles when he invoked a skill would be less than normal. If an especially powerful storm of chaotic particles appeared, he might not be able to use a skill at all.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see what was urring atop the other Paths of Evil, he knew that there were definitely several thousand paths like this one. Who knew just how many arcane teams were fighting at the same time.

    If not for all of the dark purple mist covering the valley, the birds-eye view of the valley and all of the battles currently urring within it could probably only be described by one word ¨C epic.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Stingham perversely chuckled as he said, ¡°With such chaotic storms of arcane energy, there is definitely someone strong enough to get rid of this disgusting thing for me!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ayrin dazedly mumbled at this moment.

    As he was buffeted by the storms of chaotic energy, arcane particles slowly appeared within his body, causing him to feel a constant tingling sensation.

    Ayrin immediately regained his senses. The environment around him was just too violent. With so many battles going on, there were many skills which were being thrown out. Thus, many of the chaotic storms of arcane energy buffeting him contained arcane particles within as well.

    ¡°Perfect! I needed to replenish my arcane particles anyway!¡±

    An excited light shed through his eyes as he immediately ran deep into the midst of the chaotic storms of arcane energy and allowed the storms to buffet him. Arcane particles slowly condensed within his body and turned into streams of light which poured into his arcane gates.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Rinloran, who was in the lead, suddenly shouted.

    As the path opened up, flowing currents of what seemed to beva and clusters of hot, fiery red smoke emerged around it. Several stone tforms, atop which several figures were standing, extended out from both sides of the path.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Has another arcane team already arrived?¡±

    But as Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham neared the stone tforms, they abruptly became petrified.

    Upon closer inspection, they discovered that the figures atop the stone tforms weren¡¯t arcane masters, but several metal, chimera-esque windup puppets.

    Fortunately, these metal puppets were already destroyed as fragments of metal and broken parts were scattered all over the ce.

    Judging from the mes still faintly flickering within the holes atop the metal puppets, it hadn¡¯t been long since they were defeated.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon Followers quite like these metal puppets it seems?¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, let me take the lead!¡± Ayrin shouted as his figure suddenly swayed and he moved past Rinloran.

    In this environment where it was so hard to use arcane skills, these metal puppets were much more threatening than normal.

    Ayrin knew that Rinloran was growing increasingly exhausting from the constant, high intensity moving and fighting. As for himself, he was gradually regaining strength from the constant influx of arcane particles. Any previous feeling of exhaustion had beenpletely supressed.

    In an environment like this, Ayrin¡¯s stamina was unparalleled.

    Whoosh!

    The three of them swiftly moved at a break-neck pace like this for another ten or so minutes. Just as Ayrin began to wonder where the enemies were, he suddenly felt as if he had erupted from within water as his ears popped and he abruptly felt his body be lighter. It was as if the air pressure around him had suddenly dropped.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly stopped breathing.

    The scenery around him hadpletely transformed!

    It was like he had entered apletely different world as a broad and vast in unfurled before his eyes and the sky above his head abruptly turned a dark purple color and became filled with roiling ck clouds.

    The in was littered with protruding ck stone pirs and magma revealing cracks which asionally spewed mes.

    Countless explosions sounded in the distance amidst the mounds which seemed to sit at the center of this in world as a pir of dark purple gases shot into the sky. It looked like a massive volcanic eruption was urring.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already entered the innermost part of Fallen Shadow Valley!¡±

    ¡°This in is the floor of the valley... I can¡¯t believe howrge this Fallen Shadow Valley is!¡±

    Ayrin opened his mouth in shock. He watched as distant clusters smoke and mes billowed into the sky in all directions like stars in the sky, signalling the urrence of yet another battle between arcane masters.

    The distant mounds, and several parts of the nearby ins, were covered in clusters of specks. It seemed like this central area was where the Evil Dragon Followers had constructed their base.

    After being under the control of the Evil Dragon Followers for so long, this valley had long since be its own independent kingdom, a Kingdom of Evil!

    ¡°It¡¯s so vast... it seems like the central area even extends down further into the deepest recesses of the valley.¡±

    Stingham hopped forward. He had a simr appearance of shock as he said, ¡°A in like this, it¡¯s almost the same size as our Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s Golden Roses in isn¡¯t it? No wonder this operation was sorge scale... Even with a thousand arcane teams present, we cannot see anyone.¡±

    ¡°When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled...¡±

    ¡°And the Evil Dragon¡¯s forces gradually unfurled...¡±

    As Rinloran dazedly looked at the scene before him, the anthem of Holy Dawn Academy inexplicably began to resound within his mind. He felt his hands and feet go cold as he thought of all the arcane masters who had sacrificed their lives to prevent the invasion of, and suppress, the Evil Dragon Followers. Yet the Evil Dragon Followers had still managed to flourish to such an extent.

    ¡°You guys?¡±

    At this moment, three arcane masters suddenly appeared not far before them. Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, the faces of these three arcane masters filled with astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s the referee?¡± Ayrin eximed as he immediately recognized the ck arcane robes worn by one of the arcane masters as the ones worn by referees of the national tournament.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡±

    Another two voices suddenly rang over from the distance as two arcane masters wearing moon white arcane robes appeared closely behind the referee¡¯s group

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, these two arcane masters abruptly trembled as looks of disbelief appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those the two leading teachers of Abel Academy?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exchanged frantic looks as they immediately recognized the moon white arcane robes.

    Of the two Abel Academy teachers, the handsome, blue-eyed arcane master with long hair abruptly eximed, ¡°Why do you have Gi¡¯s sword?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exchanged looks once more as wily looks emerged on their faces and they shouted in unison, ¡°Gi gave this to us. He forced us to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Gi gave it to you?!¡±

    Blue veins violently erupted atop the foreheads of the two Abel Academy teachers. They could tell the three before them were lying from the expressions on their faces. Furthermore, the sword was Gi¡¯s most important treasure. Losing his sword was like losing half of his strength. How could he give something like this away to others?

    ¡°Where are Gi and the others?!¡± the two Abel Academy teachers shouted as a strong killing intent began to radiate from their bodies.

    ¡°They are all fine. They are right outside of here in the Forest of Evil,¡± Ayrin replied as he apologetically scratched his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You two aren¡¯t using us of robbing them, are you?¡± Stingham shouted defensively, ¡°There are only three of us. How could we possible rob the six of them?¡±

    ¡°Gi truly gave this sword to us!¡± Rinloran repeated firmly.

    After examining Gi¡¯s arcane skills, Rinloran had confirmed that this sword would be of great use to him once he recovered and was able to use it. Thus, he was extremely unwilling to part with it.

    Furthermore, considering how the two Abel Academy teachers had coincidentally appeared here, it was likely that they had been in on the n.

    ¡°I will go and find out myself! If you three did anything, I will absolutely not let you go!¡±

    The handsome blue-eyed Abel Academy teacher shouted as he gnashed his teeth and abruptly left.

    ¡°So what exactly is going on right now? Are you referees waiting here to confirm that the teams havepleted their respective missions? These are arrows we collected from some Evil Dragon Archers. They should be enough proof that we seeded in aplishing the mission we were assigned, right?¡± Ayrin said as he quickly took out several arrows and handed them over to the referee. He quickly realized it was the same vice-referee from the national tournament

    The mission they had been given required them to reach a Path of Evil and attempt to hunt the Evil Dragon Archers situated around it. As long as they acquired some arrows, they were considered to have sessfullypleted the mission.

    ¡°Ayrin, I don¡¯t recall us grabbing so many arrows. Just where did these alle from?¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but questioningly whisper into Ayrin¡¯s ear as he saw Ayrin pull out so many arrows.

    ¡°They came from the Abel Academy team members of course. I didn¡¯t leave them a single arrow. Even if they arrive here, they will not be able toplete their mission,¡± Ayrin quietly replied.

    ¡°A scoundrel. You are truly a scoundrel.¡± Stingham¡¯s face was full of shock as he said, ¡°Ayrin, you are not a good person.¡±

    ¡°There is no time. Come with us.¡±

    A strange expression emerged in the eyes of the vice-referee and his two assistants as he nodded in response to Ayrin¡¯s question. Afterwards, the group of three moved in front of Ayrin¡¯s group of three and began to lead them.

    ¡°We are bringing you to gather together with the other sessful teams.¡±

    ¡°You teams consist of the geniuses of the various academies. Even though you must be tempered here, you must also be kept safe. Thus, several of the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ arcane teams swept through this area before the main offensive even began.¡±

    ¡°But as you can see, now that the fighting has erupted everywhere, the situation has be tense once more. Once everyone arrives, more missions will be assigned,¡± the vice referee quickly exined as the group of six swiftly flew across the open in.

 Chapter 268: The Start of a New Epic

    <h4>Chapter 268: The Start of a New Epic</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Liszt!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter!¡±

    After following the vice-referee and his two assistants for quite a while, three familiar faces finally appeared within Ayrin¡¯s vision as he broke out in excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°ina?¡±

    Another academy squad stood not far from Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter. It was only upon recognizing the short hair of ina, River Bend¡¯s proimed captain, the Girl of mes, did Ayrin realize it was one of River Bend Academy¡¯s squads.

    Standing beside ina was a long haired girl with white pupils, Shirley, the so called ¡°Queen of Forms,¡± and a cute boy who seemed several years younger than Ayrin and the others, Residan, River Bend Academy¡¯s genius freshman.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived. Where¡¯s Rui?¡±

    ¡°Is that not the ¡®Moon Echo Saber¡¯ of Abel Academy¡¯s Gi?¡±

    Upon seeing Gi¡¯s sword hung over Rinloran¡¯s back and noticing that Rui was missing, Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter were all quite surprised.

    ¡°On our way over, we were beset upon by Hanson, Nielson, and Konte. During the fight, Teacher Rui suffered some pretty heavy injuries. Thus, Rui decided to remain behind in the ruins of a ck Witch which we discovered to recover while we continued forward,¡± Ayrin quickly exined.

    ¡°Crazed Alchemist Hanson? Skin yer Neilson?¡±

    Just hearing the two names caused the vice-referee who had led Ayrin¡¯s group over to suck in a breath of cold air as he suddenly saw the three before him in a different light.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Complex emotions surged across the faces of Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter. ¡°Then what about the sword?¡± Carter abruptly asked.

    ¡°Abel Academy gave it to us as a present!¡± Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham replied in unison as they shed beaming smiles towards Carter.

    ¡°Are these fellows ignoring us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so clear that something is wrong... Gi isn¡¯t an idiot, why would he give his treasured saber to them?¡±

    The students of River Bend Academy felt increasingly speechless.

    ¡°They also gave us this,¡± Ayrin added as he stuck out his arm.

    ¡°An amplification bracelet made from Firebat Lord crystals?¡±

    The vice-referee who led Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham over felt a sudden urge to facent into the ground.

    ¡°Even something like this was...¡± A golden light burst forth in ina¡¯s eyes.

    River Bend Academy was most well known for its water type arcane skills. But like Donna, ina was an expert in fire skills instead. Although she had a staff embedded with a ze Cat Eye, it was far worse than the ¡®ze Bracelet¡¯ made of Firebat Lord crystals. In fact, she had envied the bracelet for a long time. Never did she expect for it to suddenly appear in Ayrin¡¯s possession.

    How could an amplification artifact of such a level be given away?!

    As ck lines filled the faces of the onlookers, Stingham took something out from under his cor. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°I also stole a... ah, I mean, I was also gifted something. A Spirit Obstruction Gem.¡±

    ¡°Stole?¡±

    ina and the others nearly went crazy.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, we also received this amplification artifact, but we don¡¯t know what kind of skill it works with,¡± Ayrin interrupted as he pulled out a pair of ck gloves made of metal fments and embedded with crystals and handed them over to Liszt.

    ¡°These ck gloves are Tiger Chen¡¯s ¡®ck Dew Gloves¡¯. After using a simple activation skill, these gloves will provide extra protection to your arms and increase the cirction speed of arcane particles in your arms. Simply put, they will increase the speed at which you can use certain skills.¡± A trace of surprise emerged on Liszt¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Why do you three have Tiger Chen¡¯s gloves?¡±

    ¡°He attacked us alongside a team of Evil Dragon Archers and ended up being killed by us,¡± Ayrin nonchntly replied.

    ¡°What? Just what kind of battle power do these three have?!¡±

    The vice-referee standing beside Ayrin felt sweat emerge over his entire body.

    After encountering and surviving the assassination attempt of Hanson and Neilson, they were able to then kill off Tiger Chen. Even some arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs couldn¡¯t aplish this!

    And they had done something with the Abel Academy team as well. The extremely strong Abel Academy team.

    Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter felt just as speechless.

    ¡°I see you three have already arrived, ha ha!¡±

    A loud and clear voice rang over as an abnormally sturdy and tall figure crashed into the ground beside them like a meteor, kicking up a ring of dust.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur?¡±

    ¡°Chris, Belo, Moss!¡± Ayrin eximed as he coughed from the dust.

    As the dust dispersed, Chris, Belo, and Moss emerged one by one behind the boisterous Minlur.

    ¡°I never expected for both of your squads to also arrive andplete the mission.¡±

    Another seemingly exhausted voice abruptly rang over.

    ¡°Morgan, Audrey?¡±

    As Ayrin turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, he saw the appearance of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team alongside a team of four arcane masters.

    The four arcane masters all wore the ck robes of the Office of Special Affairs. Of the four, Ayrin immediately recognized two. One was the main referee of the national tournament, ncy, and the other was the Cocktail Grandmaster who Ayrin had stolen ¡®Warlock Variation¡¯ from, Leonardo.¡±

    ¡°It seems like those guys also encountered extremely powerful opponents.¡±

    Rinloran slightly raised his brows as he saw the bandages covering the bodies of the several Dragon Academy students. Morgan¡¯s face was pale, as if he had suffered some internal injuries.

    ¡°Eh, did you think that your Dragon Breath Academy would be the only team to have both squads seed? You are looking down on us too much.¡±

    ¡°Elliot!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    As an admonishing voice berated Morgan, Ayrin and the three River Bend Academy students simultaneously cried out in excitement.

    Donna and several arcane masters surrounded by terrifying auras emerged, followed by the other squad of River Bend Academy and Ferguillo, Charlotte, Ivan, and Wilde.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I only thought that our luck was quite good, for both squads to make it. But now that I see everyone else, it seems we had the worst luck,¡± Morgan said with a bitter smile as he rubbed his nose.

    ¡°If you are talking about bad luck, then the unluckiest should be Abel Academy¡¯s group. It seems like neither team seeded,¡± ina said, her mouth twitching.

    It was only at this time that Morgan and Audrey finally saw the ¡®Moon Echo Saber¡¯ hanging on Rinloran¡¯s back as they abruptly froze and wondered about what could have possibly urred between Ayrin¡¯s group and the Abel Academy team.

    ¡°So how is it? A reunion on the battlefield, it must feel very special, right?¡± Wilde quietly scoffed, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I manage to find a girlfriend in time?¡±

    ¡°You, go die!¡± Charlotte cried out as her face became flushed. Just now, she had indeed been staring Ayrin as she tried to think of what to say.

    ¡°It seems like you all had a smooth journey as well!¡±

    Ayrin let out severalughs of joy as he greeted Charlotte and Chris¡¯ groups. ¡°We saw a re pir on our way over, and were afraid that one of you had encountered danger. But in the end, it was just Abel Academy¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°Abel Academy¡¯s team released a re pir?¡±

    Morgan, ina, and the others suddenly felt as if they had figured it all out.

    ¡°We helped them out and then had a nice conversation, after which they decided to give everything to us,¡± Stingham loudly interrupted as he quickly looked at Ayrin and indicated for Ayrin to shut up before he leaked anything else.

    ¡°Alright. I am very d that all of you managed toplete your missions and arrive here. But as you all probably have realized, we currently have no time to just sit here and chat and rest...¡± ncy abruptly said.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the ground violently trembled.

    Everyone felt their bodies stagger as they tried to restabilize.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    Everyone looked up into the distant sky. Their faces suddenly became filled with shock.

    They watched as a strikinglyrge pir of dark purple gases shot into the sky from the midst of the several hills in the very center of the shockingly vast Fallen Shadow Valley. It was like a volcano was erupting.

    A ring of white light erupted and expanded through all of the dark and heavy looking purple clouds densely gathered around the pir.

    A giant, ten meter long white dragon and a giant shadow enveloped in a gray, deathly aura appeared in the sky. The two existences collided with each other and then began falling towards the ground like twoets.

    ¡°Dark Shadow Dragon! It¡¯s the Necromancer Bishop, Oakley!¡±

    The twoet like existences crashed into the ground with a resounding explosion as two mushroom shaped clouds of dust arose into the sky. The explosions, however, were not loud enough to mask the cold cries of ncy, Donna, and the others.

    ¡°That was Necromancer Bishop Oakley? Who is fighting him?¡± Ayrin eximed in shock.

    The epic scene just now had left a great impact on Ayrin.

    ¡°That was a Frost Dragon. It should be the House Stark¡¯s dragon knight Mandy,¡± Charlotte croaked. The sound of her voice had changed considerably. Even she could tell.

    The dragon riding arcane masters of the Nine Great Houses were the strongest arcane masters in the Kingdom of Eiche. But thest exchange had clearly been mutual destruction.

    Dragon riding arcane masters fought side by side with their dragon. Having their dragon fall did not bode well for the arcane master.

    But the epic scene was just the beginning of it all.

    Time seemed to stop as the two mushroom clouds continued to rise into the sky. Then, a trace of hazy yellow of light emerged atop the gigantic pir of dark purple gas which had now expanded to an unbelievable size.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat as he watched the hazy yellow light within the pir of dark purple gas amalgamate at an rming rate, causing the pir to suddenly look like a giant lighthouse.

    The cluster of yellow light rose to the top of the pir as it continued to glow brighter and brighter. Upon reaching the top, it slowly began to open, revealing a giant demonic looking eye.

    Boom!

    Countless beams of light abruptly shot out of the eye and descended upon the vast battlefield.

    Each beam wasposed of seemingly viscous particles which were many timesrger than arcane particles!

 Chapter 269: Mission: Blockade

    <h4>Chapter 269: Mission: Blockade</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    As the countless rays of hazy yellow light descended upon the battlefield, there were no explosions but loud cracks, as if countless trees were bursting out of their bark.

    ¡°This?!¡±

    ¡°What arcane skill is this?! Could this be Dark Green Domain?!¡±

    Everyone cried out in shock and subconsciously turned their heads to look at Stingham as they couldn¡¯t believe what they were witnessing.

    Giant trees began to quickly spring up wherever a ray of light collided with the ground. In the blink of an eye, the entire ins became covered by ten meter high trees which were still continuing to grow rampantly.

    Long vines hung down from the branches of these trees and creeped their way towards the ground like feelers. Upon contact, yet another small tree would spring up.

    At the same time, giant, yellow, durian like fruits began to sprout atop the branches as well.

    It was as if numerous vine wielding giants had suddenly burst up from the ground as the in, which had formerly been sparsely dotted with volcanic rocks, turned into a sea of green and brown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! I didn¡¯t do this!¡± Stingham shouted as he also looked on in disbelief.

    ¡°Idiot! We are only looking at you because the Dark Green Domain reminds us of you and your Green Dragon Bloodline. We already know that you can¡¯t invoke such a skill, even if there were ten of you!¡± Rinloran coldly scoffed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Dark Green Domain. It is only an arcane skill which is stimting the growth of Devil Snake Tree seeds,¡± Liszt muttered to himself as he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°It¡¯s the taboo domain of gue Bishop Ancenoli. Wastnd. To exert such power, he must pay a considerable price... it seems like he has be desperate,¡± ncy¡¯s face tightened as he continued, ¡°Devil Snake Trees have been extinct since the Magus Era. How can they have so many seeds?!¡±

    ¡°What is so special about these Devil Snake Trees?¡± Ayrin curiously asked.

    Originally, one could only see the clusters of evil looking buildings under the cover of a thick, dark purple mist atop the in which made up the floor of Fallen Shadow Valley, making it seem like an evil kingdom. But now, with all the trees releasing hazy yellow light which had sprouted, the valley now seemed like a fantastical kingdom.

    ¡°Every single fruit is atop a Devil Snake Tree can attack arcane masters like a giant snake head. Furthermore, the roots of the tree have a certain range of malleability, allowing them to move within a ten or so meter area,¡± Rinloran turned his head and looked at Belo as he continued, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, this tree could only be found in the most ancient demonic beast forests of the Beastman Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°What? These trees can move?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    At this moment, several of the giant trees, which had already grown to fifty or sixty meters, abruptly twisted and began to move against the nearby arcane teams, whether they were in battle or not!

    Even from where he was at, Ayrin could see the monstrous roots of the giant trees as they iled and tore through the earth like unstoppable forces. It seemed like the trees hade alive and transformed into giants as they twisted and contorted and loudly tore their way through the in.

    Branches of all lengths crashed to the ground in session.

    Uponnding on the ground, the watermelon sized durian like fruits hanging from them abruptly opened, revealing an interior covered with barbed thorns covered in red mucus which looked like a horrifying, blood-covered maw!

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, Rinloran, what can we do against these strange trees?!¡± Ayrin hastily asked, ¡°If nothing happens, those fruit will keep multiplying and overrun our arcane teams!¡±

    ¡°There is only the old fashioned way. Just like during the War of Ancient Trees against the Elven Kingdom, once the trees have grown, the only way to deal with them is to smash them with arcane skills or pure force,¡± Liszt rubbed his chin as his gaze swept across the shocked faces of the youth before him. ¡°What? Are you guys already feeling afraid? True battles are cruel. And it is only the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Devil Snake Trees! I love them!¡± Stingham smiled gleefully as he almost sang out in joy, ¡°If I can get these Devil Snake Trees to try and eat me, they will definitely tear off this disgusting metal zombie. It is perfect.¡±

    ¡°What is this fellow saying?¡± Morgan and the others were perplexed by Stingham¡¯s behavior as they suddenly felt as if Stingham¡¯s mental abilities were worsening even further.

    ¡°You bastards, return everything you stole from us!¡±

    A loud and angry roar abruptly tore through the clearing as the two teachers of Abel Academy swiftly approached.

    A terrifying pressure and murderous intent immediately enveloped Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.

    ¡°We shall not!¡± Stingham resolutely shouted back as he eyed the two Abel Academy Teachers. ¡°They were gifted to us. Why should we return them?¡±

    ¡°You bastards. You three clearly stole them...¡± The handsomer of the two Abel Academy teachers was so angry that veins popped out atop his forehead. But then, he suddenly stopped speaking as if he had realized there was an issue with what he was saying.

    ¡°We stole them? Could you please exin to me how the three of us were able to forcefully steal away these things from the six cream of the crop students from your Abel Academy?¡± Stingham gleefully rebutted, ¡°That is what you were implying, right?¡±

    ¡°The three of them can¡¯t have actually robbed Lotner and his teammates?¡± Simr thoughts passed through the minds of everyone else present as they exchanged nces. But it was just a little too improbable.

    ¡°Those things were given to them by Abel Academy. Even if they decided to give them away to you three, it was not for them to decide in the first ce. So please return the items to us now!¡± the handsomer Abel Academy teacher screamed as he red at Stingham with an expression which seemed able to kill.

    ¡°Well, those are matters for your own Abel Academy. I don¡¯t care at all. All I know is that I will never give back anything which someone has already given to me.¡±

    Stingham rolled his eyes. Afterwards, he suddenly became excited as he shouted, ¡°Do you want to hit me?¡±

    ¡°...... How insolent!¡± The same thought abruptly coursed through the minds of the Dragon Breath and River Bend Academy students.

    ¡°Zilli, Fuller, shouldn¡¯t you figure out what has happened before making usations? And we are currently in the middle of a war. Is this the time to fight over who these things should belong to?¡± Liszt interjected as he coldly looked at the two Abel Academy teachers.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The two Abel Academy teachers hesitated.

    Although Rui was missing, four other members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s infamous Holy Dawn Evil Six were currently present. Adding on how incredibly entric Ayrin¡¯s group was, the two Abel Academy teachers weren¡¯t confident in winning even if they called over another team of Abel Academy arcane masters.

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    At this time, several more shocked cries abruptly rang out as the hazy yellow eye within the dark purple pir of gaspletely disappeared and many giant shadows charged out from the hills beside the pir.

    Because of how far away they were, Ayrin and the others couldn¡¯t discern what they were. They could only tell that these shadows were many timesrger than normal arcane masters.

    ¡°Are those giant monsters?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so many of them!¡±

    Morgan¡¯s face trembled as he watched hundreds of the three or so meter tall shadows surge across the distant battlefield.

    A hazy glow emerged from the snow white pupils of Shirley, who was in the midst of River Bend Academy¡¯s team, as she shouted in shock, ¡°Those are orcs!¡±

    ¡°They seem to be orcs created through thebination of human and beast blood!¡±

    ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, some Evil Dragon Followers had methods tobine human and beast blood to create orc servants who were willing to die for them! In some cases, even armies of them were formed.¡±

    ¡°There is currently someone who has managed to learn a skill like this in their midst?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon Followers have so many orcs, but they never revealed them in the past!¡±

    Screams of disbelief and shock incessantly rang out from the midst of the three academy teams, especially as the students came to see the low level Evil Dragon Followers like the Evil Dragon Archers swarming out amidst the orcs.

    With these shorter figures in their midst, the imposing presence of these orcs became even greater.

    As the orcs and Evil Dragon Followers reached the Devil Snake Trees, they quickly climbed up them like monkeys.

    ¡°They are treating the Devil Snake Trees like mounts?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes nearly popped out as he eximed, ¡°Howe these Devil Snake Trees are attacking us but not them?¡±

    ¡°The battle is bing more intense... Teacher Liszt, what¡¯s the n?!¡± Ayrin agitatedly asked as he watched the battlefield be increasingly chaotic and remembered that he was still idly standing at the edge of it all.

    ¡°We shall charge into that pir of gas. That is where the true floor of Fallen Shadow Valley is... that is where all of the most important secrets of the Evil Dragon Followers are,¡± Liszt responded as he nodded towards the giant pir of gas. His face was unusually solemn.

    ncy and the others simply remained quiet. It seemed like Liszt was the person in charge here.

    ¡°As for you academy student teams, your task is to set up a blockade.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the fighting elsewhere. Once we break, you all are to intersperse across that area as quickly as possible,¡± Liszt ordered as he extended his arm and pointed at an area in the distance on their left before them.

    A river rapidly flowed through the area Liszt pointed at. It was one of the rare lush and green areas atop the in. Behind the grasses was a cluster of pointy buildings which looked like the pointed hats worn my magus.

    As Liszt spoke, ncy and the others handed each squad a map. On the map, there were six points marked.

    ¡°All of you Office of Special Affairs people are charging into the depths of the pir to fight in the true hearnd of the Evil Dragon Followers... and are leaving us here to just wander around and clean up out here?¡± Stingham dispiritedly shouted as he heard Liszt¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Idiot, how strong do you think you are?¡± Rinloran rolled his eyes. It was very clear to him that it was impossible for them to be of any use in a battle between the true elites of both sides.

    ¡°Don¡¯t undermine the importance of this blockade!¡± ncy said in a low voice.

    ¡°This time, we are not merely trying to upy this ce, but we are trying topletely disperse the strength of the Evil Dragon Followers. Thus, it is imperative that we choke them of as many resources as possible and prevent as many of them from escaping as possible. Based on the most recent intelligence, that area is likely one of the ces where the Evil Dragon Followers made their clockwork metal puppets. It is likely that they have stored many demonic crystals and other materials there.¡±

    ¡°Can we take those demonic crystals if we find them?¡± Stingham asked as his eyes abruptly brightened.

    ¡°......¡± Morgan and the others were speechless.

    ¡°You can. We agreed with the Kingdom of Doa that all spoils gained by arcane masters would belong to the arcane masters who discovered them,¡± ncy nodded. But his tone became serious once more as he said, ¡°Do you now understand the importance of your blockade mission?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We are to wait there and rob anyone whoes!¡± Stingham excitedly shouted.

    ¡°It really is just to clean up the battlefield... as this battle continues, all of the elite arcane masters will definitely gather together and fight a final decisive battle. In fact, it has already begun. The elite teams are already shing as they converge towards the pir. Soon, only low level arcane masters will be left still fighting atop this vast in for the most part.¡± Rinloranposedly thought to himself.

    Indeed, as Rinloran predicted, Liszt sternly added at this time, ¡°Last but not least. For your mission, you all only need to deal with Evil Dragon Followers with less than four gates. If you all encounter an Evil Dragon Follower with four or more gates, you all are to immediately scatter!¡±

    The Office of Special Affairs wished to temper them, but they also didn¡¯t wish for any of them to die.

    ¡°But there are seven squads, and only six blockade points marked on this map,¡± Ayrin abruptly eximed at this moment.

 Chapter 270: Alongside the Power of the Fallen, the Fighting Continues!

    <h4>Chapter 270: Alongside the Power of the Fallen, the Fighting Continues!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°There are only six points marked because we didn¡¯t think that you guys would do so well. We didn¡¯t expect for so many squads toplete the task and arrive here,¡± ncy remarked as his gaze emotionally and gratifyingly swept across Ayrin and the others.

    The Office of Special Affairs had expected at most four or five squads to sessfully arrive here. Never had they imagined that a mixed squad, and both squads of the River Bend, Holy Dawn, and Dragon Breath Academy teams, would sessfully arrive.

    Thus, ncy was filled with hope. Regardless of how many elite arcane masters sacrificed themselves for the greater good of the Kingdom, the Kingdom would still have these genius youths.

    ¡°Liszt, you are in charge here. You can arrange the task given to the leftover squad,¡± ncy stated as he turned around and looked at Liszt.

    ¡°Since there is only one extra squad, why don¡¯t we let them act as a roaming squad,¡± Liszt replied with a nod as he continued to look at the distant battlefield and pir.

    ¡°A roaming squad? What do you mean?¡± Stingham immediately asked.

    ¡°It means that this squad will be free to move around the entire battlefield and strike the enemy,¡± Charlotte exined.

    ¡°So instead of waiting to rob the enemy, this squad can go and find enemies to rob?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes lit up. After wearing the Spirit Obstruction Gem over his chest for a while, he felt that the aura it released was quite refreshing. This caused him to suddenly treasure all kinds of the amplification artifacts which he had previously not cared for.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those with Green Dragon Bloodlines supposed to be rather peaceful? I thought only those with Fire Dragon Bloodlines were aggressive and coveting of treasures?¡± Everyone else simultaneously had the same thought as they watched Stingham¡¯s eyes, which were shining just like a robber¡¯s eyes upon hearing of a good opportunity.

    ¡°Let my squad be the roaming squad. We have more than enough experience,¡± Stingham blurted, causing Morgan and the others to nearly m their heads into the ground.

    ¡°The roaming squad must be mobile and able to fight continuously...¡± Liszt¡¯s gaze swept across Ayrin and Rinloran, ¡°Alright. Then your squad will be the roaming squad.¡±

    ¡°Great! Those orcs are definitely carrying tons of valuables!¡± Stingham excitedly eximed as he stuck his hands at his hip andughed loudly.

    ¡°......¡± Silence descended as everyone speechlessly stared at him.

    Just what kind of valuables could the orcs possibly wield when they reliedpletely on their physical strength? Could orcs even sense arcane energy? Just what was Stingham thinking?

    ¡°Then are we also allowed to search around for fragments of the Tree of Life? We discovered an area which might contain such fragments,¡± Ayrin suddenly asked Liszt as he took out a simple looking map.

    ¡°That!¡± Hideous blue veins simultaneously erupted on the foreheads of both Abel Academy teachers.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Ayrin somewhat realized what he had done as he awkwardly scratched his head and said, ¡°This was also gifted to us by Gi and the others.¡±

    ¡°Yeah right!¡± the two Abel Academy teachers inwardly screamed. But as Liszt indifferently nced at them, they abruptly regained theirposure.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lizst simply stated after ncing over Ayrin¡¯s map.

    ¡°But the same restrictions still apply to you three. You absolutely cannot leave the ins and enter the abyss within the pir. You are also not allowed to try and fight any of the four gate and above Evil Dragon Followers. Even if you feel like you can win, do not fight them, but run away.¡±

    ¡°If everyone understands, then let us set off.¡±

    Liszt paused for a slight moment, then softly shouted, ¡°For peace and freedom. For the future of the Kingdom of Eiche.¡±

    ¡°To do one¡¯s best! To protect the kingdom!¡±

    At this moment, everyone felt their blood begin to boil as they loudly cheered.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt! Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Minlur! Teacher Carter! You must defeat the Evil Dragon Followers ande back safely!¡± Ayrin shouted as he chased after the disappearing figures of the four Holy Dawn teachers and powerfully waved his fist in the air.

    At this moment, he once again felt what it meant to be an arcane master.

    ¡°Let us meet again, you bunch of cute brats... you all better survive as well so that you can all be most powerful battlemasters.¡±

    Liszt and the others didn¡¯t look back as thoughts surged through their minds and they reminisced about when they first met Ayrin, Moss, Rinloran, and the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go steal more stuff!¡± Stingham excitedly shouted as he seemed to not sense the somber atmosphere caused by the parting.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the n? Are you guys going to search for fragments of the Tree of Life, or what?¡± Morgan asked Ayrin and Rinloran with a slight smile.

    ¡°We are going to the blockade area first. There will definitely be a lot of enemies, and I would like to stay with Charlotte while I can,¡± Ayrin replied, his face full of zeal as his fighting intent fiercely surged.

    ¡°Can you not be a little more subtle...¡± Charlotte¡¯s lowered her head as her face flushed bright red.

    ¡°Ahaha. Well then. With how everyone made it here against the expectations of the Office of Special Affairs... why don¡¯t we have a littlepetition? To make up for thepetition we didn¡¯t have during the tournament,¡± Morgan suggested as he extended his arm and pointed at the designated area in the distance, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can reach that area first?¡±

    ¡°Call! We will definitely be the first ones there!¡± Ayrin shouted as he raised his fist and began running.

    ......

    ¡°Captain, I never thought that you were as wicked as those Abel Academy fellows.¡± The eyes of Audrey, Gaskin, and the other Dragon Breath Academy members filled with contempt as they turned and red at Morgan.

    ¡°Ahaha.¡± Morgan took on an innocent appearance as he replied, ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°Still pretending?¡± Audrey berated full of disdain, ¡°The ones in the vanguard will attract more enemies to them. Are you really so heartless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been seen through.¡± Morgan abashedly chuckled as he said, ¡°But what else can I do? Those two Evil Dragon Follower teams that we encountered on the way over, we really only barely survived after taking big risks. In our current state, won¡¯t it be difficult for us toplete this blockade, even if it is limited to those under four gates?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Morgan sighed as he looked at the diminishing backs of Ayrin¡¯s group,plex emotions filling his eyes as he whispered, ¡°Those fellows, they are truly a mysterious box of treasure. The more intense the battle, the more unpredictable they be, and the more abilities they reveal. Even Abel Academy¡¯s team fell to them. And considering Liszt¡¯s tone as he spoke just now, it seems like he believes that they can defeat four gate arcane masters, only he doesn¡¯t wish for them to take the risk and be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Gaskin, carry me,¡± Morgan suddenly said as he turned his head and looked at Gaskin.

    ¡°Eh? Carry you?¡± Gaskin couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    ¡°Your injuries are the lightest. And your body is strong to begin with. If you don¡¯t carry me, who will. Hurry up. I need to take this time to rest and replenish my arcane particles. Audrey will be next.¡±

    ¡°Have I be a donkey? ...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Hmph! Do they take me for an idiot! They are trying to trick us into opening a path for them.¡±

    Stinghambed through his hair as he quickly followed Ayrin and Rinloran. As he looked at the buildings in the distance, his eyes glowed with a golden light. ¡°I just want to be the first one to enter so I can take any good things for myself.¡±

    ¡°You really are a robber at heart,¡± Rinloran sincerely said, ¡°As soon as you think about these matters, you have suddenly be intelligent.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is an effect of the Spirit Obstruction Gem?¡± Stingham chuckled as he failed to hear the sarcasm in Rinloran¡¯s voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t we be a squad of robbers in the future?¡±

    ¡°You idiot. If you want to do it, then go do it yourself.¡± Rinloran was speechless.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand you. Just now, you called me smart, but now you are calling me an idiot again.¡± Stingham looked at Rinloran in confusion as he muttered, ¡°You look like a girl, and your character is also as fickle as a girl...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Rinloran roared as veins emerged on his forehead.

    ¡°There are dead arcane masters here...¡±

    The swiftly moving group of three abruptly stopped and quieted down as an old, messy battlefield appeared before them.

    Some unknown arcane skill had managed to carve out a circr pit ten meters wide and two meters deep.

    The earth around the pit radiated with intense heat. As they looked within, they saw two corpses.

    Both corpses seemed to be of arcane masters of the Kingdom of Eiche. However, Ayrin and the others didn¡¯t recognize the frost w emblem on their robes.

    ¡°They should be members of the arcane teams who led the initial attack on Fallen Shadow Valley,¡± Rinloran said solemnly.

    He could discern that these corpses had been here for a long time as their bodies didn¡¯t emanate any heat at all whereas the ground around them was extremely hot.

    Although the three of them already knew that there were countless arcane masters giving up their lives for the greater good, directly seeing the corpses was a different matter. Their minds and bodies trembled as they finally felt the sensation of death and the cruelty of war which lingered all around them.

    ¡°Ayrin! What are you doing?! Even our own allies... you are too perverse!¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Because at this moment, intense arcane energy fluctuations began to surge from Ayrin¡¯s body as a mysterious arcane energy began to extract necromantic energies from the corpses before them and a glowing shadow ball took shape beside Ayrin.

    Ayrin didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest misgiving as an indescribably fiery fighting intent radiated from his body and he solemnly raised his fist as if swearing a vow.

    ¡°I shall take your strength and use it to continue fighting for the Kingdom of Eiche!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that if they knew, they would definitely feel the same. They would hope for me to take their strength and use it to continue fighting against the Evil Dragon Followers!¡±

    ¡°Just when did this fellow learn a necromantic skill?!¡±

    Ferguillo, Charlotte, and the others who were following behind Ayrin¡¯s group of three were shocked by the emergence of the shadow ball beside Ayrin.

    ¡°This fellow was already so weird with how his arcane particles seem to never run dry duringbat, and now, he has a necromantic skill... No wonder Liszt decided to let them be the roaming squad. Their strength in extended fights is unparalleled!¡± Ivan eximed. As he watched Ayrin¡¯s group begin swiftly moving once more, he felt a tingle course through his body.

    It was the feeling he got every single time he met Ayrin, whose progress was just shocking.

    ¡°Rinloran, Stingham, let us charge forward like this through the Devil Snake Trees ahead!¡± Ayrin shouted as he looked in front of him and saw the many towering Devil Snake Trees between them and their designated area.

    ¡°Let us charge right through! That is the fastest way!¡±

    ¡°If we cannot prate through, then smash them all!¡±

    After seeing the tragic scene in the pit, Rinloran¡¯s voice had be even more cold and filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 271: A Suicidal Arcane Team?

    <h4>Chapter 271: A Suicidal Arcane Team?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Stingham, remember that our goal is to be the first ones to enter the assigned area! There are definitely a lot of good things there!¡±

    ¡°Stingham, make sure you do not go and purposefully mess with those trees!¡±

    ¡°Understood, haha!¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were now approaching several of the towering Devil Snake Trees.

    They watched as the Devil Snake Trees madly twisted and crawled and their fruits crashed into the ground in session, causingrge booms to reverberate across the in as they split open to reveal their bloody maws. It looked like ayer of hell.

    ¡°Stingham! You!¡±

    Although they had agreed to stay as far away from the trees as possible to try and avoid them altogether, upon seeing the Devil Snake Trees right before him, Stingham excitedly charged forward towards one, leaving Ayrin and Rinloran speechless.

    ¡°We will need to travel at least another half a day to reach the mission area. So let me see if I can return to my most handsome self first! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Come at me! Come and bite this handsome brother! Hurry up! You pieces of trash!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s strange cries wildly rang out across the in as he excitedly charged towards the Devil Snake Trees.

    At this moment, a nearby Corps team happened to see Stingham¡¯s crazy actions and were abruptly stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this brother a little too brave?¡±

    ¡°He must have been rejected. Why else would he be so intent on self-destruction?!¡±

    ¡°Hey brother, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. This brother will introduce you to another girl!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Upon hearing thest couple of words, Stingham, who had just charged into the midst of the Devil Snake Trees, immediately paused and turned to look at the nearby arcane masters.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    The arcane masters simultaneously closed their eyes.

    Whoosh!

    Several giant ¡®snake head¡¯ fruit shot through the sky and opened their maws at they collided with the dazed Stingham.

    ¡°Bite that idiot to death!¡± Rinloran gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°So weak! So useless!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s disappointed cry rang across the in.

    ¡°So fierce?¡±

    The arcane masters¡¯ eyes became unfocused.

    As the ¡®snake head¡¯ fruits flew around and viciously bit Stingham, ayer of dim yellow light appeared around him. No matter where he was bit, he remained perfectly fine.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ...

    Even more ¡®snake head¡¯ fruits shot over.

    ¡°This idiot. Let¡¯s just leave him here to y with these trees!¡±

    By this point, Rinloran didn¡¯t want to care about Stingham any longer. He could see several Evil Dragon Followers and orcs perched atop several of the approaching Devil Snake Trees.

    To fight against these Devil Snake Trees was simply a waste of time and arcane particles.

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, hurry and save me!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s panicked cries rang out, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so dizzy! These things can¡¯t harm me but being tossed around by them is making me nauseous!¡±

    ¡°Hold on! I¡¯ming!¡± Ayrin shouted as he charged forth.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    There was a loud boom as Ayrin thunderously punched one of the ¡®snake head¡¯ fruits which hade rushing towards him.

    ¡°So hard!¡±

    ¡°No wonder the gue Bishop was willing to pay such a price to stimte them. These Devil Snake Trees are even harder to deal with than three gate arcane masters!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body trembled. He felt as if he had collided with an iron wrecking ball.

    A faint crack sounded from the stem of the fruit as a portion of the skin broke off.

    ¡°Phantom Dance!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s figure abruptly passed by Ayrin.

    As he sharply invoked his skill, countless copies of himself emerged within the space before him.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ...

    Countless ¡®snake head¡¯ fruits abruptly began to attack his copies, including several of the fruits which had surrounded Stingham.

    ¡°An opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Ayrin took aim at Stingham and shot out an Evil ming Eye.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Stingham let out a miserable cry as his ckened body flew backwards.

    ¡°This ze Bracelet is indeed powerful!¡±

    Ayrin thought to himself as he dumbfoundedly looked at the fiery red bracelet atop his right wrist.

    He had only just opened two arcane gates, but the power demonstrated by his Evil ming Eye had already reached a three gate level.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Rinloran abruptly cried out as a huge shadow suddenly appeared behind Ayrin and merged with the shadow of the Devil Snake Tree before Ayrin.

    Boom!

    A resounding crack rang out at this moment as another Devil Snake tree swept over and viciously mmed into the other tree.

    The eyes of the ckened Stingham widened in shock.

    He had never expected that these Devil Snake Trees would crash into each other as a method of attack.

    As the two trees separated, countless fragmented branches and trees crashed to the ground, but Ayrin was nowhere to be seen. The image Stingham feared wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Was he directly smashed to pieces?¡± Stingham didn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Whoosh!

    But right at this moment, a blue light shed as a perfectly fine Ayrin emerged from within a Devil Snake Tree.

    ¡°Abel Academy¡¯s Wood Concealment Skill!¡± Rinloran whistled.

    ......

    The sky gradually darkened.

    As the thick dark purple clouds covered the skies once more, the visibility in Fallen Shadow Valley rapidly decreased.

    After suffering once, Stingham didn¡¯t dare to deliberately provoke the Devil Snake Trees once more, even with his desire to get rid of the metal zombie.

    ¡°Shield of Invincibility!¡±

    ¡°Shark Impact!¡±

    ¡°Boundless Wave Strike!¡±

    ¡°Violent Erosion!¡±

    In the distance, horrible explosions and wretched invocations sounded as violent arcane energy fluctuations gusted.

    ¡°So powerful... they must all be beyond four gates.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, if you don¡¯t follow orders again, if you go over there, we will not be following you.¡±

    ¡°Stingham?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran turned their heads, only to discover that Stingham had fallen asleep on the ground.

    This time, they couldn¡¯t even curse Stingham.

    Ever since their encounter with Hanson and the others, the three of them had traveled several nights and fought several high-intensity battles without rest.

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t only Stingham who felt the exhaustion. Ayrin and Rinloran felt it as well.

    Ayrin gazed at the buildings which seemed to have grown farther away in the darkness and then turned to Rinloran as he asked, ¡°What do you say? Let¡¯s take a break?¡±

    ¡°There are less and less battles urring out here. The powerful squads are moving too fast. If we stop here, then we might truly end up just cleaning up the battlefield and burying the corpses of the dead.¡±

    A strange light shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes, ¡°The more difficult and extreme one¡¯s training is, the faster an arcane master can progress. Why don¡¯t we rest after we reach the mission area if we must rest?¡±

    ¡°Alright. As long as you can endure, then I can as well! How can I lose to you!¡±

    Ayrin exhaustedly smiled as he looked at Stingham, who had already fallen asleep, ¡°Then what about Stingham? Even if we wake him up, he will likely be unable to continue onwards.¡±

    Rinloran paused for a moment, then reluctantly said, ¡°Let us take turns carrying him. We are one team after all.¡±

    ¡°Right! We are one team! If we go, then we go together!¡±

    ......

    Juan breathed slowly as he stood atop a messy cobblestone path and stared at the figure walking on the path towards him.

    The uneven shadows cast by the magus hat like structures on both sides of the path caused the figure to seem extremely strange.

    Juan tensed his body. He currently had less than a quarter of his arcane particles remaining. If he failed toe up with a n of escape before the other person attacked, then he would be out of options.

    Crack!

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps and ss shattering abruptly rang out from behind him.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The figure walking on the path towards him abruptly stopped moving.

    Juan quickly turned his head and saw two staggering figures in the darkness.

    At this tense moment between life and death, his senses and reactions had long since exceeded his normal ability. He immediately recognized the robes of the two staggering arcane masters and the youth contained atop their faces. He also realized one of them was carrying another on their back.

    ¡°That¡¯s the uniform of Holy Dawn Academy? ...is that one of the student teams?!¡±

    If it had been a team of mature arcane masters, then it might have been useful. But the appearance of a team of students, and exhausted ones at that, was aplete disaster. These two students who seemed to be barely standing were going to be killed off with him!

    Juan didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he loudly shouted. ¡°Hurry and run! The opponent...¡±

    But at this moment, a loud cackle interrupted him as the figure before him said, ¡°It seems like yet another arcane team hase over to die...¡±

    As the figure cackled, their body became less visible, except for their eyes which began to grow green.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The two students who had staggered into the area behind Juan seemed to have not noticed the figure facing Juan until this moment. They seemed to jump in shock as the oily green light emerged in the figure¡¯s pupils while they continued cackling.

    Whoosh!

    A ck sphere abruptly crashed into the cackling figure at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable cry rang out.

    A loud explosion followed as the figure flew backwards with blood wildly spewing from their mouth. The green glow in their eyespletely disappeared.

    Juan¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as his mouth dropped open in surprise.

    What arcane skill was that?

    How could this ck sphere be so powerful?

    Weren¡¯t those two students barely able to walk?!

    ¡°What the hell was that? It scared me.¡±

    Juan felt even more speechless when he realized that the person who had used the ck sphere seemed to not even know what they had sent flying!

 Chapter 272: A Reunion of St. Laurenâ€™s Youngest Generation

    <h4>Chapter 272: A Reunion of St. Lauren¡¯s Youngest Generation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, yet there is still something which dares to jump out and scare me,¡± Ayrin muttered as he copsed butt first onto the ground.

    Stingham, who was on Ayrin¡¯s back, crashed to the ground as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Just what happened? Where is this?¡±

    Upon being dropped to the ground, Stingham, who had been deep asleep, finally opened his eyes and loudly shrieked as he saw the mess of a ghost town around him. The doors and windows of the pub-like buildings around him were all destroyed, and there were broken bottles and jars everywhere.

    ¡°You slept like a dead pig the entire trip, but now that we¡¯ve arrived, you suddenly awaken? You didn¡¯t do this on purpose, did you?¡± Rinloran cried out as he exhaustedlyid on the ground, every single particle of his body cramping.

    But right at this moment, a wretched cry rang out, ¡°You brats...!¡±

    The figure who had been sent flying by Ayrin unsteadily stood up as a green light emerged within his eyes once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s hairs raised in shock as a giant water dragon abruptly appeared amongst the dpidated buildings and crashed into the Evil Dragon Follower who had just stood back up.

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    The Evil Dragon Follower was sent flying once more.

    As Juan witnessed Stingham¡¯s Water Dragon, he was stunned speechless once more.

    ¡°Mister, when you told us to run just now, were you about to say something else?¡± Ayrin exhaustedly asked the mustached Juan. He immediately recognized Juan¡¯s arcane robes as the Shadowfiend Corps¡¯ uniform.

    ¡°That was Lu... Lucian,¡± Juan stuttered as he smiled bitterly, ¡°That was Spectre Lucian.¡±

    ¡°Have we already reached the mission area?¡± Stingham abruptly asked as he finally recognized the pointed, magus hat like buildings around him. As he confirmed his surroundings, he shouted in disbelief, ¡°I fell asleep? Just how did I get here? Did I sleepwalk?¡±

    Rinloran had originally been too exhausted to speak, but upon hearing Stingham¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°You idiot, we carried you over on our backs!¡± as blue veins popped out atop his forehead.

    ¡°Was this Lucian very strong?¡± Ayrin abruptly asked Juan.

    As he swept his gaze across the three before him, Juan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.

    Just how was he supposed to answer this question?

    He wanted to say that Lucian was strong, but Lucian had been sent flying so easily by them.

    ¡°Spectre Lucian is a former student of Three Headed Dragon Academy. He is a four gate arcane master who has mastered a camouge skill which allows him to change his appearance and aura however he wants and is infamous for frequently entering our Kingdom of Eiche and assassinating and robbing merchant caravans,¡± Juan exined.

    ¡°A four gate arcane master?¡±

    ¡°No way? How could a four gate arcane master be so weak?¡±

    ¡°Mister, are you lying to us?¡±

    ¡°This is bad. If this is true, then we broke orders. We weren¡¯t supposed to sh with four gate arcane masters.¡±

    Upon hearing the responses of the three strange fellows before him, Juan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    He guessed that if Lucian could hear these words, he would faint from anger.

    Who would have expected for an exhausted and staggering student who hadn¡¯t even opened his third arcane gate to control such a powerful magic sphere?

    Under such circumstances atop this great battlefield where it was so necessary to conserve strength and arcane particles, any arcane master would still suffer against such an unexpected blow.

    ¡°On our way over, we ran into several battles which were already finished. There weren¡¯t any Evil Dragon Followers. But here...¡±

    Ayrin muttered to himself, then looked at Juan as he asked, ¡°Mister, you are an arcane master of the Shadowfiend Corps? Howe you are here?¡±

    ¡°I am the captain of the Shadowfiend Corps¡¯ third battalion fifth team.¡± Juan looked back at Ayrin as he said, ¡°My team¡¯s mission was to raid this area and investigate what this area was used for while also collecting any interesting materials.¡±

    ¡°What?! We spent half a day rushing over, but it has already been looted by others?!¡± Stingham disappointedly shouted.

    ¡°Then Mister Juan, have you determined what they used this ce for? And where are your other team members?¡± Ayrin asked. As he observed the empty town around him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he had returned to his birthce, Cororin Town. He continued, ¡°Based off thetest reports, this ce was likely used by the Evil Dragon Followers to manufacture clockwork metal puppets.¡±

    ¡°The members of my arcane team have all died. Only I am left.¡± A depressed look emerged in Juan¡¯s eyes but his face remained determined and resolute as he continued, ¡°In this area, I¡¯ve only found a single, small workshop which can produce only the lowest grade metal springs and gears. Of the other buildings, many are residences. But a third or so of them seemed to have been used for alchemy, and contain manyrge containers which contain solvents and alcohols used for storing specimens. That was when I encountered Spectre Lucian.¡±

    ¡°All of mister¡¯s teammates... died?¡± Ayrin dazedly asked, ¡°You must feel very sad?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran felt exasperated as he thought, ¡°Does this even need to be said?¡±

    ¡°The best way to pay respects to your fallenrades is to finish the mission and fight bravely.¡± Juan took a deep breath as he said, ¡°Each and every one of them was a true brave warrior.¡±

    ¡°Mister, why don¡¯t you withdraw? Although this battlefield seems to have be quiet, there are a lot of arcane teams cleaning up and setting blockades. There are still many teams of Evil Dragon Followers moving around... although it seems like many of them are now hiding, with how quiet the ins have be. But our teachers are still worried that we will encounter powerful Evil Dragon Followers.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Mister, you couldn¡¯t even defeat the person just now who was acting like a ghost and scaring people. Just how weak was your team... howe you were assigned such a mission? You should hurry up and run away. If you stay here, you will be in constant danger.¡±

    After hearing Ayrin¡¯s first words, Juan had abruptly felt full of passion. But upon hearing Ayrin and Stingham¡¯s following sentences, he nearly mmed his head into the ground.

    But right at this moment, a voice rang out from nearby, ¡°Spectre Lucian frequently ambushed the arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs from within the sewers, but it seems like his ship has finally flipped. He was actually defeated by such an exhausted group of students. But that magic sphere... it is indeed very interesting... is it a legendary necromantic skill of the ck Witches?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham couldn¡¯t see anyone around them as the voice seemed to ring out from every single broken windowsill, making it impossible for them to tell where this person was standing.

    ¡°Shadow Detection!¡±

    Juan¡¯s expression became fierce as his shadow quickly elongated and extended outwards through the buildings around them like a giant ck broom.

    ¡°Heavy Shadow Strike!¡±

    Without any pause, Juan immediately invoked another skill in session. As the words flew out of his mouth, arcane particles madly spewed forth from his body and formed a shadow about as tall as him before him. The shadow immediately shot forth at a shocking speed towards a nearby building.

    An explosion urred.

    Half of a wall was smashed, revealing a skinny arcane master wearing purple robes standing within. Light faintly reflected off of this arcane master¡¯s body, as if their body was covered with fish scales.

    After destroying the wall, Juan¡¯s skill continued forward through the chairs and tables and towards the arcane master.

    ¡°He was able to discover a hidden enemy just like that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so strong? Mister, it seems like you are not so weak after all.¡±

    Stingham cried out in surprise.

    Juan didn¡¯t answer as he looked in the direction of the newly appeared Evil Dragon Follower. From their words, it seemed like they were even stronger than Spectre Lucian.

    In the face of Juan¡¯s debris containing shadow attack, this skinny, purple robe wearing Evil Dragon Follower didn¡¯t move at all.

    A light flickered as a sturdy metal figure appeared before him.

    A loud bang rang across through the area.

    The shadow and debris scattered in all direction.

    ¡°Such arge metal puppet?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth dropped open as a meter and eighty centimeter tall metal humanoid appeared before him. In its left hand, it wielded arge metal shield about half a meter thick. Carved into the face of the shield was a totem of the Evil Dragon. In its right hand, it wielded a giant and thick dagger. Its body was covered with an extremely thick looking armor. It looked like a giant lump of metal.

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t just a single one, but four!

    At this moment, a metal humanoid had appeared on every side of the scrawny arcane master.

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t metal puppets! Those are Heavy Armor Evil Dragon Protectors!¡±

    As Juan shouted at Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, his voice trembled. He felt a storm surge through his heart.

    Heavy Armor Evil Dragon Protectors were low level Evil Dragon Followers who wore Evil Dragon Heavy Armor. They moved extremely slowly, and thus acted as immobile shields for higher level Evil Dragon Followers.

    For them to appear, this arcane master was definitely no ordinary person amongst the Evil Dragon Followers.

    But more critically, these four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors and high rank Evil Dragon Follower had appeared here after an arcane team had swept through every single nook and cranny. This meant that there was some kind of secret room or cer still hidden here!

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran. You guys are exhausted. Let us take care of this battle.¡±

    At this moment, an indifferent voice rang over from behind Ayrin and the others.

    Ferguillo was the first to appear.

    Ivan, Charlotte, and Wilde followed.

 Chapter 273: Directly Scared Away

    <h4>Chapter 273: Directly Scared Away</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Alright. Then we shall leave everything to you guys, Ferguillo,¡± Ayrin calmly said as he let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°Leave it to them?¡± the skinny Evil Dragon Follower sneered from amidst the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. He was about to add something when he suddenly froze.

    ¡°Zzzz... zzzz...¡±

    He watched as Ayrin immediately fell asleep and began to snore heavily.

    ¡°What kind of arcane master is he... he was able to fall asleep so easily in a situation like this?!¡± Juan inwardly eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, we will leave it to you.¡±

    Rinloran nodded towards Ferguillo as he followed Ayrin¡¯s lead and copsed onto the ground like a corpse.

    ¡°How did I end up with teammates like this? The enemy is standing right before us, yet they have fallen asleep like dead pig!¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance.

    Charlotte¡¯s face immediately filled with ck lines.

    Stingham knew well that he had been carried over here by Ayrin and Rinloran, yet he still had the gall to call Ayrin and Rinloran dead pigs.

    ¡°Ferguillo, just what kind of physique do you have... do you not feel even the slightest bit tired...¡± Ivan asked Ferguillo with aplex expression on his face.

    Ivan was also exhausted. It was clear as day with his current bruised and sallow appearance. He felt like he would fall asleep the moment he lowered his head. Yet somehow, Ferguillo, who had fought alongside him this entire time and served as night watcher many more times, didn¡¯t seem exhausted at all.

    ¡°What a group of ignorant and arrogant youths. It seems like none of you have felt true fear before,¡± the skinny Evil Dragon Follower scornfully cackled.

    ¡°Hey, what is your name?¡±

    Stingham seemed to have thought of something as his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°To act so haughty at a time like this, you must be very strong?¡±

    ¡°A time like this? The battlefield has merely shifted to this valley. Do you think that this means you have already defeated us?¡± the skinny Evil Dragon Follower red at Stingham as he proudly said, ¡°My name is Quentin. Remember it well, for it will be thest name you hear before you die.¡±

    ¡°Quentin? The Wandering Deathsinger of the Aosta Hignds?¡± Juan eximed in shock.

    ¡°Wandering Deathsinger? So this fellow is truly very strong?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes glowed even brighter.

    ¡°He¡¯s a reclusive wandering arcane master who has an extremely entric personality. Death follows in his wake wherever he goes. He is infamous for being easy to anger and for being extremely ruthless. He murdered arcane masters atop the Aosta Hignds. But one day, he angered thergest n of the Aosta Hignds, House Sigmody, and thus was forced to flee,¡± Juan thoroughly exined in hopes of allowing Stingham and Ferguillo to clearly understand the kind of opponent they were facing.

    To have been able to live outside thew for so long without being killed, Quentin definitely had to have extremely strange abilities or powerful taboo skills.

    ¡°He must have already opened four arcane gates. ording to our orders, we should immediately flee,¡± the professional and abiding Charlotte abruptly thought.

    Stingham loudly cackled as he abruptly stepped forward and said, ¡°Is that so? Hey you, why don¡¯t you hit me with one of those skills which made you famous! Please! Take a good lick at me!¡±

    ¡°What the hell? When did this fellow be so perverted? Did Ayrin and Rinloran drop him on his head too hard? In the past, didn¡¯t he hate to train and fight unless he thought it made him look handsome?¡± Charlotte thought to herself as her eyes widened and mouth dropped.

    ¡°You dare make fun of me! You are courting death!¡± Quentin shrieked.

    ¡°Spirit Extinguishing Ray!¡±

    A clear beam pierced between Stingham¡¯s brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s a spirit attacking skill!¡±

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    Ferguillo and Juan¡¯s faces both greatly changed.

    This kind of instant spirit attack was extremely rare. It used one¡¯s own mind to directly attack an opponent¡¯s mind!

    Skills like this were incredibly hard to defend against, and if the difference in mental strength was too great, then the skill could heavily injure the mind, resulting in mental retardation, or even death.

    Having fought against Stingham before, Ferguillo knew just how narcissistic andzy Stingham was. He knew just how much Stingham liked to overestimate his own strength as well. There was no way Stingham would be unaffected by this attack. The difference in mental strength between Quentin and Stingham was too great.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    But what they expected to happen didn¡¯t ur as Stingham remained calmly standing there as if nothing had happened amidst all of their screams after being hit by the attack.

    ¡°Hurry up! Please! I beg you to hit me with your strongest skill!¡± Stingham cried out in an indescribably perverse manner.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Upon noticing all theplex expressions on the faces of those around him, Stingham abruptly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he use a skill just now? Hey you, what kind of skill was that? I didn¡¯t even feel it!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?!¡±

    Quentin felt even his bones tremble in fear.

    In order to produce a shocking effect just now, he had used up a lot of his mental strength in his attack. It should have instantly killed this junior standing before him. Yet they didn¡¯t even seem to feel it!

    ¡°Stingham, just how high is your mental strength? How can their spirit attack not affect you at all?¡± Wilde couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Spirit attack?¡±

    Stingham froze for a moment, then immediately put his hand behind his head as he opened his cor and gleefully said, ¡°Aha, I have a Spirit Obstruction Gem! You guys came toote. River Bend Academy¡¯s team members knew all about it already. Hmph! Quentin, your spirit attacks have no effect on me. Why don¡¯t you use another skill to attack me?!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Charlotte couldn¡¯t hold back her chuckle.

    With a Spirit Obstruction Gem which was especially made for withstanding spirit attacks, Quentin was simply asking for his own defeat if he continued using spirit attacks.

    ¡°You brat, I¡¯m going to ughter you!¡±

    Quentin was clearly enraged as his aura abruptly surged and a light radiated out from his body in all directions, finally revealing his face to everyone present outside of the sleeping Ayrin and Rinloran.

    His face was thin and sallow, and there were very few strands of wispy hair on his head, making him seem at least fifty years old. Furthermore, his entire head was covered with ck specks, turning his dull appearance into a more savage looking one.

    ¡°Nether Eclipse!¡±

    Following his invocation, he extended his right arm as six streams of crimson mes shot out.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened as she saw Quentin¡¯s six fingered hand!

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    As Quentin extended his arm, hundreds of jewel like feathers appeared around Ferguillo.

    Whoosh!

    These jewel like feathers crashed towards Quentin like a tidal wave as they collided head on with the six streams of crimson mes.

    ¡°What terrifying power! Even boss cannot block it!¡±

    Wilde¡¯s expression changed as he appeared beside Stingham.

    Ferguillo¡¯s jewel like feathers were only able to block four streams of the crimson mes before they werepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Magic Breaker: Blue Wasp Swords!¡±

    Although he had failed to enter the national tournament, Wilde had trained especially hard thest several months. As a result, his progress was amazing.

    As his Blue Wasp Swords materialized in his hands, a ring of silver mes emerged around both of their des.

    ng!

    But as Wilde faced one of the remaining streams of mes, he was sent flying backwards.

    Although he managed to keep a hold of his swords, his hands were unceasingly trembling.

    Poof!

    The final stream of crimson mes crashed towards Stingham.

    Everyone froze once more.

    They watched as Stingham remained motionless and didn¡¯t invoke any skills.

    But then, as the mes collided with Stingham, an incredible scene unfolded before their eyes.

    A horrifying metal zombie abruptly appeared around Stingham and tightly gripped his body.

    As the crimson mes touched the metal zombie, ayer of hazy yellow light emerged, dispersing the mes into several rippling crimson waves of energy which resembled a blossoming flower.

    Silence descended upon the battlefield.

    ¡°Just what is that thing?¡±

    ¡°Even if it is a defensive skill, how could it possibly block the mes so easily with Stingham¡¯s strength?!¡±

    Thoughts sessively passed through the minds of Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty much all grown back. Why is it so fast... I only slept for a little while...¡±

    Everyone else was shocked by the defensive ability of the metal zombie clutching onto him, yet Stingham seemed to be full of despair as he saw the metal zombie and threw a tantrum.

    ¡°This... this is ck Witch Jelly¡¯s Lover¡¯s Corpse! An infinite arcane armor!¡±

    ¡°This disappeared over a thousand years ago, how can he have it?!¡±

    Fear abruptly surged through Quentin as every part of his body seemed to scream out and he broke the silence with his cries of terror.

    ¡°This is Lover¡¯s Corpse? An infinite arcane armor? You know what this is?¡± Stingham asked Quentin in surprise.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?! Are you trying to scare me again!¡±

    Stingham jumped back in shock and let out a scream of terror as Quentin¡¯s skin abruptly split in many ces. It was as if his flesh was trying to burrow out from under his skin.

    At the same time, the shape of Quentin¡¯s body dramatically changed.

    He grew to a height of about two meters as a pair of fleshy wings emerged from his back and his body became covered with scales. His face also changed into something which was reminiscent of a bat blood beastman¡¯s.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Quentin screamed out as he suddenly soared into the sky and turned into a stream of silver light which disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye.

    Only the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors remained in ce, unable to escape even if they wanted to.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Stingham was perplexed.

 Chapter 274: Cursed to be Single Forever

    <h4>Chapter 274: Cursed to be Single Forever</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°That was the Evil Dragon King¡¯s ¡°Parasitic Mutation¡± skill. It allows an arcane master to infuse the powerful vitality of strong monsters and beasts into themselves, providing them with arge portion of the beast or monster¡¯s power.

    ¡°Quentin managed to learn ¡°Parasitic Mutation¡±. He was able to transform and fly away. No wonder he was acting so fearlessly atop this battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Stingham¡¯s... Just what is that thing? It actually scared off Quentin!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?! What is so terrifying? Come back and exin it to me!¡± Stingham bitterly cried out on the verge of tears.

    ¡°So this is ck Witch Jelly¡¯s Lover¡¯s Corpse, an infinite arcane armor...¡± Ferguillo¡¯s quiet voice abruptly rang out, ¡°Stingham, just where did you get this artifact from?¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo, do you know what this is?¡± Stingham asked nkly as he turned and looked at Ferguillo.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it before,¡± Ferguillo nodded.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Stingham eximed as he stepped forward and grabbed Ferguillo¡¯s hand with tearsing out of his eyes, ¡°Just what the hell is this thing? We discovered this in ck Witch¡¯s hut which we discovered within a Fire Caracal Lord¡¯sir. I touched it, and this metal zombie immediately appeared over my body. Hurry up and tell me how to get rid of this thing!¡±

    ¡°These three entered a Fire Caracal Lord¡¯sir?!¡± Juan inwardly thought as he suddenly found it hard to swallow.

    Even the peak arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps would avoid the Fire Caracal Lord in their travels.

    ¡°If you found it in a ck Witch¡¯s hut, then I should be correct.¡± Ferguillo remained calm as he exined, ¡°For an infinite arcane armor, Lover¡¯s Corpse was not so well known during the Magus Era. But truly knowledgeable people all agree that it was one of the strongest defensive artifacts during that time. If I remember correctly, House Baratheon has always wished to get their hands on it and other powerful artifacts. Their desire is so great that they have created a special unit, the ¡°Eagle Eye Corps¡±, just for this purpose of researching and searching for artifacts. Something like this Lover¡¯s Corpse was something which Rinsyi and the other Golden Stag Academy members would have dreamed of receiving.¡±

    ¡°If Rinsyi wants it, then he can have it. I¡¯ll even deliver it right to him! I don¡¯t want this disgusting thing!¡± Stingham shrieked on the verge of tears. ¡°Ferguillo, you¡¯ve talked about it so long, you must know a way for me to get rid of it?!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Even the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors were dumbfounded by Stingham¡¯s tirade.

    Wilde patted Stingham on the shoulder as he said, ¡°Brother, even if Rinsyi wanted it, he can¡¯t take it any longer. He was turned into a human vegetable by Ayrin.¡±

    Stingham, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that ck Witch Jelly was originally an ordinary potions magus. One day, she and a Draconic Schr named Gosling fell in love. Gosling vowed that he would always love her and protect her, but in the end, his ambition grew too great as he abandoned Jelly and married the daughter of a powerful lord. Afraid of Jelly smearing his image, he went so far as framing her as a poisonous witch and sent many arcane masters out to kill her.¡±

    Ferguillo slowly continued, ¡°For the most part in stories like this, the one in power ends up seeding. But in this case, a mishap urred. Jelly¡¯s entire vige was ruthlessly ughtered, yet somehow she managed to flee, albeit with heavy wounds... for ten years, she was never seen again. But then one day, through some unknown manner, she reappeared as a powerful ck Witch. In just a night¡¯s time, shepletely washed the castle of Gosling, who was now lord, in blood. For this, she was nicknamed the Queen of Vengeance. Anyway, it is said that because of the vow which Gosling had once made, Jelly, in her maddened state, used some kind of taboo necromantic skill which utilized her immense hatred and spirit to seal Gosling¡¯s soul in his corpse for all eternity, creating this artifact which would forever remain by her side.¡±

    ¡°No wonder it is called Lover¡¯s Corpse...¡± Charlotte muttered as she fell into a daze.

    The story didn¡¯t seem incredibly special, yet for some reason, Charlotte could vividly imagine the intense rain of blood amidst darkness as Jelly took her revenge after ten years.

    ¡°Ack! This thing was made from an actual corpse and necromancy?!¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned green as he heard Ferguillo¡¯s exnation. ¡°Ferguillo, boss Ferguillo, is there any way to get rid of this thing? If so, then hurry and tell me! Have mercy on me!¡±

    Ferguillo looked at Stingham as he said, ¡°After Jelly¡¯s death, this arcane armor was owned by several more ck Witches. It is said that once it has been bound with blood, it willtch onto the contractor¡¯s body forever. There is no way of getting rid of it. As long as the contractor has any bit of arcane particles and vitality, it will continue to exist. It is the symbol of a most loyal lover, the dirtiest betrayal, the most intimate hatred, and a most profound curse ¨C it will never fade.

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t get rid of it?¡± Stingham almost spit blood as he shrieked, ¡°I will have to deal with this corpse for the rest of my life?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only unappealing to the eyes. But the more terrifying it looks, the more it will deter your opponents. And it works like a materialization. It is only present during battle, when you use arcane particles. Why does this child hate it so much...¡± Juan perplexedly thought as he stared at Stingham and shook his head.

    ¡°Every arcane skill has a w. Since this armor was created using a taboo necromantic skill, there will definitely be a way to get rid of it,¡± Ferguillo reasoned.

    As Ivan observed Stingham, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    He knew Ferguillo¡¯s reasoning was correct... but this was created by a ck Witch who hadpletely ughtered her way through a castle in one night. Just how powerful was she?

    Had she opened six gates? Or even all seven?

    Such a legendary and powerful figure had sealed the strength of a Draconic Schr and drawn upon the power of death, her own resentment, spirit, and perhaps even her own power, to create this arcane armor... to destroy it, it was probably much too difficult.

    ¡°So even if some of its power is used up, as long as it can continue to draw upon Stingham¡¯s arcane particles and vitality, it will continue to recover? It is truly difficult to breakthrough... so this is why Quentin just left?¡± Charlotte asked.

    ¡°There is also one more story rted to this. It is about a curse.¡±

    Ferguillo calmly said, ¡°After Jelly, a total of seven ck Witches were contractors of this arcane armor. It is rumored that afterwards, these seven ck Witches were never able to find a true lover, as if they had been cursed. Legend has it that the resentment and hatred infused within this armor is so deep that it affects the owner¡¯s fate in love. Furthermore, anyone who attacks the owner and strikes the armor will be cursed with bad luck. There are at least seventeen known arcane masters who struck this armor and died strange deaths. For example by contracting a mysterious illness, by being poisoned by some undiscovered poisonous flower in a forest, by being killed by mistake, by encountering a powerful monster in a ce where it shouldn¡¯t exist, etc.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Stingham burst into tears as he wretchedly cried, ¡°This arcane armor carries a curse like this? As the owner of this armor, I will never find a lover? I will never have a girlfriend?!¡±

    ¡°No! A handsome genius like me, who knows how many beauties are out there waiting for me to find them!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be single forever!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s appearance was so miserable that Juan couldn¡¯t help butfortingly say, ¡°It¡¯s just a baseless legend. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? The seven previous owners all failed to have a rtionship! It is too much to be just a coincidence!¡± Stingham shrieked even more shrilly. ¡°Why! I don¡¯t want to be single my entire life!¡±

    Because Stingham¡¯s current appearance was so dramatic, the others couldn¡¯t help but giggle amidst his miserable shrieks.

    ¡°Rx. It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Wilde looked at the heartbroken and dejected Stingham as he said, ¡°I have several brothers who I can introduce you to.¡±

    ¡°Pervert! I don¡¯t like men!¡± Stingham howled.

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she said, ¡°You weren¡¯t able to find a girlfriend before anyway.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, you...!¡± Stingham paused for a moment before wailing, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Ayrin so that you end up single too!¡±

    ¡°So this is why this narcissistic fellow took the lead so uncharacteristically. He wants to get rid of this arcane armor.¡± Ivan narrowed his eyes as he abruptly spoke, ¡°Stingham, do you truly want to find real love, and have a girlfriend that is like Charlotte?¡±

    ¡°What is Ivan saying right now?¡± This thought went through everyone¡¯s mind as they all turned to look at Ivan.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Stingham stopped bawling as he looked at Charlotte, ¡°But she is already Ayrin¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°You are missing the point, idiot.¡± Ivan looked Stingham in the eye as he said, ¡°What I am trying to say is, if you truly wish for a rtionship, then go after it, and never give up. This arcane armor has already existed for about a thousand years. No matter how powerful it is, it will still slowly erode if you grind it down. As long as you keep at it, there will be a day where it breaks. This is what the armor is trying to tell you. The true meaning of the armor. True love is one in which there ismitment to your partner. If you cannotmit yourself, what girl will like you and be willing to be your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ivan... is he trying to do good or bad... Stingham is definitely going to charge headfirst into every fight from now on...¡± Wily looks abruptly emerged on everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If there isn¡¯tmitment, how can it be called true love?! I will never give up! I will definitely get rid of this armor and find a girlfriend!¡± Stingham eximed. As if he had found a new star of hope, his eyes abruptly brightened.

    ¡°Good. For the sake of a future girlfriend, let us move onwards!¡± Ivan¡¯s voice turned cold as he nodded towards the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. ¡°Let us defeat them first! Perhaps they will have secrets hidden on them!¡±

    ¡°Come and hit me!¡± Stingham shouted as he charged forward.

    ¡°We surrender!¡± the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors shouted as they raised their arms.

    ¡°The curse¡¯s deterrence is truly great...¡± Charlotte and the others were speechless.

 Chapter 275: The Gnome Scholar who Brings Shock

    <h4>Chapter 275: The Gnome Schr who Brings Shock</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Just what is under here?¡± Ivan asked from beside the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors.

    Upon turning a cow¡¯s skull, what had originally been a normal looking wine cer had transformed to reveal a dark, and seemingly deep tunnel before him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±

    The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors replied, ¡°If you proceed down this tunnel, there is a lounge not far in. We were only ever allowed to go so far as that lounge. Thus, we do not have any idea of what else might be hidden further in.¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t even know what the general use of this ce was?¡±

    Ivan, Wilde, and several others exchanged nces as they simultaneously shouted, ¡°Stingham!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Stingham understood their intentions as he confidently strode into the tunnel as if saying leave it all to me.

    ¡°Having a teammate like him really takes the worry out of everything.¡±

    Everyone immediately followed behind Stingham.

    It turned out that the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors had not lied as barely twenty meterster, a lounge appeared beside the tunnel¡¯s path.

    ¡°Was this lounge really only for you four to use?¡± Stingham eximed the moment he stepped into the lounge.

    This lounge was more luxurious than even the best hostels in St Lauren. Not only was the room covered with grand decorations, but there was a cab filled with various alcohols whichpletely lined one of the walls, and arge table in the center of the lounge which was piled high with various fresh fruits and entrees.

    ¡°This is our lounge,¡± the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors swore.

    ¡°It¡¯s so wasteful!¡±

    Stingham became enraged as he furiously said, ¡°The Evil Dragon Followers are truly too wasteful. Even the lounge of these low level Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors is so luxurious. They are eating better than a minor lord would! Brothers and sisters, we must eradicate the Evil Dragon Followers!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Complete silence answered Stingham¡¯s rant as everyone tried toprehend his reason for eradicating the Evil Dragon Followers. At the same time, they understood that this kind of extravagant treatment was probably one of the methods which the Evil Dragon Followers used to attract arcane masters.

    ¡°Stingham!¡± Ivan and the others shouted once more.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Stingham immediately began to walk further into the tunnel.

    The group had only walked forward another ten or so meters when an unpleasant stench began to waft into them. It faintly smelled of disinfectant mixed with some kind of potion.

    ¡°What is this smell?¡± Stingham grumbled as a sliver of light appeared before him.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    At this moment, a sharp and angry roar abruptly tore through the echoes created by their footsteps.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here?¡±

    ¡°Who is it, acting so arrogantly?!¡±

    ¡°Just who are you?! How could you possibly act more arrogant than me!¡± Stingham shouted in response.

    A bang resounded through the tunnel.

    Stingham, Ferguillo, Ivan, and everyone else all froze.

    The sliver of light before them widened, illuminating arge, sinister looking iron door which was being violently pushed open.

    A short old man wearing a strange leather dress with a head of gray hair, pale green skin, and hands asrge as his body appeared before him. A pair of sses hung rest atop the bridge of his nose.

    As he emerged, the old man waved around a ss sk containing some sort of strange reagent in his right hand. He was furious as he shouted, ¡°I told you all to scram! Don¡¯t you guys know that if you make such loud noises, it will disrupt my research?!¡±

    After finishing his tirade, the old man quickly withdrew and angrily mmed therge iron door shut.

    Everyone remained motionless as if they had been turned to stone.

    ¡°What did I just watch?¡± Charlotte rubber her eyes as she muttered, ¡°I saw a gnome? Did I just get cursed at by a gnome?!¡±

    ¡°The gnome saw us and then swore at us, and then directly mmed his door shut?¡± Wilde babbled as he too rubbed his eyes.

    It really was your typical crochety and awkwardly developed old gnome. He was only about half as tall as a normal human, resulting in the thick fingers of his huge hands nearly dragging on the ground. His nose was also veryrge and nearly covered up his mouth below.

    But didn¡¯t gnomes only ever run their little stores? They were pretty much separated from arcane energy. Even if they managed to be an arcane master, they would only be a low levelled one who anyway could defeat.

    The gnome who had just appeared was already old and beginning to lose strength. Furthermore, there were arcane energy fluctuations pulsing from his body. So why did he dare face them so arrogantly just now?

    Unable toe up with a clear idea, Wilde abruptly shouted, ¡°Stingham!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Stingham abruptly leapt forward and forcefully kicked the door which had just been mmed shut by the old gnome as he loudly shouted, ¡°Old man, how can you act so arrogantly? Do you parents know?¡±

    Another bang resounded as Wilde threw himself at the door after Stingham.

    Charlotte also felt an urge to m into the door, but she managed to resist as she thought to herself, Stingham could indeed be described as a genius if it was rted to his actions and words. At the very least, she would not have to worry about being bored or lonely as his teammate.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    As the door before them crashed open, Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.

    The old gnome, who was in the process of lifting a potion sk, also froze in ce.

    In front of the old gnome was a nted table, atop which a humanoid creature was firmly locked in ce. Its body was cut open from its chest to its lower abdomen and covered in blood.

    As for around them... the room was sorge that they couldn¡¯t see the other end. Huge ss sks and crystal containers as tall as them were scattered throughout the room. Upon closer inspection, they realized in horror that these sks and containers held various corpses, limbs, and organs suspended in liquid within.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡±

    Upon seeing the humanoid creature before the old gnome, Stingham lost all of his previous bluster and arrogance as he stared at it in a daze.

    Although the creature had a human-like body, its arms and head seemed reminiscent of a dragon¡¯s. Both of its arms were entirely covered with golden yellow scales, and two horns protruded from its yellow bone covered face.

    But the most horrifying thing was that within this creature¡¯s chest, there were not one, but three ck hearts vigorously beating.

    ¡°So terrifying... old man, you indeed have the qualification to act arrogantly,¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    ¡°I told you kids to scram, but you didn¡¯t, and instead barged into myboratory and disturbed my research! Just what do you kids want?!¡± After recovering from his daze, the old, strangely dressed gnome immediately red up and entered an enraged state as he picked up a short knife from a nearby table and began hopping over.

    ¡°What do we want?¡± Stingham stuttered. He had been shocked into a daze by the old gnome¡¯s words.

    ¡°Can you not see that we aren¡¯t Evil Dragon Followers, but one of the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s arcane teams?¡± Charlotte asked in confusion. She couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a crap about what kind of arcane team you are, you are disturbing my research!¡± The old gnome¡¯s face flushed red in anger as he shouted once more, ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte fell silent.

    ¡°Ah! I know what we want,¡± Stingham abruptly blurted as if he had just woken from a dream. His voice was full of excitement as he shouted, ¡°We want to rob you!¡±

    ¡°Rob me?¡± The old gnome cocked his head as a chill ran through his body.

    ¡°Correct! We came here to rob you!¡± Stingham proudly looked at the old gnome as he shouted, ¡°Hurry up! Bring out all of your valuables!¡±

    ¡°Bandits! You guys are all bandits?! No! Don¡¯t do this! Don¡¯t take my precious!¡± The old gnome immediately lost all his previous bluster as he threw himself over the cut open humanoid creature atop the table and hugged it desperately.

    ¡°This is your precious treasure?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as he eximed, ¡°Old man, you must be joking?¡±

    But right at this moment, Ferguillo¡¯s calm voice sounded as he asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You said this is yourboratory, what do you do here?¡±

    ¡°If you clearly exin everything, then perhaps we won¡¯t rob you.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± the old gnome cried out in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course! If this is your treasure, do you think we would want it?¡± Stingham shouted as he dispiritedly looked at the bloody, cut open creature.

    ¡°I am Figaro. Others know me as the gnome schr.¡±

    The old gnome wiped away some of his sweat as he hurriedly exined, ¡°My research is on the undead, specifically on how to modify human bodies with the limbs and organs of other creatures in order to give them additional abilities and strength. I am currently experimenting with grafting dragon limbs onto a human body.¡±

    ¡°Grafting dragon limbs onto a human body?¡±

    A strange look emerged in everyone¡¯s eyes as they gazed at the gnome who called himself a schr and thought, ¡°Is that why this human has two dragon¡¯s horns atop their head?¡±

    ¡°So this is your experiment?¡± Ferguillo asked. As he examined the cut open humanoid creature, his pupils slightly contracted.

    ¡°Yes. I cut off both arms and reced them with a dragon¡¯s limbs,¡± Figaro responded while nodding.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Wilde and the others all sharply inhaled.

    ¡°What does that do?¡± Ferguillo looked at Figaro, ¡°Could it be that these limbs end up assimting with the body while retaining their characteristics? They keep the strength and power of a dragon? In this case, does the person¡¯s arcane particle cirction speed increase? Do the limbs remain more able to withstand spurts of arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°You are very insightful! It is exactly as you said!¡± Figaro seemed to greatly enjoy Ferguillo¡¯s questioning as he excitedly responded, ¡°Only a little be haspletely assimted, but already, these arms are capable of easily blocking most materializations. Furthermore, they can withstand the force generated when all arcane particles are released in one go.¡±

    After a short pause, Figaro proudly said, ¡°Of course, my final goal is to create one which infinitely nears the original creature.¡±

    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak as they inwardly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not injection of blood, but a direct grafting of a dragon¡¯s limbs onto a human body? But this creature already looks far different from a human being!¡±

    ¡°Why has it transformed as it has to the point where it is no longer recognizable as a human? And where are you getting your dragon limbs from?¡± Ferguillo questioned Figaro, ¡°Without dragon limbs, your research is nothing even if you do manage to sessfully determine the theory and method behind it.¡±

 Chapter 276: A Shocking Experiment and the Dragon Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 276: A Shocking Experiment and the Dragon Crystal</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It is a human. Only, it knows the Parasitic Mutation skill.¡±

    Figaro abruptly became dejected as he said, ¡°I originally believed that I had seeded as there were no issues immediately after I grafted these two dragon limbs onto its body. But several days ago, weakness suddenlypletely pervaded its body. It didn¡¯t have enough vitality to withstand the drugs I administered alongside the assault of foreign particles.¡±

    ¡°As for the dragon limbs, there are more than enough dragon corpses within the abyss of Fallen Shadow Valley for me to use.¡± Figaro continued, ¡°You kids should be familiar with how even after dragons and six or seven gate arcane masters die, their bodies will remain intact due to the powerful arcane energies trapped within.¡±

    ¡°The legends were right. There are actually dragon corpses within this main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers!¡± Ivan, Charlotte, and the others couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces.

    ¡°How many days passed after the sessful grafting before it showed weakness,¡± Ferguillo asked.

    Figaro dispiritedly responded, ¡°Three months and seven days.¡±

    ¡°A full three months and seven days?!¡± Charlottle eximed.

    She had assumed that it had only remained stable for several days.

    But she soon learned from the old gnome schr that these dragon corpses left over from the Era of the War with Dragons had be impervious to the passing of time. It was because they had been too powerful while they were still alive. All the arcane particles which remained within them when they died caused the arcane energy around them to form a barrier which kept them intact.

    Furthermore, the bodies of these dragons were naturally strong and sturdy to begin with.

    Thus, even if it was only a pair of limbs being grafted on, the increase in strength of the arcane master was too great to be measured.

    The fellow before them, who was likely a poor Evil Dragon Follower, had already spent three months assimting with the dragon limbs. It seemed like the old gnome was not far from seeding in his research.

    If the schr had seeded even slightly earlier, if many Evil Dragon Followers had managed to be grafted with dragon parts... then this current war, would it still be the way it was? Just how strong would the Evil Dragon Followers have been?

    A cold sweat emerged atop Charlotte¡¯s body.

    But then, Figaro added one more sentence. ¡°It is my life¡¯s goal to be able to graft the most powerful parts of those powerful ancient dragons and arcane masters onto today¡¯s arcane masters while still retaining all of their power, or as much as possible!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Wilde audibly swallowed.

    If the old gnome truly seeded, it would be unbelievable. For many powerful dragons and arcane masters, they would have one or two extremely powerful parts to their body depending on their bloodline and the skills they trained in. This was especially true for dragons which didn¡¯t have a dragon crystal, as the energy which would normally originate from the dragon crystal would originate from throughout their entire body instead.

    ¡°Old man, stop spouting rubbish. How could this possibly seed?¡± Stingham derided as he contemptuously sneered, ¡°If one could truly pick and match parts to graft onto oneself as you are suggesting... to pick only the strongest and most powerful option for every part of the body, wouldn¡¯t the result be insane?¡±

    ¡°How can it be impossible?! Let me tell you now, if this fellow¡¯s vitality had been strong enough, then perhaps I would have already seeded!¡± Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s ridicule, the old gnome abruptly burst in anger. But a momentter, he abruptly became excited as he looked at Stingham and said, ¡°You seem to be bursting with vitality. At least, it is much stronger than this Stewart. Why don¡¯t you cooperate with me? Perhaps I will seed this time!¡±

    ¡°Stewart? You¡¯re saying that that is Bringer of Cmity Stewart?¡± Ivan and Juan sharply inhaled as they looked at the grotesque humanoid figure.

    Nicknamed the ¡®Bringer of Cmity¡¯, Stewart was an extremely famous Evil Dragon Follower since many years ago. Prior to bing an Evil Dragon Follower, he taught the elite students of Hawkmoon Academy.¡±

    ¡°Correct. That is him,¡± Figaro nodded.

    ¡°Another arcane master who ended up incurring their own destruction due to their greed for power,¡± Ivan spat in scorn.

    ¡°Why would I cooperate with you? Old man, have you lost your mind?¡± Stingham shrieked, ¡°I have dragon¡¯s blood to begin with. Why would I submit myself to alteration? I¡¯m not crazy like you!¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± The old gnome was so infuriated that his upper lip trembled as he roared, ¡°You dare insult my research?! So what if you have a dragon bloodline? You can merely use the powers of your specific bloodline. Furthermore, unlike those with pure human bloodlines, you are unable to merge with other bloodlines! Even if you found the inheritance of a sacred creature, you wouldn¡¯t be able to receive it like an arcane master with a human bloodline! In the end, your bloodline is but trash! But my grafting techniques would allow you to evolve. I can guarantee that your limbs and body will all be incredibly powerful! As it is right now, any random dragon limb is stronger than you trash!¡±

    ¡°What?! You are calling me trash?!¡±

    Stingham felt so furious that his nose nearly became crooked. He subconsciously rolled up his sleeves as if he was about to punch the old gnome when he abruptly broke into smiles. ¡°Ah. Respected schr Figaro, I shouldn¡¯t have mocked your research. Anyway, do you have any methods of making me a little more handsome?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± the old gnome explosively roared. ¡°I am not a stic surgeon! And your foundation is too poor. It is impossible to make someone as ugly as you handsome.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m ugly? The foundation is too poor?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets.

    ¡°Of course! This right here is handsome! Take a good look and admit your inferiority,¡± the old gnome stated as he took out a painting and mmed it open on the ground.

    Everyone gathered as they hoped to witness something which would cause even Stingham to feel inferior about himself. But as they all saw the painting, they nearly toppled to the ground.

    The painting depicted a leather cloak wearing gnome with a carrot like head.

    ¡°This is what is called handsome! Do you understand now? Look at his nose and brows! So handsome!¡± the old gnome excitedly cried out as sweat emerged atop everyone¡¯s foreheads.

    ¡°What is this difference in tastes? It is simply too hard topare,¡± Stingham let out a sigh of relief as he wiped away his sweat. He inwardly thought that it was quite fortunate that this old gnome had refused to do surgery on him. Otherwise, his features might have been transformed to look like this gnome brother¡¯s.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Right at this moment, the old gnome¡¯s expression brightened up as if he had discovered a new continent as he approached and circled around Ferguillo.

    ¡°Your vitality seems to be very strong. Moreover, every single particle in your body seems to be constantly active and filled with the aura of life. Compared to you, that narcissist fool is really just a pile of trash!¡± Figaro eximed, his eyes glinting.

    ¡°What do you mean, narcissist fool? My handsomeness is recognized by everyone else. And how can I go from being trash to garbage?!¡± Stingham shrieked in mncholy.

    ¡°What do you say? Will you take part in my experiment? With my grafting techniques and your strong vitality, we shall definitely seed!¡± Figaro excitedly said as he ignored Stingham and attentively looked at Ferguillo.

    ¡°He¡¯s set his eyes on boss...¡± Wilde turned and looked at Ferguillo.

    ¡°Alright. But let¡¯s wait until a suitable time to talk about it,¡± Ferguillo casually replied.

    ¡°Good! Then I shall continue perfecting my skills!¡±

    Figaro was so excited that his entire body trembled.

    ¡°Eh, you aren¡¯t really interested in being his grafting subject, are you?¡± Stingham asked Ferguillo as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Now then, let memence my experiment once more! My final attempt at rescue!¡± Figaro loudly cried out as he suddenly became invigorated once more and seemed to forget about the presence of everyone around him.

    ¡°Final attempt at rescue?¡± Stingham asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see if I can use abination of potions tobat the side effects caused by the grafting and restore vitality to the subject,¡± Figaro said sternly as he vigorously shook the ss sk in his hand.

    The light gray liquid in the sk abruptly released an intense light as it turned a deep green and began to bubble.

    Stingham nearly fainted as he watched Figaro pour the liquid directly onto the three hearts embedded within Stewart¡¯s open chest.

    Fine bubbles rose from within Stewart¡¯s chest as the liquid quickly permeated into the hearts.

    ¡°Awoooooooo!¡±

    The fainted Stewart abruptly let out a hideous roar as his body violently convulsed atop the table.

    Stingham subconsciously took a step back.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The three hearts within Stewart¡¯s chest began to fiercely beat. But just a dozen or so secondster, Stewart opened his mouth as if to gasp, and then stopped moving. His body slowly began to stiffen.

    ¡°I still failed... it seems like it is indeed necessary to start off with a strong enough body in the first ce,¡± Figaro shook his head in frustration as he observed the Stewart¡¯s corpse on the table.

    ¡°A powerful arcane master was killed just like that?¡± ck lines filled Stingham¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡°Old gnome, you wouldn¡¯t happen to be a spy ced here by our Kingdom of Eiche, would you?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Stop bothering my thoughts and research. If there is nothing, then please leave me in peace. Over there is some trash left by Stewart and several other fellows. If I remember correctly, there should be a dragon crystal. If you must take something, then take that pile,¡± Figaro¡¯s face remained emotionless as he spoke to Stingham.

    ¡°A pile of trash? I am a robber, yet you are treating me as a garbage man?¡± Stingham shouted. But then, he abruptly paused his tirade as he asked, ¡°Dragon crystal?¡±

 Chapter 277: A Failed Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 277: A Failed Robbery</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In a corner of the undergroundboratory, a number of misceneous items had been piled up like a bunch of trash.

    A perfectly round golden yellow crystal about the size of a fist faintly glowed within as an incredibly pure draconic aura radiated from it.

    ¡°Such a pure draconic aura,¡± Ayrin eximed.

    ¡°Ayrin, you are truly a natural born scoundrel and thief. You were unable to be awoken and had to be carried down here by Wilde, yet the moment this dragon crystal appears, you immediately awaken,¡± Stingham said as he turned his head and looked at the still sleepy Ayrin in annoyance.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Ayrin asked in a half-asleep daze.

    ¡°It is an undergroundboratory which is researching grafting techniques. We found it during our investigation earlier.¡± Charlotte used the simplest words she could think of as she exined their current situation to the bewildered Ayrin.

    ¡°Just what kind of dragon crystal is this?¡± Stingham abruptly blurted out the question on everyone¡¯s mind.

    Although everyone was certain that it was a dragon crystal from the pure and unmistakeable draconic aura radiating from it, all the draconic crystals they had ever seen and heard of were all multi-faceted. They had never seen such a smooth and perfectly round one.

    ¡°Schr Figaro, just what kind of dragon crystal is this?¡±

    Having learned his lesson, Stingham didn¡¯t dare to extend his arm and be the first one to touch the dragon crystal.

    ¡°It is Gould Dragon Crystal! I originally thought it would still contain a bit of consciousness, but it has been frozen within arcane energy for too long. Any bit of consciousness has long since disappeared. Now, it is but a normal dragon crystal! Now, if you don¡¯t have any other issues, don¡¯t bother me!¡± the old gnome agitatedly shouted.

    It seemed like Figaro wouldn¡¯t have responded if not for the presence of Ferguillo.

    ¡°A Gould Dragon Crystal? You this is the dragon crystal of a Gould Golden Crystal Dragon?¡± Ferguillo eximed in shock.

    ¡°What kind of dragon is a Gould Golden Crystal Dragon?¡± Ayrin asked as his curious gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon which can only use the arcane energy gathered by its arcane particles to condense golden crystals. This type of dragon would then use these golden crystals to form weapons. Furthermore, they have an extremely terrifying defense and physical strength. The most important, and perhaps strange, thing about this dragon, however, is that its dragon crystal is actually also its egg, meaning that its young are incredibly strong from the moment they are born,¡± Charlotte hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Then this dragon crystal is actually an egg? But because it failed to hatch, it solidified instead?¡± Ayrin asked in shock.

    Ferguillo nodded, ¡°It should be so.¡±

    ¡°Can we use it to refine some kind of amplification artifact?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°In theory, yes.¡± Ferguillo calmly responded, ¡°But it would be very difficult... because unlikemonly found dragon crystals, there is not known method for refining this one. Even if past arcane masters managed to find a way, it has been lost. Searching for such a method would be the same as trying to find some lost legendary arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, it is a dragon crystal. Even if it cannot be refined into an amplification artifact, it can be sold off as a gem. Who knows how many coins it will go for!¡± Stingham cackled as he put his hands on his waist and said, ¡°There is indeed a reward for being the first ones to enter the mission area.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, put away the dragon crystal,¡± Stingham ordered.

    ¡°I will try.¡± Arcane energy fluctuations suddenly rippled from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°What are you trying?¡± Stingham jumped back in shock as he subconsciously pinched his nose. He had been conditioned to be afraid of Ayrin due to his frequent use of ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning.¡±

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    Following Ayrin¡¯s invocation, an extremely sinister and evil looking ring of light descended over the golden dragon crystal.

    There was a small explosion as a deathly energy containing draconic aura emerged from the dragon crystal.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Ayrin shouted happily.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes bulged as they silently watched the deathly energy enveloped shadow ball float before Ayrin.

    But unlike Ayrin¡¯s other shadow ball, which was dark purple, this one was gold. In fact, it just looked like a golden crystal sphere.

    ¡°You used the ck Witch¡¯s necromantic skill on this dragon crystal?!¡±

    As Stingham recovered his senses several secondster, he shouted, ¡°How it could it seed? Didn¡¯t the skill itself say that it could only be used on corpses of things which had just died?!¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Ayrin scratched his head as he responded, ¡°This egg, it can pretty much be considered a corpse, can¡¯t it... furthermore, it has been kept in stasis by the arcane energy around it all this time. So technically it fit all of the requirements, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham¡¯s expression turned sad as he said, ¡°Ayrin, you are truly a disgusting and evil person. You actually considered a fine dragon crystal a corpse.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin is probably the only person in the world who would think of using a necromantic skill on a dragon crystal, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°This necromantic skill, could it be the one which was left behind by the Queen of Revenge, Jelly? To think that this too was learned by him...¡±

    As everyone stared at the golden shadow ball floating before Ayrin, they couldn¡¯t help but turn silent.

    They could all feel the draconic aura emanating from this golden shadow ball as it continued to absorb energy from the dragon crystal. A shadow ball like this, which had been created from the energy stored within a dragon crystal, was simply the same as one created by a pure-blooded dragon.

    But the most important thing was that as long as the arcane energy structure within this dragon crystal remained stable, Ayrin would be able to continue using it... it was as if Ayrin now had a taboo level dragon crystal amplification artifact! One which could release a shadow ball which far surpassed Ayrin¡¯s abilities from time to time!

    Ferguillo began to wonder if it was this one skill which had allowed Queen of Revenge, Jelly, to wash the walls of the castle with tides of blood in one night.

    It would have allowed her to consume a small amount of her arcane particles to regain a great amount of strength every time she killed a powerful opponent. It was a perfect cycle.

    It was no wonder that areas of death and gue were favorite ces for necromancers to reside.

    ¡°Huuu... huuu...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s snores abruptly broke the silence. He had fallen asleep once more while everyone had been thinking to themselves.

    The golden crystal like shadow ball floated up and down in the air in synchrony with Ayrin¡¯s heavy snoring. The scene gave off an extremely mysterious and profound feeling to everyone watching.

    ¡°Well, I guess this dragon crystal belongs to Ayrin then. No one objects, right? If so, then let us see if there are any other good things here.¡±

    Stingham had lost all interest in the dragon crystal the moment Ayrinpared it to a corpse. He picked up a nearby ss sk and picked up the dragon crystal. After cing it beside Ayrin, he immediately began to flip through the rest of the pile.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    As he flipped over a piece of cloth, an ancient text glowing a rosy red color appeared before him.

    The cover of the text was covered with beautiful blossomed red flower. Every red flower, along with the ck cover itself, seemed to be made of crystal and released arcane energy fluctuations.

    ¡°This is the Crimson Plum Flower¡¯s Text!¡± Juan eximed as if he had lost his mind.

    ¡°Crimson Plum Flower¡¯s Text? What is that?¡±

    Stingham eyes began to glow once more.

    ¡°It is a magical text which was owned by elven druid Crimson Plum Flower. I am certain. Look at the cover, it is covered in elven text. There should be yellow crystals containing the power of nature within!¡±

    As Juan spoke, he took and opened the ancient text. Indeed, countless tiny yellow crystals were embedded in various flower patterns on each page within.

    ¡°This text was in the possession of the former leader of my Shadowfiend Corps, and arcane master called Melissa, but it went missing with her following her self-sacrifice during a mission. I never would have expected to find it here.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, because it is now ours! We stole it!¡± Stingham quickly wrest over the ancient text and hugged it between his body and arms as if he was afraid that Juan would take it away from him.

    ¡°This is an amplification artifact which can only be used by those with an elven bloodline. And it only increases the power of certain druidic skills,¡± Juan helplessly exined.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the loudly snoring Rinloran.

    ¡°One half asleep and one fully asleep! Howe they get these things?!¡±

    Stingham felt speechless as he threw the ancient text towards the sleeping Rinloran.

    A thud rang out as the text crashed into Rinloran¡¯s chest like a brick. s, Rinloran was just too exhausted and sound asleep as he continued to sleep peacefully.

    ¡°Look!¡± Charlotte abruptly eximed.

    Everyone turned and watched as the text, which had seemed so normal in the hands of Juan and Stingham, began releasing bursts of brilliant light upon contact with Rinloran. The red flowers atop the cover began to bloom even wider as dancing particles of moonlight descended from the text like miniature elves andnded on Rinloran¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What is this difference in treatment?! Do I not have the blood of a Green Dragon, the closest friend of the forest?! What is the difference so great?!¡±

    Upon seeing the transformation of the Crimson Plum Flower Text, Stingham began madly pulling at his hair as he shouted in desperation, ¡°No, there must be something here which is useful to me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Outside of clothes, there weren¡¯t many things left in the pile of trash. As Stingham dug around, he finally found a gray, triangle shaped shield. Engraved into the surface of the shield were three intertwined worm-shaped bugs.

    ¡°A treasure!¡±

    Stingham immediately became excited.

    The shield seemed to be made of stone, but it was much heavier. Furthermore, it seemed to be powerfully pulling at his arcane particles. It was clearly special!¡±

    Bang!

    Stingham exerted himself as he flipped the shield over, revealing the other side. Several totem-esque structures were engraved alongside what seemed to be a scene of several bearded males hunting various powerful looking monsters and beasts.

    ¡°Barbarian¡¯s Strength: Sandworm¡¯s Shield!¡±

    A strange expression emerged in everyone¡¯s eyes as they looked at Stingham.

    ¡°So what is it?¡± Stingham asked as he noticed the change in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    At this moment, everyone, including the normally reserved Charlotte, broke out into raucousughter. ¡°Stingham, what you have there is a powerful purely defensive artifact of the ancient Barbarian Kingdom. It also has an amplification effect. Upon activating it, it forms three giant sandworms which will protect you. But they can only protect and cannot attack.¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Stingham felt the urge to spit blood.

    He already had Lover¡¯s Corpse, which was an infinite arcane armor. What use was such a powerful defensive artifact?

    Charlotte seemed to be on the verge of crying tears of joy as she uncontrobly giggled and said, ¡°Then Stingham, do you still want it?¡±

    ¡°I want it! You guys canugh all you want! I¡¯m not giving it to you guys!¡± Stingham shouted in a dejected manner as he shut his eyes.

 Chapter 278: The Third Arcane Gate Beckons

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Third Arcane Gate Beckons</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°To be frank, every arcane team needs someone with extremely high defensive abilities to act as a meat shield. One which will never fall regardless of what is done to it. This kind of arcane master poses a great headache towards the opponent, forcing them to hesitate before engaging.¡±

    ¡°But for a high level Green Dragon Bloodline holder to take on this role is a little too wasteful, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know Stingham. So what if he has a Green Dragon Bloodline, he is toozy... I think it is most suitable for him to be our meat shield. He can bask in glory as he charges head first towards the enemy without a single care. And due to his dragon bloodline, his body can innately take a greater beating and also has a faster recovery than a normal body.¡±

    ¡°Even amongst meat shields, a dragon bloodline is still a dragon bloodline. He will be the peak of meat shields.¡±

    Wilde, Ivan, and the others quietly conversed in the attic of one of the pointed huts back above ground.

    Stingham silently ate beside them in a depressed mood.

    ¡°The reason for arcane masters to exist is to maintain the peace of Doraster and protect the people they care for...¡±

    ¡°The war is still going on! How can you give in to your exhaustion?!¡±

    ¡°Get up, brave warrior!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s sleeping body began twisting and turning on the ground as he abruptly shouted out loud.

    It seemed like his consciousness had already awoken, but his body was too exhausted to move and wished to keep lying there. His consciousness wasn¡¯t quite strong enough to will his body to move in such a state.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t get up now, I won¡¯t wake up again for several days!¡±

    ¡°You bastard, hurry up and pull yourself up!¡±

    As Ayrin desperately continued his struggle, a light began to emerge within his body below his two already opened arcane gates as if a door was being slowly pushed open.

    Ayrin¡¯s face contorted and his eyes violently opened as he powerfully clutched his fists and jumped up from the ground.

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    Stingham, who was in the process of eating a banana, was so shocked by Ayrin¡¯s sudden awakening that he idently shoved the entire banana into his mouth, causing his eyes to water.

    ¡°Damn it Ayrin, what are you doing?! Did you scare me on purpose? If that banana had killed me, wouldn¡¯t I have died the most humiliating death in the history of Doraster¡¯s arcane masters?!¡± Stingham dejectedly shouted as he gasped for air.

    ¡°Stingham, hurry and use your Water Dragon to hit me,¡± Ayrin said as he tried to figure out what Stingham was talking about.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Stingham froze, then immediately shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Although you pranked me, I¡¯m not so petty as to take revenge, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I want to figure something out,¡± Ayrin exined as he rubbed his eyes.

    Stingham rolled his eyes as he said, ¡°I have never received such a perverse request before.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go around begging for others to hit you all the time?¡± Charlotte and the others thought. Stingham¡¯s snidement caused them to feel speechless.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    There was a loud bang as Stingham invoked his skill following Ayrin¡¯s insistence, sending Ayrin careening backwards out of a window.

    A drenched, but seemingly full of energy Ayrin quickly reentered the hut as he shouted, ¡°Alright! Have you rested enough, brave warrior Stingham? If so, let us depart once more!¡±

    ¡°You want to leave just like this? You aren¡¯t going to rest any longer?¡± Charlotte eximed as she caringly looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. The war out there is still going on. Teacher Liszt and the others, along with countless of our Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s arcane teams, are still tirelessly fighting the enemy. How can I continue to rest?¡±

    Fighting intent surged out from Ayrin as he waved his fist and continued, ¡°And only through battle can I continue to be stronger. I can already feel that my mental strength has increased greatly. I am a mere step away from reaching the critical point for opening my third arcane gate.¡±

    ¡°What?! You are already...¡± Charlotte, Ivan, and the others were all bbergasted!

    ¡°Yep! I can already sense it, only my body is not yet strong enough and my arcane particles are not yet powerful enough, so I am unable to assault it.¡± Ayrin was full of excitement as he said, ¡°If I can fight against more powerful enemies, then I will be able to progress faster. I will be able to be a three gate arcane master even faster!¡±

    A thought abruptly passed through everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°This fellow¡¯s improvement speed is too unbelievable. He has almost caught up with Stingham.¡± But at the same time, they could kind of ept it as they thought of the hardships which Ayrin endured while training, and of all of the powerful opponents which he had encountered and defeated. They shook their heads. Indeed, it would be strange if he, who had fought life and death battles before, wasn¡¯t able to catch up with someone like Stingham who didn¡¯t train and relied on innate talent.

    ¡°Regardless, if this fellow truly manages to open his third arcane gate during this war, then his improvement speed will likely be the fastest in the history of St. Lauren? ... And his speed of recovery. Isn¡¯t it a little too excellent...¡±

    Even Ferguillo, who hadn¡¯t bowed his head before Rinsyi or any of the other geniuses, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°Let us set out and search for the fragments of the Tree of Life which are said to be here?¡± Ayrin suggested

    Stingham nced at Rinloran, who was still asleep beside him as he noted, ¡°But what about Rinloran. He is still asleep.¡±

    ¡°Let us take turns carrying him. It is the same way we carried you over,¡± Ayrin replied naturally.

    ¡°Alright! This time, I must find something good for myself!¡± Stingham shouted towards the sky. Afterwards, he said to Ayrin, ¡°You carry him first.¡±

    Upon seeing the three of them about to leave, Charlotte threw away her reservations as she said, ¡°Ayrin, you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely defeat the enemy and return,¡± Ayrin replied as he vigorously nodded his head.

    ......

    ......

    ......

    The pir of gas in the center of Fallen Shadow Valley continued to distort as it chaotically spewed countless glowing particles into the air around it.

    From this scene, one could tell just how fierce the fighting within the abyss was regardless of what corner of Fallen Shadow Valley one was in.

    From amidst the shadows of a splintered Devil Snake Tree, a short figure and a tall figure simultaneously appeared. It was the Allen Brothers who had chased Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°Brother... it looks like they have already broken into the core of Fallen Shadow Valley. Should we flee? Otherwise, they might blockade the entire area, and we might not be able to escape,¡± the clumsy looking younger brother said to the older one as they both looked at the pir of gas.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to flee.¡±

    The older Allen Brother¡¯s face was cold and calm as he shook his head, ¡°Although I do not know what Diaz and the other higher ups are nning, I am quite certain that they knew that knew it was impossible to hold Fallen Shadow Valley in the first ce. Yet they still haven¡¯t retreated, or even shown signs of retreating. So I am inclined to believe that this war will not end in such a simple manner. There is a big storm brewing in the horizon.¡±

    ¡°Brother, what are you thinking?¡± the younger one asked as they nodded in agreement.

    The elder brother turned and looked at the younger one as he continued, ¡°But no matter what happens, this current state of chaos is a great opportunity for us to increase our strength... in this current situation, everything is finders keepers. Perhaps we will be able toy our hands on things we would never have seen or touched otherwise.¡±

    ¡°I understand, brother! Then let us depart!¡±

    The figures of the Allen Brothers quickly faded back into the darkness.

 Chapter 279: Mermaids! I Likey!

    <h4>Chapter 279: Mermaids! I Likey!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Dawn approached, signalling that almost a day had passed since the Kingdoms of Eiche and Doa began their concerted assault on Fallen Shadow Valley.

    The number of battles atop the vast and open in of Fallen Shadow Valley had long since dwindled, as did the number of Devil Snake Trees roaming around. But for the arcane teams still present, this current situation where everyone was covering their tracks and setting traps did not bode well. A tense atmosphere descended over the valley.

    Erected in the midst the branches of one of the few Devil Snake Trees which remained standing was a tent which seemedrge enough to allow five people to rest at the same time.

    The colors painted on the outeryer of the tent well matched the branches and leaves around it, camouging it well within. Even if it wasn¡¯t still somewhat dark, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see it unless it was right in front of them.

    Although the Devil Snake Tree looked fine on the outside, it had indeed already died.

    Within the tent, four arcane masters wearing tight leather armor sat in a circle.

    From the leather armor they wore, as well as the rest of their attire, these four were not Evil Dragon Followers, but arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa.

    At this current moment, a simple, seemingly hastily drawn, map was spread open on the floor of the tent before them. The map was littered with markings and lines.

    ¡°Boss Tranquil Water, the Ghost w team is in ce. As for the Firestone team, they did see two Evil Dragon Followers, but they should just be passing by.¡±

    A bald, middle aged arcane master with one disfigured eye and a hooked nose broke the silence as he gave a report to a pale skinned and delicate looking male youth beside. Although this young arcane master looked weak, his body exuded an incredibly bloody aura.

    Upon hearing the bald arcane master¡¯s report, the young arcane master¡¯s brows twitched. He was about to decisively issue amand when he and the three other arcane masters within the tent simultaneously turned their heads and looked at the entrance.

    A petite female arcane master had soundlessly and breathlessly entered their tent. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she wore dark red leather armor. Although she was beautiful, her body exuded a frightening coldness and bloody aura.

    ¡°Boss Tranquil Water, there are three arcane masters who have entered our targeted area. We have discerned them to be Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s tournament team,¡± the female arcane master quickly reported in a clear voice. Afterwards, she added, ¡°They should not be aware of our presence.¡±

    ¡°Those three fellows of Holy Dawn Academy? The academy and the Office of Special Affairs are willing to let these three geniuses traverse the battlefield by themselves and enter so deeply into this area?¡±

    ¡°But this is also good. You all have seen thempete... their strength and abilities are all incredibly astonishing. We can let them enter first, and then swoop in after to im the spoils.¡±

    The young male arcane master who had been called Boss Tranquil Water by everyone around him sniggered as he spoke, ¡°Shauna, your Jade Ghost team shall follow behind us and be responsible for scouting around. See whether or not any other arcane teams or any of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s elite teachers are around.¡±

    ¡°Jnde, have the Firestone and Ghost w teams continue to stand by and wait for my order where they are.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Rinloran, why didn¡¯t you say anything if you woke up?! Jumping off my back like that, it scared the hell out of me!¡± Stingham¡¯s face was green as he reprimanded Rinloran.

    Currently, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham had arrived before an area covered with countless strangely shaped structures.

    The area seemed about asrge as the Cororin Town where Ayrin grew up. Even with the morning light filtering down between the buildings, the three couldn¡¯t quite see its center. When they had first seen the scattered structures, they had thought that they had found a ruined manor. But after approaching and looking more closely, they realized that many of the stone arches, walls, and now rusty iron fences were erected without any clear pattern. Rather than a manor, the area now felt more like a park turned graveyard.

    ¡°Do the Evil Dragon Followers have no sense of aesthetics? Everything is so ugly,¡± Rinloran muttered to himself as he ignored Stingham¡¯s shouting.

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes were glowing like bright stars as he observed their surroundings. Suddenly, he raised his head and coldly said, ¡°Above us.¡±

    He had only just spoken when a ck shadow jumped out from the crown of a tree beside them.

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    Ayrin seemed to have felt something wrong as well as he raised his head and looked at the ck shadow falling towards them. It was actually a giant Evil Toutou!

    And different from normal Evil Toutou¡¯s, this one¡¯s body was a fiery red.

    Whoosh!

    An intense arcane energy fluctuation rippled as scorching mes shot towards Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran.

    ¡°What arge Evil Toutou!¡± Ayrin eximed.

    Before the Evil Toutou could even react, its body suddenly lightened as if something had grabbed it.

    A loud bang rang out.

    The excited Ayrin had jumped above the Evil Toutou, grabbed it, and then savagely mmed into a stone on the ground.

    The Evil Toutou let out a miserable cry as the impact stunned it.

    ¡°Gurgle gurgle...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s stomach grumbled.

    ¡°So much meat!¡±

    As Ayrin shook the Evil Toutou, and then observed the dense fur and muscle which covered its body, he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more excited as he began tough.

    ¡°I¡¯m too hungry. Let me eat before we enter.¡±

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    There was a loud boom as Ayrin¡¯s Evil ming Eye turned a nearby tree into a ming lump of red charcoal.

    The Evil Toutou let out several wretched cries as it was spit roasted by Ayrin over the mes.

    Although the mes were very strong, Ayrin was already very experienced.

    After several moments, the enticing smell of barbecued meat slowly spread across the area.

    ¡°So good!¡± Ayrin shouted in satisfaction as he tore off a piece of juicy meat and devoured it.

    ¡°Eh?! You are actually eating it?!¡±

    ¡°You actually barbecued a fire mutant Evil Toutou?¡±

    A cry of disbelief rang over from the distance.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone else?¡± Ayrin eximed in surprise as he looked around and saw a middle-aged man wearing dark purple arcane master robes standing beneath a humongous stone arch not too far away.

    Starting from his left eye, scar ran down the left side of this arcane master¡¯s face. Combined with his short and vivid cyan hair, his appearance was extremely fierce.

    A look of disbelief filled his face as he stared at Ayrin.

    ¡°What is so strange?¡± Stingham asked as he subconsciously muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Seeing the nonchnt attitudes of Stingham and Rinloran towards Ayrin¡¯s behavior, the arcane master couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, mister ugly, to appear here, you must be an Evil Dragon Follower!¡± Stingham shouted as he abruptly realized he was speaking to a stranger.

    ¡°Hah. Mister, do you have any more Evil Toutous? Why don¡¯t you release several more?¡± Ayrin shouted.

    The Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s face turned green.

    They had only been talking for a little while, yet pretty much only bones remained of the Evil Toutou,

    ¡°Come on and talk! I¡¯m asking you a question, why aren¡¯t you responding?!¡±

    Seeing the Evil Dragon Follower standing speechless before them, Stingham stuck his hands on his waist as he proudly shouted, ¡°Forget it. Now is not the time to talk. It is the time to rob! Alright, what goodies do you have on you? Hurry up and take them all out. Also, are there any other Evil Dragon Followers here? If so, call them over so we can rob them too. Oh yeah, I also heard that there are fragments of the Tree of Life hidden here. Do you know of any?¡±

    ¡°Time to rob?¡±

    The Evil Dragon Follower seemed to have fallen into a slight daze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is something wrong with your brains, but since you have discovered me here, prepare to die!¡±

    ¡°Wait! We didn¡¯t discover you. You revealed yourself to us, alright,¡± Stingham rebutted as he pettily pointed out the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s mistake.

    The Evil Dragon Follower felt speechless once more as he screamed, ¡°Go die! But before you die, remember that it was I, Bowery, who killed you!¡±

    ¡°The Dark King¡¯s Gift!¡± An invocation rang out from his mouth.

    At the same time, four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors thunderously jumped out from amidst the vegetation behind him and encircled him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors again?¡±

    Ayrin and Stingham¡¯s eyes began to glow.

    Due to their prior experience, they currently associated Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors with treasure, treasures which were waiting to be stolen away.

    ¡°What is this look?¡±

    Ayrin and Stingham¡¯s excited expressions caused the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s scalp to turn numb, even after he invoked his arcane skill.

    A vertical ne of ck light appeared before him. A wind began to gust out as if it was a door connecting this reality to the unknown.

    A shadow appeared within.

    The shadow had the upper body of a stunning woman and the lower body of a fish, just like a mermaid of legend.

    But unlike the mermaids of the records, the scales covering the lower body of this mermaid were ck and exuding ck gases and its skin was a deathly dark blue. Arcane energy fluctuations rippled as a ck crown formed atop its head.

    ¡°Such a thick aura of darkness!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an avatar... it is a summoning! It¡¯s the Dark Queen Mermaid!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s pupils contracted as his skin turned numb and his body began tingling.

    From the unique aura of vitality emanating from its body, it was very clearly a real and living existence. Furthermore, there had been no arcane energy fluctuations when the mermaid appeared.

    Atop Doraster, there were at least ten creatures whose bloodlines naturally released an energy which would harm arcane masters just from being in proximity. These creatures were called dark creatures by arcane masters.

    During the Era of the War with Dragons, the dark elves meticulously studied these dark creatures and ended up developing skills utilizing energy which could silently permeate into another living organism and kill them like the dark energy innately exuded by these dark creatures.

    The most famous was the taboo skill Darkness Ray.

    During the Era of the War with Dragons, this taboo skill had carved a name for itself when someone had used it to kill the ck Dragon from Hell, Xavier, as he stood amid the Evil Dragon Army.

    As a descendant of high elves, Rinloran naturally had a higher understanding of dark creatures than most arcane masters.

    And right now, this Evil Dragon Follower had summoned one of these dark creatures. It was the Dark Queen Mermaid which normally resided in only the darkest swamps and had many extremely powerful, but strange abilities and methods of attack.

    But what caused Rinloran to truly feel shock was that this Evil Dragon Follower had managed to summon a Dark Queen Mermaid. Because from what he learned and remembered, the dark elves had never found a method to summon a Dark Queen Mermaid. Yet it was happening now right before him.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Go die!¡±

    As the Dark Queen Mermaid fully emerged from within the dark portal, the Evil Dragon Follower cackled with glee.

    But he abruptly stopped immediately afterwards as Stingham cheerfully shouted, ¡°A Mermaid? I likey!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you date me!¡±

    A light lit up in Stingham¡¯s eyes as he enthusiastically charged forward toward the Dark Queen Mermaid.

    ¡°No way?¡± Even Ayrin was dumbfounded as he eximed, ¡°Stingham, you are even interested in something like this?¡±

    ¡°She is very pretty. What more can one ask for?!¡± Stingham enthusiastically replied.

    ¡°... Just who are these brats?!¡±

    The Evil Dragon Follower felt as if he was on the verge of losing his mind. He felt as if he himself was already a very abnormal fellow, yet the three children in front of him were so abnormal that he couldn¡¯t understand them.

 Chapter 280: Land of Darkness, the Trapped Queen

    <h4>Chapter 280: Land of Darkness, the Trapped Queen</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors shuddered.

    The Dark Queen Mermaid was so terrifying and powerful, yet this golden haired youth dared to rush right at it and try to flirt with it?!

    The Dark Queen Mermaid closely observed the fervent Stingham.

    ¡°Is that a look of deep affection?!¡± Stingham excitedly cried out.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    But in the next moment, a faint green beam of light containing a considerable aura of darkness shot out from the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s mouth towards Stingham.

    ¡°Ack!¡± Stingham cried out in misery as faint green mes enveloped his body and he was sent flying backwards.

    ¡°A fellow how can¡¯t tell the difference between life and death. He actually wanted to flirt with the Dark Queen Mermaid.¡±

    The expression of the Evil Dragon Follower who called himself Bowery abruptly turned a little brighter.

    But in the next moment, the sound which was even more terrifying and mind numbing than the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s aura of darkness rang out once more, ¡°Beauty, your affection is too much! Even my skin can feel your fiery passion for me!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bowery nearly jumped out of his shoes in surprise as he saw the metal zombie wrapped around Stingham as Stingham emerged from amidst the green mes.

    This beam of the Dark Queen Mermaid could even prate most domains, yet somehow Stingham was able to emerge practically unscathed.

    A trace of shock emerged on the face of the Dark Queen Mermaid as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Upon seeing the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s expression, Stingham immediately presumed that it didn¡¯t find his current appearance attractive. As a result, he abruptly posed and shouted, ¡°This thing atop my body is a little ugly, but don¡¯t worry, this thing normally doesn¡¯t appear. Regardless, I myself am still handsome.¡±

    ¡°No way?¡±

    Goosebumps emerged atop Ayrin¡¯s body as he cried out, ¡°Stingham, you are truly interested in this Dark Queen Mermaid?!¡±

    ¡°You already have Charlotte, so you don¡¯t understand the sorrow I feel as someone who bears the curse of being single!¡± Stingham¡¯s face was full of tears as he looked at Ayrin, ¡°With my current state... to have someone as beautiful as this Dark Queen Mermaid as my girlfriend is already more than I am praying for!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The Dark Queen Mermaid abruptly raised both of its hands.

    The air fiercely trembled as thirteen spheres of water emanating ck light abruptly appeared in the air around Stingham.

    Rays of ck light shot out and criss-crossed as they shed across Stingham¡¯s body.

    Zzt zzt zzt...

    Clouds of smoke burst from atop Stingham¡¯s Lover¡¯s Corpse in session as if scalding oil had been poured onto it. Behind him, Ayrin and Rinloran could both feel their skin tingling as if every particle of their body was being burnt to ashes by these rays.

    But these rays didn¡¯t deter Stingham at all. Before anyone could even react, he approached the Dark Queen Mermaid and grabbed its hands as he affectionately said, ¡°What a powerful skill! Every strike causes my armor to smoke! I love it!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran was speechless as he acknowledged that he had misjudged Stingham.

    Nothing that Stingham had done in the past had ever been at his best. Only the current Stingham was one doing his best.

    ¡°This kid actually...¡±

    Bowery had long since fallen into a dumbfounded daze.

    Two crystal-like tears formed at the corners of the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s eyes.

    As they fell, these teardrops crystallized.

    Hiss...

    Ayrin and Rinloran both took deep breaths as they felt sudden urges to run.

    A terrifying domain power abruptly erupted from the two crystallized tears as streaks of thin light entwined Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid like countless flying sprites.

    A terrifying corrosive energy which couldn¡¯t be described swept across the area.

    The clusters of smoke which were bursting from Stingham¡¯s body abruptly turned into clouds of gray ash.

    But everyone seemed to be petrified as they dazedly watched Stingham lovingly look at the Dark Queen Mermaid and say, ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t be afraid. I am not a bad person. If you be my girlfriend, you will never have to cry ever again.¡±

    As Stingham spoke, he reached out with his right hand and moved to brush away the crystallized tear on the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tears of the Dark Queen! It¡¯s its most powerful skill! And the tear has already crystallized. It currently contains a shocking amount of arcane energy! Why are you trying to wipe it off?!¡± Rinloran screamed as he felt on the verge of spitting blood.

    The Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s body abruptly froze at this moment as Stingham¡¯s hand caressed its face.

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    It seemed like even the Dark Queen Mermaid was unable to stand Stingham¡¯s behavior any longer as it enveloped itself with gusts of ck air and fled backwards.

    ¡°Why are you running? Are you shy?¡±

    ¡°Does this mean you agree to be my girlfriend or not? Wait up!¡±

    After a short daze, Stingham began loudly chasing after the Dark Queen Mermaid.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Too perverse... that kid is just too perverse... he even managed to scare off the ck Queen Mermaid...¡±

    The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors and Bowery seemed to be hallucinating as they trembled in ce and incoherently muttered to themselves.

    ¡°Stingham! Come back!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    But it was already toote. In the span of just several seconds, Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid had already both disappeared from Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s sight.

    ¡°This guy really is an unbelievable idiot!¡±

    Rinloran gnashed his teeth as he looked in the direction Stingham had disappeared in. His face was pale and seething with anger. Afterwards, he turned towards Ayrin and said, ¡°Ayrin, let us defeat this Evil Dragon Follower first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ayrin seemed to be impatient to chase after Stingham as he immediately turned towards Bowery and shouted, ¡°Fallen Evil Dragon Follower, do you want to surrender, or do you want to get beaten up by us angered brave warriors?!¡±

    ¡°The strangest one has left, let us kill these two first!¡±

    ¡°Cemetery of Despair!¡±

    Bowery seemed to regain his senses at this moment as his mouth twitched and he made an invocation.

    Arge number of arcane particles spewed out from his fingertips and into the ground before him.

    Protrusions abruptly erupted out from within the ground between him and Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°Such powerful arcane energy fluctuations! This guy might be a four-gate arcane master!¡±

    ¡°Shadow Ball!¡±

    Ayrin trusted his intuition and immediatelymanded the golden crystal-like shadow ball floating beside him to shoot towards Bowery.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Bowery¡¯s face twisted.

    He had thought that the golden crystal-like sphere floating beside Ayrin was some kind of amplification artifact.

    But as the shadow ball shot towards him, he could feel both the intense aura of death and the pure and dignified aura of a dragon.

    Boom!

    A crystallic light erupted as a draconic aura violently exploded from within the midst of Bowery and the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bowery and the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors were all sent flying backwards.

    ¡°Just what kind of strange team is this?!¡±

    ¡°This kid clearly hasn¡¯t opened his third arcane gate yet, so how can he use such a terrifying necromantic skill?! And why does it also contain such a pure draconic aura?!¡±

    ¡°Even I wasn¡¯t able to fully block it... how can this be?!¡±

    Bowery had managed to open up a ck umbre shaped barrier of light in time. As a result, he wasn¡¯t heavily injured even they he had been sent flying backwards. But Stingham¡¯s earlier actions and Ayrin¡¯s current strike hadpletely extinguished any remaining bits of courage that he had left in him.

    And Rinloran, thest of the three, had still yet to move.

    At this moment, Bowery subconsciously judged that Rinloran, whose arms were both wrapped up as if broken, was as strange as Ayrin and Stingham.

    He began desperately running away.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors had wanted to run ever since watching Stingham¡¯s perverse performance. But they couldn¡¯t leave until their boss, ¡°Tomb Guardian¡± Bowery, fled. Indeed, the moment Bowery began to flee, the four of them seemed to turn into streaks of ck smoke.

    ¡°Even these Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors flee so quickly?¡±

    The speed of these four heavily armored Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors caused Ayrin¡¯s jaw to drop in surprise.

    ¡°After them!¡± Rinloran shouted as his figure flickered and he chased after the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors.

    Considering Bowery¡¯s stage and speed, it was impossible for him and Ayrin to catch up. But it wasn¡¯t the same for these four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. If they managed to catch even one of them, they would be able to interrogate for answers.

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    But right at this moment, Stingham¡¯s cry of misery rang over from the distant darkness.

    ¡°This guy, what is he doing?!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face filled with ck lines as he audibly grit his teeth.

    He wanted to ignore Stingham and keep chasing after the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors, but his body still subconsciously stopped upon hearing Stingham¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Stingham might be in danger! Let¡¯s go find him!¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t hesitate at all as his figure flickered and began to beeline in the direction of Stingham¡¯s cry.

    Before long, a fountain engraved with images of mermaids appeared before Ayrin.

    Behind the fountain was arge manor-like construct.

    Both sides of therge, vine covered copper gate were open, as if inviting them in.

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s miserable cry rang out from within. But it seemed still very far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Another miserable cry rang out.

    ¡°He must be in some kind of secret room. Otherwise, his sound wouldn¡¯t be so faint,¡± Rinloran guessed as his face remained as cold as ice.

    Ayrin had already charged right in.

    Streaks of bright green light were littered atop the ck floor. It seemed to be a trail left by the Dark Queen Mermaid.

    Following these glowing green streaks, Ayrin and Rinloran passed through several rooms until they finally reached the kitchen. Within one of the pantries, they found a passageway leading down into the ground.

    Ayrin and Rinloran had only traversed a dozen or so meters within the passageway when they both abruptly stopped in ce. Arge circr hall appeared before them.

    Another fountain appeared in the center of this hall. A murky ck water constantly spewed out.

    A ck tree branch releasing a faint ck light and an intense aura of darkness floated in the center of the fountain.

    In a corner of this hall was Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid, which had been cornered by Stingham.

    Stingham seemed to be perfectly fine, but the face of the Dark Queen Mermaid seemed to be full of fear, preventing Stingham from approaching.

    A bang rang through the hall as the cornered Dark Queen Mermaid viciously smashed its own head into the wall. It seemed like it would rather kill itself then subject itself to the strange person before it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡±

    Tears streamed down Stingham¡¯s face as he screamed, ¡°Am I really this ugly? You would rathermit suicide by mming your head into a wall than be my girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 281: Shocking Power

    <h4>Chapter 281: Shocking Power</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Although the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s current state was extremely pitiful, Ayrin¡¯s attention was instead attracted to the fountain and the ck branch floating over it.

    He could clearly sense the abnormal aura of darkness emanating from the ck water and trace it as it was then absorbed by the floating ck branch and transformed into an even stranger and more profound aura.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s body violently shook as his icy mien suddenly became full of anger. His current expression was indescribably hideous.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ayrin asked as he sensed Rinloran¡¯s abrupt change.

    ¡°A fragment of the Tree of Life... they actually dared to befoul a fragment of the sacred and pure Tree of Life using a Fountain of Darkness! And then they used it to nurture dark creatures and undead!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s strained voice seemed to be the most enraged and icy it had ever been.

    ¡°This is a fragment of the Tree of Life?¡±

    Ayrin froze.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Rinloran was so angry.

    He didn¡¯t understand just how pure and sacred of a symbol the Tree of Life was to the elves. He didn¡¯t understand that to the elves, the Tree of Life was more important than their own lives. He didn¡¯t know that the ancient Elven Kingdom had fallen during the Era of the War with Dragons due to an invasion by the Evil Dragon King and an army of undead.

    And right now, the Evil Dragon Followers had desecrated a fragment of the Tree of Life and were using it to create such foul creatures!

    ¡°You were born from within this Fountain of Darkness and branch of the Tree of Life... no wonder the Evil Dragon Follower was able to summon you to battle!¡± Rinloran shakingly said in an icy tone as he turned and red at the cornered Dark Queen Mermaid.

    Stingham had only ever seen Rinloran so full of killing intent a single time during the entire national tournament ¨C it was when Rinsyi had heavily injured Nikita. Thus, he felt extremely nervous as he stepped in front of the Dark Queen Mermaid, spread his arms, and shrieked, ¡°What are you doing, Rinloran? Don¡¯t you dare harm my girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran cursed loudly as he moved towards the Fountain of Darkness and jumped.

    As he swept over the top of the fountain, he forcefully extended his still injured left arm and grabbed the floating ck branch.

    The moment Rinloran¡¯s hand touched the ck branch, his skin began to corrode.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Rinloran, your hand! It¡¯s corroding!¡± Stingham shouted.

    His eyes bulged in shock as he watched Rinloran continue to grasp the branch and ignore the corrosion of his hand.

    ¡°Dark arcane energy is invading his body! Rinloran, what are you trying to do?¡±

    As Ayrin rushed to Rinloran¡¯s side, he realized that the ck branch was actually a rootless sapling. Yet somehow, it still contained an extremely strong vital energy, as if it was a branch which had just been broken off the Tree of Life.

    Although the branch was firmly in Rinloran¡¯s clutch, Ayrin could still feel his skin tingling from the attack of the aura of darkness as he approached.

    ¡°Rinloran, I suggest you throw it away after all! Otherwise, your entire hand will rot away. You will lose your hand!¡± Stingham screamed as he watched Rinloran¡¯s hand continue to deteriorate as he continued to clutch the branch.

    ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t know anything! Would you just shut up for a moment?!¡±

    Rinloran murderously red at Stingham as he shouted, ¡°Mother Nature¡¯s Blessing!¡± Following his invocation, countless faint blue points of light appeared over Rinloran like glittering stars and then quickly flowed to his hands and into the desecrated Tree of Life sapling like water.

    Ayrin immediately understood what was happening as he cried out, ¡°Rinloran is trying to use one of his innate elven skills to cleanse the sapling of darkness!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, I only spoke because I care about you. Yet you treated me so poorly in response! Our friendship is over!¡± Stingham angrily shouted as he stomped in rage.

    ¡°What friendship is there to break when we weren¡¯t really friends to begin with!¡±

    Rinloran didn¡¯t even look at Stingham as he icily shouted, ¡°Having a teammate like you has only brought me shame. You will only ever drag us down!¡±

    ¡°You?!¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned green as he replied, ¡°You dare say that my handsome, divine, and talented self am dragging you down?¡±

    ¡°Please. Your handsomeness is merely your own belief. That¡¯s why no girls are attracted to you,¡± Rinloran sneered.

    ¡°You...¡± Stingham choked, ¡°You already know how afraid I am of the curse, yet you still deliberately make fun of me!¡±

    ¡°Mother Nature¡¯s Blessing!¡±

    Rinloran nced at Stingham and then began ignoring him once more as he used the same skill several times in session, sending countless star-like particles of faint blue light streaming into the desecrated sapling.

    ¡°You dare ignore me?!¡± Stingham felt insulted and undermined by Rinloran¡¯s attitude as he shrieked, ¡°Fine! Then I shall no longer see you as my friend. The moment this mission ends, I will refuse to be on the same arcane team as you any longer!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop fighting you two,¡± Ayrin pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. We have already drawn a line between us!¡± Stingham shouted.

    Seeing Rinloran and Stingham argue with each other, the Dark Queen Mermaid was a little bit dumbfounded.

    But it seemed to have felt Stingham¡¯s protective intentions as the steely eyes with which it watched Stingham ever so slightly softened and showed less fear.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Boss Tranquil Water, we have lost contact with both the Jade Ghost and Firestone teams!¡±

    At this moment within the tent atop a Devil Snake Tree which was not far from Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, a bald, one eyed man with a hooked nose rushed in and hurriedly gave a report to the young captain.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The expressions of the young captain and the two other arcane masters who had been leisurely waiting for an opportunity to appear abruptly changed.

    The young captain who had been sitting cross legged immediately stood up and began urgently issuingmands.

    ¡°Have the Ghost w team return immediately!¡±

    ¡°Release our signal re!¡±

    But right at this moment, his expression rapidly changed once more as arcane particles abruptly shot out from his hands melted into the air, forming a transparent stream of water around the entire tent.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    Boom!

    The water heavily collided with something, but they couldn¡¯t see what it was due to the darkness.

    The explosion had caused the entire upper half of the Devil Snake Tree to burst.

    All four of the arcane masters who had been within the tent were sent tumbling backwards through the wildly flying droplets of water.

    ¡°Shauna!¡±

    The pupils of the young man who was called Boss Tranquil Water abruptly shrunk.

    He watched as two figures, one tall and one short, emerged from behind the tree with Shauna, the petite female captain of his Jade Ghost team, in their clutches. Shauna was currently incapacitated and leaking blood from her mouth as the taller of the two figures clutched her neck.

    ¡°Brother, this enemy seems to be pretty strong. The strength of their arcane particles is about the same as mine.¡±

    A very thick and slow voice rang out. Indeed, the two who had appeared were the two Allen Brothers.

    ¡°Dancing Water. This should be none other than the captain of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Icefrost Corps, Cold Current arcane master Tranquil Water,¡± the shorter Allen Brother confidently exined to the taller one.

    ¡°Who are these two? They are so powerful!¡±

    Tranquil Water felt his breath stop as he helplessly watched blood flow from the mouth of the unconscious Shauna. He could feel his heart tearing.

    ¡°Let go of her!¡± He shouted towards the two Allen Brothers.

    ¡°Should we let go of her?¡± the younger Allen Brother asked the older one.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your lightning spirit still hungry? Let it eat her,¡± the older Allen Brother casually replied.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The younger Allen Brother didn¡¯t hesitate as a cluster of green light arced out from his back.

    A figure even taller than the taller Allen Brother wiggled out from the younger Allen Brother¡¯s back and appeared before Tranquil Water and the other three arcane masters.

    ¡°Lightning spirit?¡±

    ¡°This is the White Haired Lord! It¡¯s actually that monstrous lightning spirit!¡±

    Tranquil Water and the other three arcane masters helplessly froze as the light fully materialized behind the younger Allen Brother. It had a mouthful of sharp fangs, a giant, white hair covered head, and a belly which swelled like a toad¡¯s. Yellow currents of electricity constantly flickered atop its body as it released extremely strong arcane energy fluctuations and a tyrannical aura.

    ¡°No!¡± Tranquil Water let out a heart rendering cry.

    But the moment he screamed was already toote as the creature roared and swallowed Shauna¡¯s petite body and began to chew.

    ¡°Go die for me!¡±

    ¡°Water Rendering Boundary!¡±

    Blood began to flow from Tranquil Water¡¯s mouth as his lips cracked.

    Arcane particles spewed out from his body like tidal waves.

    An extremely strange domain energy abruptly descended.

    The area containing him and the two Allen Brothers flooded with crystal clear water as they were separated from the rest of the world.

    There was no pressure pressing down on the Allen Brothers or the lightning spirit, yet their bodies began to swell as if they had been soaking in water for dozens of days in a row.

    ¡°Brother, you were right. Like this, he really did immediately use his strongest skill.¡±

    The three seemed to be on the verge of exploding when the calm andposed voice of the younger Allen Brother abruptly rang out.

    A golden light abruptly enveloped the bodies of the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit as if they had been covered by gold dust.

    The unique arcane energy fluctuations of a domain skill began to ripple through the air once more.

    Tranquil Water felt a chill rush through his body.

    His powerful Water Rendering Boundary was still intact, yet it was unable prate the thin golden barrier of light.

    ¡°What kind of domain is this? It can actually block Boss Tranquil Water¡¯s Water Rendering Domain?!¡±

    The faces of the three other arcane masterspletely paled.

 Chapter 282: Innately Untalented Yet Extremely Powerful!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Innately Untalented Yet Extremely Powerful!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin and Rinloran both heard the faint sound of battle at their location beside the Fountain of Darkness as they both eximed, ¡°That seems to be the sound of fighting!¡±

    ¡°Some arcane team could be fighting against some Evil Dragon Followers! We must go check it out!¡± Ayrin immediately suggested.

    Upon seeing Stingham show no signs of response, he shouted, ¡°Stingham, we are leaving!¡±

    ¡°If you wish to leave, then leave,¡± Stingham ignored Rinloran as he spoke replied to Ayrin, ¡°I have already cut my ties with Rinloran. I have no wish to work together with him!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran simrly didn¡¯t look at Stingham as he said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Brother... this team seems to be fighting amongst themselves.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We have arrived.¡±

    Right as Ayrin and Rinloran made to leave, three figures appeared at the entrance of the hall.

    The tall and short figures were the two Allen Brothers.

    As for the final one who was being carried along by the younger Allen Brother, it was Tranquil Water!

    This captain of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Icefrost Corps and user of a mighty taboo domain had, alongside the three other arcane masters, been defeated by the two Allen Brothers and captured in such a short span of time!

    ¡°What a powerful aura!¡±

    Although Ayrin had never met the Allen Brothers before, he immediately felt a sense of fear as an invisible force pressed down on him.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    Even Stingham, who dered to have cut all his ties with the team, couldn¡¯t help but shout out a warning to the other two as he backed away in fear, ¡°They have both opened four arcane gates... and their arcane particles, they seem...¡±

    ¡°What about their arcane particles?¡±

    Ayrin seemed to realize what Stingham meant as he asked in confirmation, ¡°Do their arcane particles have some sort of abnormality?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face continued to pale as he exined, ¡°The shorty¡¯s arcane particles are a silver color and seem to be a little denser than normal arcane particles. As for the giant, his arcane particles are normal, but his body is abnormal. His meridians seem to be wider than the average person¡¯s, affecting the cirction of arcane particles within his body...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Although Rinloran was fed up with Stingham¡¯s curious and mental behavior and waspletely ignoring Stingham, Stingham¡¯s words still caused Rinloran¡¯s expression to change.

    Who knew why these two Evil Dragon Followers had abnormalities. But having more condensed arcane particles meant that the gathered arcane energy would be stronger and having wider meridians meant that arcane particles surge out of the body faster. The arcane skills of the shorter one would be stronger than a normal four gate arcane master while the arcane skills of the taller one would be cast faster than a normal four gate arcane master.

    ¡°It is as the legends say. Those with high rank Green Dragon Bloodlines indeed have the natural ability to see the meridians and arcane particles within an existence.

    The elder Allen Brother¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he nced at Stingham and then slowly said, ¡°But this is nothing strange. You three are the genius freshmen of Holy Dawn Academy. Your talents are all amazing, whereas we, who had spiritual defects, suffered from poor talent. Yet someone, even with such terrible talent, we managed to open four arcane gates. This is why we are different from others.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual defects? They are the opposite of us. Their spiritual strength improved too slowly, resulting in an imbnce where their physical body was too much stronger than their spirit... and that in turn resulted in these abnormalities?¡±

    A look of shock emerged on Ayrin¡¯s face as he looked at the Allen Brothers. Although the elder Allen Brother¡¯s words made it impossible for him to know everything, Ayrin was certain that these two brothers had exerted far more effort than a normal arcane master to reach their current level.

    Although the elder Allen Brother¡¯s face was emotionless, Ayrin could feel the pride within his words.

    ¡°Even with such poor talent, you have managed to seed, so clearly, you two are not depraved arcane masters who thirst for power but are not willing to work for it. But then, why have you two still be Evil Dragon Followers?¡± Rinloran said coldly as he turned to look at the younger Allen Brother, hatred already coursing through his veins.

    Upon seeing the blood covered and powerful Tranquil Water being carried by the younger Allen Brother, an icy killing intent emerged in his eyes.

    ¡°With your talents, you will never understand us, who were considered trash that didn¡¯t need to bother going to academy. You will never understand the difficulties we went through to be strong.¡±

    A cold, mocking smile emerged on the elder Allen Brother¡¯s face as he sarcastically said, ¡°And so, we simply wish to obtain better talent. That is why we became what you call Evil Dragon Followers.¡±

    ¡°Bing stronger. Does that also entail killing opponents who no longer have the ability to defend themselves?¡± Rinloran shouted as he red at the younger Allen Brother and the bloody Tranquil Water in his clutches.

    ¡°We have a partner who is still hungry. This person is merely just something for our partner to eat before battle to gain some strength,¡± the younger Allen Brother replied indifferently.

    ¡°What?! These fellows are even more perverse than Ayrin! They are cannibals?!¡± Stingham shrieked as he trembled.

    ¡°By killing you three, not only will we obtain powerful treasures and a high rank Evil Dragon Bloodline, we will also obtain a fragment of the Tree of Life.¡± The elder Allen Brother¡¯s gaze swept across Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. In his eyes, he already considered them dead. Finally, his gaze locked onto the Dark Queen Mermaid behind Stingham. ¡°Only, there is one thing I still don¡¯t understand. Why is this Dark Queen Mermaid not attacking you? Does it have to do with the fragment of the Tree of Life being in your hands? If you guys answer me, then perhaps my brother here will release this captain of the Icefrost Corps.¡±

    ¡°Let him go first!¡±

    Ayrin waved his fist in the air as fighting intent surged through his body and he shouted, ¡°After you let him go, I will tell you everything!¡±

    ¡°I believe I hold the initiative. I will give you five seconds to reconsider.¡± The elder Allen Brother shook his head. ¡°If after these five seconds, you do not give me an ample exnation as to why the Dark Queen Mermaid is acting so peacefully, then I shall this this person.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ayrin, who had no experience negotiating, immediately became flushed.

    ¡°You wish to learn a method of controlling the Dark Queen Mermaid because it is at least as strong as you. But you are destined to be disappointed.¡± Rinloran coldlyughed, ¡°This Dark Queen Mermaid was cornered by us. We just haven¡¯t dealt with it yet. If you wish to control it, then I behest you to go to Figaro, who was defeated by us.¡±

    ¡°A true pity.¡±

    The elder Allen Brother remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Brother, let out the little spirit.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As the younger Allen Brother replied, powerful arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from his back.

    Rinloran immediately shouted, ¡°Ayrin! You¡¯re up!¡± He had felt that the Allen Brothers weren¡¯t going to let Tranquil Water off to begin with.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    Without any pause, powerful arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from Ayrin.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At the same moment, Rinloran abruptly sensed a great danger as his body flickered and appeared before Ayrin.

 Chapter 283: Release Domain, the Dark Queen Mermaidâ€™s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 283: Release Domain, the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Countless streaks of vine-like dark green light abruptly entangled Rinloran¡¯s body.

    Before Ayrin and Stingham could even react, a great pulling force had already begun pulling Rinloran towards the elder Allen Brother, who simply raised his right arm as if making a space for Rinloran to fit right in.

    At the same time, the iparably hideous, lightning covered lightning spirit finished emerging from the younger Allen Brother¡¯s back.

    A horrendous cking sound filled the hall as the hideous spirit opened and closed it saliva filled mouth.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± Ayrin shouted anxiously.

    At this point, the golden shadow ball had fixated itself in the air beside him as he finished his preparations. But it was already toote for him to save Rinloran.

    The invocation speed of the elder Allen Brother had just been too fast.

    ¡°Falling Moon Flower!¡±

    Rinloran forcefully moved his left arm and grabbed the Moon Echo Saber tied to his back. His draw was so quick that the sapling of the Tree of Life in his left hand remained even when he loosened his grip to draw the saber.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ...

    Countless streaks of transparent sword energy surged forth from his back as the Moon Echo Saber was drawn, formingyer afteryer of sword energy which rushed forth and collided with the streaks dark green light entangling him.

    A loud explosion urred as the sword energies sliced apart the streaks of dark green light.

    Zap!

    Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball flickered.

    A golden streak of light radiating the aura of death and the majesty of a dragon shot towards the elder Allen Brother.

    ¡°Brother, a high rank Elven Bloodline is indeed very strong. This kid¡¯s strength is pretty good,¡± the younger Allen Brother stated as he thunderously punched forward.

    As his fist travelled through the air, a transparent, spiral drill shaped light appeared around it.

    The light collided with Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. It¡¯s still a little bit too weak,¡± the elder Allen Brother said as he flourished his outstretched right hand.

    The many split fragments of dark green light abruptly turned into ws of dark green bone.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± Ayrin and Stingham shouted in unison.

    Rinloran¡¯s body flickered, leaving behind afterimages, but it was already toote for him to dodge.

    Crack!

    One of the dark green bone ws struck Rinloran¡¯s chest, sending him flying over Ayrin¡¯s head. As he heavily crashed into the wall, blood spurt out from his mouth.

    As the students of St. Laurens put it, he had been pancaked against the wall.

    ¡°He...¡±

    A minute ago, Stingham had felt nothing but hatred towards Rinloran. But after witnessing Rinloran taking the blow for Ayrin and suffering a heavy blow as a result just now, Stingham felt his body subconsciously trembling. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest urge to gloat or insult Rinloran.

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball smashed through the transparentyer of light surrounding the younger Allen Brother¡¯s fist and then viciously collided with the fist itself.

    The younger Allen Brother¡¯s entire body skid backwards as he crashed into the lightning spirit behind him.

    ¡°Brother, what necromantic skill is this? It¡¯s so powerful. I can¡¯t feel my fist anymore,¡± the younger Allen Brother eximed.

    ¡°These two are actually so strong!¡±

    ¡°This skill would send any normal four gate arcane master uncontrobly flying even if they used some kind of defensive skill, yet he was able to block it with simply his physical strength and a simple skill!¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath as he observed the younger Allen Brother¡¯s current state. Indeed, even after facing the shadow ball head on, his arm had only be numbed for a short while. There was no significant damage.

    At this moment, Stingham, who was still dazedly standing where he started, couldn¡¯t help but quietly mutter Rinloran¡¯s name, ¡°Rinloran...:¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s ribcage had clearly been broken in several ces as he continuously coughed blood, yet he still forcibly extracted himself from the wall and shakily stood up.

    ¡°What a strong will to fight. It¡¯s a shame that Holy Dawn Academy overestimated your abilities. But then again, with so many arcane masters dying during war, it¡¯s no surprise that some of the brightest lights will still be extinguished.¡±

    The elder Allen Brother sneered as he looked at Rinloran, whose chest waspletely covered with blood, and said, ¡°Let me end your misery.¡±

    At the same time, the younger Allen Brother moved towards Ayrin and said, ¡°Do you wish to rescue him? Your opponent is me. Even if you wish to save him, it is impossible, as you will die right here at my hands.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Tears of the Dark Goddess!¡±

    Ayrin gnashed his teeth as a ck circle appeared between his brows, as if he had abruptly grown apletely ck third eye.

    His attempt to step in front of Rinloran had been seen through.

    Even with Tears of the Dark Goddess, Ayrin knew he could only barely keep up with the younger Allen Brother. If he moved too rashly, it was possible that not only would Rinloran get killed by the elder Allen Brother as he had stated, but Ayrin himself would be heavily injured.

    ¡°Come brother, let¡¯s simultaneously attack this high rank Elven Bloodline child first. There¡¯s no way for him to simultaneously block both of our skills, right?¡± the elder Allen Brother suggested as arcane energy fluctuations appeared around him.

    ¡°Alright, brother!¡±

    As the younger Allen Brother replied, horrifying arcane energy fluctuations began to undte within the air.

    At the same time, Ayrin screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Stingham!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    Fwah!

    A third arcane energy fluctuation burst from his body.

    ¡°Wall of Pain!¡±

    ¡°Traceless me!¡±

    A gray wall of light and a clear me containing terrifying energy descended on Rinloran.

    Weng!

    At the same time, the space before the younger Allen Brother loudly tore as a shadow ball which was five timesrger than the previous one shot towards him.

    ......

    Boom!

    A ground shaking explosion urred within the hall.

    Stone fragments began to rain down from the ceiling as if to bury everything within the hall.

    Amidst the scattered and raging arcane energies, Rinloran¡¯s swaying figure remained upright.

    As everyone¡¯s vision cleared back up, Stingham, his body glowing gold, appeared before Rinloran. Although half of his body had been rammed into the ground below him, he seemed perfectly fine.

    Ayrin also seemed fine as he remained standing.

    As for their opponents, the older Allen Brother was fine, but younger Allen Brother was currently extremely miserable. He had beenpletely smashed into the wall behind him, and his robes had beenpletely torn apart, revealing countless visibly bleeding wounds atop his body.

    A weak voice periodically sounded out from the human shaped hole in the wall, ¡°Brother... was that Holy Gate of Life? ... no wonder it is considered the most powerful taboo skill atop Doraster. Even with his level of training, he was still able to produce such power...¡±

    The elder Allen Brother narrowed his eyes as he didn¡¯t immediately respond to his brother.

    ¡°Before I entered the hall... didn¡¯t you say that you werepletely cutting ties with him, and that you didn¡¯t care if he lived or died?¡± the elder Allen Brother asked as he stared at Stingham. He remained expressionless as he followed up, ¡°I can kill him for you. Wouldn¡¯t you like that?¡±

    Stingham just dazedly stared back without responding.

    Although he had managed to defend against the elder Allen Brother¡¯s attack, he currently felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken. The intense pain caused him to not know how to respond.

    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed broken off my ties with him, but no matter what, he was still once my teammate. I can¡¯t just let him get beaten up! Then I would lose all face!¡± Stingham paused. Several secondster, his face steeled as he shouted, ¡°So if you wish to kill him, you must kill me first!¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Rinloran shouted from behind him.

    For some inexplicable reason, Stingham felt a warmth spread through his heart.

    ¡°Rinloran, you bastard, you still dare to curse at me? Shit, no matter what you say, I will ignore just you!¡± Stingham shouted back as he withdrew a step closer towards Rinloran.

    ¡°Lover¡¯s Corpse: Infinite Arcane Armor.¡±

    A look of disbelief and joy emerged on the elder Allen Brother¡¯s face as he looked at the faint metal zombietched over Stingham¡¯s body. He shook his head and sighed as he said, ¡°In addition to the fragment of the Tree of Life, there is yet another happy coincidence. What a surprise. After I kill you, this arcane armor, which was heralded as one of the strongest armors made by the ck Witches, will separate from your body, allowing me to obtain it for myself. With the fragment of the Tree of Life and this arcane armor, me and my brother will be able to both be bishops.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, the one suffering defeat will definitely be you!¡± Ayrin fearlessly shouted.

    ¡°You have already exhausted all of your arcane particles, and no longer have any significantbat ability. As for the other two, one is barely standing and the other can only suffer my blows. You three are merely trapped mice.¡±

    ¡°Do you truly believe that you can protect both of them?¡± the elder Allen Brother asked as his gaze returned to Stingham.

    ¡°Seal Release: Water Rending Boundary!¡±

    Ayer of powdery golden particles of light containing a strange and twisting domain energy radiated outwards from the elder Allen Brother¡¯s body.

    Whoosh!

    Countless clear droplets of water began continuously condensing in the air and gathering together,pletely surrounding everyone present. At the same time, countless microscopic crystals formed within the water.

    ¡°What is this domain?¡±

    ¡°Why does it seem to contain two types of different domain energy?!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he inwardly shouted. The water enveloping him was so shockingly dense that he could no longer move. He could also feel the microscopic crystals unceasingly invading his body.

    ¡°What is this domain? Ayrin, Rinloran, are you two alright?!¡± Stingham shouted frantically as he saw Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s bodies terrifyingly turn pale and begin to swell as if they had been soaking in water for too long.

    Stingham himself unaffected as his body was enveloped by golden light once more. But as time passed, it became evident that the metal zombie around him was swelling like a giant bubble.

    ¡°My arcane particles are being replenished!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Feelings of shock and anger, and then anxiousness, filled Ayrin.

    As the crystals invaded Ayrin¡¯s body, they quickly dposed into water and pure arcane particles.

    Crystal-like drops of water began to leak out from the pores atop Ayrin¡¯s skin as if he was sweating as his body stopped swelling and turning white.

    The domain was helping him quickly replenish his arcane particles.

    But at the same time, he still couldn¡¯t break through the domain. He was unable to help Rinloran until this domainpletely disappeared. And it didn¡¯t seem like Rinloran would be able to endure for much longer.

    ¡°Rinloran, you bastard, wake up! Even if you die, you can¡¯t die in such an ugly manner. You can¡¯t die looking like a fat pig!¡± Stingham shouted towards Rinloran as he forcibly turned within the water.

    Although the domain didn¡¯t harm him, it still exerted pressure on him, forcing his movements to be ridiculously slow.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A second or twoter, Stingham abruptly froze in a daze as the metal zombie around him seemingly hit its limit and disappeared along with theyer of golden light.

    Stingham immediately felt his body begin to swell. As he looked down, he could see his fingers quickly swelling to look like little white radishes.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At this moment, the elder Allen Brother¡¯s gaze shifted to a corner of the room.

    Whoosh!

    Another domain energy bloomed out from the corner he was looking at.

    Countless finger width streaks of ck light radiated out from the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s body and shot into the elder Allen Brother¡¯s domain.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The elder Allen Brother¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits.

    The Dark Queen Mermaid had been cornered here by Ayrin¡¯s group of three, yet right now, it was clearly attacking his domain as if it wanted to help Stingham.

    He was certain that the Dark Queen Mermaid wasn¡¯t under the control of Ayrin, Stingham, or Rinloran. In this case, as a dark creature, it should be cruel and hostile towards arcane masters. Yet for some reason, it was trying to help Stingham... He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 284: Evil Blood Body Fusion, Ayrinâ€™s Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 284: Evil Blood Body Fusion, Ayrin¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    As the Dark Mermaid Queen entered the fray, Ayrin immediately felt the pressure surrounding him lessen.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Boom!

    Ayrin flew forwards as his fist tore through the domain, ultimately colliding with Stingham and Rinloran, sending all three of them outside of the boundary of the strange domain of water.

    Gurgle gurgle!

    Rinloran and Stingham coughed water and gasped for air as they crashed into the ground.

    ¡°Haha. Rinloran, you really look like a pig right now. A drenched pig,¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but snigger as he continuously coughed up water.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran cursed as he too coughed up water, ¡°Are you not also in the same state? Also, how can you gloat over others at a time like this!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so you aren¡¯t ignoring me anymore? And I¡¯m not gloating. I¡¯m just stating the truth. You look so funny I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°You had enough strength left to break my domain? Now I am curious, just what bloodline do you have?¡± the elder Allen Brother¡¯s cold voice abruptly interrupted Stingham and Rinloran¡¯s argument as he turned to look at Ayrin.

    ¡°Absolute Seal!¡±

    Another strange domain energy began to radiate outwards from him.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°His skill, it is sealing off the other domain energy?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes bulged as he panted heavily.

    As countless gold particles of light scattered through the air, the corroding rays of ck light containing the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s dark domain energy abruptly disappeared.

    Whoosh!

    In the next instant, countless rays of ck light began to radiate from the elder Allen Brother, causing Ayrin to feel as if his body was burning both internally and externally.

    ¡°Just what is this taboo domain skill? It allows him to seal his opponent¡¯s domain and send it back at him?¡± Stingham eximed. As his Lover¡¯s Corpse had already been exhausted, he too could feel the energy radiating from the ck rays of light pervading into his body and corroding it.

    ¡°This is another one of the ck Witches¡¯ taboo skills from the Magus Era. He must be in possession of ck Witch Melissa¡¯s artifact, the Treasure Book of Sealing. As long as one has enough arcane particles, one can store up to three different domain energies to use against their opponent!¡± Rinloran exined with difficulty.

    He was by far the most injured. At the current moment, his cheeks were turning increasingly sunken and ck spots were growing over his skin as the ck rays of light shot between them.

    ¡°Rinloran. You are already in such a state. Speak no more,¡± Stingham worriedly said as he saw Rinloran¡¯s current state. He was afraid that Rinloran would actually die.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran spat with difficulty, ¡°Do you really think that not speaking will allow me to ignore the effects of this domain?!¡±

    ¡°Not good. If this continues, we will all die here!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let someone like this defeat us!¡±

    ¡°Death¡¯s Power: Shadow Ball!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    The fighting intent within Ayrin¡¯s heart seemed topletely ignite as his body began to release a fiery aura. At this moment, he waspletely surpassing his limit.

    A dark purple ring of light emanating evil and a rainbow ring of light simultaneously blossomed from his body.

    Boom!

    A golden yellow crystal sphere condensed in midair before him.

    But it onlysted for a second before it transformed into countless golden crystal spikes which then shot toward the elder Allen Brother at an unbelievable speed.

    ¡°Eh?¡± A glint of disbelief shed through the elder Allen Brother¡¯s eyes.

    Bong!¡±

    A cluster of white light rose before his body.

    As the golden crystal spikes collided with the cluster of white light, another explosion urred. The crystal spikes were shattered into countless fragments, but they maintained their momentum and adhered themselves to the elder Allen Brother.

    Asyer afteryer of crystal fragments piled up over his body, he abruptly stiffened as if he had been petrified.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    Ayrin forcefully stomped on the ground with both feet, sending him flying forward like a cannonball.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    But right at this moment, Stingham let out a scream as he hugged Ayrin from behind and stopped him.

    Crunch!

    A sharp metal spike about the height of a human abruptly erupted from the ground a meter or two in front of Ayrin¡¯s face.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Ayrin shuddered in fear as he suddenly turned his gaze towards the wall behind the elder Allen Brother.

    Crack crack crack...

    The sound of stones shattering emanated out from the human shaped hole within the hole. Afterwards, the voice of the younger An Brother rang out, ¡°Brother... he is my opponent. Don¡¯t steal my opponent.¡±

    The bloodied and mangled younger Allen Brother slowly climbed out from the wall.

    ¡°Even after suffering such injuries, he can still fight?¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    Stingham looked a Rinloran and rebutted, ¡°If you can fight in your state, then of course he can fight in his state.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, can you just shut up for a moment?!¡± Rinloran shouted as he ground his teeth.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave him to you then,¡± the elder Allen Brother responded with a nod as the hardened crystal shell restricting his body abruptly shattered and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Thank you, brother,¡± the younger Allen Brother replied in an extremely aloof manner.

    A curious iron-gray light began to radiate from his body and the body of the lightning spirit which had eaten Tranquil Water.

    ¡°What is this? Self harm?¡± Stingham said in a stunned manner. He couldn¡¯t sense any iing danger.

    The gray light condensed into several iron chains around the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit before prating through them.

    The younger Allen Brother and lightning spirit twitched as expressions of pain emerged on their faces.

    ¡°You idiot! Being with you and having to listen to your stupidity is true self-harm! This is the Evil Dragon King¡¯s Blood Body Fusion!¡± Rinloran¡¯s voice seemed to be full of irritation as he shouted at Stingham.

    ¡°Blood Body Fusion? This guy actually knows a skill like that?!¡±

    An intense anger began to burn within Ayrin¡¯s eyes alongside his already burning fighting intent.

    After having listened to several lectures from Liszt and Donna about the Evil Dragon Followers, he was also rather well learned about them.

    Evil Bloodline Desecration and Evil Blood Body Fusion were the two skills which arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs feared the most when they fought and pursued Evil Dragon Followers.

    Evil Bloodline Desecration was a mutual destruction skill. When used, an Evil Dragon Follower would inject their own corrupted blood into an arcane master. Unable to endure the corruption, the arcane master would die while the Evil Dragon Follower would die from blood loss.

    As for Evil Blood Body Fusion, it allowed Evil Dragon Followers to merge with monsters, beasts, and even dragons! It was a skill which allowed for the merging of two strengths!

    Of course, this fusion skill wasn¡¯t aplete bloodline fusion. Rather, when used, the user would forcefully embed another entity within them. At times, Evil Dragon Followers would even use corpses! Thus, this skill was seen as extremely evil!

    Liszt had once mentioned to Ayrin that the more powerful the user¡¯s arcane particles and the higher the number of opened arcane gates, the more powerful entity the user would be able to absorb.

    He had also mentioned that only high ranking Evil Dragon Followers who hadmitted many atrocious acts and killed many people were able to learn these skills! As Ayrin thought about all the evil deeds the Allen Brothers could havemitted, he became even more enraged.

    ¡°It seems like even an honest looking fellow like you can actually be an insidious and evil bastard!¡±

    Due to his fighting intent and anger which had reached the limit, the blood within Ayrin¡¯s body was flowing faster and his heart was beating faster than ever before.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    Ayrin abruptly froze.

    For some inexplicable reason, even after exhausting all of his arcane particles and enduring two domains in session, every single particle and every drop of blood within his body seemed to feel increasingly active as they swelled in size.

    ¡°This fight, has it propelled my body to the critical point for opening my third arcane gate?¡± Ayrin immediately wondered to himself.

    Indeed, as he looked within himself, he could see the third arcane gate bing increasingly clear, as if it was to open at any time!

    He was about to breakthrough! What a timing!

    ¡°That¡¯s a little too ugly, isn¡¯t it? There is actually someone who is willing to transform into something so grotesque? Are you sure this isn¡¯t self-harm?¡± Stingham abruptly shouted in shock as the younger Allen Brother¡¯s body finished absorbing the lightning spirit.

    The lightning spirit had been absorbed into the younger Allen Brother¡¯s chest. They seemed to be fully connected by flesh, and also by the iron-gray chains which bound around them.

    The younger Allen Brother now looked like a grotesque monster with two head and four arms!

    ¡°Third arcane gate, open for me!¡± Ayrin roared in his mind as he jumped forward and charged towards the younger Allen Brother.

    Boom!

    The younger Allen Brother¡¯s four hands extended in unison as four balls of lightning shot out and viciously collided with Ayrin.

    A blinding lightningpletely enveloped Ayrin as he was sent flying backwards over Stingham and Rinloran¡¯s heads into the wall behind them.

    ¡°Not good...¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face turned green as he turned his head and looked behind him.

    A human shaped hole appeared in the wall before him.

    ¡°No way?¡±

    But in the next moment, Stingham, along with the Allen Brothers, opened their mouths in shock.

    Currents of electricity still flickered atop Ayrin¡¯s body as he slowly mbered out of the hole with an expression of pain on his face. Gritting his teeth, Ayrin eximed, ¡°I... actually broke through...!¡±

    ¡°Brother, his aura seems to have suddenly be stronger?! Didn¡¯t he already exhaust all of his arcane particles? Why does it seem like the aura of arcane particles around him has increased?¡± the transformed younger Allen Brother asked as he stood motionlessly where he was.

    ¡°He managed to reach the critical point during battle and break through?¡± the elder Allen Brother didn¡¯t answer his brother¡¯s question as he inwardly came to a conclusion. A violent glint of light shed through his eyes as the rest of his face remained expressionless.

    What he couldn¡¯t understand was how Ayrin had managed toplete his break through. Even if he had reached the critical point during battle, he should have had no more arcane particles remaining to open his arcane gate even if he could sense it... it was impossible. They had never allowed Ayrin an opportunity to condense more arcane particles, nor had he tried to.

    But Ayrin¡¯s aura had clearly just be stronger. He had clearly just broken through and opened his third arcane gate.

    ¡°Just what is your bloodline?¡± the elder Allen Brother couldn¡¯t help but ask once more.

 Chapter 285: A Battle of Life and Death, Surpassing Limits!

    <h4>Chapter 285: A Battle of Life and Death, Surpassing Limits!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry about what kind of bloodline he has... he is my opponent. I also wish to fight an opponent like him because it will allow me to be stronger. Do not interfere in our battle.¡±

    It seemed clear that the younger Allen Brother¡¯s fusion hadpletely stabilized as the expression of bitter pain on his face had long since disappeared and be reced by an expression of confidence and desire.

    It was a desire which the elder Allen Brother fully understood.

    To the two of them, who had been born with such terrible talent and had only reached their current strength after having experienced countless difficulties, the desire to be stronger was much greater than a normal person.

    ¡°Alright. I shall leave him to you,¡± the elder Allen Brother replied as he nodded and shifted his gaze away from Ayrin.

    ¡°Thanks, brother!¡±

    The younger Allen Brother¡¯s face filled with joy as he looked at Ayrin and shouted, ¡°You are my opponent... Let us fight!¡±

    ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t waste any time talking as he already knew that all he could do in the current situation where the enemy blocked the exit was fight! Fight, and keep fighting!

    Fight until either he or his opponent fell. There were no other options!

    A cluster of ck light descended atop the younger Allen Brother.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin quickly followed his Ruin Fetters with a Warlock Variation. But as he made his invocation, white lightning began to gather before him at an rming speed in the shape of a human.

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t react in time as the lightning avatar struck him.

    ¡°So fast... it¡¯s as fast as Jean Camus...¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes zed over.

    But before Stingham could recall anything else, Ayrin had been sent heavily flying backwards into the human shaped hole on the wall once more.

    ¡°Ayrin couldn¡¯t even leave a mark? Not even Jean Camus¡¯ defense was so strong?¡±

    Jean Camus¡¯ crushing defeat of Stingham left Stingham with asting impression of this number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa. Thus, Stingham couldn¡¯t help but subconsciouslypare the powerful opponent before him with Jean Camus.

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he watched Ayrin¡¯s Ruin Fetters descend upon the younger Allen Brother and fail to prate theyer of electricity covering them.

    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of Ayrin¡¯s attack on the younger Allen Brother¡¯s body!

    A fusion of an abnormally powerful four gate arcane master and an existence with the strength of a four gate arcane master. Just how powerful was it?

    How could Ayrin, who had just opened his third gate, manage to fight against an opponent like this?

    ¡°This fellow...¡±

    Stingham violently trembled as he turned and saw Ayrin, who was covered in currents of electricity, already charging out of the hole once more!

    ¡°Bastard... I will absolutely not fall to you!¡±

    ¡°I will defeat you!¡±

    Blood dripped from the corner of Ayrin¡¯s mouth as electricity arced over his trembling body and an indescribable pain pervaded through his body. He could hear his voice echoing in his mind, telling him to give up and fall.

    But just like how he had continued to persevere in Cororin Town, he continued to persevere here.

    His heart and mind didn¡¯t contain any doubts!

    He would defeat his opponent no matter how powerful they were, even if he had to die for it!

    At this moment, the only image reflected in his blood red eyes was the figure of the younger Allen Brother.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Power: Shadow Ball!¡±

    The golden, crystal-like ball of light condensed before him in midair once more.

    ¡°What a strong endurance and vitality. He can still fight?!¡± Excitement, and not shock, emerged on the face of the younger Allen Brother as he watched Ayrine at him once more.

    ¡°Lightning Soul Prison!¡± the younger Allen Brother cried out as the golden shadow ball finished condensing and began to shoot towards him.

    Terrifying screams began to echo out from the bodies of both him and the lightning spirit as countless convulsing souls covered in snaking currents of lightning emerged from them and flew towards Ayrin from all directions.

    The face of every soul was different, as if these souls belonged to the various arcane masters who had been devoured by this evil lightning spirit.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin had already lost control of his shadow ball as he subconsciously used his most familiar defensive technique.

    The shrieks and wails pierced his eardrums like daggers, causing him to feel as if his head was being torn to pieces. Two streams of blood began to slowly drip from his ears.

    In the next instant, the countless lightning covered souls collided with him, battering him around as if he was a pinball.

    ¡°No matter how abnormal he is, if this continues, then he will actually die!¡±

    Stingham felt sweat emerge over his entire body as he watched the scene before him. His body abruptly began to release a violent arcane energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Eh? You want to interfere in their fight? Your opponent is me.¡± A sneer emerged on the face of the elder Allen Brother.

    ¡°Toxic Spine!¡±

    A gigantic ck bone appeared in midair and carried an immense pressure as it descended towards Stingham.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion abruptly urred at Stingham¡¯s back.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The elder Allen Brother¡¯s pupils shrank as three pirs of sand abruptly surged up around Stingham.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The gigantic ck bone was still several meters away from Stingham as the three pirs of sand quickly finished condensing to form three towering sandworms about as tall as the hall itself.

    The several meter long ck bone was bitten to pieces by the three sandworms like three starving wolves tearing at a bone.

    ¡°Barbarian¡¯s Strength: Sandworm Shield?¡±

    Surprise emerged in the elder Allen Brother¡¯s eyes as he saw the emergence of the three sandworms, ¡°With your Lover¡¯s Corpse, I never expected for you to be in the possession of this defensive artifact as well.¡±

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, a beam of ck light carrying a strange aura of darkness shot towards him.

    ¡°This is also strange. Why is this Dark Queen Mermaid acting on your behalf and attacking me the moment I attack you? It¡¯s acting as if you are it¡¯s master.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I would like to see what is stronger, your Sandworm Shield or my domain.¡±

    Facing the iing beam of ck light, the elder Allen Brother continued to speak slowly, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Yet another unique arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body as a new taboo domain blossomed.

    ¡°What!¡± Stingham eximed as he watched the pir of ck light abruptly copse.

    Countless daggers of white ice emerged as the temperature within the hall abruptly plummeted, causing even the water in the Spring of Darkness to freeze over.

    A thinyer of frost emerged over Stingham¡¯s body as he shivered due to the extreme cold.

    Ding ding ding ding...

    Under the assault of the many daggers of ice, the three sandworms surrounding him and Rinloran began to slowly copse.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Ayrin heavily crashed to the ground after withstanding countless strikes of electricity, creating a small crater in the ground.

    ¡°I can¡¯t move anymore... my body cannot move anymore...¡±

    Blood dripped from every orifice atop Ayrin¡¯s face, blinding him, as a strange feeling of sorrow emerged within Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    The younger Allen Brother¡¯s invocation of skills was just too fast. He couldn¡¯t keep up at all... every time he climbed back up, he was immediately knocked back down again... and now, his body finally couldn¡¯t move any more.

    Was he really about to lose just like this?

    But at this moment, he heard a roar of defiance.

    It was Rinloran¡¯s battlecry.

    ¡°Even Rinloran is still fighting... with his injuries...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body trembled as a ringing sound echoed through his mind.

    If Rinloran attempted to fight, he would die for sure!

    How could he ept defeat just like this and allow for his opponent to kill him?

    Was he really going to die just like this?

    ¡°Bastards! I won¡¯t let you kill Rinloran! I won¡¯t let you kill Stingham!¡±

    ¡°Bastards! Fall at my feet!¡±

    An iparably fierce roar rang through Ayrin¡¯s mind as his spirit erupted. Steam began to rise from his body amidst the extreme cold around him as his blood boiled once more.

    ¡°You still aren¡¯t dead? You can still fight?!¡± the younger Allen Brother eximed as he looked at Ayrin in shock.

    Ayrin slowly climbed up from the ground as violent arcane energy fluctuations rippled from his body once more.

    ¡°This fellow...¡±

    Stingham, who had pretty much be frozen stiff from the cold, abruptly stopped shivering.

    ¡°What a strange physique... what a strong fighting intent. It¡¯s a pity that you are just a little too weak,¡± the elder Allen Brother said as he observed Ayrin while shaking his head. He extended his arm.

    A dazzling arcane particle emerged from his palm and disappeared into the air.

    A long sword of ice quickly condensed from arcane energy in the air before Rinloran, whose body was currently releasing arcane particles which bathed him and Stingham in light.

    sh!

    The sword of ice cut through thest curtain of sand created by the three sandworms and continued towards Rinloran, piercing through Rinloran¡¯s chest and nailing him into the ground!

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± Stingham screamed as he too abruptly went mad.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Stingham roared as he charged towards the elder Allen Brother.

    The elder Allen Brother sneered.

    Another powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body.

    ¡°Agh!¡± Stingham screamed miserably.

    A faint, nearly invisible golden yellow light flickered over his body as a flurry of ice and snow sent him flying backwards into the wall behind him.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    During this time, Ayrin¡¯s half upright figure abruptly melted into a pool of blood.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s roar abruptly sounded from behind the younger Allen Brother as an enormous sphere of ice formed behind them.

 Chapter 286: The Roar of Brave Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 286: The Roar of Brave Warriors</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s really strange. How is he still able to exert such power?¡± the younger Allen Brother eximed as he watched the giant sphere of ice condense in midair.

    He bent slightly forward and then propelled himself back first towards the sphere of ice.

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s fist thunderously crashed into the sphere of ice.

    The sphere of ice began to crack. But before it couldpletely fragment, the younger Allen Brother mmed into it, causing countless shards of ice to fly towards Ayrin.

    Rip rip rip...

    Ice blossomed across Ayrin¡¯s body as he was heavily sent flying backwards.

    The younger Allen Brother slowly stood up. His robes had been torn to shreds, revealing ten golden bone spines protruding from amidst the white fur on his back.

    Ayrin¡¯s final attack had also been defended against!

    At this moment, Stingham let out a miserable cry as he too was sent flying and crashing into the ground a distance away.

    Sssssiiii!

    The air within the hall abruptly trembled.

    A fiery aura abruptly pervaded the icy, frost filled air.

    The Dark Queen Mermaid appeared before Stingham. As it opened its mouth, a ck pearl-like crystal floated out.

    Countless rays of ck light radiated from this crystal, forming a ck vortex in midair.

    ¡°Brotherthe elder Allen Brother called out to his brother as he watched the ck vortex emerge with a stiff expression.

    ¡°I understand, brother,¡± the younger Allen Brother aloofly replied.

    Even before he replied, the mouth of the lightning spirit merged with his body had already opened.

    A faceted white crystal emerged in the air.

    Whoosh!

    A storm of white particles picked up around the white crystal.

    The two vortexes, one ck and one white, violently collided.

    Countless rays of broken light and fragmented white particles filled the hall as they ground against each other.

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    ¡°So painful!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s screamed even more violently.

    As the fragmented rays engulfed his body, he felt as if his body was being pierced by countless burning hot steel needles. As the fragmented white particles buffeted his body, a powerful electricity surged through him, causing his hair to stand upright.

    ¡°So ufortable... it¡¯s over. These two unknown enemies turned out to be so powerful... is this the end for us...¡±

    Mncholy thoughts surged through Stingham¡¯s mind.

    He turned his head to look at the Dark Queen Mermaid. As he watched as it convulsed under the barrage of fragmented white particles, too exhausted and powerless to resist. A rage surged with Stingham.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my girlfriend!¡±

    Stingham felt his body inexplicably be filled with strength and fighting spirit once more as he screamed and jumped in front of the Dark Queen Mermaid.

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡±

    The ridiculousness of Stingham¡¯s words caused the younger Allen Brother to sneer.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    But Stingham¡¯s following actions caused him to show an expression of shock for the first time.

    Stingham had clearly been unable to fight any longer and already epted his death. Yet right now, the younger Allen Brother could clearly feel a powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippling in the air.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! ...

    Innumerable transparent swords of pale blue light shot between the fragmented rays of light and particles towards the younger Allen Brother.

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    As if he sensed something terrifying, a trace of fear shed through the younger Allen Brother¡¯s eyes. The lightning spirit immediately began to retract the white crystal back into its body.

    At the same time, the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit simultaneously extended their hands and began releasing criss-crossing streaks of white electricity into the air around the crystal, as if trying to form a shield for it.

    Crack...

    But there were too many pale blue swords. The swords shot through the gaps like a pale moonlight descending through leaves and collided with the crystal before the lightning spirit could retract it once more.

    ¡°Brother...¡± the younger Allen Brother sorrowfully cried out.

    Countless currents of electricity began to snake across his body as the chains connecting him and the lightning spirit shattered one by one.

    Boom!

    The fused body abruptly split as if forcefully torn apart.

    Countless iron gray mes burst out from their bodies as their screams abruptly became even more miserable.

    ¡°Rinloran?!¡±

    Stingham subconsciously turned around. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he saw Rinloran¡¯s body covered with a circtingyer of faint blue arcane energy and floating in midair.

    Rinloran¡¯s heavily injured and incapacitated right hand was strongly clutching the Moon Echo Sword and pointing it forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!¡± Stingham screamed as he recovered his wits.

    Boom!

    An explosion urred beside the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit as a violent wind picked up.

    Bang!

    A loud bang rang out from the younger Allen Brother as if someone had struck a drum extremely hard, sending him flying forwards.

    ¡°Ayrin?!¡±

    Stingham shrieked. But then, he abruptly paused as if someone had grabbed his mouth.

    Stingham watched as Ayrin appeared in his vision. Ayrin seemed exhausted, yet he was still standing upright and holding his punching stance.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran¡¯s cold voice rang out from beside Stingham.

    Bang! Dang! Bang! ...

    Stingham gulped as he watched Ayrin begin to fight the lightning spirit once more.

    Ayrin¡¯s fists violently struck the lightning spirit. Much to their surprise, the lightning spirit, which was several timesrger than Ayrin, was unable to withstand the impacts as it was quickly beaten up.

    ¡°You are okay?! What happened to the fragment of the Tree of Life?¡±

    After a short moment, Stingham finally regained his wits. As he turned and asked Rinloran if he was okay, he realized that the faint blue light circting over Rinloran¡¯s body stemmed from the sapling of the Tree of Life held in Rinloran¡¯s left hand.

    The sapling, which had originally been ck, had now turned a faint blue and be crystal clear as it radiated a refreshing aura.

    ¡°Brother...¡± the younger Allen Brother whimpered. By this point, he had crashed into the ground several meters away.

    His body was strangely twisted and countless sharp bones protruded out from his skin as heid on the ground. It was unknown if they were his own bones, are spines which had broken off from the lightning spirit¡¯s body and pierced him. Regardless, he seemed to be on the verge of death. A single touch or movement would send him away from this world.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The moment the younger Allen Brother¡¯s first miserable scream rang out, a surge of emotions rippled across the elder Allen Brother¡¯s emotionless face. It had been clear from the start that he cared greatly for his brother.

    And right now, his brother was currently in such a miserable state. His face quickly regained its prior calm and coldness as he stared at the three students before him. The only thing within his eyes was a cold murderous intent.

    ¡°You have the strangest bloodline I have ever encountered,¡± the elder Allen Brother said towards Ayrin. Afterwards, he turned towards Rinloran and said, ¡°And you, never did I ever expect that you would have a high rank Elven Bloodline, and that at thest possible moment, you would use your Moonlight Swordsman blood to awaken the power stored within the sapling of the Tree of Life.¡±

    ¡°You three actually dared to beat my brother up into such a wretched state...¡± he paused and caringly looked at his younger brother before continuing, ¡°Brother, rest assured. Brother will take revenge for you.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, you didn¡¯t die? You¡¯re not a ghost? At this critical juncture, you managed to receive the blessing and strength of the Tree of Life?¡±

    Stingham seemed to be exuberant as he looked at Ayrin, and then Rinloran.

    ¡°You shorty, don¡¯t bluff with us! Your brother has already been defeated by us, and you have already three domains! You shouldn¡¯t have any more domains sealed within your book! From my point of view, you should just obediently surrender. Otherwise, you will be beaten into the same state as your brother!¡± Stingham excitedly shouted as he wiped beads of sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°You really are an idiot! You can¡¯t even count!¡± Rinloran inwardly reprimanded.

    Since the start of battle, the elder Allen Brother had indeed used three domains. But one of them, the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s domain, had been sealed and immediately turned against them during the fight. Only the Water Rendering Domain and the ice type domain had been stored before the fight.

    If so, then even if the elder Allen Brother was out of arcane particles to use any arcane skills, he still had one more domain stored within his book. And it was likely that this domain was his most powerful one, one which would only be used at a most critical moment!

    The elder Allen Brother didn¡¯t respond to Stingham as he simply raised his arms. A book the size of a palm abruptly appeared between his hands.

    Stingham suddenly felt the sensation of death descend over him.

    ¡°Is that Melissa¡¯s Treasured Book of Sealing?¡± Stingham asked as he observed the ancient looking book. Its looked as if it was made of transparent, dark green crystals the size of nails. Each crystal seemed to contain countlesspressed spaces within.

    Boom!

    The air around the elder Allen Brother exploded as the remaining arcane particles within his body surged out of his hands and into the book.

    Swoosh!

    The air within the hall seemed to temporarily freeze as a ring of crimson light containing domain energy spread from the book.

    ¡°How can he still have a domain stored?!¡± Stingham shouted in desperation as he poured the rest of his arcane particles into the Sandworm Shield on his back.

    Three sandworms once again appeared within the hall.

    ¡°Time to fight!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Death¡¯s Power: Shadow Ball!¡±

    Ayrin roared once more as the golden, crystal like shadow ball emerged before him once more.

    At the same time, Rinloran dropped the Moon Echo Sword in his right hand as an ancient book radiating a rose red glow took its ce.

    It was the treasured text of elven druid Crimson Plum Flower!

    As the text¡¯s rose red light and the sapling¡¯s faint blue light intertwined with each other, the ruby flower atop the text¡¯s cover seemed to grow.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    The quiet and cold Rinloran let out a fierce roar as he too exhausted the rest of his strength and prepared to wee the elder Allen Brother¡¯s domain alongside Ayrin and Stingham!

 Chapter 287: Escaping Death, A Deal with the Death God

    <h4>Chapter 287: Escaping Death, A Deal with the Death God</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    An immense, seemingly unstoppable, domain energy spread across the hall,pletely immersing Ayrin, Stingham, RInloran, and the Dark Queen Mermaid within a sea of dark red light.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Drops of blood abruptly began to seep out from under their skin.

    The domain was sucking out the blood within their bodies!

    Field of Blood!

    It was the unique bloodline skill of the Dark Elves!

    Only a few seconds passed, yet Ayrin had already lost an enormous amount of blood as a mist of his own blood enveloped him.

    Suffering such massive blood loss, Ayrin¡¯s consciousness became blurry. He had no clue as to whether or not his shadow ball was still shooting towards the elder Allen Brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t die like this...¡±

    Rinloran felt a cold pervade through him as his body slowly stiffened.

    He inwardly roared in resistance as thoughts flooded his mind.

    Of the two powerful opponents before them, they had already managed to defeat one.

    Ayrin had broken through in the middle of the fight and managed to open his third gate whereas Rinloran had managed to receive the blessing of the sapling of the Tree of Life while on the verge of death,pletely recovering from his wounds as the energy of life filled his body.

    The three of them had managed to endure to this point. How could they ept losing now to the elder Allen Brother¡¯s final domain?

    ¡°How could my wise, divinely skilled, and handsome self die at the hands of such an ugly shorty?¡±

    ¡°Someone! Hurry up ande save us! There is an Evil Dragon Follower here!¡±

    Stingham began shouting in despair.

    Seeing the unwavering looks in their eyes, the elder Allen Brother¡¯s eyes filled with pleasure.

    ¡°You all are still not willing to resign yourselves. With your strength, you have managed to heavily injure my brother... and you have also forced me to use my trump card. Hurry up and obediently step onto the path to hell. Don¡¯t waste any more energy shouting. None of your cries will make it out of this domain. There is no one who can save you,¡± the elder Allen Brother said cruelly.

    ¡°Bastard... I will defeat you!¡± Ayrin inwardly roared over and over again.

    As he did so, the particles within his body began greedily devouring the domain energy surrounding him as he surpassed his limits once more.

    But regardless of how many arcane particles emerged within his body, he still couldn¡¯t prevent blood from seeping out of his body.

    Ayrin could feel the ending. He could feel the God of Death descending for him.

    Indeed, a figure cloaked in ck slowly stepped into his vision.

    The elder Allen Brother cruelly smiled once more as he thought of all the treasures and artifacts that would be his when he defeated the three before him. He and his brother would finally be able to receive the fruits of all their hard work.

    But then, he suddenly felt a strange atmosphere descend over the hall. ¡°What is this?!¡± he eximed as he sharply turned around.

    Whoosh!

    But as he turned around, shadows descended around him and his brother,pletely trapping the two.

    The shadows didn¡¯t release any arcane energy fluctuations, yet feelings of immense fear abruptly invaded the two Allen Brothers.

    ¡°Mother... don¡¯t leave me here...¡± the younger Allen Brother brokenly muttered, his voice full of dread.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    The elder Allen Brother felt his heart shrink in terror as his body inexplicably became extremely heavy, as if he no longer had the strength to move. He felt as if he was standing face to face with a giant monster.

    ¡°Coffin of the Death God ¨C Funeral!¡±

    An abnormally emotionless voice sounded through the hall.

    A thin and weak looking figure with a stooping neck releasing pale white arcane particles appeared in the elder Allen Brother¡¯s vision and began slowly walking towards him.

    At the same time, countless shadows twisted around the elder Allen Brother¡¯s body, forming a huge coffin around him.

    ¡°You are Lord Dias¡¯...¡± the elder Allen Brother cried out as he regained his wits.

    A shocking number arcane particles abruptly surged out from within his body, pushing his body forward.

    Boom!

    But at this point, the coffin¡¯s lid was already closing.

    The elder Allen Brother wasn¡¯t able topletely make it out of the shadow coffin.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    The small portion of his body caught by the shadow coffin abruptly turned into a paste of flesh and blood!

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    At this moment, the elder Allen Brother wretchedly cried out, ¡°You dared to attack us! Lord Dias will never let you go!¡±

    The thin figure surrounded by pale white arcane particles didn¡¯t react at all to the rain of blood and the elder Allen Brother¡¯s screams.

    ¡°Coffin of the Death God ¨C Funeral!¡±

    Yet another shadow coffin took form around the elder Allen Brother. The lid rumbled as it closed.

    The elder Allen Brother turned into a bloody mist as the shimmering Treasured Book of Sealing fell to the ground with a plop.

    ¡°Brother...¡± the younger Allen Brother cried out with his dying breath.

    Afterwards, his eyes zed over as his body stiffened and turned cold. It seemed like his heart had stopped beating under the immense pressure and terror.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hallucinating?¡±

    As a stream of pale white particles surged over him and pushed him out of the elder Allen Brother¡¯s Field of Blood domain, Ayrin felt a familiar presence.

    ¡°Lotton?¡± Ayrin cried incredulously.

    There was no response.

    Several minutester, as Ayrin¡¯s consciousness slowly returned, he realized that he, Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid were all at the entrance to the hall.

    The Field of Blood domain had already begun to disperse, but the air was still tinged with the sickly scent of blood.

    The younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit were both dead on the ground before them.

    As Ayrin raised his head, he saw the skinny figure with a stooping neck once more. It was indeed Death God Lotton!

    ¡°Who saved us? Was it because they heard my screams?¡± Stingham abruptly asked as he regained consciousness as well. He seemed pleasantly surprised as he touched his own body to make sure he was fine.

    But as he saw Lotton standing before him, his mouth dropped in shock, ¡°Lotton? You are still alive... how did you manage to escape from Eichemr?¡±

    ¡°Lotton? Is he not an Evil Dragon Follower? Why did he kill the two Allen Brothers?¡± Rinloran groggily questioned.

    In their current state, it was impossible for them to deal with Lotton.

    As they didn¡¯t understand Lotton¡¯s intentions, and Lotton himself didn¡¯t speak, silence descended upon the hall.

    Crack!

    As the cold within the hall had mostly dispersed as well, the ice covering the Spring of Darkness began to fragment.

    At some point, Stingham couldn¡¯t stand the silence anymore as he suddenly screamed, ¡°Aha, I got it! It¡¯s a scoundrel stealing from scoundrels! You wish to rob us and the Allen Brothers!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran swore.

    If he wanted to rob us, then he wouldn¡¯t have wasted energy saving us from the Field of Blood. Can you not sense the sickly scenting from his body? It¡¯s clear that he suffered quite a bit to save just now.

    ¡°You three have gotten stronger a lot faster than I expected,¡± Lotton abruptly stated.

    His voice was very cold, but it didn¡¯t contain any killing intent.

    ¡°Why did you save us?¡± Ayrin straightforwardly asked as he looked Lotton in the eye.

    Lotton looked Ayrin back in the eye. After several seconds, he replied, ¡°I would like to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡± Stingham eximed in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t help but follow up, ¡°What kind of deal?¡±

    ¡°I would like for you three toe with me and procure something from within the Abyss of Evil,¡± Lotton stated.

    ¡°Where?¡± Stingham asked in confusion.

    ¡°The Abyss of Evil at the heart of Fallen Shadow Valley,¡± Lotton responded.

    ¡°What? You must be joking!¡±

    Stingham hopped to his feet as he looked at Lotton as if he were an idiot, ¡°The Office of Special Affairs specifically warned us not to go anywhere near there. Don¡¯t you know how many freakish four gate, five gate, and even six gate, arcane masters are currently fighting down there? With our strength, we would just sending ourselves to death.¡±

    Stingham used to be very arrogant because of his talent, which he depended heavily on. But then, he realized that he could only be arrogant within the academy. This was especially true after his bout with Jean Camus.

    Moreover, no matter how stupid and brainless he was, he still understood the dangerousness of the current situation following his near death encounter just now with the Allen Brothers. The valley was currently filled with countless experts. Who knew how many unknown, but powerful arcane masters were currently roaming around out there.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t agree, then I will kill you right here and now,¡± Lotton indifferently replied.

    Stingham abruptly closed his mouth.

    ¡°If you guys agree to help me, then everything that was on their bodies will be yours for the taking,¡± Lotton added. ¡°Don¡¯t forget I saved you guys just now.¡±

    ¡°These two were pretty much exhausted already from fighting us... otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to go against both of them by yourself...¡± Stingham muttered in annoyance.

    ¡°Why do you wish to enter the Abyss of Evil right now when It is so dangerous?¡± Ayrin asked as he seriously considered Lotton¡¯s request. He couldn¡¯t understand as he asked, ¡°Just what is it that you want? With our abilities, I¡¯m afraid that we will not be of much help down there.¡±

    ¡°No way?¡±

    An incredulous expression emerged on Stingham¡¯s face as he cried out in disbelief, ¡°Ayrin, are you seriously thinking of making a deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that we have another choice? Idiot!¡± Rinloran rolled his eyes at Stingham, ¡°Well I guess we could let him kill you first and then ept the deal.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham despondently rebutted, ¡°Do you have any humanity in you?¡±

    Lotton remained silent as if he was pondering over how to respond to Ayrin¡¯s question.

    ¡°The number one rule of arcane teams is to never conceal anything.¡±

    Ayrin looked Lotton in the eye once more as he asserted, ¡°If we are to go into danger together, then we must thoroughly trust each other and share the same goal. You must share everything with us. Otherwise, it will be impossible for us to seed.¡±

 Chapter 288: Reborn as a Vengeful Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 288: Reborn as a Vengeful Spirit</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Arcane team? We are a team?¡± Lotton repeated Ayrin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t consider the weight of Lotton¡¯s words as he immediately replied, ¡°If we are going to face dangers and fight together, then of course we are a team!¡±

    ¡°A team?¡±

    Lotton repeatedly muttered under his breath.

    The concept of teams and teammates was something he had never considered before.

    Lotton fell into deep thought once more.

    After a while, he said, ¡°I wish to enter and obtain the Lunar Spring Essence.¡±

    ¡°Lunar Spring Essence?¡±

    An expression of surprise emerged on Stingham¡¯s face as he turned to Rinloran and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that something which belongs to the elves?¡±

    Shock emerged on Rinloran¡¯s face as he cried out, ¡°There is Lunar Spring Essence within the Abyss of Evil?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There is Lunar Spring Essence within the Undead Bishop Tangwen¡¯s Land of the Undead,¡± Lotton replied.

    As always, Lotton lowered his head as he spoke, causing him to seem unconfident and weak.

    ¡°Land of the Undead?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Just the name gives me shivers. You Evil Dragon Followers reallye up with such excessive names. Why is there a Land of the Undead within the Abyss of Evil? Is there so muchnd that every bishop can establish their own territory?¡±

    ¡°The Abyss of Evil is an underground domain consisting of several levels. It is no smaller than this in,¡± Lotton replied. ¡°But I already know how to reach the Land of the Undead.¡±

    ¡°What? It is just as vast down there?¡± Stingham eximed as his eyes bulged in shock.

    ¡°Rinloran, what does Lunar Spring Essence do?¡± Ayrin asked at this moment. He knew that the Tree of Life and Lunar Spring were the two major symbols of the Elven Kingdom during the Era of the War with Dragons, but he had no knowledge of their properties.¡±

    ¡°The Tree of Life symbolizes health and life, whereas the Lunar Spring symbolizes purity and baptism,¡± Rinloran answered Ayrin. Being an elf, he was naturally very knowledgeable in regard to these two things.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Ayrin nodded his head. Then he responded, ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Stingham felt like mming his head into the wall as he eximed, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, why did you go ah?!¡±

    ¡°The Tree of Life contains the powerful energy of nature. During the Era of the War with Dragons, the roots of the Tree of Life spread throughout the entire forest of the elven kingdom. As the protectors and governors of the forest, we received the acknowledgement of the Tree of Life, allowing us to absorb some of that energy. The Tree of Life also releases an aura of vitality, providing us with stronger vitalities and allowing us to live longer. Furthermore, if a wounded elf is ced before the Tree of Life, they will receive its blessing, and the essence of life which it exudes will heal them. Thus, in the ancient elven kingdom, the Tree of Life was the symbol of health and life.¡±

    Rinloran looked at Ayrin and then continued to slowly exin, ¡°As for the Lunar Spring, it has a special cleansing power. Any harmful toxins, arcane energy, and even mutations, can be cleansed by its power. This is especially true for us elves, who have an innate purification ability to begin with. In the ancient elven kingdom, any elves with the bloodline of moonlight swordsmen would bathe within the spring upon awakening their bloodline to further awaken the potential hidden within them. Thus, the Lunar Spring was a symbol of purification and baptism.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, don¡¯t you have a moonlight swordsman bloodline? So does that mean if you bathed within the Lunar Spring, your talent would be even greater?¡± Ayrin asked.

    Rinloran nodded in response.

    Indeed, fragments of the Tree of Life or the essence of the now destroyed Lunar Spring were both things those with high rank elven bloodlines spent their entire lives searching for.

    Ayrin nodded at Rinloran, then turned to Lotton and asked, ¡°Lotton, why do you wish to obtain Lunar Spring Essence?¡±

    Lotton lowered his head and didn¡¯t respond.

    Ayrin felt some lingering doubts as he observed Lotton. He couldn¡¯t understand why Lotton, who had answered him so readily before, was now silent once more.

    ¡°Hello? If you act so secretively, how can we make a deal with you? Remember, as a team, we need to take risks together,¡± Stingham shouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why does being teammates with you seem even harder than being teammates with freaks like Rinloran and Ayrin?!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran swore at Stingham as he heard Stingham¡¯s words.

    ¡°You once told me about the reason arcane masters exist... for me, only by obtaining the Lunar Spring Essence can I truly live freely, and try to understand what you told me,¡± Lotton abruptly replied.

    ¡°This...¡± Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged nces as they thought of the same thing.

    ¡°Eh? Do you mean you are currently an undead?¡± Stingham eximed in horror.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± ck lines filled Rinloran¡¯s face as he was stunned speechless by Stingham¡¯sprehension abilities.

    But right at this moment, Lotton raised his head, seemingly in reaction to Stingham¡¯s words.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s teeth ttered together in fear as his entire body jumped back.

    Ayrin and Rinloran felt their breaths catch as their hearts tightened and an intense chill pervaded their bodies.

    It wasn¡¯t just shock, but also their fear of death.

    Lotton¡¯s face was a deathly gray!

    His pupils were pitch ck and released an intense aura of death.

    Ayrin had already felt Lotton was abnormal when they fought in the past, but it was only because his arcane skills were affected by the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood. The abnormal sensation Ayrin felt from the current Lotton was due to death!

    ¡°Vengeful Spirit!¡± Rinloran cried out as his body violently shuddered.

    ¡°Lotton, he...¡± The emotions currently welling up within Ayrin couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    For some arcane masters, they would be able to keep their spirit from scattering if they died while full of hatred. Thus, in conjunction with some arcane skills, they would be able to maintain their ¡®life¡¯ while having died.

    As they kept their consciousness and remained able to use arcane particles, these existences were considered different from normal spirits, and called vengeful spirits.

    But ultimately, these vengeful spirits were as dead as regr spirits!

    ¡°Did you die from your wounds received while fleeing Eichemr? But why did you be a vengeful spirit? Do you feel hatred towards the Office of Special Affairs for chasing you?¡± Ayrin asked as he felt sadness well within him. Lotton was his enemy, but Lotton¡¯s current state was just too miserable, and he felt responsible for it.

    Ayrin could hear bones cracking as Lotton raised his head.

    It was clear that Lotton¡¯s neck had ever healed.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Stingham loudly grit his teeth as he remained at a loss for words.

    But then, much to Rinloran¡¯s annoyance, Stingham abruptly shouted, ¡°Can you lower your head already? Do you not realize how terrifying you look?!¡±

    The sound of bones cracking and grating rang through the hall as Lotton lowered his head and finally answered Ayrin¡¯s earlier question, ¡°Even if I am no longer alive, I do not wish to be controlled by others. I shall take control of my own destiny.¡±

    ¡°You were always under the control of others? You were a weapon ordered to kill?¡± Ayrin clenched his fists as he shouted, ¡°So you require this Lunar Spring Essence to free yourself from their control?¡±

    As Lotton nodded, more grating sounds rang from his neck.

    ¡°I beg you, please stop nodding your head.¡± Stingham seemed to be on the verge of tears as he said, ¡°If we help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence and there is more than you require, would you be willing to split some with Rinloran so that he can increase his strength? You are, after all...¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran¡¯s patience seemed to be nearing its limits.

    Although Stingham was currently trying to help him, his manner and appearance while speaking was irritating and made Rinloran want to beat him up.

    ¡°To pursue your beliefs even after death, Lotton, you are a true brave warrior!¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath as he felt his blood boiling in his chest. Everyone around him could see the mes springing up within his eyes.

    ¡°Good. Then we will help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence from the Land of the Undead!¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else? Or do you have a stretcher?¡± Stingham abruptly chimed in. ¡°But even with a stretcher, how will you be able to carry all three of us?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran screamed as he kicked Stingham in the ass.

    At the same moment, Rinloran¡¯s body released countless faint blue particles of light. These sprite like particles scattered through the air andnded on Stingham and Ayrin¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°This is the Tree of Life¡¯s energy... Rinloran, have you gained the abilities of a powerful medicinal master like Teacher Ciaran?¡± Stingham cried out. His eyes bulged out in shock as he felt energy coursing through his veins once more.

 Chapter 289: Kaleidoscope Arcane Master, Advancing Forward! The Death Godâ€™s Teachings

    <h4>Chapter 289: Kaleidoscope Arcane Master, Advancing Forward! The Death God¡¯s Teachings</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rinloran, the Tree of Life has such great power. Even my most severe injuries have healed already. So howe the ancient elven kingdom wasn¡¯t an invincible existence during the Era of the War with Dragons? If all wounds disappear after being brought before the tree, howe elves still die?¡±

    Stingham couldn¡¯t resist asking questions as he felt himself quickly recovering under the shower of faint blue light. In fact, he felt even more energized than when they began.

    ¡°Idiot, do you think that the Tree of Life¡¯s energy is inexhaustible? The Tree of Life¡¯s energy draws upon the entire forest under which it is rooted. If the ancient elven kingdom ever consumed too much, then the Tree of Life, along with the forests above it, wouldpletely wither,¡± Rinloran responded in incredulity.

    After all, the elven kingdom wasn¡¯t the only kingdom which had fallen during the Era of the War with Dragons. The barbarians and beastmen kingdoms had fallen as well. Which of them didn¡¯t have their shocking geniuses and powerful treasures?

    During an era like that, how could just one or two special things decide the life and death of a race?

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    At this time, Stingham finally looked at the sapling of the Tree of Life in Rinloran¡¯s hands. Upon seeing that the glow released by it had now greatly dimmed, he asked, ¡°How many more times can this sapling be used?¡±

    ¡°If it is used when we are like we were just now, then we have ten or so more uses,¡± Rinloran impatiently replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s so overpowered!¡± Stingham eximed as his eyes widened. ¡°That means you can be our super doctor ten more times. I guess I¡¯ll have to act nicely towards you. Otherwise, you might not save me when the timees...¡±

    ¡°Thanks for reminding me, you idiot. I¡¯m already feeling regretful. I never should have saved you,¡± Rinloran cursed as he viciously red at Stingham.

    ¡°This is the Treasured Book of Sealing? How do I use it? Do I just insert some arcane particles into it?¡± Ayrin abruptly asked at this time.

    ¡°Ayrin, you truly are a natural thief. Your hands move even faster than mine!¡± Stingham eximed as he suddenly felt a bout of dizziness. He turned around, only to see Ayrin already rifling through the book.

    As ck Witch Melissa¡¯s Treasured Book of Sealing was a legendary and powerful weapon, many annals and texts of history atop Doraster contained records of it. Thus, Rinloran was quite knowledgeable on it. ¡°The book itself provides a strong amplification affect. As for sealing domains, every time will require one to expend at least a third of the arcane particles expended by the domain¡¯s caster,¡± Rinloran exined as he observed the book between Ayrin¡¯s hands. ¡°Truly powerful domains can only be invoked by four gate or higher arcane masters. But with how many arcane particles they use, I¡¯m afraid we cannot seal their domains unless we use Holy Gate of Life. Otherwise, we will expend all of our arcane particles and still fail to seal the domain.¡±

    ¡°What? We spent so much effort on this Treasured Book of Sealing, but only Ayrin can use it? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance. But then, he remembered something as he immediately moved away, ¡°But it¡¯s alright. There is still the Lightning Spirit¡¯s demonic crystal.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The Lightning Spirit¡¯s demonic crystal is quite suitable for you,¡± Rinloran replied.

    ¡°What do you mean, Rinloran? Why do I feel like something is off...¡± In the span of a few seconds, Stingham quickly pulled the Lightning Spirit¡¯s demonic crystal out from within its mouth. But as his gaze continuously switched between the crystal and Rinloran, he saw the smirk on Rinloran¡¯s face growing everrger.

    ¡°The Lightning Spirit is also called the White Haired Demon Lord,¡± Rinloran tried to maintain his seriousness, but as he spoke, the smirk on his face continued to widen. ¡°The White Haired Demon Lord¡¯s demonic crystal is a natural arcane weapon. It is sometimes called the Lightning Body Crystal. Just by infusing some arcane particles, the wielder¡¯s body will be covered in a protectiveyer of lightning.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s another thing which requires me to be hit?¡± Tears began to form in Stingham¡¯s eyes as he realized the meaning behind Rinloran¡¯s gloating.

    ¡°Another thing which requires you to get hit? Don¡¯t forget you have a girlfriend now. At the least, you must stand in front of her and protect her, right?¡± Rinloran gloated even more.

    For some unknown reason, even after the battle had ended, the Dark Queen Mermaid remained at Stingham¡¯s side as if it couldn¡¯t bear to leave him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Thank you for reminding me. My girlfriend!¡± Stingham¡¯s jubnt response caused Rinloran to nearly choke on his own saliva.

    As if the Dark Queen Mermaid understood Stingham, its expression became a little gentler.

    ¡°This taste... isn¡¯t it a little too much...¡±

    Rinloran speechlessly shook his head. Although all kinds of bloodlines had been mixed in strange ways during the Era of the War with Dragons, he still couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of offspring Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid would have if they truly ended up together.

    ¡°If this Treasured Book of Sealing can only be used in conjunction with Holy Gate of Life, then we can only use it once per fight. It seems like we will have to do as the Allen Brothers did and store two or three domains before fights. That way, we can fight against even the strongest enemies.¡±

    Ayrin hadpletely zoned out during Rinloran and Stingham¡¯s squabble as he became lost in thought over the book in his hands. But at this moment, he abruptly turned to Stingham and said, ¡°Stingham, can you carry me when we depart for the Abyss of Evil?¡±

    ¡°What? Carry you? Didn¡¯t Rinloran just heal your wounds? Are you trying to take advantage of me?!¡± Stingham eximed, ¡°Watch out, or my girlfriend and I will beat you up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I was just hoping to use this next period of time to learn some more arcane skills... in preparation for all of the enemies who are more powerful than these brothers. There will probably be a lot of them within the Abyss of Evil, right?¡± Ayrin exined.

    Fighting against the Allen Brothers just now had caused Ayrin to realize just how different real battles were from the tournament battles he had fought before. It caused him to realize the gap between him and truly powerful arcane masters.

    The arcane skills Liszt had him learn were enough for him to use to deal with his opponents during the national tournament. But now that he was encountering truly powerful arcane master enemies, his methods of attack and defense were too limited and easy to see through.

    ¡°This fellow... his speed of improvement and learning abilities are indeed the scariest aspect of him. Learning more arcane skills and bing a kaleidoscope master is definitely the most effective method for him to be stronger. We are members of the same team, but his progress... he has already opened his third arcane gate and mastered so many more powerful arcane skills... I can¡¯t help but feel jealous...¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his mind as he watched Ayrin. Ayrin had just grown so much.

    ¡°I shall carry you,¡± Lotton abruptly spoke at this moment.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham had originally wanted to speak, but he immediately closed his mouth as Lotton spoke.

    Ever since he had seen Lotton¡¯s face earlier, he had felt flustered whenever it came to Lotton.

    ¡°To think that I am teammates with a vengeful spirit... and going to the Land of the Undead,¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but think that he was kind of amazing.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be taxing for me,¡± Lotton added.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ayrin said as he vigorously nodded his head. It seemed like he had no extra thoughts as he continued, ¡°Let us depart then?¡±

    Lotton didn¡¯t reply Ayrin¡¯s question as he instead asked, ¡°Are you interested in learning my arcane skills?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all froze.

    ¡°You mean your super powerful arcane skills?!¡±

    Ayrin became excited as he exuberantly shouted, ¡°You will really teach me?¡±

    ¡°I think you will be able to learn them,¡± Lotton nodded.

    Upon hearing Lotton¡¯s neck creak, tears emerged in Stingham¡¯s eyes once more as he cried out, ¡°Teammate Lotton, if you are going to speak, then just speak. Don¡¯t nod your head.¡±

    ¡°Also, after we enter the Abyss of Evil, I can only lead the way. I will not be able to use any arcane skills,¡± Lotton added, this time without moving his head.

    ¡°That means you won¡¯t be able to fight?¡± Stingham eximed. ¡°You are the most powerful person here, but you won¡¯t be able to fight? Are you really just having us go to our own deaths?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ayrin asked in surprise.

    ¡°If I circte my arcane particles while we are in or next to any of the bishops¡¯ territories, then I will immediately be detected. Because I have not followed their orders since leaving Eichemr... the bishops will definitely not hesitate toe and kill me if they detect my presence,¡± Lotton slowly exined.

    ¡°But you are already dead,¡± Stingham said.

    Rinloran was bbergasted as he reacted, ¡°Stingham, your words are not amusing at all.¡±

    ¡°I will bepletely erased off this word, regardless of my wishes,¡± Lotton responded.

    ¡°Just what have they done to you?¡± Rinloran asked.

    Although Lotton had previously been a most hated enemy, his current state and his hidden past caused Rinloran to feel strong sympathy for him.

    ¡°Bloodline... the Evil Dragon Bloodline given to us is iplete. It is easy for them to cause our bodies to mutate and perish,¡± Lotton exined. ¡°In other words, I am a scum manufactured by them... one whose life and death decided by their whims.¡±

    ¡°So the Lunar Spring Essence will eliminate some of those negative factors within your body!¡± Ayrin eximed as he finally understood Lotton¡¯s intentions. His eyes began to burn with fighting intent as he looked at Lotton and vowed, ¡°Lotton, I promise that I will do my utmost to help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence. This I swear on my name as an arcane master!¡±

    ¡°For now, I will teach you my Avarice ¨C Beast of Fear skill. Once you have mastered it, then we shall set off. As for the other skills, I will teach youter,¡± Lotton said.

    ¡°Is that the skill which causes others to fall into a state of extreme fear? The one which limits their movement and speed?¡± Ayrin immediately became excited. He had long been interested in this skill which he considered Lotton¡¯s most powerful skill.

    ¡°Why does Lotton believe that Ayrin can learn his arcane skill... and with such certainty? Lotton has the Evil Dragon Bloodline... but Ayrin?¡± Rinloran abruptly sucked in a breath of cold air as a thought crossed his mind.

 Chapter 290: A Gift from Those Guarding the Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 290: A Gift from Those Guarding the Boundary</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I wonder how the war is going... although blocking off escape routes is also extremely important, not being allowed to enter the core area of the Evil Dragon Followers and fight is just... I¡¯m not afraid of death... why am I stuck here...¡±

    In the central area of Fallen Shadow Valley, Malcolm sighed incessantly as he sat atop a rock beside the immense pir of billowing dark purple gas.

    This tall ck haired man wore the uniform of Three Headed Dragon Academy. Indeed, he was one of Three Headed Dragon Academy¡¯s elite teachers, and also a member of the Office of Special Affairs.

    To an arcane master like him, fighting to the death in the midst of danger during a great war like this was true glory.

    ......

    Observing the immense pir of dark purple gas while standing beside it was incredibly different from observing it from afar.

    From where Malcolm was sitting, he could clearly differentiate every particle and me which formed the column.

    Thergest of these particles were the size of fists. As they surged out from within the abyss and collided with mes, they would continuously pop and split in all directions like soap bubbles.

    The astonishing thing about these particles and mes was that they all contained the same aura as the arcane energy of the Evil Dragon Followers, the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura of evil.

    Just what had the Evil Dragon King left amidst all of the altars within the Abyss of Evil?

    Was it some kind of corpse? Or perhaps it was some kind of special bloodline existence created from arcane particles?

    As the evil aura became increasingly thick around him, Malcolm began feeling that if this war didn¡¯t result in the annihtion of Fallen Shadow Valley, the Evil Dragon Followers could actually recover the Evil Dragon¡¯s bloodline as recorded in legend, leading to the rise of a new Evil Dragon King.

    Suddenly, mes and particles of varying colors began appearing within the immense dark purple pir of gas. Electricity-like streaks of energy connected these mes and particles as they shot out from within the pir into the sky like bolts of lightning.

    The battle within the Abyss of Evil was continuing on, and had perhaps be even more intense.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At this moment, Malcolm stood up as a giant ck eagle abruptly pierced through the denseyer of dark clouds above his head and descended towards him like a meteor before gentlynding on his shoulder.

    An icy coldness radiated from the feathers on the eagle¡¯s wings and a prating gaze emanated from its eyes, which were like two white gemstones which had been poked in the middle with a thin ck brush.

    A powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from its body, forming ayer of ice in the air around it.

    This giant ck eagle was clearly a Hignd Eagle sent by ¡°Lord of the Frozen Lands¡± Arnold!

    A glint flickered through Malcolm¡¯s eyes as he turned and looked towards a rocky patch of earth beside him.

    ¡°A necromancer? And a dark creature?¡±

    A look of excitement appeared on his face as he coldly smiled.

    At the same time, a figure emerged from within the dark purple pir of gas behind him.

    This figure wore the uniform of Winterfell Academy¡¯s arcane masters. They were rather tall and dignified.

    ¡°Have some powerful characters finally arrived?¡±

    This tall, middle-aged arcane master repeatedly clenched and loosened his fists as if he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°This?¡±

    But then, he and Malcolm immediately froze in shock.

    As thest vestiges of light were ovee by darkness, a golden-haired youth wearing the student uniform of Holy Dawn Academy walked out amidst the rocks.

    This youth constantlybed through his hair in a narcissistic manner and gave off an unreliable feeling. But what shocked them was that there was a dark aura releasing Dark Queen Mermaid following closely behind him!

    ¡°A Dark Queen Mermaid?¡±

    After this boy and Dark Queen Mermaid were two more youths wearing the student uniform of Holy Dawn Academy.

    Finally, behind these two youths was one more slouching youth. A powerful aura of death rippled from his body.

    ¡°Vengeful Spirit?¡±

    ¡°That is a corpse! But because they died with too much resentment and willpower, they have managed to remain atop this earth at the boundary between life and death. A Vengeful Spirit which is neither dead nor alive!¡±

    Malcolm and the tall, Winterfell Academy arcane master were both stunned.

    The group of four before them was just too strange!

    For one, there wasn¡¯t a single arcane master atop Doraster that they knew of, Evil Dragon Follower or not, who could summon dark creatures like this Dark Queen Mermaid.

    As for the Vengeful Spirit... Vengeful Spirits were extremely rare, even during the Era of the War of Dragons and chaotic Magus Era.

    If a Dark Queen Mermaid or Vengeful Spirit had been following behind a five or six gate arcane master, then perhaps they could have epted it.

    But both had appeared here at the same time, and they were following alongside a team of young students!

    The powerful impact of what they saw caused the two of them, who were ustomed to seeing amazing things, to remain speechless.

    ¡°Huuu...¡±

    On the contrary, the three strange youths let out sighs of relief upon seeing the two arcane master before them.

    ¡°They are our people... Misters, are you arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs?¡± asked one of the three youth, breaking the silence. A strange yellow crystal ball floated in the air beside him, and he seemed to have the greatest fighting intent of the three.

    ¡°I am Malcolm. He is Lucius. We are indeed both arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs. What about you three?¡± Malcolm responded as he regained his wits.

    ¡°We are members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team. I am Ayrin, this is Stingham, and he is Rinloran,¡± Ayrin warmly introduced himself and his teammates.

    ¡°These youths are the strange members of the powerful Holy Dawn Academy team which entered the semi-finals of the national tournament?¡± Malcolm and Lucius thought as they looked at each other. Although they had not watched any of the matches, they had long since heard of Ayrin and the others, whose names had rapidly circted through the Kingdom of Eiche.

    ¡°Then this Dark Queen Mermaid?¡± Lucius asked as his gaze fixated upon the Dark Queen Mermaid beside the three youths. These members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team seemed to be as strange as the rumors stated. Dark Queen Mermaids were known for their aggressiveness and inability to be tamed, yet this one before him was acting rather docilely.

    It was just too strange.

    Upon hearing Lucius¡¯ question, Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s expressions turned weird.

    ¡°She is my girlfriend,¡± Stingham loudly replied.

    ¡°What? Girlfriend?¡± Malcolm and Lucius eximed as they nearly copsed in shock.

    ¡°Yes. By the way, do you have any extra arcane master robes?¡± Stingham responded as he excitedly looked at the two of them, especially the tall Lucius. ¡°Your arcane robes seem like they could fit her. Although her long hair is currently covering everything, it is still not good for her to wear so little. And I¡¯m quite certain that she will be more beautiful than most female arcane masters if she puts one on.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not joking?¡± Lucius and Malcolm muttered to each other as they exchanged looks and gulped.

    ¡°Misters. Do you have any robes or not?¡± Stingham impatiently asked as he missed their exchange.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    It turned out that Lucius actually had an extra pair of ck arcane robes as he took it out and handed it over to Stingham.

    Malcolm and Lucius watched in shock as the Dark Queen Mermaid obediently received the ck robes and put them on.

    The long ck robespletely covered the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s lower half. If one didn¡¯t already know, then it would be impossible to differentiate this robe wearing Dark Queen Mermaid from a charming female arcane master who practiced dark type arcane skills. She was virtually indistinguishable.

    ¡°Then this...¡± Malcolm couldn¡¯t help but stiffly nod his head towards Lotton.

    ¡°He is our friend. He is going to fight Evil Dragon Followers with us,¡± Ayrin immediately responded.

    ¡°This...?¡± Doubt appeared on Malcolm¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Ayrin added.

    ¡°Just why would a Vengeful Spirit appear within Holy Dawn Academy? And one with such a strange aura. It¡¯s not evil, yet it still causes one to shudder. This feeling is as if he could kill me at any time,¡± Ma and Lucius thought to themselves as they exchanged looks once more.

    ¡°Alright, but for what reason have you guyse here?¡± Malcolm asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve learned of the existence of Lunar Spring Essence within the Abyss of Evil. So we are going in to retrieve it,¡± Ayrin honestly replied.

    ¡°Lunar Spring Essence?¡± A trace of surprise shed through Malcolm¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Is this a mission given to you by the Office of Special Affairs?¡±

    Ayrin shook his head in response, ¡°It¡¯s not. This is something our team wishes to do.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid that we cannot let you enter the Abyss of Evil. We are here to prevent any Evil Dragon Followers from escaping, but at the same time, we are here to prevent anyone without a mission to enter.¡± Malcolm¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at the group before him and said, ¡°You guys should know quite clearly just how powerful the Evil Dragon Followers within the Abyss of Evil are. With your strengths...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this will be the first time we have disregarded the Office of Special Affairs¡¯ orders. Teacher Liszt told us to not fight any four gate Evil Dragon Followers, yet we have already killed several of them,¡± Stingham unhappily muttered.

    ¡°What? You guys have killed several four gate Evil Dragon Followers?¡± Malcolm and Lucius cried out in astonishment. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°What? You think I¡¯m lying?¡±

    Stingham felt ridiculed as he released his arcane particles. With a loud boom, three giant sandworms and a golden zombie appeared.

    Seeing Stingham¡¯s actions, the Dark Queen Mermaid thought they were about to fight as an insidious look emerged on her face and countless rays of ck light radiated from her body.

    ¡°Ayrin, give them a taste of your ball!¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Ayrin obediently had his golden crystal-like shadow ball float before Malcolm and Lucius.

    ¡°This is Lover¡¯s Corpse: Infinite Arcane Armor?¡±

    ¡°What a great draconic aura and energy of death. What arcane skill is this?¡±

    The thoughts and emotions surging through Malcolm and Lucius¡¯ minds right now were indescribable.

    The strength of this team before them waspletely illogical. It couldn¡¯t be predicted usingmon sense.

    Ayrin¡¯s face was full of fighting intent as he clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Misters, just let us go in. Although it is dangerous, we really do wish to enter and search for the Lunar Spring Essence!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Malcolm and Lucius both hesitated. Although they had both epted the strength of this team before them, they felt like the Abyss of Evil was still too dangerous. Furthermore, with these youths being so powerful already, they were the absolute jewels of the kingdom; they were the future elites. They could absolutely not be allowed to die at this time.

    ¡°Ah. If you two are truly worried, then why don¡¯t you help us out by allowing us to seal some domains?¡± Ayrin asked as he suddenly remembered the Treasured Book of Sealing in his possession and took it out.

    ¡°Seal domains? This... this is Melissa¡¯s Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    Malcolm and Lucius were stunned by the appearance of the book between Ayrin¡¯s hands.

    Malcolm took a deep breath and regained hisposure as he looked at Ayrin in a serious manner and asked, ¡°You truly have the ability to use this Treasured Book of Sealing?¡±

    ¡°Rinloran said that I would be able to as long as I used Holy Gate of Life,¡± Ayrin replied with some hesitation.

    ¡°If you all really must insist on entering... in that case, then let this domain be our gift to you.¡±

    Malcolm nodded.

    ¡°Spirit¡¯s Wheel, Domain of the Lost!¡±

    Following his invocation, a strange wheel of blue light containing a powerful domain energy emerged in the sky above Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life! Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    A loud boom resounded beside Ayrin as the Treasured Book of Sealing shed with light and absorbed the wheel of blue light and domain energy like a giant monster.

 Chapter 291: The Nether Ice Sea

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Nether Ice Sea</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It worked!¡± Ayrin exuberantly cried out as he watched the domain around him get sucked into the book between his hands. Afterwards, he turned to Malcolm and asked, ¡°Mister Malcolm, what does your domain do?¡±

    ¡°The rumors were true. He has actually managed to learn Liszt¡¯s Holy Gate of Life,¡± Malcolm inwardly eximed. Aplex look emerged in his eyes as he observed Ayrin and slowly replied, ¡°Spiritual Wheel, Domain of the Lost forcefully restricts an opponent¡¯s mind, making it more difficult for them to invoke and control their arcane skills. Some might not even realize they have fallen under the domain¡¯s powers.¡±

    ¡°Restriction?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Furthermore, it will affect anyone, even if their mental strength is particrly strong or if they possess an artifact which defends against mental attacks. This is because the domain doesn¡¯t aplish this through attacking neurons, but through a special arcane energy enchantment.¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face was full of admiration as he stared at Malcolm and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for mister Malcolm to be so powerful. I had thought you were much weaker than Teacher Liszt.¡±

    Malcolm was renderedpletely speechless by Ayrin¡¯s straightforwardness, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Ayrin.¡± But he managed to quickly regain hisposure as he turned serious once more, ¡°Although my domain is quite unique and powerful, you must understand that every arcane master within the Abyss of Evil has also mastered simrly strange and powerful domains and taboo skills. These skills and domains all interact with each other in different ways, sometimes positively, sometimes negatively. Just know that it is impossible to predict what opponents you will encounter within the Abyss of Evil. If you enter, you must be resolved to fight for your lives, just like your Teacher Liszt and the others.¡±

    ¡°Mister Malcolm, we are arcane masters. Of course we have the courage to put our lives on the line.¡± Ayrin¡¯s face filled with fighting intent as he continued, ¡°If one is afraid of danger and afraid of fighting, then one is not qualified to call themselves an arcane master.¡±

    Malcolm and Lucius silently stared at Ayrin.

    ¡°This fellow who doesn¡¯t know fear, he will definitely be an incredible figure in the future when he grows up,¡± the two arcane masters thought to themselves.

    ¡°Mister Lucius, what kind of domain taboo skills do you know?¡± Ayrin asked, his face full of curiosity.

    Lucius¡¯ face filled with embarrassment as he responded, ¡°This... not every arcane master has mastered a domain taboo skill... you know, for every ten four gate arcane masters, there are only two or three who canprehend and master taboo domain skills. This also depends on innate bloodline talents and arcane energy affinity.¡±

    ¡°Then... then can mister Lucius help me with another favor?¡± Ayrin awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°Can you hit me with some of your less powerful arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lucius and Malcolm were bbergasted. ¡°Hit you?¡±

    Stingham immediately rolled his eyes as he cried out, ¡°Ayrin, this pervert, he is making strange requests again!¡±

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Avarice ¨C Beast of Fear!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, I¡¯d advise you to stop trying. It won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid walked atop a slope which led down into the abyss, their figures somewhat obscured by the dark purple gases and mes around them.

    After bidding their farewells to Malcolm and Lucius, they had begun their descent into the Abyss of Evil as per Lotton¡¯s instructions. As of right now, they had reached an area of ck rocks formed from the cooling ofva. The only way forward was to squeeze between the thin gaps between the rocks like ants crawling through dirt.

    The harder the battle, the more experiences gleaned. After battling the Allen Brothers, Ayrin felt as if his understanding of the world around him had broadened. He felt as if a door had suddenly opened before him, revealing many new things to him.

    Gaining wisdom was more important than learning new arcane skills and increasingly physical abilities.

    ¡°Avarice ¨C Beast of Fear!¡±

    Lost deep in thought, Ayrin remained silent as Stingham made fun his repeated failures.

    As they marched down the slope, Ayrin continued to invoke the arcane skill.

    There were no significant arcane energy fluctuations as a shadow releasing a strange aura emerged from within Stingham.

    Stingham¡¯s body abruptly froze.

    Afterwards, he stiffly cocked his head towards Ayrin, and expression of shock on his face.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Ayrin shouted as he jumped in the air.

    ¡°Ayrin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°You scared me! You scared me to death!¡± Stingham angrily roared.

    ¡°You actually seeded. Just what bloodline do you have?¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but think to himself once more as he too turned and looked at Ayrin after realizing what had just happened.

    Lotton merely lowered his head as he remained silent.

    But one could see the traces of happiness shing through his eyes filled with death.

    ¡°Is this happiness? This feeling. Is this happiness?¡± Lotton wondered to himself.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Just as Stingham grabbed Ayrin by the back of his neck, Lotton abruptly spoke, his unique, death filled voice emotionlessly ringing through the gas around them.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡± Stingham asked as he released Ayrin.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already reached the Land of the Undead? It hasn¡¯t even been half an hour yet. Is it really this easy?¡± Stingham eximed as he thought they had arrived at their destination.

    But he immediately realized his mistake upon looking at Lotton and seeing the ck lines on his face.

    Before Lotton was a deep ck hole. It was justrge enough for a person to fit into and seemed to lead straight down into hell.

    Stingham¡¯s face turned green as he asked in disbelief, ¡°¡°We are jumping down from here?¡± He waited, but no one responded to him for quite a while.

    Finally, Lotton replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If we jump from here, we really won¡¯t turn into a pile of flesh at the bottom?¡± Stingham doubted Lotton¡¯s words, ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to trick us even after dying, are you?¡±

    ¡°There are no dangers in this portion of the journey,¡± Lotton confidently replied.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham audibly gulped as he firmly replied, ¡°Either way, I will not be the first one to jump. This way, at least, there will be others padding the bottom for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ayrin shouted, his face full of fighting intent.

    Before Stingham could even respond, Ayrin had already disappeared into the darkness within the hole.

    Lotton silently followed afterwards.

    ¡°Follow up!¡± Rinloran shouted as he jumped in as well.

    ¡°None of you guys are willing to wait a little for me?! What¡¯s the rush?!¡±

    Stingham looked to be on the verge of tears as he looked at the Dark Queen Mermaid and nodded before closing his eyes and jumping.

    Whoosh!

    The moment he jumped, Stingham felt like he was one of those peoplemitting suicide by jumping off a building. There was only an endless void beneath his feet as the sound of wind rushing past him rang through his ears.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡±

    Stingham let out a miserable scream.

    After an unknown amount of time, the rocks around him began levelling out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham let out yet another shrill scream as his ass began scraping across the rocks, sending a burning sensation through his body.

    Another unknown amount of timeter, Stingham suddenly felt the ground under his ass turn soft, as if he had arrived in a new world.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah...¡± Stingham screamed in session in between breaths.

    Then, a familiar cold voice interrupted him, ¡°Stop screaming you idiot!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Stingham opened his eyes. Unable to believe the scene before him, he rubbed his eyes and then opened them once more.

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Lotton were all standing perfectly fine before him.

    Behind them was a vast, seemingly endlessgoon of water.

    The water was a milky white and very shallow. It looked as if it was barely covering the earth below.

    A cottonlike grass grew within the water, covering the bottom of thegoon like a nket.

    Meanwhile, ayer of faint fog persisted above thegoon.

    The Abyss of Evil before them didn¡¯t look evil at all, but like and plucked out of a fairytale.

    ¡°This is the Nether Ice Sea. Only by passing through this can we reach the Land of the Undead.¡± Lotton turned around and looked at Ayrin as he said, ¡°We will be relying on you to pass through here.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Ayrin looked back at Lotton in surprise as he asked, ¡°This Nether Ice Sea, what is special about it? What dangers are present which require me to resolve?¡±

    ¡°Countless Nether Ice Flying Fish preside within these waters.¡± Lotton slowly exined, ¡°These fish attack by shooting out Nether Ice. In all honesty, their attacks are not terribly strong. However, it will take us at least half a day to traverse this sea. Of the four of us, you, Ayrin, are the only one who can endure their attacks for so long. Thus, we will be relying on you to defend us as we move through here.¡±

    ¡°At least half a day?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes bulged in shock, ¡°This abyss is sorge?¡±

    ¡°Such a long period of time, will you be okay?¡± Rinloran asked as he furrowed his brows and turned to look at Ayrin.

    A continuous battle, even against the most ordinary low level creatures such as Toutous, were extremely taxing on an arcane master. For normal arcane masters, they would only be able tost about thirty minutes max, even if they limited their arcane skills to the most inexpensive ones.

    ¡°Half a day... using Dragon Scale Absorption...¡± Ayrin himself felt doubtful.

    ¡°I believe you can do it,¡± Lotton said. ¡°You must. This is the quietest path we can take. This is the only way we will not encounter any powerful Evil Dragon Followers.¡±

    Lotton¡¯s voice was cold as ever, but it also contained a hint of pure confidence in Ayrin.

    ¡°Alright! Then let us try!¡± Ayrin confidently nodded as he waved his fist and walked into the shallow water before him.

    ¡°So cold!¡±

    There was no coldness radiating out from the water, but the moment Ayrin entered the water, he trembled as an intense cold pervaded his body. He felt as if he had fallen into a pile of ice.

    ¡°Try it? You want to just try it? Our lives are on the line!¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ...

    Ayrin began wading deeper into the water. But before Stingham, Rinloran, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid could follow Ayrin into the water, countless white streaks abruptly burst out of the water in the distance.

    Swoosh...

    As Ayrin came within ten meters of the white streaks, the air abruptly whistled as numerous half meter long white fish shot towards Ayrin like currents of electricity.

    ¡°This many? Only madmen would walk through here!¡± Stingham screamed,pletely dumbfounded.

    In the short span of just a few seconds, so many fish emerged that it seemed like several white walls had erupted out of the water before them.

 Chapter 292: An Unthinkable Tribute

    <h4>Chapter 292: An Unthinkable Tribute</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Pa pa pa pa pa...

    A series of explosions burst across Ayrin¡¯s body as countless hail like clusters of dense white spit mmed into him.

    Ayrin abruptly froze in ce as the spit balls buffeted him and then flowed down his body.

    As for the Nether Ice Flying Fish, they continued to ssh in and out of the water around him.

    ¡°Like I said, only a madman would pass through here.¡±

    Seeing the scene unfold before him, Stingham subconsciously rubbed his chin as he asked with sympathy, ¡°Are you alright? It must hurt a lot.¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Ayrin scratched his head as he joyfully smiled, ¡°It¡¯s actually veryfortable.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you acting a little too perverted?¡± Stingham eximed as he felt the urge to m his face into the ground.

    ¡°Heh,e at me you little buggers!¡± Ayrin shouted as he provokingly waved his fist towards the Nether Ice Flying Fish dancing around him.

    The flying fish were indeed quite weak. After using Dragon Scale Absorption, the spit balls felt like countless small hands giving Ayrin a massage as they hit his body.

    Furthermore, the number of arcane particles he absorbed was greater than the amount he consumed by maintaining Dragon Scale Absorption.

    The attacks of the Nether Ice Flying Fish were giving a massage and also helping him restore arcane particles!

    Whoosh...

    Ayrin¡¯s provocation seemed to have aroused the anger of the Nether Ice Flying Fish around him as even more of them shot out from within the water and shot their spit at him.

    ¡°Sofortable!¡±

    ¡°Keep it up! Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    Ayrin let out shouts of excitement as he continued to step forward.

    ¡°So perverse...¡±

    Stingham and Rinloran exchanged looks.

    It seemed like the Nether Ice Flying Fish had forgotten about them as they directed all their attacks towards Ayrin.

    Their barrage was so fierce that many of the Nether Ice Flying Fish quickly became exhausted. Numerous spit balls began to fall into the water short of Ayrin as fish began to float belly atop the milky shallow water.

    But more Nether Ice Flying Fish continued to emerge.

    It looked like a giant white cloud was following after Ayrin within the Nether Ice Sea.

    Even some of the ones which floated belly up continued to relentlessly chase after Ayrin after recovering some strength.

    But a few more barragester, the Nether Ice Flying Fish finally all ran out of steam as they floated belly up and released tiny bubbles from their mouths.

    Rinloran, Stingham, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid carefully waded through the midst of the overturned flying fish. A single careless step and they would step on several of the exhausted flying fish.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of them, isn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Have these Nether Ice Flying Fish epted their defeat?¡±

    The group walked forward. All they could see in the water before them was a shocking number of exhausted Nether Ice Flying Fish. As for the few which were still swimming around and jumping out of the water, they were no longer angrily attacking Ayrin. Instead, they were orderly swimming besides Ayrin as if they had given up and epted his presence.

    ¡°Do you know his bloodline? Is that why you were so confident in him being able to cross the Nether Ice Sea?¡± Rinloran asked Lotton as he observed the scene before him in astonishment. The number of Nether Ice Flying Fish before him was enough to wear out and kill even five gate arcane masters, yet Ayrin was stillpletely fine and had exhausted the fish instead!

    ¡°It is why I am still alive right now,¡± Lotton responded as he lowered his head.

    ¡°Still alive?¡± Rinloran pondered deeply.

    After a while, Rinloran felt as if he could partially understand Lotton¡¯s response. As a puppet of the bishops, he hadn¡¯t ever been able to live.

    But upon realizing Ayrin¡¯s bloodline, Lotton had gained the courage and conviction to fight against the bishops and try to break free of their control. This thirst for freedom, for control over his own destiny, led to his transformation into a Vengeful Spirit.

    ¡°Ayrin, this fellow...¡± At this moment, a thought abruptly passed through Rinloran¡¯s mind. His breath caught in his chest as his pupils contracted.

    But then, Stingham cried out, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Rinloran lifted his head and looked, only to freeze in shock.

    They watched as a wave of transparent wave of water emerged before Ayrin in the distance.

    It looked like countless Nether Ice Flying Fish swimming neatly together in a line.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head in astonishment as he watched several slightlyrger Nether Ice Flying Fish used their heads to push a chicken egg-sized yellow sphere before his feet.

    Afterwards, all the Nether Ice Flying Fish slowly withdrew in a seemingly respectful manner, including the ones which werepletely exhausted. Before long, the Nether Ice Flying Fish disappeared from their sight.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Stingham eximed. He waspletely perplexed.

    In a simrly confused state, Ayrin slowly picked up the round yellow sphere at his feet.

    Stingham and Rinloran quickly gathered beside Ayrin. As they did so, they abruptly felt a sinister, but very pure energy exuding from the sphere. ¡°A draconic aura?¡± they simultaneously eximed as they exchanged looks of shock.

    ¡°This is a dragon crystal? Were they paying tribute to you just now, Ayrin?¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but cry out. He had once read that certain beasts and monsters would, upon realizing their inferiority in strength, pay tribute to arcane masters, signifying that the territory had been conquered and its control transferred to the arcane master.

    ¡°It should be tribute. But this might not be a dragon crystal... it contains the energy of life,¡± Lotton spoke, his cold, lifeless voice grating everyone else¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dragon crystal? It contains the energy of life?¡± Stingham and Rinloran¡¯s expressions simultaneously changed as they excitedly screamed, ¡°Could it be that these are real dragon eggs?!¡±

    It was no surprise that they were excited.

    Within the entire Kingdom of Eiche, only the Nine Great Families possessed living dragon eggs!

    Within the entire continent of Doraster, the greatest symbol of might and power for an arcane master was having a dragon as their partner! The renowned status of dragon rider!

    Upon earning the trust of a dragon after it hatched and forming a spiritual contract, these arcane masters would inexplicably be able to learn Draconic and master some of their contracted dragon¡¯s arcane skills!

    But within the Kingdoms of Eiche and Doa, dragon eggs were extremely rare. In thest decade or so, only three had been found in the wild.

    Thus, any news of unhatched dragon eggs would drive countless arcane masters and houses crazy!

    ¡°This is a legendary dragon egg? Those Nether Ice Flying Fish actually brought us something like this?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he sensed the heat flowing out from within the yellow sphere and felt a strange rhythm pulsing from it.

    He subconsciously put his ear on the yellow sphere.

    Badump... Badump...

    His expression turned strange as he heard the faint, heartbeat like sounds.

    ¡°Lotton, how could these fish be in possession of a dragon egg?¡± Ayrin turned and asked Lotton after verifying that the yellow sphere in his hands was indeed a dragon egg.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lotton lightly shook his head, causing his neck to creak as he continued, ¡°However, the Evil Dragon¡¯s Abyss contains more remnants and relics from the Era of the War with Dragons than anywhere else atop Doraster. Considering howrge this Nether Ice Sea is, it is no surprise to me that there was a dragon egg hidden here.¡±

    ¡°Still, his luck is a little too good, isn¡¯t it? He just strolled around for a bit and got a dragon egg?¡± Stingham dejected cried out.

    ¡°Strolled around?¡± Rinloran rolled his eyes at Stingham, ¡°You idiot, if not for Ayrin, would you be able to walk through this ce and arrive here in one piece?¡±

    ¡°What kind of dragon egg is this? Why is it so small?¡±

    Ayrin looked at the chicken egg sized dragon egg with a puzzled expression as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t dragon eggs supposed to be ratherrge?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Stingham cried out as he formed a watermelon sized circle with his arms and body, ¡°Aren¡¯t dragon eggs of pure blood dragons normally at least thisrge?¡±

    ¡°I have also never heard of a dragon egg which was this small,¡± Rinloran added as he shook his head.

    ¡°Lotton, do you know?¡± Ayrin asked as he brought the egg before Lotton.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Lotton responded. ¡°It must be the egg of some strange dragon.¡±

    ¡°Since the egg is abnormal, it should be of a special bloodline. Perhaps it will be even more powerful than a normal dragon,¡± Ayrin eximed as he exuberantly examined the dragon egg between his hands. ¡°But... how do I hatch it?¡±

    ¡°Bring it back to the academy. There should be methods for identifying and hatching it there,¡± Rinloran suggested as he took a deep breath and regained hisposure.

    ording to convention, anything found or received by an arcane master while out training orpleting missions belonged to that arcane master. It was hard to believe that someone as monstrous as Ayrin had somehow managed to also find a dragon egg. Just what heights would he rise to in the future?

    ......

    After the Nether Ice Flying Fish gave the dragon egg to Ayrin, they never appeared again.

    Thus, the group of four humans plus a mermaid followed Lotton¡¯s instructions and managed to cross through the strangely shallow undergroundgoon in three quarters of the time they had predicted.

    As they reached the end, a vast, seemingly abandoned city ruin appeared before them.

    Countless several meter tall ck pirs and walls of rock releasing horrible stenches jutted out of the ground, forming a greatbyrinth.

    ¡°Is this the Land of the Undead?¡± Stingham asked as he observed the lifeless area, goosebumps erupting all over his body.

    ¡°It is not. This is the Land of ughter, also known as the Death God¡¯s Labyrinth. We will only arrive at the Land of the Undead after passing through here,¡± Lotton responded. ¡°There are no dangers lurking here, and it will not take us long to pass through.¡±

    ¡°There are truly no dangers lurking around in here?¡±

    ¡°Lotton, are you joking with us?¡±

    Stingham was on the verge of crying as he screamed in fear behind Lotton.

    White bones littered on the ground amidst the pirs and walls of ck rock.

    Furthermore, these bones weren¡¯t limited to just the bones of beasts and monsters. There were also the bones of humans, of arcane masters!

    ¡°Why are there so many bones scattered around and throughout this area?¡±

    Rinloran deeply furrowed his brows as a rancid stench assaulted his nose. It seemed like it had not been long since some of these creatures and arcane masters died.

 Chapter 293: Encountering the Undead Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 293: Encountering the Undead Dragon</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°These are the grounds of exile for captured arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers who have failed their missions.¡± Lotton continued exining without a hitch as he led the group into thebyrinth, ¡°The Bishops also throw followers who they wish to train and temper in here. Due to the scarcity of resources, one must kill to survive here. That¡¯s why there are so many bones scattered around.¡±

    ¡°However, they released everyone still alive a year ago. Thus, we should be fine passing through here.¡±

    ¡°There might not be any arcane masters, but surely there are still powerful beasts and monsters?¡± Stingham questioned as he wiped a cold sweat off his forehead. He was extremely cautious as he followed the others through thebyrinth. The corpses and skeletons which popped into his vision every few steps had scared him silly.

    Furthermore, the ck pirs and massive walls of ck rock which partitioned the area all looked exactly the same, making it impossible for him to tell which direction was which.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any. Any which did exist have long since entered the bellies of those arcane masters sent here,¡± Lotton responded.

    ¡°They were all eaten? Emptied out a year ago...¡± Thoughts raced through Rinloran¡¯s mind as he sensed Lotton¡¯s abnormal familiarity with this area.

    Rinloran felt his breath catch in his throat as he abruptly turned and looked at Lotton and asked, ¡°Lotton, could it be that you were training in here up until a year ago?¡±

    After several seconds of silence, Lotton replied, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°How long were you trapped here,¡± Rinloran¡¯s face paled as he continued, ¡°in this ce filled with exiled and captured arcane masters, in this closedbyrinth where one had to kill others to survive?¡±

    Lotton immediately responded, ¡°Four years.¡±

    ¡°Four years?¡± Stingham cried in shock as his eyes widened, ¡°Lotton, surely you are joking?!¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes seemed to release a frosty glint as he red at Stingham and swore.

    ¡°I have been trapped here ever since I awakened,¡± Lotton said.

    ¡°This area waspletely sealed, and new people were constantly thrown into its midst to participate in the ughter. If all of the beasts and monsters here were eaten a long time ago...¡± Stingham muttered. Then, his face abruptly turned white as he made an intelligent observation for once. ¡°Then Lotton, what did you all eat? Surely the higher up Evil Dragon Followers didn¡¯t toss food into thebyrinth for you all?¡±

    Lotton remained silent.

    But in this case, his silence was as good as a reply.

    ¡°Lotton, you...¡± Stingham audibly gulped as he suddenly felt nauseous.

    ¡°Living amid ughter as a youth who had only just awakened. Having to kill others... to not be killed. Were you forced to kill those you had once known, and perhaps even your friends?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you, Lotton, seemed like the true Death God atop the stage of the national tournament. No wonder you looked at everyone like they were already corpses.¡±

    ¡°Just how did you manage to survive in such a ce? What pains did you go through?¡±

    As Rinloran silently thought to himself, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°These Evil Dragon Followers are too evil! To think they used methods like this to force arcane masters to kill each other. Such a cruel means of training! We must defeat them and rid Doraster of their evil!¡± Ayrin shouted as fighting intent and a fiery anger filled his eyes. ¡°But Lotton, why did they release everyone a year ago? What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because at that point, I was the only arcane master remaining. Any new arcane masters who were thrown in would be quickly killed by me. They weren¡¯t able to achieve the situation they wished for any longer,¡± Lotton slowly exined.

    ¡°Having lived in an environment like this for so long, it is no wonder that the Office of Special Affairs couldn¡¯t find you after you fled into the sewers of Eichemr,¡± Ayrin eximed as he finally understood.

    ¡°You must have been forced to kill a lot of people you didn¡¯t wish to? That¡¯s why you have such great resentment. Lotton, you are a true brave warrior! I shall do my best to help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence so that we can continue to fight against the Evil Dragon Followers together! We will thoroughly defeat them!¡± Ayrin pumped his fist in the air as he exuberantly shouted.

    ¡°Taking revenge?¡± Lotton lowered his head, but a spark of hatred could be seen amidst his formerly emotionless eyes.

    ......

    ¡°Why is there such a loud sound of rushing water?¡±

    After following Lotton¡¯s lead through thebyrinth for a little over an hour, Ayrin suddenly heard crashing water, as if there was a huge waterfall nearby. However, the air around him was still as dry as before.

    ¡°We have almost arrived at the Land of the Undead,¡± Lotton responded. ¡°That is the sound released by the Lunar Spring Essence.¡±

    ¡°We are almost there? The sound released by the Lunar Spring Essence is this loud?¡±

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but start climbing up the ck stone pir before him.

    If it wasn¡¯t far away, then he would be able to see their destination from the top of the pir.

    But as he climbed further and further up the pir, he felt his body bing heavier and heavier.

    ¡°A natural reversed gravity field?¡± Ayrin thought to himself.

    Indeed, these stone pirs and walls formed a special gravitational field, prevented Ayrin from reaching the top.

    It was no surprise, as this would have prevented those trapped within thebyrinth from being able to scout others, making survival even more difficult.

    The Evil Dragon Followers had indeed chosen a good area for their ughter field.

    ¡°We will arrive after another couple dozen meters,¡± Lotton spoke before Ayrin could try to climb the pir once more. He didn¡¯t wish for Ayrin to waste any more energy. They were, after all, in the midst of a war field.

    After hearing Lotton¡¯s words, the group quickly traversed thest tens of meters.

    Upon exiting thebyrinth, a valley containing an abnormally sunken forest appeared before them.

    Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°So this is what the Land of the Undead looks like! No wonder it is called the Land of the Undead!¡±

    The valley was norger than the Nether Ice Sea. At most, it was several dozen kilometers in diameter. At first nce, it looked like a crater formed from a giant meteorite.

    The ground of the valley was covered with a thickyer of white bone dust.

    As for what looked like towering white trees sticking up from the earth, they were actually giant bones!

    The aura of death emanated from the earth and these white bones, causing arcane energy to condense into streaks of blue light in midair. It looked as if there were truly dead souls roaming throughout the valley.

    They entered the valley.

    The presence of these ¡°spirits¡± shrouded the valley like a constant mist, making them feel as if they were no longer within the world of the living.

    ¡°Is that the Lunar Spring Essence?¡± Ayrin eximed as an enormous dragon skull appeared amidst the mist before him upon arriving at a clearing in the center of the Land of the Undead. A cold blue me flickered within, shining through the mist like a strangemp.

    Strangely enough, the air surrounding the icy blue me contained an extremely dense water arcane energy as countless streams of water were constantly generated around the me. The water flowed down along the rest of the dragon¡¯s massive curving skeleton, forming a several meter high waterfall.

    ¡°Lunar Spring Essence!¡±

    Rinloran subconsciously trembled.

    The ancient Lunar Spring waspletely destroyed after the ancient elven kingdom fell at the hands of the Evil Dragon¡¯s great army. Thus, Rinloran had never expected that there would still be Lunar Spring Essence in existence, and that it would be in the hands of the Evil Dragon Followers.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lotton shouted at Stingham, who was rushing towards the dragon skeleton, indicating that he should immediately stop and return to his original position beside them.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Stingham perplexedly questioned.

    But right at this moment, a giant twisting shadow suddenly flew out from within the forest on the other side of the clearing before them.

    ¡°What is this? Such a terrifying aura!¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but quietly cry out in shock.

    As the shadow turned and twisted in midair, it released terrifying arcane energy fluctuations which caused sharp vibrations to ring through the air.

    Although the shadow was still quite far away from them, the pressure pressing on them was already greater than the pressure they felt while facing the Allen Brothers.

    Rinloran stopped breathing as the shadow approached them and he saw it more clearly.

    At first nce, the shadow seemed to beposed of countless clouds of ck smoke. But upon closer inspection, many of these clouds of ck smoke were arranged like the scattered bones of a skeleton. Meanwhile, two gigantic wings of ck smoke unfurled from the shadow¡¯s back as four limbs extended out. It looked just like a dragon!

    And it wasn¡¯t simply smoke and shadows as an obvious and pure draconic aura emanated from it.

    ¡°The Undead Bishop Tangwen¡¯s guardian, his Undead Dragon,¡± Lotton quietly exined. ¡°It is something Tangwen created using a mixture of necromantic skills. In terms of power, it is about as strong as a Dracolich. Naturally, it is responsible for guarding this area and the Dragonbone Abyss behind here which contains countless dragon skeletons.¡±

    ¡°It is as strong as a Dracolich?¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned green.

    Even Stingham, as stupid as he normally was, knew that Dracoliches created by the Evil Dragon Bishops using dragon bones, dragon crystals, and Evil Dragon particles were as powerful as the dragons raised by the Nine Great Families and five to six gate arcane masters.

    ¡°Lotton, how are we going to deal with this undead dragon?¡± Ayrin asked as he looked at the twisting shadow before him with a face full of fighting intent.

    It seemed like the undead dragon was unable to sense their presence as it circled around for a while in the sky and then returned back down to the ground and began greedily devouring the water formed by the Lunar Spring Essence streaming down from the dragon skeleton.

    As the crystal clear water entered the undead dragon¡¯s mouth and flowed through the ck gases and shadows which made up its body, it turned into countless tiny droplets which ultimately disappeared by the time they reached the undead dragon¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°The dragones here several times a day to drink this water, but afterwards, it will always go to patrol the Dragonbone Abyss,¡± Lotton said.

    ¡°So we will wait for when it goes away to patrol the Dragonbone Abyss to steal the Lunar Spring Essence?¡± Ayrin inquired. ¡°Does it depend on this water produced by the Lunar Spring Essence to exist?¡±

    ¡°The arcane energy contained within the Lunar Spring Essence should be necessary to maintain one of the arcane skills used by Undead Bishop Tangwen to create this undead dragon.¡± Lotton slowly raised his head as he looked at all of the ¡°spirits¡± floating around him and said, ¡°But ultimately, he ns on creating an army of undead warriors by relying on this Lunar Spring Essence.¡±

 Chapter 294: The Special Lunar Spring Essence

    <h4>Chapter 294: The Special Lunar Spring Essence</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Use the Lunar Spring Essence to create undead warriors?!¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes turned cold as ice. The Lunar Spring and Tree of Life were sacred objects for all elves. For the Undead Bishop to use such a method to create undead wasplete sacrilege.

    ¡°So we are moving as soon as the undead dragon leaves?¡±

    Stingham muttered, ¡°I guess it really isn¡¯t that dangerous then.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Unfortunately, the whereabouts of Undead Bishop Tangwen are unknown. If he appears, then we will be in great danger,¡± Lotton replied.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham suddenly fell silent.

    After drinking the water for several minutes, the massive undead dragon quickly flew away.

    But upon listening carefully, the four of them and the Dark Queen Mermaid could still hear the sound of wind whistling in the distance. Although it was no longer visible to them, it was still patrolling nearby.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen, please don¡¯t let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen,¡± Stingham prayed repeatedly.

    The undead dragon came back to drink two more times before ultimately departing to patrol elsewhere. As Ayrin heard the sound of wind grow fainter and fainter, he asked, ¡°Are we good to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lotton responded without an ounce of hesitation as he rushed forward while making sure to not use any arcane particles.

    Ayrin and Rinloran followed suit, and then Stingham, who was still muttering prayers, ¡°Please don¡¯t let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen, please, please...¡±

    ¡°So this is Lunar Spring Essence.¡±

    As he approached the rushing waterfall, Ayrin felt an abnormally refreshing arcane energy surround him. It was extremelyfortable. As he traced the water back to its source, he finally saw the true form of the ice blue me releasing Lunar Spring Essence. It was a transparent crystal which looked like a blossomed flower.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Rinloran?¡± Ayrin abruptly cried out.

    At this moment, silvery white particles of light began to emerge atop Rinloran¡¯s skin. It looked as if his body was being encased by countless tiny gemstones.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is merely the effect of the Lunar Spring Essence,¡± Rinloran responded as he took a deep breath.

    Just being touched by the light released by the Lunar Spring Essence had caused his body to already undergo countless minor changes. Just how much greater of a transformation would he undergo if he was baptised in the Lunar Spring itself?

    Upon hearing Rinloran¡¯s reply, Ayrin immediately calmed back down as he turned towards Lotton and asked, ¡°Are we just going to climb up and take it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lotton nodded. Lotton also seemed to be undergoing changes as his body began to smoke. It was as if something within his body was being burned and purified by the light.

    ¡°Then I shall go and get it.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body flickered and turned into a rapidly moving shadow.

    With a boom, the waterfall vertically split apart in the middle, causing countless droplets of water tond over and around Rinloran and the others.

    Ayrin quickly grabbed the Lunar Spring Essence and jumped back down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As Lotton spoke, he quickly broke off several fragments from the Lunar Spring Essence within Ayrin¡¯s hand and threw them into his mouth.

    ¡°You can directly eat this thing?¡± Stingham eximed in shock as he subconsciously swallowed his own saliva.

    Boom!

    Lotton¡¯s fleeing body violently shuddered and then stopped as if he had be rooted in ce.

    Streams of dark purple smoke burst forth from every pore and hole in his body, including his eyes, nose, and mouth,pletely enveloping him.

    Without hesitation, Ayrin immediately grabbed Lotton and continued sprinting towards the ck pirs and stone walls of the Land of ughter.

    ¡°Am I finally freed...¡±

    At this moment, Lotton had no clue what was going on around him. All he could sense was that the foreign aura which had been situated within him abruptly burn up and disappear.

    ¡°Is this what freedom feels like?¡±

    As Lotton finally regained his consciousness and opened his eyes, he saw Ayrin¡¯s sweat filled face and realized that Ayrin was carrying him.

    Rinloran and Stingham followed beside Ayrin.

    Although it was clear that the three of them were clueless and wildly running around within the massivebyrinth like headless chickens, emotions still welled up within Lotton as aplex expression emerged within his eyes.

    ¡°Is this what it is like to have friends?¡± Lotton thought to himself.

    ¡°Lotton, you¡¯re okay!¡± Ayrin shouted as he felt Lotton move and realized that Lotton¡¯s body was no longer releasing dark purple smoke.

    But right at this moment, the faint roar of a dragon rang over through the skies from behind them.

    ¡°Not good! The undead dragon must have discovered our theft and ising after us! Lotton, even if you die, you must tell us where to go! Hurry!¡± Stingham abruptly screamed.

    Lotton didn¡¯t immediately begin directing as he instead turned towards Ayrin and Rinloran and said, ¡°Hurry up and consume the remaining Lunar Spring Essence. Otherwise, the undead dragon will be able to track us through its aura.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?!¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance as he snatched the remaining Lunar Spring Essence out of Ayrin¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Rinloran¡¯s hand. ¡°Rinloran, hurry up and consume it!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran cursed.

    Rather than directly consume it like Lotton had, Rinloran instead used his arcane particles to envelop the Lunar Spring Essence.

    Under the constant grinding of Rinloran¡¯s arcane particles, the Lunar Spring Essence began releasing ice blue particles of light as it slowly grew smaller and smaller. These water droplet like particles of light were all absorbed by Rinloran¡¯s body.

    ¡°Now you are a true little white face!¡± Stingham gasped as his eyes widened in shock.

    Rinloran¡¯s skin had originally been milky white like a young girl to begin with. But now, as the energy of the Lunar Spring Essence entered his body, his skin turned an even purer white as if it had be jade.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran shouted as he angrily gnashed his teeth. But he could clearly feel his body undergoing a strange transformation.

    A brilliant green glow suddenly emerged over his skin. At the same time, a pleasant melody began to resonate through the area around him. It sounded like a goddess singingbined with the sounds of awakened nature.

    ¡°What happened? This female voice, did you transform into a girl?!¡± Stingham gasped as he stared at Rinloran.

    ¡°Transform my ass!¡± The shock and reverence within Rinloran¡¯s eyes disappeared as he nearly lost his temper, ¡°This is a sign of theplete awakening of the power of nature contained within an elven bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Theplete awakening of the power of nature?¡° Stingham doubtingly looked at Rinloran, ¡°You¡¯re really still a guy?¡±

    Rinloran could barely resist his urges to kill Stingham as he turned and passed the remaining Lunar Spring Essence back to Ayrin, ¡°Ayrin, the baptism of the Lunar Spring isplete. My innate bloodline talents are now fully awakened. This remaining Lunar Spring Essence is no longer of any use to me. Take it and see if it is of any use to you.¡±

    ¡°No more use? Alright then, let me try it out!¡±

    Ayrin confirmed that the Lunar Spring Essence was no longer reacting to Rinloran¡¯s arcane particles any longer before receiving it.

    A loud crack sounded through the air as Ayrin broke off several pieces and threw them into his mouth.

    ¡°It seems like there is indeed an effect!¡±

    Upon consuming the pieces of Lunar Spring Essence, Ayrin immediately felt as if a breath of fresh air had surged into his body. Every single particle which made up his body seemed to have been awaked as they began to glow.

    ¡°So hungry!¡± An inexplicable feeling of great hunger arose within Ayrin.

    Every single particle of his body seemed to be moring for food.

    ¡°Badump! Badump!¡±...

    His heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest as it began to thump wildly and even more powerfully than it ever had before, making him ufortable.

    Urged on by the feeling of hunger, Ayrin ravenously continued eating fragments of the Lunar Spring Essence. At first, he felt as if he could eat all of it, but after eating a few more pieces, he felt the changes urring within his bodye to a stop. Eating any more fragments was now no different from eating small fragments of bark.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve absorbed enough as well. Stingham, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Ayrin said as he passed thest bits of the Lunar Spring Essence to Stingham.

    ¡°My god, why are you three are so slow?!¡± Stingham shrieked. By this time, the skies behind them were already beginning to darken. It was clear that the undead dragon had already finished passing through the Land of the Undead.

    As Stingham spoke, he quickly threw the remaining Lunar Spring Essence, which was about the half the size of his fist, into his mouth and swallowed.

    Naturally, the chunk of Lunar Spring Essence was much toorge as it became stuck in Stingham¡¯s throat, causing him to roll his eyes as he choked.

    A pair of jade white hands shot forward and heavily crashed into Stingham¡¯s throat.

    With a thud, the Lunar Spring Essence fell down Stingham¡¯s throat into his stomach.

    Rinloran retracted his arms and carefully wiped his hands on a snow white silk cloth. Although his face remained emotionless, he was feeling quite satisfied.

    He was finally able to put his hands around the idiot¡¯s throat.

    A whileter, the shadowy figure of the undead dragon partially descended from the skies, a horrendous sounding from the countless trails of smoke streaming behind it.

    Ayrin and the others all huddled together under the shadows of a nearby ck pir.

    The undead dragon circled around for a full ten minutes, but it was unable to find its prey. It roared in anger and flew away.

    ¡°You guys! It¡¯s fortunate that I swallowed the rest of the Lunar Spring Essence. Otherwise, this undead dragon might have ended up killing all of us!¡±

    Stingham let out a great sigh of relief as he rubbed his sore throat and red at Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    But right at this moment, his hand abruptly froze as he felt therge chunk of Lunar Spring Essence within his stomach suddenly disappear and a strange sensation passed through his body.

    The image of an extremely dense forest inexplicably emerged within his mind.

    ¡°Stingham...¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s eyes widened in great shock.

    They watched as Stingham¡¯s body became enveloped by a strange green light.

    But what shocked them even more was... the emergence of small green buds atop Stingham¡¯s head through his hair. These buds grew at a shocking rate, and quickly turned into a mess of interwoven vines.

    In the midst of all of these oily green vines, sprouted a single yellow flower.

    The emergence of weed and the single yellow flower atop Stingham¡¯s head caused him to look unusually entric and funny.

 Chapter 295: Falling Onto the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 295: Falling Onto the Battlefield</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is your head truly filled with grass?!¡± Rinloran gasped as he saw the small yellow flower sprout atop Stingham¡¯s head.

    ¡°Is that a real flower?¡± Ayrin cried out as he too stared at the yellow flower.

    ¡°How would I know?!¡± Stingham shouted in exasperation as he reached up with his hand and pulled at the small yellow flower.

    ¡°It is indeed real!¡± Ayrin eximed as Stingham sessfully uprooted the flower, revealing its tender white roots.

    ¡°Just what is going on?!¡±

    Tears streamed down Stingham¡¯s face as he said sobbingly, ¡°I must be on the verge of dying for flowers and vegetation are growing out of me!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die. These things did not grow out of your skull,¡± Lotton abruptly interrupted.

    Stingham nkly looked at Lotton, ¡°They... they didn¡¯t grow out of my head?¡±

    ¡°You know what is going on?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran curiously looked at Lotton.

    ¡°Just like Rinloran, his bloodline has now been thoroughly awakened through the baptism of the Lunar Spring Essence,¡± Lotton motionlessly exined. ¡°The sudden spurt of growth atop his head results from the arcane energy released by this awakening causing all of the seeds and pollen stuck amidst his hair to sprout.¡±

    ¡°Is this a hidden bloodline ability of Green Dragons?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves as they exchanged looks.

    ¡°With their powerful Deep Green Domain, Green Dragons actually have an even stronger affinity for the power of nature than elves do. It is so strong that some extremely powerful Green Dragons are able to incite the growth of nature around them merely with the arcane energy which naturally disperses from their bodies,¡± Lotton continued.

    ¡°But how did he end up with so many seeds in his hair?¡± Ayrin asked with some doubt.

    ¡°There are plenty of seeds which are the size of dust particles. It not impossible for many of them to have been blown into his hair by the wind,¡± Rinloran patiently exined to Ayrin. ¡°We too are probably covered with seeds as well, only we can¡¯t tell. It is fortunate that we are down here. If we were still in the forests above ground, Stingham would have probably turned into a pile of vegetation!¡±

    ¡°Woah! You¡¯re right! Look! It¡¯s starting to over his body as well!¡± Ayrin eximed as he watched green grass begin to grow atop Stingham.

    ¡°Whew! That scared me!¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned a little bit calmer as he said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not growing out of my head, I shouldn¡¯t die, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t resistughing boisterously as he said, ¡°Rinloran, Lotton, if there will be even greater amounts of vegetation growing atop Stingaham when we arrive back aboveground, won¡¯t he turn into a walking forest?¡±

    ¡°Yep! He will just be a walking forest,¡± Rinloran replied. He attempted to remain serious, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he thought of Stingham covered in vegetation.

    ¡°How can you guysugh at me?! Do you not have anypassion?!¡± Stingham cried out as he pulled a handful of grass off his body.

    But right at this moment, Ayrin¡¯s body tensed as he heard another strange humming sound ringing through the wind. ¡°What is this sound? Is the undead dragoning back?¡± he cried out.

    Suddenly, the ground below them began to tremble. Ayrin shouted once more, ¡°The sound ising from beneath us. An earthquake?¡±

    By this point, Stingham had already stopped pulling grass off of his body. ¡°What is that?!¡± he shouted as countless thin beams of light erupted from the ground not too far behind them.

    Chaotic currents of particles and mes followed, violently shooting into the air in all directions.

    ¡°This level of the ins has been pierced,¡± Lotton said as he abruptly raised his head, causing his neck to grate.

    ¡°This in has been pierced? What does that mean?¡± Stingham screamed as he subconsciously sensed a danger appearing.

    ¡°The undead dragon hase back!¡± Ayrin cried out as the unique whistling sound of the undead dragon approached once more.

    Crack crack crack...

    Cracks began to emerge atop the massive ck stone pirs and walls around them as they began to copse.

    ¡°The Abyss of Evil consists of a total of threeyers. We are currently atop the secondyer. It seems like the battles atop the thirdyer are causing thisyer to copse.¡±

    As he observed the snaking cracks continuing to appear around him, Lotton turned to Ayrin and said, ¡°We are about to fall. Prepare to use arcane skills to slow ourselves so we can survive.¡±

    ¡°On the verge of copse?¡± Stingham screamed in disbelief, ¡°If this ce can be destroyed, why didn¡¯t you, and the other people trapped here, ever try destroying this ce to escape?¡±

    ¡°We weren¡¯t strong enough to cause it to copse,¡± Lotton replied as he watched more chaotic streams of particles and mes spurt out from the ground.

    ¡°Wait! Doesn¡¯t this mean that there is currently a giant battle going on beneath us? One where countless arcane masters and teams are fighting against each other?¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned green as he had a sudden realization. ¡°How far above the in below us are we?¡±

    ¡°At least several hundred meters,¡± Lotton replied.

    ¡°Several hundred meters?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes rolled back in their sockets.

    This was practically the same distance down from Eichemr.

    Crack crack crack...

    As the four conversed, cracks continued to emerge in the ground under their feet. Light shot out from the cracks, seemingly distorting the space around them.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!¡±

    Before Stingham could finish preparing himself, he felt his body suddenly be weightless as the ground under him gave way and he plummeted.

    Ayrin had originally prepared to jump between all of the falling rocks and boulders to slow his fall, but as his body fell, he felt countless chaotic currents of arcane energy m into his body from all sides and angles, preventing him from jumping around.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    As Ayrin fell, he squinted and forcefully looked down. What he saw caused his eyes to widen in shock.

    The ground below them was basked in a golden glow, as if it was bathing in the rays of a setting sun. The surface constantly rose and fell like waves.

    There were at least several hundred arcane teams densely clustered atop this area fighting against each other.

    Various strange monsters, toxic insects, zombies, orcs, and even ming skeletons filled his vision.

    As for in the sky, outside of the ck stones which were falling like mini mountains, there were also meteor-like falling clusters of light. Each one was a beast or arcane master wreathed in mes and arcane energy.

    Further in the distance, at the very limit of what Ayrin could see, was an area covered with ckish red volcanos. Crimson redva could be seen roiling within their mouths as they spewed intense ck smog.

    What seemed to be a human construct stood in the center of these volcanos and constantly released billowed clouds of dark purple arcane particles.

    ¡°There are so many arcane teams fighting... to think that the war has intensified to such a stage...¡±

    Ayrin fell into such deep shock that he momentarily forgot to invoke his skills.

    ¡°Ayrin, hurry and use your arcane skills!¡± Rinloran shouted anxiously as he watched Ayrin remain in a daze.

    Seeing how the arcane masters on the ground looked like ants to them, it was likely that the distance between levels was even greater than Lotton had expected.

    Rinloran was certain that death would be inevitable if Ayrin remained in his dazed state and just fell without using any arcane skills.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Rinloran had only just started yelling at Ayrin when something flew up from below them and collided with the two of them.

    Upon realizing what it was, Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless.

    It was Stingham.

    The chaotically blowing winds around them must have contained many dandelion seeds as at this moment, Stingham was currently covered with massive, wildly sprouting dandelions. As a result, Stingham¡¯s body had begun floating through the wind instead of falling.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly be a walking forest,¡± Ayrin thought to himself. Currently, he couldn¡¯t even see Stingham¡¯s face. He only recognized that it was Stingham because of the screamsing out from within.

    ¡°If we float down like this, we will definitely survive,¡± Rinloran thought as he observed the vegetation growing around Stingham be even more prolific. Furthermore, of the massive dandelions and other nts, many had already grown to a size far beyond their normal size. As a result, they didn¡¯t plummet, even with their added weights, and instead slowed down.

    Puff! Puff!

    Two more objects collided into the cotton fluff ball moving forest which Stingham had practically be. They were none other than Lotton and the Dark Queen Mermaid, who had utilized the forces released by their arcane skills to glide over.

    Boom!

    After a while, their moving forest crashed into the ground alongside numerous boulders.

    The battlefield, which had seemed extremely chaotic to begin with, became even more chaotic.

    The originally open in was now covered with countless rock fragments.

    ¡°Indeed useful. We are fortunate Stingham swallowed the entire remaining Lunar Spring Essence and fully awakened his bloodline. Otherwise, we would definitely have all turned into meat patties,¡± Ayrin said as he wed his way out from under the mass of weeds and dandelions. As he patted around him, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s so soft.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you bastard, that is my belly!¡± Stingham¡¯s annoyed voice rang out from below Ayrin.

    ¡°To think that we would fall into the midst of a battlefield, and that it would be the main one of the war.¡±

    As Rinloran stood up from the mess of weeds and vegetation, he immediately felt the countless terrifying arcane energy fluctuations rippling all around him.

    ¡°Is there no way for me to prevent these nts from going nuts?! If it remains like this, then how will anyone be able to see my handsome self ever again?!¡± Stingham screamed as tears fell from his eyes.

    ¡°This reaction is caused by your arcane energy fluctuations. It should stop as long as youpose yourself and control your arcane particles,¡± Lotton replied.

    ¡°Really?¡± Stingham immediately controlled the arcane particles in his body. Indeed, the moment he regained control, the nts around him immediately stopped growing.

    Zap!

    At this same moment, a loud crack sounded as an arcane master tore through the sky above them.

 Chapter 296: An Attacking Thicket

    <h4>Chapter 296: An Attacking Thicket</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Evil Dragon Follower!¡± Ayrin cried out as he immediately recognized the person¡¯s dark purple robes.

    ¡°ming Evil Eye!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin shot a ming Evil Eye towards the Evil Dragon Follower.

    ¡°They¡¯ve opened at least four arcane gates!¡± Rinloran shouted. His expression slightly changed as arcane particles began to spew out from his body.

    The arcane energy fluctuations radiating from this Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s body were incredibly strong. They were undoubtedly stronger than they were.

    Boom!

    But contrary to Rinloran¡¯s expectations, the iing Evil Dragon Follower let out a tragic cry as he failed to dodge Ayrin¡¯s ming Evil Eye and fell from the sky, crashing into one of the giant ck stones.

    A trace of light shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes as he made a realization and said, ¡°He was already grievously injured.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Right as Rinloran spoke, another arcane master appeared in the sky above them. But this one was wearing silvery white robes and had ayer of frosty mist around them.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    This arcane master was clearly from one of the various academies of Eiche as a strange glint passed through their eyes upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham¡¯s uniforms. But they didn¡¯t ponder over it as they quickly flew to where the Evil Dragon Follower had fallen and plunged their hand into the fallen Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s chest. With a sh, the Evil Dragon Follower abruptly disappeared.

    Before Ayrin and Rinloran could react, Stingham abruptly shouted in anger, ¡°This guy is stealing our spoils!¡±

    There was a loud tear as an angry Stingham fiercely wed his way out of the weeds and vines around him.

    Rinloran ignored Stingham as he turned his head and looked at Ayrin.

    Having inadvertently fallen into the midst of a battlefield which contained so many strong masters, they only had two choices. To fight their way forward or to try and run away while evading everyone.

    ¡°Perhaps Teacher Liszt and the others are here?¡± Rinloran thought to himself.

    As Ayrin looked back at Rinloran, he immediately realized what Rinloran was thinking. He vigorously threw his fist into the air as he shouted, ¡°At moments like this, we must fight! This is why we arcane masters exist, after all!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    A decisive look shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes as his body flickered and began climbing one of the nearby, mountain-sized stones.

    ¡°There are so many powerful fellows here! I will finally be able to exhaust this arcane armor and rid myself of it! And there will be so many goodies for us to take as well!¡±

    Stingham quickly mbered to his feet as he shouted, ¡°Wait up!¡±

    As the two looked down from the edge, a chaotic battlefield unfolded before their eyes.

    Countless arcane masters swarmed atop the battlefield amidst a symphony of tragic screams and triumphant shouts. More and more of them fell with each passing moment.

    ¡°Evil Dragon Followers iing!¡±

    Ayrin had only just arrived beside Rinloran and Stingham at the top of the stone when he saw two Evil Dragon Followers appear nearby and begin approaching them.

    Wings of green light appeared behind one of them as they flew over at a low altitude. As for the other, a cloud of sand enveloped them as they zigzagged their way over like a massive sandworm.

    It was apparent that even in arge-scale battle like this one, thew of strength would be obeyed. The strong preyed on the weak. At most, the more conceited and arrogant teams would only go looking for opponents ofparable strength. No one would go searching for those stronger and send themselves to their own deaths.

    As a result, only after the majority of arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers had fallen would it be clear which side held the advantage.

    As the arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were not particrly strong, their presence was immediately noted by the two nearby Evil Dragon Followers, who assumed they were easy targets to kill.

    For the arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers present, winning the battle was only one side of the equation. The battle was also an opportunity for them to roam around and ughter and steal weapons and artifacts to increase their own strengths.

    ¡°Hell¡¯s Furnace!¡±

    Upon reaching a dozen or so meters away from Ayrin and the others, the Evil Dragon Follower with wings of green light emerging from his back abruptly made his move, invoking a taboo domain skill.

    Explosive pops incessantly rang out from under Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham¡¯s feet as the ck stones they were standing on began to burn like charcoal under the influence of the domain energy and emit an astonishing heat. Fiery red mes and thick ck smoke began to emerge all around them as well.

    It was as if the ground they stood on and the area around them had been turned into one giant melting pot.

    Ayrin¡¯s hair began to burn and he felt an immense pain from the scorching heat around him, yet heughed as he said, ¡°Not a bad domain!¡± and took out the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    Bang!

    A strange suction force came out from the book within Ayrin¡¯s hands as the Hell¡¯s Furnance domain abruptly disappeared.

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± gasped the Evil Dragon Follower who had invoked the skill.

    Whoosh!

    As the Evil Dragon Follower fell into a stupor, Rinloran unsheathed the Moon Echo Sabre on his back.

    His body began to release a faint blue glow.

    The vegetation around him began to quickly wither away, revealing the hard ck earth beneath as streams of green air twined around the sabre in his hand.

    ¡°Moonlight: Sword of Nature!¡± Rinloran shouted as he viciously swung the sword through the air.

    Rip! Rip! Rip!

    Several des of green swordlight fell directly onto the body of the dazed Evil Dragon Follower, who was unable to react in time.

    ¡°Argh!¡± the Evil Dragon Follower screamed as the swordlight pierced through their body.

    ¡°What arcane skill is this, and why hasn¡¯t he used it before? It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Stingham eximed in shock.

    ¡°So strong! Perhaps this is an effect of the Lunar Essence¡¯s baptism?¡± Ayrin excitedly thought to himself.

    ¡°What?!¡± cried out the other Evil Dragon Follower, who was enveloped within a cloud of sand, as they abruptly froze in ce.

    They had originally believed that their partner¡¯s domain was already enough to kill, or at least heavily injure, Ayrin¡¯s group, yet in the blink of an eye, his partner was the one who had ended up dying. And his partner was about as strong as him!

    ¡°The Treasured Book of Sealing?¡±

    This Evil Dragon Follower must have had good eyesight as he saw the book between Ayrin¡¯s hands and immediately identified it as the Melissa¡¯s legendary artifact, the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    They were abruptly at a loss. They knew Melissa¡¯s Treasured Book of Sealing could seal up to three different domains at a time. It was impossible for them to win.

    But as they turned head and began to run away, this Evil Dragon Follower screamed out, ¡°This arcane team over here is in possession of Melissa¡¯s Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s running away just like that? Don¡¯t run! Come let me rob you first!¡± Stingham shouted as he immediately began chasing after the fleeing Evil Dragon Follower.

    As he chased, he released his arcane particles. But much to his dismay, the moment his arcane particles emerged from his body, he became enveloped by a thicket of rapidly growing weeds and vines once more. In but a moment, he had disappeared, and a small jungle had appeared in his ce.

    ¡°Another powerful enemy hase!¡±

    At the same time, another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation swept across them, violently disturbing the air around them.

    Streams of water began to condense in midair, eventually forming a massive snake which shot towards Ayrin.

    An arcane master wearing dark red robes with a sinister expression stood in the mouth of the massive water snake. His greed-filled eyes were fixated on the Treasured Book of Sealing between Ayrin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This guy has opened at least five arcane gates!¡±

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing: Release Seal!¡±

    As the massive water snake swooped down towards him, the violent gusts of air it generated sent Ayrin flying backwards atop the giant stone he was standing on. But not a single trace of fear appeared on Ayrin¡¯s face. Instead, it was filled with a fiery fighting intent as Ayrin ced his right hand onto one of the glowing red crystals embedded in the book¡¯s cover.

    Boom!

    A scorching domain energy erupted outward as even the clouds in the sky began to burn.

    The water snake began to steam as it quickly shrunk in size.

    ¡°Devouring ck Hole!¡±

    As if he had expected such a scenario, a smug smile emerged on the face of the arcane master standing within the water snake¡¯s mouth.

    A deep and mysterious looking cluster of ck light abruptly appeared before him.

    The cluster of ck light released a strange energy which invisibly descended over Ayrin.

    Ayrin felt a tremendous suction force act on him, causing his body to fly up into the air towards the cluster of ck light.

    ¡°Shadow Ball!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ayrinmanded the golden crystal-like shadow ball beside him to shoot forward.

    Boom!

    The golden shadow ball mmed into the cluster of ck light. Although the cluster of ck light remained, a look of great shock had emerged in the eyes of the arcane master who stood within the water snake¡¯s mouth as his body abruptly stiffened.

    Whoosh!

    The moment he stiffened, an enormous shadow emerged behind him.

    ¡°This... it¡¯s you?!¡± the arcane master screamed in great terror as a hideous look of fear emerged atop his face.

    Bang!

    As he spoke, a beam of light containing the aura of darkness struck his chest.

    ¡°Agh!¡± He let out a wretched cry as his upper body began to corrode.

    ¡°Just what kind of team is this?!¡±

    An almost invisible human figure rose up from the ground.

    This arcane master had carefully and silently snuck to the bottom of the rock which Ayrin and Rinloran were standing atop. He had originally nned tounch a sneak attack but stopped upon seeing the other arcane master receive grievous wounds at the hands of Ayrin¡¯s group. In this moment of hesitation and shock, he slightly released his cover.

    Bang!

    At this moment, this arcane master abruptly fell forward as he felt a sharp pain run through his head as if something had hit him hard on the head, causing him to lose control of his arcane energy andpletely reveal himself.

    It was a short and skinny middle aged man wearing dark purple robes.

    He quickly mbered back up to his feet and turned around. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    There was nothing behind him other than arge thicket!

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t discovered me... I can secretly attack him at least once more...¡±

    Indeed, the thicket was none other than Stingham.

 Chapter 297: Charge, Brave Warriors!

    <h4>Chapter 297: Charge, Brave Warriors!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hmmm? Stingham coincidentally managed to defeat an arcane master who snuck behind us?¡±

    ¡°Just what skill were they using? Even the Dark Queen Mermaid didn¡¯t sense their presence!¡±

    Only after the arcane master crashed to the ground unconscious did Ayrin and Rinloran finally realize their presence.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, you did well! You are strong after all!¡± Ayrin praised Stingham as he raised his fist.

    ¡°Naturally. I am the most handsome!¡± Stingham replied as hebed through his hair, sending a pile of green grass falling onto the ground.

    ¡°Ayrin, let us charge forward and ughter!¡± Rinloran abruptly cried out as he saw three Evil Dragon Followers encircle two leather armor wearing arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa nearby.

    Having been surrounded, the two arcane masters seemed to be out of other options as they constantly invoked defensive skills in the face of the bombardment of attacksunched by the three Evil Dragon Followers.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, we are charging!¡± Ayrin shouted as he felt his blood begin to boil. He could hear the anthem of Holy Dawn ringing clearly in his ear.

    The wind gusting around them must have contained the particles created by broken skills as Ayrin could feel his arcane particles increase as the wind violently battered him. This sensation of unlimited arcane particles caused his fighting intent to ignite further. Under these conditions, there was nothing he needed to fear.

    ¡°You... aren¡¯t you just a little too poor...?¡± Stingham silently swore to himself as he searched the arcane master whom he had defeated and only found a coinpurse, two small scrolls, and a green bracelet.

    Before he could further examine his spoils, however, Ayrin and Rinloran had already charged off. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Stingham cried as he stuffed everything into his pockets and chased after them.

    Like an obedient wife, the Dark Queen Mermaid followed beside Stingham.

    Ayrin rushed forward. Upon feeling enough arcane particles for an arcane skill umte within his body once more, he immediately thought his dragon crystal shadow ball. But then, the corpse of the Evil Dragon Follower who had been standing within the mouth of the massive water dragon abruptly fell not far from him.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    Ayrin quickly changed his ns as he invoked his skill. An insidious, dark purple ring of light descended over the corpse of the Evil Dragon Follower.

    A ck sphere immediately emerged and floated over to Ayrin.

    ¡°Can these people not be so poor?! Why do they even follow the Evil Dragon if they are still so poor?!¡± Stingham screamed in annoyance as he searched the corpse, only to find a single square white crystal.

    ¡°Iing!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s screams unfortunately caught the attention of the three Evil Dragon Followers and the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa.

    A young, pale faced male Evil Dragon Follower with strange, snake like pupils and surrounded by white mist immediately shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    It seemed like this arcane team was extremely cautious in picking its fights. As long as they felt the slightest danger, they would immediately retreat with no hesitation.

    But as Ayrin and Rinloran emerged in their view, they all stopped in their tracks. The young pale faced Evil Dragon Follower who had issued the originalmand eximed, ¡°Eh? These arcane masters are so weak?¡±

    They could clearly tell from the arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s bodies that the two of them had both yet to open the fourth gate.

    ¡°Even teams of this level are here? Do they want to die so badly? The Kingdom of Eiche must have already reached its limits! Ghad, Dida, go and kill them!¡±

    There was an audible whoosh as the pale faced Evil Dragon Follower abruptly produced countless long strands of snow white silk. The silk surrounded the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa and then gathered to form two massive snow white scorpions.

    As for the other two Evil Dragon Followers, they silently began to move towards Ayrin and Rinloran after hearing the order. One of them was a rather thin and balding middle-aged man with liver spots on his face, while the other was a rather short and cold looking fatty.

    ¡°Rinloran, Stingham, let me take the defensive role this time! You two go attack!¡± Ayrin said as he watched the two Evil Dragon Followers head toward them.

    ¡°Heh, stop ying around and assigning roles to each other, just go die!¡± coldly sneered the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower as he approached Ayrin and Rinloran from the left.

    ¡°Bird of Lightning!¡±

    A meter long bird formed of golden lightning shot towards Ayrin at a shocking speed, causing the air to crackle in its wake.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s heart violently tightened as he felt the feeling of death approach. His body abruptly exceeded its limit once more.

    At this crucial moment where he was unable to dodge, he was able to control the shadow ball floating beside him to fly up and collide with the bird of lighting, creating an enormous explosion.

    Boom!

    Ayrin uncontrobly stumbled several steps backwards from the explosion as he felt his entire body go numb.

    ¡°How is this possible?! How can this child invoke such a powerful skill?!¡±

    The short and fat Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    His ¡°Bird of Lightning¡± was undoubtedly one of the fastest skills atop the entire continent of Doraster. From his point of view, it should have been impossible for Ayrin to react to his attack.

    But not only had Ayrin managed to defend against his attack, the strange dark sphere which had collided with his golden lightning bird remained intact whereas his bird hadpletely dissipated. And it was now shooting straight towards him.

    ¡°Tower Shield!¡±

    Bluish white particles gathered between his hands, forming a square metal shield which was enough to cover his entire body. It was a Materialization.

    Bang!

    Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball crashed into the thick shield. It failed to prate through the shield, but the following explosion was enough to send the Evil Dragon Follower tumbling backwards, a loud cracking sound ringing out from both of their arms.

    ¡°A necromantic skill?¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    The other Evil Dragon Follower, the balding middle aged man, mumbled to himself as he watched. But then, his pupils contracted as he watched Rinloran abruptly disappear from behind Ayrin.

    ¡°So fast!¡± he gasped.

    Rinloran¡¯s speed had surpassed his eyes¡¯ limit! It was clear that Rinloran was moving towards him as faint blue spots of light emerged on the ground between him and Ayrin. But there were too many of them. How could he tell where Rinloran¡¯s body truly was?

    ¡°Behind?!¡± he suddenly cried out.

    The spots of light continued to dance on the ground before him, yet a sensation of coldness had begun to crawl across his back.

    A sinister killing intent emerged within his pupils.

    ¡°Pit of Snakes: Devour!¡±

    Lights of varying colors shed all around him, forming countless toxic snakes.

    Psssh!

    A streak of blood abruptly spurt out from his left abdomen.

    At the same time, the countless snakes all spat out colorful clouds of poison, revealing the outline of a human figure into which the snakes immediately sunk their fangs.

    A smug look shed through the middle aged Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s eyes as he slightly turned his body right as Rinloran moved in that direction.

    Rinloran¡¯s body was covered with a dozen or so small wounds. ck toxins flowed out from them as his skin gradually became mottled.

    ¡°Hah, did you think that you could beat me purely with your speed? It¡¯s a shame that your attack was too weak. Now you will lose your life,¡± the middle aged Evil Dragon Follower disdainfully sneered as he examined Rinloran¡¯s mottled appearance.

    But then, a look of shock emerged on his face.

    As Rinloran coldly red at the Evil Dragon Follower, numerous particles of starlight began to glow atop his body.

    A pure and holy arcane energy emerged within the atmosphere, causing the wind to sing like a fairy of the forest.

    Rinloran¡¯s skin abruptly returned to normal, as if he hadn¡¯t been poisoned to begin with.

    ¡°Gaia¡¯s Blessing?!¡±

    The middle aged Evil Dragon Follower subconsciously looked down towards the sword wound on his left abdomen.

    His body trembled as he saw that the wound was cross shaped like a mark. A faint glow emanated from the wound like fading moonlight.

    Whoosh!

    Rinloran¡¯s figure disappeared once more.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The middle aged Evil Dragon Follower let out a miserable scream as arcane particles violently spewed forth from his palms, forming countless green chains which began to revolve around him.

    But this time, Rinloran was even faster than before. He couldn¡¯t even see the spots of faint blue light left behind by Rinloran¡¯s movement anymore.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°After using the Lunar Spring Essence andpleting stimting his bloodline¡¯s potential, he has be so much stronger! The healing effect of his Gaia¡¯s Blessing skill is so much more potent. And that was Cross Calibration... then now, he should be following up with Moonlight Erosion to deal the fatal blow!¡±

    Seeing the scene unfolding before his eyes, Ayrin felt more confident in Rinloran than ever before.

    He immediately turned his gaze back towards the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower. Their hands were trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    This Evil Dragon Follower had been shocked into a daze by Ayrin¡¯s prowess. But the sudden warninging from the pale, snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower behind him caused him to suddenly regain his senses.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The short and fat Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s zed over as he turned his head and looked.

    There was arge thicket of vegetation sneaking up on him?!

    ¡°Geez Ayrin, you really are strange. To think you stole the defensive role from me! Do you like getting hit that much?!¡± Stingham¡¯s mncholy voice rang out from within the thicket.

 Chapter 298: Truly Fighting as a Team for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 298: Truly Fighting as a Team for the First Time</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A fat and short Evil Dragon follower inwardly screamed in frustration as he watched two figures burst out from a nearby thicket.

    ¡°Hat of Pain!¡±

    The Evil Dragon Follower gnashed his teeth as he waved his still numb hands. A gray whirlwind formed before him and then peculiarly condensed into the form of a hat before shooting towards the two newly emerged figures.

    But then, the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s eyes zed over in disbelief once more.

    Of the two figures who had burst forth from within the thicket, one was a boy with golden hair and the other was a tall female arcane master.

    A look of frustration was present atop the golden haired boy¡¯s face as he emerged. For some inexplicable reason, weeds and vines continuously wildly grew over him as he soared through the sky. Within just a few moments, he was entangled within a thicket once more.

    Meanwhile, the female arcane master, whose face and body were mostly obscured, released an incredibly strange arcane energy fluctuation which seemed to contain... the aura of darkness?

    ¡°What the hell! I just escaped the thicket! Why am I already stuck again!¡± Stingham screamed. He felt like dying from the frustration as he was struck by the gray hat.

    Boom!

    Stingham¡¯s figure emerged once more as all of the weeds and vines surrounding him were blown away by the collision. But now, he was surrounded by countless spinning gray des.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of ck light shot towards the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower.

    The Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s body violently trembled as he exerted himself and adjusted his materialized shield to block the beam. But it wasn¡¯t enough. The beam of ck light took but a single second to prate through the shield and strike the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s chest. As he looked down, his expression quickly turned ugly. Large cankers had begun erupting across his skin as if his organs and blood had been polluted.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually dark arcane energy...¡± Even more feelings of disbelief began welling up within the Evil Dragon Follower as he realized that the ¡°female arcane master¡± before him was no ordinary person.

    A perverse scream abruptly interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Great! I¡¯ve finally stopped growing vegetation! Your arcane skill was quite nice! Hurry up and use it again! Hit me one more time!¡±

    ¡°Hat of Pain didn¡¯t manage to harm him at all? Is he really a three gate arcane master?!¡±

    Even the face of the young snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower who was tying up the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa paled.

    He watched as Stingham charged out of the encirclement of spinning des, his body covered with a dim yellow glow.

    ¡°This...¡± A look of absolute astonishment emerged on the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s face as he abruptly lost all will to fight.

    Whoosh!

    A sensation ofplete terror engulfed him as his body seemed to suddenly be unable to move. An enormous shadow grew over him.

    ¡°Lotton, why are you making trouble again!¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    Seeing how the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower was no longer able to invoke arcane skills, Stingham decided to use his skill to smash them and send them on their way.

    Boom!

    The short and fat Evil Dragon Follower was sent flying backwards as the water dragon mmed into him.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡±

    Before the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower could crash into the ground, Ayrin, who was burning with fighting intent, charged through the crashing waves of water and appeared before him.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Just like in the national tournament, Ayrin¡¯s punches and kicks began to rain down upon them, causing their body to twist and contort in unbelievable fashion in midair.

    ¡°Even Ghad is not their opponent. Just who are these people?!¡±

    Seeing the scene unfolding before him, the thin middle-aged Evil Dragon Follower who was facing Rinloran felt a chill rush through him.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just in his mind as a biting chill began to spread from his left side.

    ¡°Pit of Snakes: Devour!¡±

    Theyers of green chains floating around him began to revolve even faster as arcane particles spewed out from his hands, creating hundreds of colourful snakes which shot towards his left.

    ¡°What?!¡± he gasped.

    His breath abruptly caught in his throat as something loudly mmed into the green chains on the right side of his body, creating a shocking convulsion.

    A frigid object pierced into his right abdomen.

    Boom!

    A wave of green air and a massive number of magenta arcane particles erupted from this Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s body.

    A faint blue light flickered several times in the air as Rinloran reappeared in the center of a nearby pile of stones.

    His right hand with which he held his slender flower-shaped longsword faintly trembled as fresh blood dripped down his nails.

    As for the thin Evil Dragon Follower, blood was violently spurting out of the right side of his abdomen even as he covered it with his hands.

    On the other side, Ayrin finished beating up on the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower, letting them crash to the ground with a bang as he charged towards Rinloran¡¯s side.

    At the same time, a giant thicket slowly crept up on the thin Evil Dragon Follower from behind.

    ¡°Do you truly think I am blind?! Did you really think that I wouldn¡¯t notice you sneaking up on me?!¡±

    As he was still standing even after suffering Rinloran¡¯s strongest sword skill, it was evident that this thin Evil Dragon Follower was no pushover. For someone like Stingham to think that attempting to sneak up on him would be sessful caused a feeling of shame to well up within him.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Mire!¡±

    Following his angry roar, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from him and enveloped Stingham.

    The ground beneath Stingham¡¯s feet abruptly melted and transformed into a bubbling quagmire full of toxins.

    A pitch ck arcane energy arose from within the quagmire, forming one small ck skeleton after another, until there were too many to count. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Mire! This is the taboo skill used by the former Lord of Decay, Arisa!¡± Rinloran shouted as he saw the quagmire form, his expression slightly wavering.

    Arisa, the Lord of Decay, was the lord of the Southern Swamnds of the Kingdom of Eiche. Since his death, the Southern Swamnds had turned into an uninhabited wastnd as no one else was willing to put up with the stenches which had long since seeped into the very earth itself. There were still positions of lordship, but no one was willing to ept them. As for Arisa¡¯s unique skills, they were lost with his death. As a result, it was a great shock when Arisa¡¯s ¡®Death¡¯s Mire¡¯ was used at this very moment.

    The most terrifying aspect of this skill were not the skeletons condensed from the toxic fumes, but the fact that it was impossible to exert any force on the quagmire. This made it very hard for anyone to escape from sinking deeper and deeper to their horrible death and fate as another rotting skeleton.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Rinloran gasped, his mouth hanging in shock as he watched Stingham walk atop the quagmire as if he was taking a casual stroll in the park.

    Only Stingham had walked through the entire ten meter or so wide quagmire did Rinloran finally realize what was happening.

    There were countless numbers of dead weeds and saplings floating atop the surface of the quagmire as well as a thickyer of lichens and mushrooms.

    By stepping atop the surfaces provided by this vegetation, Stingham was able to casually stroll across the quagmire.

    Any feelings of shame held in the mind of the thin Evil Dragon Follower abruptly disappeared.

    ¡°Gale of Blood!¡± he cried out as he removed his hands from the wound on his abdomen.

    His blood and arcane particles began to peculiarly interact with the arcane energy around him, creating streaks of blood red light all around him.

    ¡°What is this skill?¡±

    Ayrin felt some nervousness as he stepped in front of Rinloran.

    ¡°He¡¯s running away?¡±

    As the blood red light disappeared, the thin Evil Dragon Follower reappeared a hundred or so meters away. He was running away without looking back!

    ¡°Tch! You guys are just too strange! You scared him off before I could extort him!¡± Stingham muttered in frustration as he stepped out from the thicket. His arcane energy seemed to have calmed down as grass was only growing atop his head.

    ¡°Stingham, clearly you were the strangest one. You were the one who scared him off, alright?¡± Ayrin replied weakly.

    Stingham ignored Ayrin¡¯s words as he abruptly turned towards Rinloran and asked with a rare smile, ¡°Rinloran, can we discuss something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Rinloran coldly responded.

    ¡°What was that skill that you used just now which allowed you to cause all of those nts to wither away? In the future, can you use that skill to help me get rid of all the nts which grow on me?¡± Stingham said as he attempted to please Rinloran.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Rinloran coldly snorted. He didn¡¯t agree, but he also didn¡¯t disagree.

    In all truth, Rinloran was actually feeling quite depressed at this moment.

    It was because everything was just like the legends had stated. A high rank Elven bloodline fighting together with a Green Dragon bloodline did indeed result in shockingbat power. After absorbing the Lunar Spring Essence, the wielder of the Green Dragon bloodline was just like an amplification artifact, helping him gather and condense energy of nature.

    It was just unfortunate that the wielder of the Green Dragon bloodline was an idiot like Stingham.

    ¡°Will I have to fight beside this idiot for the rest of my life?¡±

    Rinloran felt greatly exasperated as he silently argued with himself.

    ¡°There¡¯s still one left!¡± Ayrin shouted loudly at this moment as he looked straight ahead.

    The pale youth with snake pupils coldly stared back.

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly kind of missing Belo,¡± Rinloran said softly as he turned and saw the snake-eyed youth ring at them with eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°If Belo was here, he would say... What are you looking at? Hurry up and obedientlye over here to lick your grandfather¡¯s feet!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how they are doing right now.¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but wonder about Belo, Chris, and Charlotte as he chuckled at Rinloran¡¯s words.

    Afterwards, he took the page out of Belo¡¯s book as he shouted towards the snake-eyed youth, ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and obedientlye over here to lick your grandfather¡¯s feet!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, it should be like this!¡± Stingham chortled. Afterwards, he himself took a try as he tried to make an excited expression and acted as if he was propping up his sses, ¡°Come lick this grandfather¡¯s feet!¡±

    Wily looks emerged on Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s faces.

    The abilities wielded by someone with a Green Dragon bloodline could certainly be shocking at times. Stingham¡¯s imitation of Belo was just too simr.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    The pale youth with snake-eyes became thoroughly enraged as the streaks of white light radiating from his body abruptly disappeared.

    Whoosh!

    In the blink of an eye, he quickly shorted the distance between him and Ayrin''s group by dozens of meters.

    At the same time, a dazzling cluster of white light emerged within his hand.

    Right at this moment, Ayrin subconsciously looked down at his chest. "Eh?"

 Chapter 299: Fighting as Three

    <h4>Chapter 299: Fighting as Three</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The dragon egg ced within his pocket seemed to have suddenly wriggled.

    Startled, Rinloran quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just felt the dragon egg given to me by the Nether Ice Flying Fish tremble,¡± Ayrin replied.

    ¡°It trembled? Then it¡¯s about to hatch? No way! Isn¡¯t that a little too fast?¡± Stingham and Rinloran were both stunned.

    But before Ayrin could take out the dragon egg and take a look, the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had already finished preparing his skill as he shouted, ¡°Limitless Pulse!¡±

    A terrifying sound rang through the air as a whitepression wave surrounded by countless white crystals of ice formed before the Evil Dragon Follower, who was still several hundred meters away, and tore through the sky towards Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°Even from so far away?¡±

    ¡°Careful! Using his skill from so far away, it¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t think we can avoid it or doesn¡¯t care if we try to. This skill, it must have some hidden secret,¡± Rinloran said sternly. ¡°Look, it seems like it is attracted to our arcane energy fluctuations!¡±

    ¡°Let me deal with it!¡± Ayrin shouted as he impulsively charged forward to meet it.

    Although the chaotic and scattered currents of arcane energy flowing atop this massive battlefield had allowed Ayrin to replenish some of his arcane particles, he was still a far way from being full.

    Thus, he wasn¡¯t able to use Melissa¡¯s Treasured Book of Sealing.

    It was unfortunate, as atop this battlefield full of four and five gate arcane masters, there were plenty of targets for it.

    ¡°Ack, I let this guy steal the defensive role away from me again!¡± Stingham screamed in annoyance as he watched Ayrin bounding towards thepression wave.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Lustrous dragon scales covered Ayrin¡¯s body as he confidently greeted the whitepression wave head on.

    Although the whitepression wave was releasing extremely violent arcane wave fluctuations, his intuition told him that it was something he could deal with.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    But the moment he was about to collide with the whitepression wave, his eyes widened as he subconsciously crossed his arms before him and rolled up his body.

    This whitepression wave contained an extremely terrifying vibration. Even before he truly came into contact with the wave, he could already feel his entire body violently vibrating. A great pain pierced through his body, as if his all the bones in his body were on the verge of shattering. Even the scales condensed by Dragon Scale Absorption began to crack.

    There was a muffled thud as a helpless Ayrin was heavily mmed into the ground by the explosion of the whitepression wave. Foam collected over his lips as his body continued to shake.

    As was often said by Stingham and several others, Ayrin had been mushed into a meat patty.

    Rinloran and Stingham both hung their mouths open in shock.

    Ever since they first met Ayrin, they had never seen him get beaten into such a miserable state.

    ¡°That fellow is this strong?¡±

    ¡°He must have opened at least five gates, right?¡± Stingham blurted as he continued to dazedly watch the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower advance towards them.

    ¡°You idiot! Did you forget about your bloodline¡¯s True Sight ability?! Why don¡¯t you just take a look and see?!¡± Rinloran berated Stingham as he moved in front of Ayrin.

    ¡°But nts start growing over me the moment I use arcane particles,¡± Stingham responded in frustration. Indeed, the moment a green light flickered through his eyes, grass and flowers began to grow atop his head once more. ¡°He has indeed opened five gates. But why does he seem so much stronger than the previous five gate arcane master that we fought?¡±

    ¡°You idiot, it¡¯s because that Evil Dragon Follower had to deal with a domain at the same time! Also, he didn¡¯t expect for us to be so strong. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for us to deal with a five gate arcane master? That¡¯s someone on the same level as Teacher Liszt after all!¡± Rinloran admonished.

    ¡°If you want to scream at someone, then scream at Ayrin. He decided to charge out in front even though he isn¡¯t as handsome or as strong as me.¡± But then, worry pervaded Stingham¡¯s mind as he turned and stared at Ayrin and said, ¡°Why are there no soundsing from him? This fellow can¡¯t possibly have died just like that right?¡±

    ¡°Whew, he¡¯s alright. He¡¯s still frothing...¡± Stingham weakly let out a sigh of relief as he saw more white foaming out from Ayrin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran inwardly swore.

    Afterwards, he took a deep breath as he rposed himself and thought, ¡°This fellow¡¯s skill was so strong, just who is he?!¡± As he watched the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower continue to approach them, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    At the same time, he could sense that Ayrin¡¯s body had reached its critical point. If not for his astonishingly strong body, he would have already died.

    Rinloran took another deep breath and then sternly shouted towards Stingham, ¡°Protect me while I save Ayrin!¡±

    Standing atop this battlefield, Rinloran¡¯s fighting intent had be fully aroused.

    With Stingham¡¯s incredible defensive abilities, Rinloran believed that they would be able to put up a fight against this powerful enemy before them if Ayrin recovered.

    And there was still the Dark Queen Mermaid standing beside Stingham and Lotton, who was hiding somewhere in the shadows and ready to attack at any moment.

    Whoosh!

    Faint blue mes began to burn over Rinloran¡¯s body as he directed the healing essence contained within the fragment of the Tree of Life into Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°This grandfather told you to lick his feet, yet you went and attacked this grandfather¡¯s teammate! Hurry ande lick this grandfather¡¯s feet, and he might forgive you!¡± Stingham arrogantly shouted towards the cold faced Evil Dragon Follower as he propped up a pair of nonexistant sses. Covered in grass and vines, he charged forward.

    ¡°High level Elven Bloodline? Fragment of the Tree of Life?! But what use is it? Even if you save him, I will still end up killing him! Hand it over!¡±

    The anger which had just arose within the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s eyes abruptly disappeared upon seeing the fragment of the Tree of Life within Rinloran¡¯s hand as it was reced by greed.

    Zap! Boom!

    Sevenrge hands of golden lightning emerged before him and grabbed towards Rinloran.

    These seven hands of golden lightning were extremely strange. They seemed to be Materializations, but at the same time, they were too agile to be Materializations.

    ¡°You dare try to steal from us?! We haven¡¯t even stolen anything from you yet!¡± Stingham shouted incredulously as his figure flickered. Grass and saplings began to sprout atop his body as he moved in front of the seven hands of golden lightning. It was as if a small tree had suddenly sprouted before the hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Let me send you on your way!¡± the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had beenpletely infuriated by Stingham¡¯s antics.

    Dong dong dong dong...

    The seven strange hands of golden lightning disintegrated the vegetation covering Stingham and then heavily crashed into Stingham¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s eyes widened as he watched ayer of dim yellow light appear around Stingham, preventing the hands of golden lightning from hitting him.

    And then he saw the strange metal zombie emerge atop Stingham¡¯s body.

    But this Evil Dragon Follower was unable to connect two and two together and failed to recognize it as the famous Lover¡¯s Corpse.

    He thought that it was merely a strange skill which happened to counteract his skill.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    Arcane particles surged out from his body once more as the seven hands of golden lightning slightly retracted and then crashed towards Stingham once more.

    Dong!

    Stingham¡¯s lower half disappeared as he was beaten into the ground.

    Although Lover¡¯s Corpse had yet to disappear, Stingham¡¯s condition was still not great. It was clear that he was feeling nauseous from taking so many powerful blows of arcane energy.

    In order to further soften the blows and alleviate some difort, Stingham immediately used the shield he had obtained from the undergroundboratory, ¡°Sandworm Shield!¡±

    Boom!

    Countless particles of yellow sand began to whirl around the area, gathering to form three massive sandworms around him. For once, Stingham¡¯s appearance was quite fierce.

    ¡°Just what kind of arcane skill is this? He¡¯s clearly only a three gate arcane master, how can he keep blocking and enduring my attacks?!¡±

    The Evil Dragon Follower felt a chill surge through his heart as he saw Stingham remain alive and manage to summon the three massive sandworms.

    At this very moment, Ayrin abruptly jumped up from the ground screaming, ¡°So painful! So painful!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Such a powerful recovery ability!¡±

    The Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s snake-like pupils, which had already contracted to mere slits, contracted once more.

    Although Ayrin was still letting out screams of pain, it was clear that he had already mostly recovered his strength. For normal arcane masters, it was impossible to recover and be able to fight so quickly, even with a fragment of the Tree of Life.

    ¡°Ayrin, Stingham has taken on the defensive role. As for me, I shall be the healer and disruptor. You are in charge of attacking!¡± Rinloran immediately cried out. Being so familiar with Ayrin, he knew that Ayrin was able to fight as long as he was able to stand.

    As Rinloran spoke, a streak of faint blue light flowed out from between his hands and descended over Stingham.

    ¡°Sofortable!¡± Stingham cried out as he vigorously jumped up from within the ground. He felt as if his spirit had been refreshed as his mind which had been muddled from so many collisions regained its rity.

    ¡°Limitless Pulse!¡± the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower screamed as he shot out another whitepression wave.

    Boom!

    Sand and stone flew alongside fragmented white mes around Stingham, yet he remained unmoving like a stone pir.

    Yet another streak of faint blue light descended upon Stingham.

    At the same time, a dazzling and frosty longbow appeared in Rinloran¡¯s left hand.

    Pew... pew... pew...

    Sharp whistles rang through the air as arrows continuously rained down on the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    An evil dark purple ring of light shot out of Ayrin¡¯s body and enveloped the corpse of the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower.

    A shadow ball shrouded in ck shadows formed and then shot toward the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower.

    At this moment, a loud crack rang out as the two snow white scorpions behind the Evil Dragon Follower cracked.

    As the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa saw the state of the battlefield for the first time, their mouths dropped in shock.

    ¡°Their arcane particles are only so?¡±

    ¡°Just what team is this? So bnced! And how do they cooperate so well with one another?!¡±

 Chapter 300: An Eyecatching Team

    <h4>Chapter 300: An Eyecatching Team</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had originally believed that he could instantly kill one or two of the youths before him, yet he was currently being pushed back by their vicious counterattack. Upon sensing the two arcane masters behind him break through his skill, a cold glint shed through his eyes as he suddenly sped his hands together and shrilly screamed, ¡°Snake¡¯s Rosary!¡±

    Arge number of arcane particles surged forth from his palms as he separated his hands.

    Layer uponyer of yellow arcane energy condensed and piled up over his body.

    ¡°What is this arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°A snake-eye?¡±

    Ayrin and the others watched on in shock as theseyers of yellow arcane energy formed a snake¡¯s eye. Standing in the middle, the Evil Dragon Follower seemed toplete it by being the eye¡¯s narrow pupil.

    Whoosh!

    The massive crystal-like snake eye construct with the Evil Dragon Follower within violently tore through the air as it shot towards Ayrin¡¯s group like a meteor.

    ¡°What kind of strange arcane skill is this?!¡±

    Ayrin immediately thought of the Absolute Water Aegis skill used by Riley during the first qualification match against Southern Monsoon Academy. But after thinking about it, he realized that Riley¡¯s arcane skill, which had enveloped him in a simr manner, could only be used for passively blocking and not attacking.

    It couldn¡¯t move around like this Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s skill.

    ¡°Is this guy trying to be a turtle? He¡¯s practically retracted into his shell ande shooting towards us.¡±

    ¡°Did you think that we would be afraid of you?¡±

    It seemed like Stingham had be drunk on imitating Belo as he wildly cackled as Belo would and shouted at the Evil Dragon Follower, ¡°Aren¡¯t you justing to lick this grandfather¡¯s feet!¡±

    It seemed like Stingham¡¯s words tipped the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower over the edge as he screamed back, ¡°I swear that I will not leave this ce until I kill you all!¡±

    There was arge eruption as the snake-eye construct collided with Ayrin¡¯s shadow ball, Rinloran¡¯s arrows, and the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s beam of ck light. Regardless of whose attack it was, they were all blown away.

    The massive snake-eye construct only slight wavered as it pushed through the fragmented arcane energies and then elerated at a shocking rate towards Ayrin¡¯s group.

    Bang!

    The snake-eye construct smashed through the sandworm directly before Stingham and mmed into Stingham.

    Stingham¡¯s vision abruptly went ck as he felt his entire body uncontrobly soar backwards and all the arcane particles within his body abruptly stagnate. The Lover¡¯s Corpse atop his body quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Rinloran felt his heart violently tighten as he felt the shroud of death envelop him. But more importantly, he felt fear for Stingham, whose body he believed had surely been crushed by this impact.

    The difference between them and a five gate arcane master seemed to just be too great.

    It was clear that the Evil Dragon Follower standing within the mouth of the massive water snake whom they had killed was due to him underestimating them. He had been frugal with his arcane particles and paid the price.

    ¡°Moonlight Erosion!¡±

    At this moment, Rinloran didn¡¯t have the luxury to consider his own safety any longer as he immediately used his strongest and most destructive sword skill.

    His entire body melded into a streak of bright swordlight and struck the seemingly impervious snake-eye construct.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Ayrin had also felt that Stingham was peril as he let out a wild roar and charged forward towards the snake-eye construct, an erging sphere of ice forming before him. Upon entering range, Ayrin thunderously punched the now massive sphere of ice with his right hand, causing a terrifying undtion in the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    At this moment, a strange feeling inexplicably emerged within Ayrin¡¯s heart as he sensed his discharge rate of arcane particles and reaction time elerate to a speed beyond his normal limits.

    Although Ayrin was no stranger to exceeding his limit during battles of life and death, he had simply exceeded his limit by too much this time.

    It was as if all the previous times, he was only squeezing out an extra ten percent when he could actually squeeze out an extra thirty percent!

    Thus, he could clearly sense this change even at a critical juncture like this.

    Snap!

    A cluster of icy mes emerged in the center of the massive snake eye.

    At the same time, Rinloran¡¯s body flew through the sky, his blue crystal longsword disintegrating into nothingness.

    Boom!

    At almost the same time, the massive crown of ice and snow collided with the snake-eye construct. As the ice and snow scattered, itpletely covered the snake-eye construct.

    ¡°Just which team is this? To think that none of them backed away! And this result produced by their cooperation!¡±

    ¡°Are they really three students? How can they have such firm fighting intents?¡±

    The faces of the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa were full of shock and admiration as they watched from their ces far away. They both had already fully exhausted their arcane particles and were unable to do anything else.

    Although Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s attacks were unable to destroy the strange snake-eye construct, their attacks were able to dissipate its remaining momentum, causing It to stop in midair before it could crash into Stingham once more.

    It was clear that if either Ayrin or Rinloran had retreated in fear, the other person would have been killed alongside Stingham by this snake-eye construct.

    But neither had retreated, and as a result, they had managed to save Stingham.

    Whoosh!

    The air trembled.

    It seemed like the Dark Queen Mermaid had also sensed Stingham¡¯s peril as she appeared before the flying Stingham. A teardrop dripped from the corner of each of her eyes and instantly crystallized. Afterwards, they began to release a powerful domain energy which enshrouded the battlefield.

    Countless rays of ck light began shaving away at the snake-eye construct, causing awful shrill sounds to ring across the battlefield as if a needle point was being scraped across ss.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but scream as he watched Ayrin remain inside the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s domain beside the snake-eye construct and suffer the assault of the ck rays while continuously hammering on the snake-eye construct with his fists.

    At this moment, Rinloran¡¯s right hand was limply hanging from his arm. He had clearly suffered a serious injury. But he paid no heed to it as he grasped the fragment of the Tree of Life with his left hand and continuously directed arcane particles into it.

    Strands of faint blue arcane energy began to continuously flow towards Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Although most of them were cleaved apart by the rays of ck light and scattered into particles of starlight, quite a few still managed to reach Ayrin and envelop him due to Rinloran¡¯s constant input of arcane particles.

    Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s determined actions stunned two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa speechless.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower shouted inwardly within his snake-eye construct.

    He had originally not thought much of the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s domain attack as is creation still had enough arcane energy to break through it. He paid so little attention to it that he failed to recognize this ¡®female arcane master¡¯ before him was actually a Dark Queen Mermaid.

    But Ayrin¡¯s attacks hadpletely stunned him.

    With every punch, he could feel a portion of the arcane energy which constructed this snake-eye construct disappear!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Within the domain, Ayrin could feel arcane particles within him increasing in number as he continuously punched the snake-eye. But at the same time, the pain he felt due to the rays of ck light was also increasing in intensity.

    ¡°Bastard! How much longer can you endure?!¡± Ayrin angrily roared as if he was trying to spew out all of the heat which was burning within him.

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Ayrin squeezed every remaining drop of strength out of his body as yet another thundering punch collided with the snake-eye construct.

    Crack!

    The snake-eye construct which boasted the hardness of a diamond shattered into countless flying shards.

    As for the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower in the center, he remained in ce, a look of extreme panic and despair on his face. In the next moment, his body abruptly turned to ss and shattered alongside the snake-eye construct.

    ¡°This arcane skill, it caused his body to merge with this condensed arcane energy and turn into a singleplete entity. Thus, when the outside was shattered, he shattered too, like a bug in amber.¡±

    Upon seeing the snake-eye construct shatter, Rinloran finally rxed. Feeling his legs losing their strength, he quickly plopped onto the ground.

    ¡°Argh! Argh Arghhhh! ...¡±

    At this moment, a creepy and miserable wail which didn¡¯t belong to the Evil Dragon Follower rang out from amidst the fragments. It sounded like a witch crying in the middle of night.

    Fizzle!

    The fragments began quickly dissipating one after another into wisps of bright yellow smoke and soaring into the sky.

    Wails continued to ring out until the remaining fragments disappeared.

    ¡°Even Coro, the captain of the Three Snake Team, was killed!¡±

    ¡°Just where did this team pop out of? How can they continuously kill so many powerful Evil Dragon Followers?¡±

    This spectacle caught the attention of many of the people around them.

    ¡°When did such a powerful arcane team arrive here? To think he would die even after using the Snake¡¯s Rosary, it seems like I must go and finish the job after all!¡± an Evil Dragon Follower coldly muttered to themselves as they quietly stood under the shadow of arge boulder not far from Ayrin¡¯s group.

    This Evil Dragon Follower was only 1.6 meters tall. Most of his face was covered by long ck hair which reached his shoulders, revealing only the inner corners of his two eyes. It was a very frightening appearance.

    Furthermore, his right arm seemed to be a bit shorter than his left as it was hidden from view by his sleeve.

    As this Evil Dragon Follower departed, a light flickered atop his body. Five exact mirror images suddenly appeared around him, each one a seemingly independent entity. Together, the six indistinguishable bodies flew forward.

    ¡°Why has Lotton not done anything this entire time? Has he left us?¡± Rinloran abruptly thought at this moment.

 Chapter 301: A Strange Little Dragon, Encountering Jean Camus Once More

    <h4>Chapter 301: A Strange Little Dragon, Encountering Jean Camus Once More</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This guy was so strong!¡± Ayrin eximed, his hands still trembling. They had both swelled immensely.

    If not for Rinloran, he would have lost all consciousness following the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s earlier beam of white light.

    ¡°Snake Eye Coro has been killed even after using his Snake¡¯s Rosary skill!¡±

    ¡°And the ones who killed him seemed to have merely opened three arcane gates each!¡±

    The two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa werepletely in shock as they quickly approached Ayrin¡¯s group and asked, ¡°Which team are you?¡±

    ¡°We are Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team,¡± Ayrin replied as he turned and nced at the two of them.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team?¡±

    ¡°That strange team which entered the semi-finals of the national tournament?¡±

    ¡°A teamposed of only students dared toe to a ce like this?!¡±

    The two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa exchanged looks as they both took deep breaths. Afterwards, one of them spoke in a sonorous tone, ¡°We are a team from the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Jungle Lion Corps. If we survive beyond this war, we will repay you in the future, whatever it is that you request.¡±

    ¡°Move out!¡±

    Exhausted, the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa didn¡¯t wait for Ayrin and his group to respond as they departed immediately after expressing their gratitude to find somewhere away from the battlefield where they could replenish their arcane particles.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A couple of momentster, a look of surprise shed across Ayrin¡¯s face. He reached into his robes and slowly took out the dragon egg given to him by the Nether Ice Flying Fish.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Rinloran asked as he turned around and looked towards Ayrin. Upon seeing the egg in Ayrin¡¯s hand, he stiffened.

    A fragment of shell fell off from atop the dragon egg.

    ¡°Was the impact just now too intense? Did it crack it?!¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    ¡°No,¡± Rinloran replied, shaking his head. He could sense that the dragon auraing from the egg had not weakened but be stronger.

    ¡°It seems like it is about to hatch,¡± Rinloran mumbled in disbelief.

    From what he knew, dragon eggs only hatched when very strict conditions were met. For example, some eggs would only hatch if they came into contact with dragonbreath, or if they were ced in extreme heat or extreme cold, or if they were continuously incubated for many years.

    In Ayrin¡¯s case, he had not possessed the dragon egg for very long and had just simply been carrying it around with him. Thus, it was extremely strange for it to be hatching so quickly.

    But a momentter, Ayrin cried out, ¡°The dragon aura has disappeared! Has it truly been destroyed?¡±

    Rinloran too felt the dragon aura emanating from the dragon egg disappear.

    Crack...

    Small shell fragments fell to the ground as arge crack abruptly appeared atop the egg and a tiny yellow w emerged.

    ¡°It¡¯s hatching?!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran froze once more.

    ¡°What?! Ayrin, your dragon egg is hatching?¡± Stingham asked as he reached them. Stingham¡¯s face was bruised and swollen all over.

    As the tiny yellow w pushed its way out, the upper half of the eggpletely fragmented, revealing a small, somewhat wrinkly, yellow dragon with arge belly.

    The little dragon¡¯s eyes were still hazy as if it hadn¡¯tpletely woken up. At first nce, Ayrin and the others felt like the little dragon looked a lot like a shell less turtle. But upon closer inspection, they could see two yellow horns bulging from its forehead and two stubby wings on its back. There was also a prismatic purple mark on the center of its forehead.

    ¡°This little dragon... yellow with a purple mark on its forehead. What kind of dragon could it be?¡± Stingham perplexedly muttered to himself.

    The little dragon¡¯s appearance was just too unique.

    As far as they knew, even newly hatched dragons would have wings muchrger than their bodies.

    While the three youths were still lost in thought, the little yellow dragon stretched out its limbs and broke the rest of the egg.

    Crack crack crack...

    Afterwards, it quickly ate all of the shell fragments.

    Having eaten a meal, it seemed to be spirited as it opened its eyes wide and stared at Ayrin for a moment before quickly burrowing into the depths of Ayrin¡¯s robes.

    ¡°Is this really a dragon? Are you sure it¡¯s not a gopher or something?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth was agape as he said, ¡°Why are there no arcane energy fluctuationsing from it? Even newly hatched dragons should have enough power to kill adult cows.¡±

    ¡°At the least, it is very cute,¡± Ayrin chuckled.

    But then, he felt something wrong and reached into his robe and quickly took out the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    ¡°What is it doing?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham¡¯s eyes all filled with shock as Ayrin pulled out the Treasured Book of Sealing. The little dragon had firmly bitten onto a corner of the book and dangled in the air, its two round eyes sparkling as Ayrin held the book before him.

    ¡°Is it trying to eat the Treasured Book of Sealing?!¡±

    As he watched the little dragon motionlessly dangle from the book without letting go, Stingham¡¯s expression became strange, ¡°Ayrin, you yourself are a giant food monster. It can¡¯t be that your dragon is something simr right? It won¡¯t be some kind of dragon that eats everything, right?¡±

    A feeling of nervousness abruptly washed over Ayrin as he extended a hand towards the little dragon and said, ¡°This Treasured Book of Sealing is a very powerful artifact. You can¡¯t eat it.¡±

    It was because he could feel the arcane energy emanated by the book bing increasingly chaotic after the little dragon bit it.

    Ayrin was speechless as he was shocked by the little dragon¡¯s strength. He had to exert almost all of his strength to pull the tiny dragon away from the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    Upon being separated from the book, a look of dismay emerged atop the little dragon¡¯s face. But then, it quickly turned its gaze towards Stingham¡¯s neckline.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Stingham felt a chill run through his body.

    He looked down.

    Before he could register anything, he felt his neck lighten.

    ¡°My Spirit Obstruction Gem!¡± Stingham shouted as he watched the gem, which they had stole from the Abel Academy team, disappear into the mouth of the little yellow dragon.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡±

    ¡°How is it so fast?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened to their limits as he screamed in disbelief, ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, did either of you see it move? How can it be so fast? How did it manage to steal away my Spirit Obstruction Gem before I could even react?!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran were also dumbfounded.

    Neither of them had been able to see how it managed to obtain the Spirit Obstruction Gem from Stingham¡¯s neck either. This little dragon moved even faster than Rinloran!

    ¡°You little rascal, give it back! That is a treasure which defends against mental attacks! It is not a candy for you to eat,¡± Stingham shouted as he reached out to grab the gem out of the little dragon¡¯s mouth.

    But it was immediately followed by a scream of agony.

    Unlike before, it didn¡¯t treat Stingham quite as courteously as Ayrin. The moment Stingham pulled on the ne connected to the gem, the little dragon opened its mouth and bit Stingham¡¯s fingers.

    No matter how hard he pulled, Stingham couldn¡¯t free his hand. Tears streamed down his face as he shouted, ¡°Ayrin, hurry up and tell it to let go! This pain! Otherwise I will tten it!¡±

    ¡°Can you let him go? He is our teammate.¡± As Ayrin joined in, the little dragon could only dispiritedly release the Spirit Obstruction Gem. But it was clear that it hadn¡¯t given up on one day obtaining it as its longing gaze followed the gem back to Stingham¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Just what kind of dragon is this? Although dragons are known to all love treasures and precious jewels, I have never heard of one which was so quick to steal,¡± Stingham said, tears still streaming down his face.

    At this moment, Rinloran¡¯s body began circting arcane particles once more as a faint blue light emerged from the fragment of the Tree of Life and descended over Stingham and himself. He abruptly whispered, ¡°Careful, another powerful arcane master is approaching.¡±

    ¡°Which powerful fellow is it this time?¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath as he too felt the shocking arcane energy fluctuations approaching them. But at this current moment, he was unable to discern where this powerful entity was approaching from.

    ¡°It¡¯s Crystal Master yston,¡± Lotton¡¯s voice suddenly rung out from beside them.

    ¡°Can you note and go without warning like a ghost? It¡¯s terrifying. And howe you didn¡¯t help us just now?¡± Stingham cried out in annoyance as he watched Lotton¡¯s figure emerge from within a dark shadow cast by an enormous stone.

    ¡°Crystal Master yston?¡± Rinloran¡¯s expression wavered.

    ¡°Are they stronger than the fellow we just defeated?¡± Ayrin¡¯s face was still filled with fighting intent. After all, he still had a domain stored within the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    ¡°They are a former member of House Baratheon. Like Ferguillo, they were ultimately forced out of the main house, resulting in them bing an Evil Dragon Follower,¡± Rinloran slowly exined after taking a deep breath.

    In the past, Crystal Master yston had been a renowned elite teacher of Winterfell Academy. Rinloran believed that they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if not for the Treasured Book of Sealing and Lotton.

    It was clear that Lotton had only emerged from the shadows to warn them of this powerful arcane master who was targeting them.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s you guys?!¡±

    At this moment, an extremely tranquil voice rang out from behind all of them.

    Upon hearing the voice, Stingham felt a tingle surge through his body. He rapidly circted his arcane particles, causing grasses and saplings to grow wildly around him and envelop himpletely.

    At the same time, a chill ran through the mind of Rinloran. From the sound of the voice, the person behind them was only twenty or thirty meters away from them, yet none of them, including Lotton, had noticed!

    As Rinloran quickly turned around, he slightly stiffened, ¡°Jean Camus?¡±

    Indeed, standing not far behind them was a slender,posed youth with long hair. It was none other than Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa.

    ¡°Ah, this is the fellow who beat up Stingham?¡± Ayrin asked as he sized up the genius standing before him.

    Jean Camus¡¯ white robes were pristine, as if he had yet to fight.

    Jean Camus nodded towards Ayrin and Rinloran as he quietly muttered to himself under his breath, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Office of Special Affairs actually allowed them to enter the battlefield?!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm? Are you trying to sneak attack me?¡± Jean Camus said calmly as he turned his head and gazed to the left of Ayrin and Rinloran.

 Chapter 302: A Battle Between Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 302: A Battle Between Geniuses</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    As Jean Camus spoke, six figures shining with a crystallic brilliance appeared in the area where he looked.

    ¡°Is this Crystal Master yston?¡± Ayrin asked as he gazed at the six figures which were about ten meters apart from one another.

    He quickly realized he couldn¡¯t discern which one was the real body. Furthermore, the blinding brilliance they released prevented him from seeing their features.

    ¡°Stingham, which one is the real one?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but asking Stingham, who had hidden himself.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell either,¡± Stingham replied, feeling somewhat annoyed.

    In the presence of Jean Camus, who had beat him up so heavily, he didn¡¯t want to speak at all.

    It was fortunate that Jean Camus was acting as if he hadn¡¯t seen Stingham. Otherwise, who knew what kind of humiliating act Stingham would do.

    ¡°The Treasured Book of Sealing?¡±

    yston didn¡¯t pay any attention to Jean Camus. Instead, all six crystal figures looked towards the Treasured Book of Sealing in Ayrin¡¯s hands and spoke in unison.

    ¡°With an artifact like this here, it seems like it is not suitable for me to use domains.¡±

    Only after saying this did the six crystal figures simultaneously turn towards Jean Camus and ask, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Jean Camus calmly looked back and sinctly replied, ¡°Jean Camus.¡±

    ¡°Aha, so it is the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa.¡± The six crystal figures chuckled in unison, ¡°Your life is worth quite a lot right now.¡±

    ¡°You are wee to try,¡± Jean Camus nonchntly responded.

    ¡°If I kill Jean Camus, I will at least be a cardinal, right...¡±

    Thoughts raced through yston¡¯s mind as his gaze swept across Jean Camus, and then Ayrin¡¯s group. He realized that these people would likely be very difficult to deal with, but the enormous rewards made him feel like it was necessary for him to try.

    ¡°Is Jean Camus about to fight this guy?¡±

    Seeing how both sides seemed to have forgotten about them, Ayrin anticipated Jean Camus¡¯ move.

    Ayrin had wanted to personally see Jean Camus¡¯ abilities and strength ever since he learned that Jean Camus had one-sidedly beaten up Stingham.

    ¡°He¡¯s so calm andposed. The look in his eyes... I must be careful, after all, it is rumored that he has never lost a battle.¡±

    yston slowly exhaled.

    For Ayrin and the others, it looked like all six crystal figures were exhaling at the same time.

    ¡°Crystal Haze!¡±

    Six invocations rang out in unison.

    Six clusters of brilliant light emerged and bloomed outwards.

    ¡°So ufortable!¡±

    ¡°He actually knows a skill like this!¡±

    The moment Rinloran took a breath, he immediately realized what was going on as he began coughing. The light was actually countless miniscule crystal particles. As they entered his lungs, they gathered and hardened, making it harder and harder for him to breath.

    ¡°An area of effect skill!¡± Ayrin eximed as he too began coughing and feeling extremely ufortable.

    But before the particles could wreak any more havoc within his body, they quickly dposed and transformed into arcane particles.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    Although he himself was fine, he could see Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid all struggling as their faces turned purple. Together, they rushed out of the range of the crystal dust as quickly as possible. But Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid continued to cough violently, even hacking up blood, as they struggled to breath.

    ¡°Rinloran, Stingham, are you two okay?!¡± Ayrin asked anxiously as he rushed to Rinloran and Stingham¡¯s side.

    Whoosh!

    A faint blue arcane energy rose up from between Rinloran¡¯s hands and flowed over Stingham and himself like water.

    ¡°This skill is quite simr to House Baratheon¡¯s Suffocated World. But it is even more insidious!¡±

    Rinloran spoke inbetween his coughing. As he looked down, he could see countless tiny shining crystal particles within the frothing blood he coughed up.

    It was evident that although the Tree of Life¡¯s arcane energy healed his lungs, it was unable to dispel the skill itself.

    As yston¡¯s arcane skill hadn¡¯t caused much of an arcane energy fluctuation, it was clear that this skill didn¡¯t consume too many arcane particles. But the damage it could deal towards other arcane masters was immense. It was definitely capable of incapacitating many arcane masters at the same time.

    At this moment, Ayrin realized that Lotton was not with them. But he didn¡¯t worry too much about it because he knew that Lotton¡¯s ability to survive surpassed even his own. Lotton was a Vengeful Spirit who had already ¡®died¡¯ after all. Unless he waspletely destroyed by an immensely powerful arcane skill, he would be fine. And it was especially true for a skill like this which attacked the body¡¯s tissues. It wouldn¡¯t cause him any harm.

    ¡°Jean Camus...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he saw Jean Camus calmly standing motionlessly amidst the crystal dust enveloped earth. His body was covered with ayer of faint, gauze-like white light.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    This scene alone caused Ayrin to understand just how powerful of an arcane master Jean Camus was.

    ¡°Witch¡¯s Shawl?¡± yston abruptly cried out.

    The six crystal figures all looked towards Jean Camus as if evaluating him.

    Jean Camus continued to stand silently in ce, remaining as calm andposed as ever.

    ¡°Can he also not tell which of them is yston¡¯s real body?¡±

    ¡°Is he just going to keep taking blows without fighting back? Isn¡¯t he in a lot of danger then?¡±

    Ayrin wondered to himself as he watched the two sides face off. yston¡¯s skill was just too strange. All six crystal figures were exactly the same. It was impossible to determine which one was the real body.

    ¡°Crystal Burst: sh Freeze!¡±

    Arcane energy fluctuations rippled from the six crystal figure once more.

    This time, the arcane energy fluctuations were incredibly strong. As they traveled outwards, they propelled the crystal dust as well. At the same time, countless slivers of sparkling crystals tore through the skies and descended over Jean Camus like rain.

    The white gauze-likeyer of light enveloping Jean Camus¡¯ body wavered fiercely but didn¡¯t break. But as more and more slivers of crystal collided with him, they quickly condensed and formed an increasinglyrge cube crystal around him,pletely enveloping him.

    ¡°What skill is this?¡±

    Ayrin immediately felt great worry for Jean Camus, yet Jean Camus still didn¡¯t make a single movement. But then, a single unique arcane energy fluctuation emerged amidst the rest.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ...

    A massive scythe wielding ck shadow of the Death God abruptly appeared behind each of the six crystal figures and cut their throats in one fell swoop.

    Crack!

    The sound of crystals shattering rang out from each crystal figure.

    Six groans intermixed with the sound of countless crystals falling to the ground and shattering.

    Once everything had settled, sixrge broken crystals appeared on the ground before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    A figure quickly appeared before these six broken crystals. This figure flickered with the same crystal brilliance but was clearly trembling uncontrobly. It was obvious that it was yston¡¯s real body which had suffered quite a lot from Jean Camus¡¯ attack.

    ¡°Death God¡¯s Rend!¡±

    ¡°A silent taboo skill which summons as many Death Gods as the number of enemies!¡±

    ¡°This is the strongest taboo skill of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Winter Mountain Academy! I never expected for you to have learned it!¡±

    ystons pain filled voice rang out.

    ¡°You too are stronger than I thought,¡± Jean Camus calmly said from within the massive crystal cube. He seemed to have no intention of trying to escape from within.

    ¡°Although Death God¡¯s Rend is a powerful skill, aren¡¯t you looking down on me a little too much if you think you can defeat me with just a single skill?¡±

    yston exhaled before speaking again, his voice now filled with a cold arrogance, ¡°You must understand that I am an existence which House Baratheon was once afraid of.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A rare smirk emerged on Jean Camus¡¯ face as he replied, ¡°If you have any powerful skills, please use them. Your past, as you just exined, is why I am still willing to y with you.¡±

    ¡°All geniuses are wildly arrogant, I see that you are no exception.¡±

    yston shook his head as he spoke, then silently thought to himself, ¡°But you see, I used to be considered a genius as well.¡±

    Afterwards, he roared in his mind, ¡°Divine Crystal Boundary!¡±

    A terrifying storm of arcane energy simultaneously erupted from the six broken crystal figures as they climbed back up.

    It was another silent skill!

    The pupils of Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham, and the other onlookers all shrunk.

    Each of the six crystal figures moved to a different spot around Jean Camus, surrounding him.

    Afterwards, the figures began teleporting around, exchanging positions with each other.

    Every time an exchange of positions urred, a crystallic wave of energy of about the same size as the crystal figures would shoot towards Jean Camus.

    It was as if Jean Camus had be entrapped within an encirclement of six arcane masters who were constantly sending out powerful crystal des at him.

    These evermoving crystal figures and the constant generation of crystal energy des created a strange and bizarre scene. It looked like a crystal array had formed around Jean Camus.

    The white gauze-likeyer of light covering Jean Camus was broken through in but a single moment.

    Arcane particles violently surged within Ayrin¡¯s body as he decided that he was going to strike, regardless of whether the one he attacked was real or not.

    But then, he saw the calm andposed expression on Jean Camus¡¯ face.

    A strange domain energy erupted from Jean Camus¡¯ body.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± yston screamed.

    The six crystal figures all abruptly froze in ce.

    As for the crystal energy des flying towards Jean Camus, they all disappeared without a trace the moment they touched him!

 Chapter 303: An Agreement Between Two Monstrous Individuals

    <h4>Chapter 303: An Agreement Between Two Monstrous Individuals</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    Jean Camus¡¯s body flickered and reappeared beside one of the crystal figures.

    That crystal figure immediately shattered and dispersed into countless disappearing particles.

    The instant the crystal figure shattered, the stable arcane formation created by the crystal figures copsed and four of the other five crystal figures abruptly shattered, only leaving behind yston¡¯s true body. By this time, any crystallic brilliance radiating from his body hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Jean Camus, what domain is this?¡±

    ¡°yston¡¯s arcane energy haspletely disappeared without a single trace!¡±

    Ayin and Rinloran couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they exchanged looks of disbelief.

    At the current moment, it was clear that Jean Camus had invoked a domain due to the unique aura emanating from his body. But strangely, the domain seemed to be contained to a small area several meters wide around his body and was able to move with him.

    Also at this moment, Ayrin and Rinloran were finally able to see the true appearance of Crystal Master yston. Although his one point six meter tall frame was revealed, they were unable to clearly see his face as his long, shoulder length ck hair covered it.

    Had they been able to see yston¡¯s face, they would have seen that his bloodshot eyes were full of horror.

    ¡°Arcane energy termination... just what domain is this?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible! I¡¯ve never heard of a taboo domain skill with this effect!¡±

    yston¡¯s body trembled incessantly as he screamed in disbelief.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already... Jean Camus is a very abnormal fellow, yet you still fought him... Your greed brought this upon yourself...¡± Stingham¡¯s voice faintly emanated out from the thicket.

    yston began running away at a shocking speed, but the expression on Jean Camus¡¯ face remained as nonchnt as ever, as if he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Jean Camus¡¯ body disappeared. All Ayrin and Rinloran could see were several shes as a mere couple of secondster, Jean Camus reappeared beside yston.

    As Jean Camus appeared, any remaining glow of arcane energy and any arcane energy fluctuations rippling from yston¡¯s body all disappeared.

    yston¡¯s body abruptly lurched forward.

    As Rinloran watched, his expression remained cold andposed, but his mind was a mess, ¡°yston can¡¯t release arcane energy! He can¡¯t use any more arcane skills! Just what domain is this?!¡±

    Bang! yston blocked Jean Camus¡¯ iing punch with his arm, sending himself staggering several steps backwards.

    ¡°Such strength! Such power!¡± Ayrin cried out as his blood began boiling.

    Jean Camus¡¯ fist hadn¡¯t contained any skills. At this point, the two were fighting a purely physical battle.

    The strength contained in Jean Camus¡¯ fist caused Ayrin to feel as if there was an immense gap between him and Jean Camus, igniting a fire within him to train even harder to catch up with Jean Camus as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Just what is this taboo domain?! How is this possible! How have I never heard of a taboo domain like this before?!¡± yston screamed as he received yet another punch, sending him sliding backwards.

    ¡°Just because you haven¡¯t heard of it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist and can¡¯t appear,¡± Jean Camus leisurely replied as he took his time approaching yston once more. It was clear that he was in full control of the situation.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Rinloran¡¯s hands trembled slightly as a thought suddenly popped into his mind.

    But before Rinloran could voice out his idea, yston abruptly shouted, ¡°You have a variant bloodline! This is your bloodline¡¯s Limit Break! This domain is your bloodline¡¯s innate ability!¡±

    ¡°A domain contained within his bloodline? This is the powerful ability of Jean Camus¡¯ mysterious bloodline?¡± Ayrin stiffened.

    Ferguillo had a variant bloodline of House Baratheon. Back in the sewers of Eichemr, Ayrin had clearly seen the terrifying strength of his variant bloodline.

    But it was evident that the strength of Jean Camus¡¯ variant bloodline was even greater and more abnormal.

    Jean Camus remained silent, neither confirming nor denying yston¡¯s cries.

    With another whoosh, Jean Camus appeared on yston¡¯s left side, his right hand clutching yston¡¯s neck.

    yston¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red and his hair fluttered as he shouted, ¡°Dance of Chaotic Leaves!¡± His hands turned into mere shadows as they shot out at Jean Camus¡¯ fists and body.

    For a moment, the sound of exchanging of blows rang out.

    Boom!

    A heavy bang rang out from yston¡¯s back.

    Puff!

    Blood spurt from yston¡¯s mouth.

    Jean Camus flipped in midair and gentlynded back on the ground.

    ¡°Can Jean Camus also not use arcane skills within his domain? But regardless, his closebat abilities are incredible!¡±

    Ayrin could feel sweat covering his palms as he tightly clenched his hands into fists.

    Just now, he had clearly seen how Jean Camus had used one punch to st away yston¡¯s palm before slipping to yston¡¯s left side and kicking him hard on the back and borrowing the force generated to withdraw.

    ¡°So neither of them are able to use arcane skills... with his closebat skills, Jean Camus is near invincible!¡±

    Rinloran felt his breath catch in his throat.

    yston¡¯s closebat abilities were by no means shoddy. In fact, they were quite good. But he was still defeated in a single exchange by Jean Camus, demonstrating the gap between the two.

    ¡°Would Chris be able to defeat him in closebat if the differences in physical strength were ignored?¡± Rinloran wondered to himself.

    Originally, Rinloran had been a very proud person. But after watching Chris fight several times, he consciously realized how big of a gap there was between his and Chris¡¯ closebat abilities.

    Chris had just trained so much that her body instinctively responded in an optimal manner to every movement.

    But after watching this exchange, Rinloran felt unconfident.

    Jean Camus¡¯ movements and attacks just seemed too casual and rxed.

    The feeling he got from Jean Camus was one of an unfathomably deep pool. Just now, when yston used his Dance of Chaotic Leaves, it seemed like Jean Camus had simply chosen the simplest one of countless ways to easily defeat him.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Desperate, yston whirled around and entered a final frenzy. With a fierce roar, he began madly kicking at Jean Camus, leaving countless ck afterimages in his wake.

    Bang!

    A loud crack abruptly rang out from one of yston¡¯s ankles as Jean Camus¡¯ palm urately mmed into it. It seemed like Jean Camus hadn¡¯t put any strength into it, but the blow was enough to cause yston topletely lose his bnce and fall towards the ground.

    As yston fell, Jean Camus¡¯ feet moved like as if they were gliding on water as he slightly readjusted his body and raised his right foot and gently tapped it against yston¡¯s chest.

    Crack!

    yston¡¯s entire chest caved inwards as blood spurted from his mouth like a fountain.

    Jean Camusnded lightly not far before yston.

    ¡°You...¡±

    yston couldn¡¯t even stand up anymore as blood continued to gush out of his mouth. It was clear that he was about to die.

    ¡°Strong! Really, really strong!¡± Ayrin nearly shouted out.

    Jean Camus had defeated his opponent without even breaking a sweat!

    ¡°I... I lost to you only because of your bloody variant bloodline... although your domain is strong, although is it undoubtedly one of a kind, now that it has been seen... there wille a day where someone kills you,¡± yston said inbetween coughs of blood. Afterwards, he began tough wildly.

    ¡°Do you think that those who are truly strong are ever afraid of exposing their own skills?¡± Jean Camus thought to himself as as he looked at theughing yston and shook his head.

    Momentster, yston finally took hisst breaths and died with a grotesque expression on his face.

    His eyes were blood red, his features were abnormally contorted, and his entire upper body waspletely drenched in his own blood.

    His shrivelled right hand, which had been hidden away within his sleeves, was also exposed.

    Ayrin was surprised to see it as the hand wasn¡¯tposed of flesh, but of a transparent crystal.

    Jean Camus abruptly broke the silence which had descended as he casually broke off the crystal hand as if he were tearing a piece of cloth.

    ¡°So he only had one arm? His other arm was created from this crystal?¡±

    Thoughts had only begun emerging within Ayrin¡¯s mind when Rinloran softly whispered into his ear, ¡°It¡¯s the Crystal Hand of Kiloran.¡±

    ¡°The Crystal Hand of Kiloran? Is it some kind of powerful artifact?¡± By this time, Ayrin had already noticed that the crystal hand held by Jean Camus was exuding the same profound brilliance and aura as released by the crystal dust which yston had used earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s an artifact which was wielded by the Draconic Schr Kiloran during the Era of the War with Dragons, who was a famous and powerful arcane master of the time. Now that I think about it, many of yston¡¯s skills were indeed simr. He must have stumbled across an inheritance of Kiloran,¡± Rinloran responded with a nod.

    ¡°It¡¯s an artifact which is rumored to have many mysterious functions, and it has been stolen away by Jean Camus!¡± Stingham¡¯s dispirited voice rang out from within the thicket.

    Meanwhile, Jean Camus knelt down and carefully searched through yston¡¯s corpse.

    Even geniuses were not aloof enough to ignore the possibilities of treasure.

    But it seemed like he didn¡¯t find anything good as he furrowed his brows and became slightly lost in thought.

    After a while, he turned towards Ayrin¡¯s group and asked, ¡°Do you guys n on remaining atop this battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ayrin responded without thinking as he quickly nodded his head.

    ¡°It seems like Morgan was right. You are indeed the person who is most likely to challenge me.¡± A pure smile of joy emerged on Jean Camus¡¯ face as he continued, ¡°In that case, you must not die here.¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I will definitely survive and surpass you!¡± Ayrin warmly responded, his blood boiling as he waved his fist at Jean Camus.

    ¡°Two weirdos,¡± Stingham muttered within the thicket.

    ¡°Until we meet again, then.¡± Jean Camus smiled once more at Ayrin, then quickly disappeared from their view.

    ¡°He is truly an unbelievable strong person. I can¡¯t help but tremble in his presence.¡±

    Ayrin let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Eh? What are you chewing on?!¡±

    But he was quickly distracted once more as he abruptly realized that the little yellow dragon had grabbed something else within his robes and was wildly biting away. An extremely strange stench wafted up into his nose.

 Chapter 304: A Little Thief, the Draconic Language

    <h4>Chapter 304: A Little Thief, the Draconic Language</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    As Ayrin took the little yellow dragon out of his pocket, he abruptly froze in ce.

    The cute little dragon, with its saggy skin and plump belly, had found apletely transparent oval crystal and was currently trying its best to sink its teeth into it.

    The crystal was extremely clear and contained no blemishes. It was covered by ayer of mysterious pink light and released strange, but faint, arcane energy fluctuations.

    Oval shaped crystals were extremely rare because forcefully transforming a normal, multifaceted crystal into another shape would generally cause it to lose its effects.

    ¡°This fellow is already trying to eat another crystal?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes abruptly widened as he saw the crystal, ¡°Ayrin, when did you obtain a crystal like that? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it?¡±

    ¡°I never obtained a crystal like this though,¡± Ayrin replied in a perplexed manner.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Stingham and Rinloran had the same realization as they simultaneously turned their heads and looked towards the area where yston and Jean Camus had fought.

    ¡°Could it have stolen the crystal from yston, or perhaps even Jean Camus?¡± Ayrin¡¯s mouth hung open as he too connected the dots.

    The three youths looked at each other in silence for a while.

    Indeed, this was the only possibility. Where else could the little dragon have suddenly obtained a crystal from?

    ¡°I think it was stolen from yston¡¯s corpse. And it should be something extremely valuable.¡± Rinloran observed the little dragon and the crystal which it clutched tightly as he thought back to the previous situation, ¡°Just now, Jean Camus was very meticulous with his search of yston¡¯s corpse. Furthermore, after not finding anything, he furrowed his brows as if somewhat disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, do you mean that Jean Camus knew about this crystal and was looking for it, but that it was stolen away by this little guy before Jean Camus could find it?¡± A mischievous look emerged on Stingham¡¯s face.

    ¡°If so, isn¡¯t this little guy is a little bit too fast? Even Jean Camus and yston himself failed to notice him?¡± Ayrin felt speechless.

    ¡°Did you already forget about what just happened earlier? That little guy stole my Spirit Obstruction Gem without any of us being able to react. Wait! Where¡¯s my Spirit Obstruction Gem?!¡± Stingham abruptly screamed.

    Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged looks.

    The Spirit Obstruction Gem which had been hanging around Stingham¡¯s neck had indeed disappeared once again.

    ¡°Did you take it?¡± Ayrin asked as he, Rinloran, and Stingham, all looked at the miserly little yellow dragon.

    As if it had a guilty conscience, the little yellow dragon slightly shrunk back.

    Ayrin reached into his pocket and froze once more.

    He speechlessly took Stingham¡¯s Spirit Obstruction Gem out from within his pocket.

    ¡°It was actually you! Just what kind of dragon is this! It even steals from its own teammates!¡± Stingham was dumbfounded as he shouted, ¡°And I didn¡¯t even realize it!¡±

    ¡°You little fellow...¡± Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly stared at the little yellow dragon. Slowly but surely, mischievous looks emerged atop their faces as well. ¡°Anyway, back to yston¡¯s crystal. It must be extremely precious if Jean Camus values it. And it was stolen without a trace by this little guy.¡±

    ¡°If you ever steal from me again, I will really beat you up!¡±

    As Stingham dispiritedly took back the Spirit Obstruction Gem, he menacingly threatened the little dragon. Afterwards, he too turned his attention back towards the crystal in its clutches. ¡°So just what kind of crystal is this?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It should be a legendary void gem, the Fractal Crystal,¡± Lotton¡¯s voice abruptly rang out.

    ¡°Next time, can you appear before you speak? Suddenly chiming in just like that, it¡¯s very easy to give someone a heart attack,¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance as he turned his head and looked at Lotton, who was still hidden under one of the rocks behind him.

    ¡°Void gem? Fractal Crystal?¡± Ayrin immediately became excited, ¡°Lotton, you know the origin of this crystal?¡±

    ¡°yston obtained several artifacts from Kiloran, who as you known, was a famous Draconic Schr during the Era of the War with Dragons. There are many legends regarding his arcane skills. Some believe that his ability to create six perfect crystal figures of himself which could not be differentiated or seen through came purely from a secret arcane skill, whereas others believe that it came from the crystal before you, the void gem called the Fractal Crystal.¡±

    Lotton lowered his head as he paused for a moment and then slowly continued, ¡°Legend has it that Kiloran obtained the Fractal Crystal from within a meteorite which fell from the skies. This crystal supposedly doesn¡¯t belong to Doraster or the dimension in which we preside, and that is why it is called a void gem.¡±

    ¡°The legends must be true then? Just now, there were exactly six crystal mirror images of yston. It must have been due to the crystal!¡± Ayrin looked towards Lotton in shock.

    As Lotton was merely conjecturing based on his own knowledge, he was unable to give Ayrin a straight answer. Instead, he continued telling the legend of the crystal, ¡°This crystal is said to also create a strange force field between the user¡¯s six crystal mirror images, allowing the user to switch between the mirror images¡¯ positions at an extremely fast speed.¡±

    ¡°Then at any time, any of the six crystal mirror images could be the real body?!¡± Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham eximed in astonishment.

    In Jean Camus¡¯ battle against yston, yston¡¯s six crystal mirror images had each been approximately ten to twenty meters away from each other. This meant that with this crystal, a single arcane master could freely move anywhere within a one hundred meter area. Whether attacking or dodging, this was an amazing ability to have.

    ¡°No wonder yston was so confident at the beginning. If this crystal is truly the same one as in the legends... it is fortunate that Jean Camus is the person who he encountered. Other arcane masters, such as the ones of our Office of Special Affairs, may not necessarily have been able to kill him.¡± Ayrin became lost in thought for before excitedly shouting, ¡°Lotton, do you know how to use this crystal? Do I just need to inject some arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lotton responded. ¡°Because no one has ever confirmed these legends, there are also no records of how to use it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just give it a try,¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t wait any longer as he reached out to grab the crystal, ¡°Hey! Hurry up and let go. Such a powerful artifact, and you are still biting it. What if you destroy it?!¡±

    But almost immediately, Stingham began to scream, ¡°Ack! Ayrin! Hurry up and control it!¡±

    Before his hand could even touch the crystal, the little yellow dragon had bitten onto one of his fingers.

    ¡°This is something that it stole. If you want to use it, you need its approval.¡± Ayrin pet the little yellow dragon as he said, ¡°Can you let go of Stingham? As for this crystal, it belongs to you. But can I borrow it from time to time?¡±

    ¡°The dragon is actually listening to Ayrin!¡± Rinloran thought as he watched the little dragon release Stingham and then, after a moment of hesitation, give up the crystal following Ayrin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Lotton, do you perhaps know what kind of dragon it is?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask as he watched the little dragon puff its chest towards Stingham.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a dragon like this either,¡± Lotton shook his head, causing a strange creak to ring from his neck.

    ¡°Well you are already incredible. You know so much more than us,¡± Ayrin said sincerely. ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°My father once told me that in order to survive, you must do everything you can to learn. The more you know and understand, the more likely you are to continue living.¡± Lotton¡¯s body slightly trembled as his voice became unusual, ¡°So when we hid and lived within the Land of ughter, we would observe and study our targets and try to learn as much from them as possible. Before killing them, we would even torture them to try and learn more.¡±

    ¡°Father? You had a father?¡± Stingham eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± ck lines emerged over Rinloran¡¯s face as he couldn¡¯t resist flicking Stingham on the forehead, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a father?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Stingham replied as he rubbed his forehead. A momentter, his face paled as he stuttered, ¡°You were in the Land of ughter with your father? But you were the only person who escaped in the end. Lotton, you couldn¡¯t possible have killed your father... and eat... and eaten him?!¡±

    Lotton remained silent for a long time.

    Rinloran began to tremble as well.

    ¡°He was killed by an enemy to save me,¡± Lotton slowly replied.

    Stingham let out a sigh of relief as he wiped sweat of his forehead and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran swore once more. How could the death of Lotton¡¯s father be ¡®alright¡¯? To survive amidst the Land of ughter and see one¡¯s father killed before one¡¯s own eyes... At this moment, Rinloran didn¡¯t wish to think about this matter and anything rted to it any longer.

    ¡°Lotton, your father exchanged his life for your own, so you must continue to live, and live well,¡± Ayrinfortingly said towards Lotton after taking a deep breath.

    Lotton remained silent as he lowered his head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be working,¡± Ayrin said as he directed his arcane particles into the oval crystal. It didn¡¯t seem to have any effect outside of causing a purple light to radiate from the crystal in addition to the original pink light.

    ¡°Are there not enough arcane particles? Or perhaps it there is a skill which goes along with it? Or maybe the legends were simply not true?¡± These thoughts ran through Rinloran and Stingham¡¯s minds as they exchanged looks.

    But right at this moment, the little yellow dragon in Ayrin¡¯s other hand suddenly muttered several mysterious and iprehensible sybles. It was speaking Draconic!

    Upon hearing these sybles, Ayrin abruptly fell into a daze.

    For some inexplicable reason, these sybles sounded unusually familiar to him. Many strange images began shing in his mind as an odd feeling surged through his entire body.

 Chapter 305: Monstrous Little Dragon, the Kingdomâ€™s Tenth Dragon Rider

    <h4>Chapter 305: Monstrous Little Dragon, the Kingdom¡¯s Tenth Dragon Rider</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    Arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from Ayrin once more.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with you Ayrin? We are just testing out this Fractal Crystal! Why are you suddenly using Evil ming Eye?!¡± Stingham screamed in surprise.

    But in the next moment, Stingham¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme as a dozen or Evil ming Eyes simultaneously formed in midair around them. Stingham gulped and then shrieked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    How could Ayrin¡¯s single invocation cause so many Evil ming Eyes to simultaneously form!

    ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±

    Stingham couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he said incredulously, ¡°Ayrin, just what is going on? How did you manage to simultaneously form fifteen Evil ming Eyes?¡±

    ¡°You idiot! Do you not even know how to count?! There are clearly seventeen of them!¡± Rinloran bellowed in frustration. His face was also filled with shock and disbelief as he asked, ¡°Ayrin, just what did you do?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes contained a strange expression as he gazed at the little yellow dragon, ¡°Just... after hearing the sybles it said... I felt arcane particles circte within me as if an arcane skill was invoked... and then this happened...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Rinloran and Stingham exchanged looks before looking back towards Ayrin and the little yellow dragon as if they were looking at two monsters.

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin only felt more bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual contract. When a person is recognized by a dragon as their partner, a special kind of spiritual connection forms between them. This connection allows the partner to utilize some Draconic skills and even gain some of the dragon¡¯s innate abilities,¡± Lotton¡¯s voice abruptly rang out. ¡°But normally, this kind of spiritual contract is something which forms only after a long time of partnership. Furthermore, dragons normally have to mature to a certain extent before they are even able to form one. But based off what just happened, it did indeed form a spiritual contract with you. Considering that the dragon has only just hatched, there must be some abnormal circumstance or connection between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Draconic skill?¡± Ayrin dazedly mumbled, ¡°Then maybe this wasn¡¯t due to the Fractal Crystal?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you moron. Just now, you created more than a dozen Evil ming Eyes, yet you still can¡¯t determine if it was due to a skill or the Fractal Crystal!¡± Stingham cried out in annoyance.

    ¡°It seems like it was indeed due to a skill,¡± Ayrin abruptly agreed as he somewhat snapped out of his daze.

    ¡°Could those extraordinary bursts that I felt earlier also be due to it?¡± Ayrin thought to himself as he thought back to sensations of going far beyond his ordinary limits which he had felt during the earlier fight.

    ¡°Just what kind of dragon is this?¡± Rinloran felt increasingly speechless as he stared at the cute little yellow dragon.

    It was extremely miserly, and it stole things so quickly and unnoticeably that even Jean Camus was unable to discover it.

    And now, it had already established a spiritual contract with Ayrin.

    Was Ayrin the strange one, or was this little dragon the strange one?

    At this moment, a sudden realization emerged within Stingham¡¯s mind as he opened and closed his mouth in silence, ¡°If Ayrin¡¯s managed to form a spiritual contract with a dragon, then doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s be a dragon rider? Ayrin¡¯s be the tenth dragon rider of the Kingdom of Eiche?!¡±

    But the yellow dragon was still so small. If Ayrin tried to ride it, wouldn¡¯t it be smashed into a pancake?

    ¡°Ayrin, do you only sense this one skill?¡±

    After having fallenpletely speechless due to the little yellow dragon, Rinloran turned his attention back towards Ayrin and his new skill. ¡°It¡¯s a silent invocation skill? And can it applied to all of your other skills as well?¡±

    ¡°It seems like there is only this one skill,¡± Ayrin quickly shook his head after a moment of thought. ¡°Furthermore, considering the low number of arcane particles consumed by the skill, it should only be creating illusions. Only one of the Evil ming Eyes around should be real.¡±

    ¡°So they are all fake.¡± Stingham disdainfully snorted, ¡°It¡¯s pretty useless then.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Even if the others are illusions, the opponent doesn¡¯t know that! If they can¡¯t see through them, how are they going to defend against tens of attacks?!¡± Rinloran berated.

    Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but be enraged at times due to Stingham¡¯s frivolous words and actions.

    ¡°Hello? Howe there is only this one useless skill?! Other dragons provide their partners with a lot of powerful skills and a special joint domain after forming a spiritual contract. For example, House Baratheon¡¯s Storm Dragon and its partner have the Ion Storm Field, and it has provided its partner with powerful taboo skills like Soul Storm,¡± Stingham ignored Rinloran and shouted at the little yellow dragon in despise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too inferior? Hurry up and take out something stronger.¡±

    The little yellow dragon seemed to have clearly understood Stingham¡¯s words as a look of fierce anger emerged on its face.

    It extended its w and pointed towards Stingham¡¯s Spirit Obstruction Gem once more.

    ¡°What are you pointing at? Do you n on stealing it again?! This is mine!¡± Stingham shouted nervously as he tightly grasped the Spirit Obstruction Gem with his hand.

    ¡°You want the Spirit Obstruction Gem?¡± A thought emerged in Rinloran¡¯s mind. ¡°Are you saying that if we give this Spirit Obstruction Gem to you, you can provide Ayrin with another arcane skill?¡±

    The little yellow dragon immediately nodded its head.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t even think about it! This is mine!¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like the dragon can eat it,¡± Ayrin chuckled as he scratched his head and said towards the little yellow dragon, ¡°Then I will give this gem to you for now. But you are willing to return it to us it during a battle?¡±

    The little yellow dragon seemingly pondered for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not willing! This is mine!¡± Stingham threw a tantrum.

    ¡°Two versus one!¡± Rinloran¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°We will return it to you during fights.¡±

    ¡°You two only know how to bully me! Why don¡¯t you give it some of your things?!¡± Stingham dispirited shouted.

    ¡°We will also let it hold onto our stuff, alright?¡± Ayrin took his empty money pouch out of his robe and dropped the Fracture Crystal into it before handing it over to the little yellow dragon.

    The little yellow dragon¡¯s eyes abruptly brightened.

    In the next moment, it abruptly disappeared from Ayrin¡¯s shoulder.

    Stingham only felt a gust of cold air blow past his neck. By the time he reacted, he could only helplessly watch the excited little yellow dragon toss his Spirit Obstruction Gem into the pouch.

    Afterwards, the little yellow dragon closed the pouch and hung it around its neck, its ws still tightly grasping it, making it seem increasingly miserly.

    ¡°This little dragon...¡± Stingham pursed his lips.

    The little yellow dragon turned its head and deliberately looked away from Stingham as Draconic began to flow out from its mouth once more.

    Ayrin felt the arcane particles within his body began to resonate in a strange, but wonderful, manner.

    This time, Ayrin could somewhat sense the mysterious secrets of the spiritual contract.

    Arcane energy radiated from his and the little yellow dragon¡¯s bodies and merged together. A portion of it entered his body and seemed to increase his strength. The other part seemed to incite his arcane particles, guiding them in a particr manner.

    ¡°This can only be done with a Draconic invocation?¡± Such a thought immediately emerged in Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    He subconsciously began repeating the mysterious Draconic sybles after the little yellow dragon.

    Even though it was his first time, his Draconic seemed indistinguishable from the little yellow dragon¡¯s.

    And each time he emitted a syble, a strange arcane energy fluctuation rippled through the air around him.

    A look of surprise emerged in the eyes of the little yellow dragon.

    It seemed like it had nned on repeating these sybles several times, but Ayrin had managed to learn it in just one try.

    ¡°What is this skill?¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t resist asking at this moment.

    ¡°It seems like a skill used to deal with the skills invoked by opponents,¡± Ayrin replied with some uncertainty as he perceived the flow of arcane particles within his body and the arcane energy fluctuations around him.

    ¡°For dealing with arcane skills? Let me try it out!¡± Upon hearing Ayrin¡¯s response, Stingham felt his heart itch as he immediately invoked a skill, ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Ë¹..Îý..¶û¿Ë..¡±

    ¡°Si... Xi... Er Ke...¡± Ayrin repeated the mysterious Draconic sybles once more.

    A strange arcane energy fluctuation spread through the air and swept over Stingham¡¯s massive water dragon as a faintyer of yellow light appeared over it.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth opened in shock as he watched his water dragon abruptly shrink in size. It was obvious that some of the condensed arcane energy used to create it had dissipated.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Breath: Exhaust!¡± Rinloran and Lotton shouted at the same time.

    ¡°So this skill is one which weakens other skills by consuming arcane energy?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, only very few dragons and Draconic schrs knew this taboo skill!¡± Rinloran took a deep breath as he attempted to regain someposure, ¡°This is a very powerful restriction type Draconic taboo skill!¡±

    ¡°This taboo skill can weaken, and even destroy, domains as well,¡± Lotton added.

    ¡°It works against domains too? So I won¡¯t have to worry about domains anymore? How powerful...¡± Ayrin muttered.

    ¡°This little dragon has some ability after all,¡± Stingham looked at the little yellow dragon in a new light.

    ¡°So powerful,¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but repeat. Afterwards, he turned and asked the little yellow dragon, ¡°Do you perhaps know how to use the Fractal Crystal?¡±

    The little yellow dragon immediately shook its head.

    Even the mysterious little dragon wasn¡¯t omnipotent.

    ¡°Perhaps Teacher Liszt will know the method. Or we could try asking Jean Camus. Considering he took Kiloran¡¯s Crystal Hand and searched for the Fractal Crystal, he probably knows how to use it,¡± Ayrin said as he looked towards Rinloran and Stingham.

    Rinloran nodded. The abilities of this Fractal Crystal were very useful and would greatly enhance theirbat strength. It would be quite sad if they weren¡¯t able to use it.

    ¡°Forget about it. You can¡¯t actually be considering trying to get it from his mouth? It¡¯s enough to not have to worry about being robbed by him,¡± Stingham interrupted. His face slightly paled the moment he heard Jean Camus¡¯ name.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Right at this moment, the little yellow dragon¡¯s eyes brightened as if it had discovered something as it fiercely pointed one of its ws towards one side.

 Chapter 306: Theft atop the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 306: Theft atop the Battlefield</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What else can it be? Little Yellow must have found something good again. Look, its practically drooling,¡± Stingham said as he dispirited looked at Ayrin and the little yellow dragon.

    ¡°Then we...¡± Ayrin lowered his head and looked at the little yellow dragon with a pouch around its neck. It indeed seemed to be greatly salivating. Ayrin was extremely curious as to what could cause the little yellow dragon to feel this way, but at the same time, he was hesitant as they were currently not in a great condition to move; Stingham and Rinloran had both exhausted the vast majority of their arcane particles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first. Perhaps Little Yellow will be able to just steal it like it did with the Fractal Crystal.¡± Stinghambed his hair and said, ¡°You two can hide in my thicket with me.¡±

    Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s suggestion, Rinloran felt somewhat speechless.

    Meanwhile, the little yellow dragon began nodding fiercely as it looked at Stingham in a new light.

    ¡°But let me say this now. If we help you steal things, then you must be willing to lend these things to us when we ask. Understand?!¡± Stingham said treacherously.

    The little yellow dragon nodded without any hesitation.

    ¡°This little guy is even more shameless than me. It was so fierce earlier, and now look at it,¡± Stingham said.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°You know that you have no shame?¡±

    ......

    ......

    Arge and dense thicket quickly moved across the ground in a sneaky manner towards an area from which violent arcane energy explosions erupted.

    Two arcane masters embroiled in a bitter struggle appeared before them.

    One was a slender, seemingly middle-aged man with a fairplexion wearing the dark purple robes of the Evil Dragon Followers. For some unknown reason, perhaps it was a bloodline ability or arcane skill, dots of gold light sparkled atop his forehead as if it had been painted with ayer of gold dust.

    But the most eyecatching part of this man was his hair, which was at least half a meter long and all pointing up towards the sky, making him look like arge broom.

    At the current moment, a ring-sized gem was floating in midair over his opened left hand. Ayrin¡¯s group was too far away to clearly see the shape of the gem, but they could discern that it was releasing the ck light which had enveloped the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s left hand.

    Opposite the Evil Dragon Follower, a four meter tall zombie was violently attacking a young arcane master wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs.

    The massive zombie was extremely terrifying to look at. Its body was pitch ck and its belly inexplicably bulged outwards in a cubical fashion.

    The Office of Special Affairs arcane master facing this zombie seemed to be trying to break free from it so that he could directly attack the ck gem wielding Evil Dragon Follower. However, he were unable to do so as the massive zombie shadowed his every move whilst spewing ck gas and throwing punches and kicks.

    All of a sudden, the young Office of Special Affairs arcane master withdrew ten or so meters. A white light flickered around him as three clusters of bright white light simultaneously appeared around him like little moons.

    At the same time, he raised his head and vigntly looked towards arge stone beside him.

    The massive four meter tall ck zombie also stopped in its tracks at this moment.

    The ck gem wielding Evil Dragon Follower narrowed his eyes as he looked towards the top of the same massive stone and coldly shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah? You guys discovered us?¡± A surprised voice replied from atop the stone.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t a single de of grass atop that rock, yet arge thicket has suddenly appeared atop it. Do you take me for a fool?¡± the Evil Dragon Follower shouted. Atop a battlefield, he had made sure to remain vignt even while directing his zombie. He coldly said, ¡°Are you with us or with them?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered...¡±

    ¡°You idiot! Did you think we wouldn¡¯t be discovered atop this giant rock?!¡±

    Within the thicket atop the massive rock, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran peered out between the gaps at the Evil Dragon Follower and the Office of Special Affairs arcane master surrounded by three clusters of white light. Rinloran quietly berated Stingham in frustration as he wondered if being with Stingham had caused his own IQ to decrease.

    ¡°What do we do? Should try to trick him and say we are Evil Dragon Followers? Or maybe, Lotton can you use some arcane skill to confuse them?¡± Stingham stammered as he looked around.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see Lotton around them, he knew Lotton had to be nearby.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lotton¡¯s voice rang out.

    At the same time, a stream of pale white particles abruptly surged up within the thicket.

    ¡°Evil Dragon particles!¡±

    Upon seeing the pale white particles emerging from the thicket, the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s caution disappeared as he looked at the Office of Special Affairs arcane master opposite him as if they were already a corpse.

    ¡°He¡¯s fallen for it! This genius is truly wise, talented, and handsome! Little Yellow must have its eye on the gem in his hand! I wonder what it is? Look, Little Yellow has already started drooling again!¡± Stingham quietly whispered within the thicket.

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin remained silent as he looked down and saw that the little yellow dragon situated within his chest pocket was indeed drooling, its eyes fixated on the ck gem.

    ¡°That is the Gem of the Zombie Lord,¡± Lotton¡¯s voice rang out within the thicket once more. ¡°The Evil Dragon Follower standing before you is Zombie Master nc. The gem originates from the Undead Crown possessed by one of the houses within ck Dragon Hell during the Era of the War with Dragons. As you can see, the crown was destroyed but the gem was not. The gem allows the user to summon a massive zombie like the one before us.¡±

    ¡°This is Zombie Master nc? The same person who massacred the little town of Siflin?¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes abruptly turned cold and became filled with the fires of vengeance.

    Zombie Master nc was an infamous mass murderer. In the past, he had murdered an entire town just to obtain the contents of a gnome store.

    ¡°Hey! nc!¡± Stingham abruptly shouted, ¡°That famous Zombie Lord Gem in your hand is such a powerful artifact. Isn¡¯t it very easy to lose it or have it stolen if you just let it float like that above your hand though? Why don¡¯t you be a bit more cautious and put it in your pocket?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s shout caused Rinloran and Ayrin to feel a sudden urge to faint.

    Wasn¡¯t this a little to straightforward?

    Even if they wished to steal the gem, wasn¡¯t it a little too much for him to say it directly.

    A trace of suspicion flickered through nc¡¯s eyes.

    Stingham¡¯s words caused him to feel as if the ¡®Evil Dragon Follower¡¯ hidden within the thicket was trying to take this opportunity to steal his gem.

    He immediately decided to not continue fighting the Office of Special Affairs arcane master and to flee as quickly as possible.

    ¡°You are correct. I should be more careful with it.¡±

    His gaze flickered between the thicket and the Office of Special Affairs arcane master as he retracted the gem floating in the palm of his left hand and put it in a bag.

    ¡°Wow! He did just as Stingham said.¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged nces. Afterwards, their eyes widened in disbelief.

    Because they simultaneously realized that the little yellow dragon had disappeared from Ayrin¡¯s chest pocket!

    In the following moment, nc abruptly said, ¡°I¡¯ve exhausted almost all of my arcane particles. I shall leave this Office of Special Affairs arcane master to you!¡±

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    The sharp sound of space being torn rang out as a massive ck skull enveloped nc and quickly disappeared.

    ¡°He ran away just like that? Did Little Yellow manage to steal it?¡± A dumbfounded look emerged over Stingham¡¯s face.

    A dense cluster of ck light abruptly burst into the thicket.

    ¡°It actually...!¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham gulped heavily.

    The little yellow dragon abruptly reappeared within Ayrin¡¯s chest pocket in the process of rehanging the pouch given to it by Ayrin over its neck. Its mouth was firmly sped around a ck gem. Reminiscent of the miserly merchants in Eichemr, the little dragon took the ck gem and quickly stuffed it into the pouch in an animated fashion.

    The glowing ck gem was, without a doubt, nc¡¯s Zombie Lord Gem!

    In such a short instant, it had actually managed to fish the gem out of nc¡¯s pocket!

    While the three of them were still in a daze, the Office of Special Affairs arcane master whom they did not recognize began fleeing in the opposite direction.

    The three clusters of white light shot in three different directions. At the moment, they were unable to discern which cluster of light contained the arcane master¡¯s real body.

    ¡°This is Eclipse of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. It¡¯s a skill known only by Hawkmoon Academy,¡± Rinloran said as he watched the three clusters of light move rapidly away from them.

    Ayrin replied, ¡°He must have thought that we were an Evil Dragon Follower who was even stronger than nc.¡±

    ¡°Where is my Zombie Lord Gem?!¡±

    At this moment, a shockingly miserable scream rang out in the distance.

    ¡°I told you to be careful,¡± Stingham gloated as he broke out intoughter. Afterwards, a strange expression emerged on his face as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and run. He mighte back for us right away.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Stingham burst out of the thicket and began desperately running towards the area with the least number of arcane energy fluctuations. Ayrin and Rinloran quickly followed. They made sure to not use any arcane energy while running.

    Several minutester, a heavily breathing Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran stopped under the shadows cast by arge rock. ¡°He will probably never guess that we were the ones who stole his Zombie Lord Gem.¡±

    ¡°Little Yellow, wait a moment for us to replenish our arcane particles and then let¡¯s go steal more good things, alright?¡± Stingham excitedly said as he gasped for air.

    The little yellow dragon¡¯s eyes brightened as it vigorously nodded its head, causing the gems and crystals in the pouch around its neck to tter. It gave off the sensation of an upstart.

    After calming their breathing, Stingham and Rinloran immediately began to condense arcane particles.

    As for Ayrin, his reserves were basically full already so he vigntly stood guard in case an Evil Dragon Follower tried to sneak attack them.

    Time slowly flowed on and the battle continued to rage.

    Vicious winds containing fragments of arcane energy constantly howled, driving a storm of sand and dust.

    Under the shadows of anotherrge rock not far from Ayrin¡¯s group stood Lotton.

    As pale white particles emanated from his body and onto the stone behind him, the stone seemed to erode. He fell backwards into the stone. Afterwards, his pale white particles enveloping him began slowly changing color to match the stone until hepletely disappeared.

    Meanwhile, far away in the center of the battlefield within the Abyss of Evil, a bluish yellow mist slowly rose.

 Chapter 307: The Undead Bishopâ€™s Strongest Skill

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Undead Bishop¡¯s Strongest Skill</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In the wake of the bluish yellow mist, thousands upon tens of thousands of ck shadows chaotically shot into the sky.

    There were so many of them that the surging pir of dark purple gas in the very center of the Evil Dragon Abyss was momentarily scattered.

    A harsh ringing sound spread over the battlefield like a ripple in the water.

    Upon hearing the discordant ringing, Ayrin immediately looked towards the Evil Dragon Abyss. ¡°What are those?¡± he asked out loud as he watched the dense cluster of shadows hover in midair and begin to rotate, forming a dark, rotating cloud which was even wider than the pir of dark purple gas.

    ¡°It¡¯s some kind of bird... but how can it be possible for so many birds to emerge from the Evil Dragon Abyss?¡± Rinloran responded in shock as he too looked towards the distant Evil Dragon Abyss. Now that he had been baptised by Lunar Spring Essence, his vision far exceeded that of a normal arcane master.

    ¡°Those are Abyss Bats from the depths of the Evil Dragon Abyss,¡± Lotton said as he suddenly appeared beside Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. Unlike usual, his head was raised, albeit with difficulty, as he stared at the countless Abyss Bats which seemed to form a massive ck cloud above the Evil Dragon Abyss.

    ¡°Those bats are ratherrge. I wonder if they are tasty,¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°Ayrin, you giant food monster! How can you only think about eating at a moment like this?!¡± Stingham cried as he felt an urge to facepalm.

    But it didn¡¯t matter if they were edible or not as there were millions of them. Even Ayrin couldn¡¯t eat that much.

    Several secondster, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran all eximed in shock, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    By this point, the millions of Abyss Bats had scattered in all directions above the battlefield. Some were even nearing Ayrin¡¯s group. Yet for some inexplicable reason at this moment, they all began to plummet towards the ground like rain. Every. Single. One. Not a single one was still be capable of flight.

    Blood and flesh sttered everywhere amidst the harsh ringing as lose fur and hair smothered the sky, causing everyone to wonder if they were truly seeing reality, and not some strange illusion.

    At the same time, an upheaval inexplicably erupted atop this battlefield which stretched outwards from the Evil Dragon Abyss.

    Although Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were too far away to see what exactly had urred, their bodies instinctively told them to run. Their bodies were sensing the fear of countless fleeing arcane masters.

    ¡°Apocalypse.¡±

    At this moment, four distinct sybles rang out from Lotton¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Apocalypse?¡± Ayrin asked as he turned and looked at Lotton.

    ¡°All these years, the Undead Bishop Tangwen has always been researching and experimenting with a taboo skill with an extremelyrge area of effect, one which is rumored to have been left behind by the Evil Dragon King Nider.¡± Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran could sense a strong killing intent emerge within Lotton¡¯s voice as he continued to speak, ¡°The gue Bishop Ancenoli¡¯s taboo pestilence skill can summon a gue which causes organisms within to rot and die. Tangwen¡¯s skill is simr, except organisms killed by his technique end up transforming into brainless undead. And it affects those already dead as well.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face immediately turned pale as he began to tremble uncontrobly, ¡°Could it be the cmitous skill used by the Evil Dragon King during his assault of the giant kingdom? The one recorded in the annals of history?¡±

    ¡°It is exactly the skill which was used to finally defeat the giant kingdom. However, Tangwen is not able to exert all of the skill¡¯s strength. It is not as powerful as the one invoked by the Evil Dragon King,¡± Lotton said, unable to pull his eyes away from the scene unfolding before him.

    ¡°Just howrge of an area does this skill cover?¡± Stingham asked, his legs trembling incessantly.

    An indescribable feeling of imminent doom began to wash over him.

    ¡°If Tangwen has managed to invoke this taboo skill, then his powers must have surpassed Ancenoli¡¯s. Ancenoli¡¯s earlier skill was able topletely cover the surface battlefield, which means that Tangwen¡¯s skill epasses at least that far. It is likely that it covers this entire underground in,¡± Lotton slowly reasoned.

    ¡°What?! Then why are we still talking and not running?! Stingham screamed in frustration as his vision wavered upon hearing Lotton¡¯s words.

    Lotton slowly shook his head, his neck creaking as he responded, ¡°It¡¯s already toote. Our speed cannotpare to the speed at which the skill is spreading.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote? Then are we just going to sit here and wee death?¡± Stingham cried out on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Ahhhhh...!¡±

    In the short time during which they conversed, the millions of Abyss Bats finished falling to the ground. At the same time, countless wretched screams began to ring out atop the vast battlefield.

    A wave of terror spread throughout the underground in.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    A screaming arcane master fled directly towards Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°B... nc?¡± Stingham stuttered, his teeth chattering.

    Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran all clearly recognized the wretchedly screaming arcane master who sped right past them as the arcane master from whom they had stolen the Gem of the Zombie Lord from earlier.

    Bluish yellow particles flowed atop nc¡¯s skin asrge chunks of his flesh rotted away, revealing white bones. Already, half of his face had disappeared.

    In fact, the only reason they had been able to recognize nc was due to his broom hair.

    Rip! Rip! Rip!

    More miserable screams apanied by the sound of air being torn rang over from a nearby cluster of rocks. It was clear that there were even more desperately fleeing arcane masters nearby.

    ¡°nc is an Evil Dragon Follower, yet this skill...¡± Ayrin muttered as he watched nc¡¯s diminishing figure.

    ¡°This skill doesn¡¯t discriminate. It attacks everyone and everything,¡± Lotton responded.

    ¡°You guys are still talking?! What¡¯s our n?!¡± Stingham screamed as he watched bluish yellow particles begin to sweep towards them like a sandstorm. Tears streamed down his face as he began crying for real.

    Whoosh!

    Lotton ignored Stingham as the air around him seemed to stiffen and pale white particles erupted from his body. His face was filled with indifference as he looked at the approaching bluish yellow particles.

    ¡°You have a method for dealing with this skill?¡± Stingham cried out in astonishment.

    In a single moment, Lotton¡¯s pale white particles surrounded Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid.

    At the same time, the world before their eyes turned bluish yellow.

    The arcane energy of Apocalypsel hadpletely enveloped them.

    As the bluish yellow particles collided with Lotton¡¯s pale white particles, Lotton¡¯s particles surged and began desperately trying to consume the bluish yellow particles.

    ¡°Even this kind of arcane energy can be consumed! This fellow¡¯s arcane particles are so strange!¡± Such thoughts ran through Stingham¡¯s mind. But before he could let out a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly widened to their limits.

    Although the particles released by Lotton were devouring the bluish yellow particles, some of the bluish yellow particles still made it through.

    Stingham watched as several bluish yellow particles which seemed to be capable of merging with and contaminating any arcane energy touched his skin.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Stingham immediately screamed. He felt as if countless tiny bugs were burrowing into him and eroding his flesh.

    Whoosh!

    A faint blue light streamed out from Rinloran¡¯s right hand once more.

    Under Rinloran¡¯s control, the faint blue light continuously descended over Stingham, Ayrin, and the Dark Queen Mermaid.

    ¡°What a terrifying skill! It is like a cmitous gue! Even someone of nc¡¯s level was unable to resist it!¡±

    As some of the bluish yellow particles touched Ayrin and invaded his body, he immediately felt the same sensation Stingham had, he felt his body quickly weakening and rotting.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    But it was only for a short moment. In the next, he felt the arcane particles within his body surge wildly.

    As his own arcane particles circted within him, all the bluish yellow particles which entered his body were immediately devoured and transformed into new arcane particles.

    Ayrin was able to resist the arcane energy of Apocalypse with his own innate constitution!

    His realization caused his eyes to abruptly widen in shock.

    ¡°Rinloran, I am fine! You don¡¯t need to worry about me at all, just focus on helping Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted.

    At the same time, he released his arcane particles from his hands towards the bluish yellow particles.

    Much to his dismay and surprise, the arcane particles he released failed to have any effect. It seemed like his arcane particles, unlike Lotton¡¯s, lost their ability to consume the arcane energy upon leaving his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of the arcane particles... but because of my bloodline talent?¡± Ayrin abruptly thought to himself in a daze.

    ¡°This fellow is able to directly resist the arcane energy. Does he actually have that kind of bloodline?!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes became filled with an indescribable shock as he fiercely gnashed his teeth and solemnly continued to activate the essence of life contained within the fragment of the Tree of Life. It seemed like he was barely holding on, even with one less person to worry about.

    The essence within the fragment of the Tree of Life quickly depleted as the bluish yellow particles continued their onught like an endless wave.

 Chapter 308: Glory of a Brave Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 308: Glory of a Brave Warrior</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°If this continues, the fragment of the Tree of Life won¡¯t be able to keep up!¡±

    Rinloran could feel his hands turning cold as ice.

    The fragment of the Tree of Life was quickly exhausting its essence, but the onught of arcane energy continued and showed no signs of stopping.

    The screaming around them slowly disappeared, until the battlefield became eerily silent. Due to the volume of death, clouds of necrotic gas gathered to form a lingering thin mist over the battlefield.

    ¡°A team managed to survive... this exceeds my expectations...¡±

    At this time, a sigh abruptly rang out beside them.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A cluster of bright yellow light reminiscent of a massive dragon¡¯s eye emerged before Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham¡¯s eyes and floated towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team?!¡±

    Ayrin and the others couldn¡¯t see who was hidden within the cluster of bright yellow light, but whoever it was, they were able to immediately recognize Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°To think that you youths also entered this ce. Ah, forget it. Since it is like this, you kids, live well so you may fight again for the peace of Doraster.¡±

    The person within the cluster of bright yellow light released another sigh.

    The cluster of bright yellow light abruptly scattered and transformed into countless strands of gentle yellow light,pletely enveloping Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s blocking the arcane energy...¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s breath caught in his throat as he felt the gentle yellow light around thempletely stop the onught of arcane energy.

    ¡°He...¡± Ayrin gasped as his body abruptly stiffened.

    As the light scattered, Ayrin was able to catch a glimpse of the person within. It was an arcane master wearing the golden robes of Golden Stag Academy. But before he could clearly see their face, their body disintegrated into nothingness.

    Several seconds more, and there was no longer any trace of the Golden Stag Academy arcane master.

    ¡°To save us... he let himself die?¡± Stingham was stunned motionless as a feeling he had never felt before pervaded his body.

    Ayrin tightly clenched his fists, cracking his knuckles.

    This arcane master was likely one of the elite teachers of Golden Stag Academy, which had some enmity with Ayrin due to its connection with House Baratheon. So why did he give up his life to save theirs? They hadn¡¯t even interacted before!

    Was it due to his convictions as an arcane master, for the sake of protecting the future of Doraster? Did he sacrifice himself because he believed that they were a greater threat towards the Evil Dragon Followers than he was?

    ¡°Live well so you may fight again for the peace of Doraster....¡±

    The arcane master¡¯sst words incessantly rang within Ayrin¡¯s ears. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, ¡°I vow to one day be a true brave warrior like you! I swear my life towards maintaining the peace of Doraster!¡±

    As Stingham and Rinloran watched Ayrin scream towards the heavens, teardrops couldn¡¯t help but fall from their eyes.

    ......

    A few more minutester, the arcane energy of Apocalypse finally began to dissipate.

    A ruinous scene emerged before them. It seemed like the world hade to an end ¨C the ground was covered by the corpses of bats, arcane masters, and various other living organisms and the roars of zombies rang out across the former battlefield.

    The bright yellow strands of light enveloping Ayrin and the others slowly disappeared.

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham silently observed their surroundings.

    Finally, their gazes all fixed onto the position of the Abyss of Evil at the very center of the battlefield.

    Although it seemed to be quite a bit thinner than before, the dark purple pir of gas continued to surge forth from within, bringing along with it various mes formed of fragmented particles. It was still an otherworldly sight to behold.

    Ayrin took a deep breath and clenched his fists once more as he looked towards Rinloran and Stingham and asked, ¡°Should we just charge in?¡±

    ¡°Although this skill ughtered arge number of our arcane masters, and those from the Kingdom of Doa, it also did the same for the Evil Dragon Followers. Thus, it is likely that this skill was saved as ast resort for if they couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. There must be a decisive battle going on within the Abyss of Evil,¡± Rinloran slowly reasoned, his voice ice cold. He nodded his head and said without any hesitation, ¡°We charge!¡±

    ¡°I just knew you guys would say that!¡± Stingham cried in dismay as he looked at Ayrin and Rinloran. ¡°I must have gone crazy to believe that following you guys in there is correct.¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Rinloran groaned, but his eyes were filled with warmth as he looked back at Stingham.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Rinloran put his hand out before Ayrin and Stingham.

    Ayrin hesitated, and then put his fist over Rinloran¡¯s hand, ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°If we charge, then we charge! If we die, then we die! We almost died just now anyway!¡± Stingham shouted, an expression of apprehension as he closed his eyes and put his hand on top.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The three youth began running across the ruinous in.

    The Dark Queen Mermaid followed behind them. As for Lotton, his figure disappeared from view, but he was surely with them.

    ¡°When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, And the Evil Dragon¡¯s forces gradually unfurled...

    A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, be a flickering me of hope in the verge of extinction;

    Arise and fight, brave warrior!

    Fight with courage, brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Even when my body is drenched in blood, the light of the Holy Dawn will never fade...

    The glory of a brave warrior remains forever!

    Fight courageously, brave warrior!¡±

    As they charged towards the Evil Dragon Abyss, Ayrin shouted at the top of his lungs.

    At first, it was only him. But Rinloran and Stingham quickly joined in.

    An imposing aura began emanating from the three youths as they sang in unison and charged forward!

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s the anthem of Holy Dawn? Where is thising from, why is it so loud?¡±

    Three arcane masters wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs stood beside the edge of the Abyss of Evil, surrounded by hundreds of zombies.

    Although these three arcane masters managed to survive the terrifying taboo skill, they had consumed many of their arcane particles in the process. Combined with their consumption during the earlier fights, they were practicallypletely exhausted.

    As a result, the three were currently relying on their physical abilities and closebat skills to ward of the iing zombies.

    Although these zombies created by Apocalypse were rotting and dripping with bluish yellow pus, they were in fact many times physically stronger than their living counterparts.

    This was mainly because they didn¡¯t feel pain. Even if a part of their body was pierced or broken, they would continue to attack without pause.

    And the moment the three arcane masters received the slightest scratch which allowed the bluish yellow pus to infiltrate their bodies, they would immediately transform into a zombie.

    ¡°Which team of Holy Dawn is it?¡±

    On the verge of exhaustion, the three arcane masters were barely holding on. But as they heard Holy Dawn¡¯s anthem ringing through the air, they immediately became invigorated once more, their hands and feet regaining their vigor, sending any zombies which charged towards them flying backwards. To their pleasant surprise, the singing also attracted the attention of many of the zombies on the outside of the encirclement. As the sound of heavy ms and collisions rang out in the distance, the three arcane masters feltpletely alive. Whoever this new arcane team was, they were like a spear piercing through.

    But less than half a minuteter, the eyes of these three arcane masters all widened to their limits.

    ¡°This?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a team of elites? It¡¯s the team of students from the national tournament?!¡±

    The ones sending zombies flying in the distance were not elites and teachers of Holy Dawn Academy whom they were familiar with, but three baby-faced students!

    And even more shocking was their momentum going forwards. The three youths seemed to not know exhaustion. They quickly recognized Ayrin, who had be famous during the national tournament due to his fight against Rinsyi.

    Maybe they were too loud, or maybe they just seemed to be too threatening, but before long, all the zombies surrounding the three arcane masters had changed targets.

    ¡°That... that is a Dark Queen Mermaid?¡±

    ¡°No way?¡±

    ¡°But those are definitely dark arts...¡±

    ¡°Why would it wear robes and follow their team?!¡±

    Finally able to rx, the three arcane masters¡¯ eyes scanned across Ayrin¡¯s group. Upon seeing the Dark Queen Mermaid following behind Stingham, their eyes widened once more.

    ¡°So deep...So this is what the Abyss of Evil looks like!¡± Ayrin eximed as he looked around while continuing to knock down the zombies which approached him.

    He closely observed the staircases which spiraled downwards into the dark purple smoke. There seemed to be a circr altar or tform of some sort which gave off feelings of individual arenas located at the end of every section.

    The stairs themselves were purplish red and looked extremely oily. It was as if the aura of evil had seeped into the stone.

    It was evident that there were many people fighting at the bottom within the smoke.

    At this moment, Lotton¡¯s voice abruptly rang in Ayrin¡¯s ear, ¡°I sense that the presence of Evil Dragon particles has abruptly increased. Stop tangling with these zombies! Charge down there with them!¡±

    At the same time, pale white particles abruptly covered the heads of the three zombies before Ayrin. Three headless zombies fell to the ground.

    ¡°The presence of Evil Dragon particles has increased? Are the Evil Dragon Followers trying to awaken something?!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran! Stingham! Follow after me!¡± Ayrin shouted as he shot through the gap created by Lotton towards a nearby staircase.

    ¡°You zombies,e with us! As for you guys, hurry and leave!¡± Rinloran shouted, first towards the zombies and then towards the Office of Special Affairs arcane masters who had exhausted their arcane particles.

    The three arcane masters sucked in deep breaths of air and then began fleeing as Ayrin and the others began quickly descending the dark purple stairs towards the depths of the abyss. The zombies streamed after them like an unstoppable flood, with several falling into the abyss because there were simply too many of them to fit on the staircase.

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Lotton said as he suddenly emerged from a cluster of pale white light before Ayrin.

 Chapter 309: Evil Dragonâ€™s Altar, Flames of Hatred and Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 309: Evil Dragon¡¯s Altar, mes of Hatred and Vengeance</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Stingham rushed after Ayrin, Rinloran, and Lotton down the stairs into the oing violent wind and currents of fragmented particles. He strained to keep his eyes open.

    The reddish purple steps were rather slippery, causing them to feel as if they were gliding atop a current of air as they charged down into the darkness.

    A loudly rumbling tform with an altar emerged before them as waves of even more intense arcane energy crashed into them.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Stingham cried out as he felt the change in his surroundings, ¡°The aura of Evil Dragon particles has be even thicker. Doesn¡¯t this mean that it¡¯s bing more dangerous?!¡±

    ¡°Think only of victory, and you will no longer consider the dangers,¡± Ayrin fervently replied as he remembered the sacrifice of the nameless teacher from Golden Stag Academy.

    ¡°Furthermore, we are very strong. We are no weaker than those arcane masters who have opened four, or even five, arcane gates!¡± Ayrin added after a slight pause.

    ¡°What are you talking about? We can¡¯t even defeat Jean Camus,¡± Stingham muttered.

    ¡°The more afraid you are, the less likely you are to ever catch up with Jean Camus.¡± Ayrin took a deep breath as he silently thought to himself, ¡°Jean Camus has likely already charged into the Abyss of Evil and is fighting somewhere within its depths.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, why are you still spouting so much rubbish? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to save your breath and move a little faster?¡± Rinloran abruptly interjected. ¡°Otherwise, you will be the first one to have your ass bitten by the zombies behind us.¡±

    Stingham felt his scalp numb as he shut his mouth and began running faster.

    He and the Dark Queen Mermaid were indeed closest to the zombies, which seemed to still be full of energy.

    An aura of evil lingered throughout the entirety of the abyss, which wound back and forth like a massivebyrinth as it descended deeper and deeper into the ground. But it was nothing before Lotton. He seemed to know exactly where they were. Under his guidance, the group of youths and a Dark Queen Mermaid quickly reached the deepest part of the Abyss of Evil.

    During this time, Lotton deliberately avoided allbat, as if he was trying to reach the surging Evil Dragon particles which he sensed as quickly as possible.

    ¡°What team is that?¡±

    ¡°They are so strange?¡±

    Of course, as they charged through the abyss, they inevitably drew the attention of nearby arcane masters and arcane teams. However, due to the strangeposition and appearance of their group and the group of zombies behind them, no one attempted to stop them.

    Indeed, with Lotton releasing an aura of Evil Dragon particles in front and Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham wearing the uniform of Holy Dawn Academy in the back, no one could discern if the group of youths was friend or foe. And by the time they came to a conclusion, the group had already rushed further into the abyss.

    ¡°So hot!¡±

    ¡°Such a thick aura of Evil Dragon particles!¡±

    After a dozen or so minutes of charging downwards, they finally managed to lose all the zombies chasing them. By this point, the air had be so hot that it burned, and the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura had be so thick fist sized particles of Evil Dragon aura condensed in the air around them. It became increasingly hard to breath as well.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already reached the deepest part of the abyss?¡±

    The faint outline of a slope appeared before Ayrin as he reached the bottom of the stairs.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the end. It is also but an altar!¡± Rinloran¡¯s voice abruptly rang out from behind Ayrin.

    ¡°Tears of the Dark Goddess!¡±

    ¡°The altar is sorge!¡± Ayrin eximed as he invoked a skill and verified Rinloran¡¯s statement.

    What looked to be a valley was actually a vast altar containing many open zas! One which seemed to have formed from the cooling of a massive pir of magma!

    In the center of the altar were four towering crystal pirs.

    Countless towering stone statues of varying shapes and sizes littered the edges of the altar. Strangely, all of them held a stone te in their hands.

    ¡°Lotton, the aura of Evil Dragon particles ising from here?¡± Ayrin asked immediately.

    As he continued to observe the altar before him, he realized that the massive pirs in the center were covered in dark purple mes. These pirs must have been the origin of the mes which erupted from the pir of gas! Every so often, clusters of dark purple particles emerged from the pirs like bubbles.

    He could also faintly make out the figures of several arcane masters swaying back and forth not far from the pirs. They looked like antspared to the massive crystal pirs and the vast altar.

    ¡°They should be. Blood of the Evil Dragon must be sealed within those pirs. It seems like they are trying to unseal them,¡± Lotton spoke much faster than normal.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood, then it¡¯s something left behind by the Evil Dragon King?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth dropped open as he shouted, ¡°Just what are they trying to do by unsealing it?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lotton sinctly replied.

    ......

    ......

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...

    Several figures trailing currents of air flew down from the stairs and descended upon the vast altar.

    ¡°Such a strange atmosphere. The cirction of my arcane particles has already be sluggish. Skill invocation will be much slower than usual,¡± Ayrin thought to himself as hended atop the altar.

    He had expected to be buffeted by heat due to the river of magma which flowed below the altar and was releasing billowing streams of heat.

    But upon reaching the altar, there was no sensation of heat.

    Instead, the altar was enveloped by an intense aura of coldness, one which seemed to prate through everything, including blood and flesh, and even arcane gates and arcane particles.

    Ayrin quickly pinpointed the cause. It was the four pirs in the center!

    At the same time, Ayrin finally managed to make out the appearances of the several arcane masters standing beside the pirs.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt?¡± Ayrin cried out in astonishment.

    ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    Complete silence. Every single face atop the altar was filled with shock.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur! Teacher Carter! Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Donna!¡± Ayrin shouted in quick session. He was overjoyed.

    He recognized all the arcane masters standing beside the four crystal pirs save one who wore white robes and looked even colder than Rinloran.

    ¡°Howe you kids are here?!¡±

    ¡°Quicklye here. Now is not the time for chatting.¡±

    Liszt¡¯s face remained emotionless as he quickly and calmly called for them toe over. Not a single trace of his usual nonchnt attitude was present.

    ¡°You are the ones who managed to rush down here?¡±

    ¡°What luck. You are just the ones we wish to kill.¡±

    A cold voice rang out from the center of the towering crystal pirs.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ayrin finally saw the three figures standing at the center of the four crystal pirs. mes of different colors radiated from their bodies.

    The one who had spoken was a handsome male wearing a luxurious looking silver robe with blue stitchings with silvery white eyes and pointed ears simr to Rinloran¡¯s, making him a hard sight to forget. It was clear that he was also the holder of a high rank Elven bloodline. An ashy gray light emanated from his skin and pupils.

    As for the other two figures, one was rather tall and covered in head to toe with by cyan te armor. A silvery white mask covered their face as a faint blue light emanated from their feet.

    The other was a thin and short boy with an abnormally pale face and blood red eyes who wore a blood red robe. The youth looked even younger than Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.

    ¡°Dias!¡±

    The moment he saw the appearance of the Evil Dragon Follower who had spoken, Rinloran¡¯s expression immediately changed, a thinyer of frost covering his face as he shouted in a chilling tone.

    ¡°Dias? That¡¯s the person who killed Teacher Ciaran¡¯s lover... and the person who tried to make the entire sacred city fall? That¡¯s him?!¡±

    Ayrin stiffened.

    Every single drop of blood within his body simultaneously ignited.

    As the student who had the closest rtionship with Ciaran within Holy Dawn Academy, he was the person who had most clearly seen the sadness hidden away within Ciaran¡¯s heart.

    All of it had been caused by this person before him who was observing him with a trace of interest and disdain.

    ¡°Dias!

    ¡°Fallen one who has betrayed the beliefs of arcane masters!¡±

    ¡°You will fall at my hands!¡±

    Ayrin roared in anger.

    mes of hatred seemed to simultaneously erupt within his eyes.

    In the face of Ayrin¡¯s roar, Dias casually chuckled as he responded, ¡°Such intent to fight... but you are destined to be disappointed. Lannister and those two old fellows from the Office of Special Affairs have been sessfully blocked. You are the only ones who have managed to arrive here. Are you cursing yourselves for underestimating our strengths? Or are you perhaps cursing fate for being unfair?¡±

    In the next moment, Dias¡¯ face turned frosty as killing intent erupted from his body. ¡°Younger brother, for them to have been brought here today... let me take revenge for you...¡±

    ¡°Stand behind us,¡± Ciaran said towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham.

    Her face was still calm, but an ardent light radiated from her body.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, just what are they doing? Why aren¡¯t we attacking them? Also, who are the other two?¡± Ayrin asked in quick session.

 Chapter 310: The Face Under the Mask

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Face Under the Mask</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The Evil Dragon Follower with bloodred eyes is the Shaman Bishop Ana. We do not know the origins of the other one who is hidden under the armor.¡±

    Ciaran¡¯s face became strangely flushed red as he said, ¡°Those four pirs are made of the bones of the Evil Dragon. They all have a strange sealing ability. This is why we haven¡¯t charged. If we do, we will all be sealed within them¡±

    ¡°What? That fellow who seems even younger than us is actually one of the Evil Dragon bishops?!¡±

    ¡°Those four massive crystal spires are actually the bones of the Evil Dragon King?!¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all astonished.

    ¡°Then what shall we do?¡± Stingham asked frantically.

    ¡°Originally, the four dragon bones were constantly condensing arcane energy to produce particles of the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood. But right now, their arcane energy structure has been deliberately destroyed by those three. Once all the remaining particles flow out, these four bones should copse.

    Stingham stared nkly, ¡°Then we are just going to wait? And why are they releasing all the particles of the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood? What will that do?¡±

    Ciaran shook her head, ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this when we all just run away?¡± Stingham cried out.

    The particles of the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood were the greatest source of temptation for arcane masters.

    Indeed, it was for these particles that arcane masters would forgo their beliefs and be Evil Dragon Followers. With these particles, one would be able to use the methods withheld by the Evil Dragon bishops to absorb, integrate, and ultimately obtain, some of the abilities of the Evil Dragon.

    As a result, these bones which could continuously generate particles of the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood were one of the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ most important treasures.

    For the Evil Dragon Followers to deliberately destroy these bones, they had to be nning something like Lotton had surmised earlier. Even Stingham, who wasn¡¯t the sharpest tool in the shed, was certain of it.

    Although he had nevere face to face with an Evil Dragon bishop before, they had experienced the powerful skills of both the gue Bishop and the Undead Bishop.

    Facing two bishops and one unknown figure who was likely of the same level, Stingham couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was impossible for them to win. His feelings were furthered by Lotton¡¯splete disappearance.

    ¡°Run where?¡± Liszt calmly responded as he turned and looked at Stingham, who was on the verge of crying. He quietly continued, ¡°If we lose this battle, then the Kingdom of Eiche might no longer exist.¡±

    At this moment, Dias shook his head and sneered from amidst the four towering bones as he said mockingly, ¡°He¡¯s right. Where can you run to? This was a battle to the death to begin with.¡±

    As Dias spoke, the space atop the vast, valley like altar trembled as the peaks of the four seven-meter-tall bones ruptured, sending countless fragments tumbling towards the ground.

    At the same time, streams of ck particles releasing the Evil Dragon¡¯s terrifying aura erupted outwards like a fountain. From afar, it looked like streams of blood.

    Each and every particle exuded a gas which immediately condensed upon contact with the air, resulting in the appearance of countless dark purple clouds of smoke which were about the size of a human skull.

    Whoosh!

    As Dias extended his hand, one of these smoke covered particles immediately descended into his palm.

    ¡°Such an intoxicating aura of power and potential ripples these particles! It is of the power and potential of the king who should have reigned over Doraster...¡±

    Dias avariciously observed the particle within his hand, then sighed as he continued, ¡°What a pity. My blood can only merge so much with these particles. Even with so many more, nothing will ur.¡±

    Dias slightly lifted his head as his gaze swept across Ayrin, Liszt, and the others before him. He faintly smiled as he said, ¡°If you all surrender right now and join us in our endeavor, then I can allow you to experience just how intoxicating this aura and these particles can be. Think about it. The entirety of Doraster kneeling at our feet.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran immediately shouted.

    ¡°There must be something wrong with your mind!¡± Ayrin followed.

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, you two are actually swearing at someone else for once?¡± Stingham eximed.

    ¡°For the sake of power and potential, you are willing to abandon all of your convictions, and even forget about your brother¡¯s revenge?!¡± Ciaran¡¯s clear voice rang out.

    Dias pupils abruptly contracted as the particle within his hand abruptly exploded, sending thin wisps of smoke scattering in all directions.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, the space atop the altar violently trembled once more.

    Beside him, the Shaman Bishop Ana, who looked even younger than Ayrin and Rinloran, uttered several sybles. It sounded like Draconic, but at the same time, it was distinctly different.

    As he spoke, a massive ring of gray light emerged in the air above the altar.

    All the particles of Evil Dragon¡¯s blood, including the one which had been burst by Dias, all began floating towards the light.

    ¡°Hatred can also be a driving force for obtaining power. Indeed, after so many years, nothing can distract me. There is no way of suppressing it any longer.¡±

    Dias¡¯ face became slightly twisted as an expression containing hints of cruelty and ridicule emerged. He turned his head and looked towards the tall armored figure beside him, and then back towards Ciaran as he sneered, ¡°Just now, you told those youths beside you that the origin of this figure in armor was unknown. But I am not so sure.¡±

    ¡°What does he mean?¡±

    Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran exchanged looks. They all had a bad feeling from Dias¡¯ words.

    ¡°Ghost God¡¯s Envement!¡±

    An ice cold me appeared within Dias¡¯ palm and then scattered into a dozen or so clusters of light which disappeared into the air.

    At the same time, blue mes erupted atop the tall armored figure beside him.

    A strange, but powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from the figure as he abruptly rushed forward.

    Boom!

    ¡°What is this strength?!¡±

    ¡°Is this their raw physical strength?!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened to their limits as he watched the armored figure charge towards him, their feet pulverizing the ground with every step and sending waves of dust into the air.

    He watched as the massive armored figure crossed fifty meters in the blink of an eye. There was already less than twenty meters between them!

    ¡°God of Death¡¯s Reaping Scythe!¡±

    At the moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all shocked into a daze by the armored figure¡¯s fierceness. As for Liszt and the other teachers, they remained calm and motionless.

    Only the unknown cold and arrogant looking arcane master wearing a white robe who was standing beside Liszt made an invocation as he swung his right hand through the air.

    A massive reaping scythe of ice which was several people in length abruptly emerged in the air before them and shed towards the armored figure.

    Everything urred so quickly that Ayrin and the others didn¡¯t see it clearly.

    A loud clink rang out atop the altar as the charging armored figure abruptly stopped in ce, his feet digging into the ground as he steadied himself.

    His two arms crossed before him as he weed the scythe.

    Crack...

    Numerous snaking cracks emerged atop the massive scythe as it shattered.

    The white robed arcane master slightly raised his brows in surprise as a faint white light flickered atop the left side of his face and gathered to form a dragon-shaped seal.

    Meanwhile, the tall armored figure stood up once more. It seemed like the white robed arcane master¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t done anything to them.

    The smile on Dias¡¯ face became even more cruel as the silver mask covering the face of the armored figure slowly split.

    Tworge eyes and what seemed to be a righteous looking face appeared.

    Sparks of blue light flickered atop his face, which exuded an intense aura of death.

    Countless ck marks condensed from particles of Evil Dragon¡¯s blood snaked across his neck like moving tattoos.

    ¡°It¡¯s an arcane master... who has already died?!¡±

    ¡°What method is Dias using... How can he control this arcane master to fight?¡±

    Ayrin thought in a daze.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran...¡±

    It was only then that Ayrin realized that the breathing of Liszt and the other teachers had abruptly be heavier. His gaze swept across them, and eventually fixated on Ciaran. At this moment, her entire body was violently trembling.

    ¡°Could this arcane master be?¡± A thunderous thought emerged within Ayrin¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 311: Until We Meet Again, Ashur

    <h4>Chapter 311: Until We Meet Again, Ashur</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    The tall armored man¡¯s face remained emotionless as the air around him rumbled once more.

    Waves of yellow arcane energy began rippling from his body and condensed around him to form numerous golden, palm sized metal shields whilst the ground beneath his feet shattered, sending clouds of dust and gravel into the air.

    Eventually, there were over a hundred of these golden metal shields floating around him, making him seem impervious.

    ¡°Ashur...¡±

    Carter¡¯s body quivered as two nightmarish sybles rang out from his mouth.

    ¡°Invincible Human Shield Ashur?¡± Stingham cried out, his mouth hanging open in shock as he finally realized the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Teacher Ashur, who was part of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. Just what skill has Dias subjected him to, to turn him into an existence like this...¡± Ayrin¡¯s body began to tremble, not from fear, but from an unsubsiding anger. As he observed the man before him, his face began to twist, his eyes turning blood red.

    ¡°Even Teacher Ashur¡¯s corpse was... this fellow, he¡¯s truly unforgivable!¡±

    Every particle in his body seemed toe alive as he silently roared in anger. A strength and power which had not been present before slowly began to course through him.

    ¡°His body has increased in strength once more... his progress was already shockingly fast during the national tournament. And now, under the stimtion of such extreme anger, he has managed to awaken some more of his potential, causing his strength to increase once more. Just what bloodline does this child have?¡±

    At this moment, the calmest person present was the white robe wearing arcane master who had invoked the massive scythe of ice, Berryn. He could clearly sense the changes which had urred to Ayrin as he became enraged and underwent some sort of awakening.

    ¡°Invincible Human Shield Ashur!¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was due to him and his valiant efforts ¨C his inexhaustible defensive efforts ¨C which caused our assassination attempt to fail, resulting in the death of my younger brother at your hands.¡±

    Dias grinned before continuing, ¡°Now, it is time for you all to have a taste of your own.¡±

    Amidst Dias¡¯ cruel, yet cheery cackling, Ashur¡¯s feet thunderously stomped into the ground once more, sending shattered fragments of rock into the air around him alongside the hundred or so golden metal shields. But rather than continuing to move towards Ayrin¡¯s group, he moved backwards,nding in front of the four bones of the Evil Dragon.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the four towering dragon bones began to copse like four melting columns of ice.

    The countless ck Evil Dragon particles abruptly condensed in the center of the massive ring of gray light in the air above Dias and the Shaman Bishop Ana, forming a gigantic ck sphere boasting a diameter of over three meters.

    The surface of the ck sphere constantly undted, but it released neither arcane energy nor the dark purple smoke.

    Whoosh!

    Bishop Ana abruptly raised both of his hands towards the sky.

    A ring of pale white light emerged around his body.

    ¡°What is this? What is he trying to do?!¡± Stingham screamed in a nervous panic, nearly biting his own tongue in the process.

    Ana¡¯s chest and abdomen abruptly ruptured as several of his ribs ripped out of his body and flew towards the ball of Evil Dragon blood particles above him, bringing several bloody spines with them.

    Donna¡¯s dignified voice rang out in response, ¡°It should be some kind ofposite creation skill. He ns to use these Evil Dragon blood particles to generate powerful mutant creatures.¡±

    ¡°Then we must strike now! We must stop him! Considering how powerful these Evil Dragon blood particles are, anything created from them will also be extremely powerful!¡± Ayrin thought to himself.

    But in the next moment, Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Ciaran, who had been standing before him and shielding him suddenly stepped forward.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran!¡±

    ¡°Liszt!¡± Carter shouted at the same time.

    Liszt silently appeared beside Ciaran. As for everyone else, they remained where they were.

    Ciaran and Liszt walked towards the center of the altar, and Ashur who stood there before it like a steel fortress.

    ¡°A past lover. This reunion, it¡¯s really tugging at my heartstings,¡± Dias cackled. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of worry atop his face filled with delight.

    ¡°What is Teacher Ciaran about to do?¡±

    ¡°Dias, you bastard, I will definitely kill you!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran...¡±

    Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran¡¯s faces all twisted in anger.

    But at the same time, they felt worried.

    Ayrin was especially so, as he knew just how many years Ciaran had missed Ashur. As he watched the red scarf fluttering in the wind before him, he wondered just how his Teacher Ciaran would face this transformed Ashur.

    Ciaran¡¯s footsteps abruptly stopped. ¡°I¡¯ve finally been able to see you once more,¡± she whispered as he raised her head and gazed at the emotionless Ashur before her.

    ¡°Ashur...¡±

    Everyone could sense the longing within her words and were visibly moved.

    Two crystal teardrops slowly slid down Ciaran¡¯s cheeks as her body abruptly stopped trembling. Abination of emotions soplex they could not be described washed over everyone as she said, ¡°Goodbye, Ashur.¡±

    Everyone watched as she slowly held up an alcohol sk.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Dias¡¯ pupils slightly contracted as a feeling of danger abruptly washed over him.

    ¡°Wall of Evil Spirits!¡±

    As if on a conditioned reflex, Dias immediately condensed arcane particles before him to quickly form a long wall of gray gas before him.

    Fwhoooh!

    Ciaran emptied the sk into her mouth. A momentter, a fiery ze even more terrifying than dragon¡¯s breath spewed forth from her mouth.

    ¡°This is?!¡±

    Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were stunned as a storm of countless tiny mes swept forth across the altar towards Ashur and the Evil Dragon Followers.

    As the mes collided with the wall of gray gas, they grew even fiercer, as if they were consuming the arcane energy within.

    The wall slowly began to copse, sending particles scattering in all directions. Only, these particles instantly ignited, adding even more fire to the mes.

    Meanwhile, he hundred or so shields floating around Ashur began melting away and totally disappeared.

    Facing the raging mes surging towards him, he raised his two arms before him.

    It was a posture Liszt and the others were extremely familiar with.

    For a moment, the scene atop the altar seemed to freeze.

    Then, numerous holes began slowly emerging atop his body like a paper set ame.

    ¡°Elemental corrosion... you can actually cause an elemental corrosion of this level!¡±

    Dias¡¯ expression turned ugly to the extreme as mes began to surge towards him through the countless holes which had emerged in the wall of gray gas before him as well.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Several small holes emerged atop Dias as some smoldering mesnded upon him.

    ¡°Flourish, Evil Blood!¡±

    ck blood spewed forth from his wounds as they quickly closed.

    Meanwhile, Ashur hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Until we meet again, Ashur,¡± Ciaran silently whispered in her mind as she looked at Ashur onest time.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran...¡± An intense anger and fighting intent continued to rise from Ayrin¡¯s body, but at the current moment, his eyes were full of his respect for his teacher.

    ¡°Good! ... Very good!¡± Diasughed angrily.

    Dias had never imagined that his carefully crafted n would be so easily resolved by Ciaran herself.

    ¡°Corrode: Descent of Death!¡±

    Two beams of pale white light shot out from within his eyes.

    Zap!

    As the beams of light shot out of his eyes, a small cluster of particles emerged from the massive ball of Evil Dragon blood particles above him.

    These particles began smoldering as they shot towards Ciaran, leaving behind a trail of pale white smoke from which countless particles scattered.

    ¡°Holy Array: Dissolve!¡±

    A sharp light shed through Liszt¡¯s eyes as ayer of pure light enveloped him and Ciaran.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t use Holy Gate of Life, you are nothing but trash in front me! How can your casting speedpare to mine when I am able to directly draw upon energy?!¡± Dias sneered.

    Another cluster of particles emerged from the massive ball and shot towards Liszt and Ciaran.

    ¡°Liszt!¡±

    The expressions of Carter, Minlur, and the others turned ugly to the extreme.

    Of their entire group, only Liszt knew skills which could resist and purify Dias¡¯ corroding skill. But with so many Evil Dragon blood particles above Dias¡¯ head for him to use, it seemed impossible for Liszt to hold on.

    But right at this moment, a figure surrounded with a pale white aura abruptly descended from within the mes and smoke above, arriving before Liszt and Ciaran.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    Boom!

    The second cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles collided with this figure.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Dias¡¯ body trembled.

    The figure remained perfectly fine as they were struck by the cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles. Strange ck light flickered over the figure¡¯s body as countless pale white particles emerged and began to interact and merge with the ck blood particles. The person was fusing with the Evil Dragon blood particles!

    And under this constant fusion, the energy emanating from the figure only grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Lotton!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lotton!¡±

    ¡°He is taking advantage of the situation to absorb Evil Dragon blood particles!¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham realized at the same time.

    Although Lotton had been given the opportunity to fuse quite a bit of the Evil Dragon¡¯s blood as Dias¡¯ most powerful weapon, he had not quite yet reached the limit of fusion like Dias himself and the Evil Dragon Bishops.

    He was making the most of the situation and further strengthening his bloodline.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you...¡± Dias shouted as he finally saw Lotton¡¯s face.

 Chapter 312: We Shall Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 312: We Shall Protect You</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Lotton remained silent.

    But he did slowly raise his head in response, revealing his face which was masked by the aura of death, and his ck eyes ringed with ckness.

    ¡°Vengeful Spirit! You turned into a vengeful spirit?!¡± Dias screamed as he subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack him Teacher Liszt! He is someone fighting for our cause!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Fighting for our cause? How did those youths get together with him?¡± Carter, Minlur, and the others werepletely lost

    ¡°So this is how you managed to escape from Eichemr, even without being able to recover from your injuries?¡± Liszt thought to himself as his gazed at Lotton, his eyes filled withplex emotions.

    Considering the secret deal they had made back then, he naturally had no intention of attacking Lotton.

    Whoosh!

    A ring of gray light erupted from Dias¡¯ body, but nothing happened.

    Dias expression wasplex and unreadable as he spoke in a cold voice, ¡°You have been baptised by the Lunar Spring Essence. No wonder you dare to appear before me.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Dias! You are done for!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s raucousughter abruptly shattered the serious situation. ¡°You are done for! Your Evil Dragon blood particles arepletely unable to harm Lotton, which means you have lost your most powerful weapon! Now, even if it is just one on one, we can still tten you!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    Indeed, Stingham¡¯s abrupt transformation from being on the verge of tears to gloating andughing could only be aplished by a brainless idiot.

    But at the same time, Stingham¡¯s words seemed to be absolutely correct.

    The greatest threat towards regr arcane masters was Evil Blood¡¯s Corruption. Except for a few arcane masters like Liszt, who knew special purification skills, any arcane masters who fell under the effects of Evil Blood¡¯s Corruption would quickly die.

    At this moment, Lotton¡¯s body seemed to reach the limit of blood fusion. His bloodline had now reached the same level as an Evil Dragon Bishop¡¯s. But more critically, for people like Lotton and Dias, whose bodies had integrated with Evil Dragon blood particles, they were not afraid of Evil Blood¡¯s Corruption.

    Although Lotton could no longer absorb Evil Dragon blood particles, he could still easily resist Evil Blood¡¯s Corruption.

    ¡°Why is there still no fear on his face?¡± An ominous feeling ran through Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    Dias quickly regained his calm as his mouth turned up in a mocking sneer, ¡°Have you forgotten? You are merely a toy which I created.¡±

    Afterwards, Dias turned and looked at Stingham as if he were a worm. ¡°My toy has merely betrayed me and joined you, and yet you think you have already won because of it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you have some other trick up your sleeve?¡± Stingham shouted as he became fearful once more.

    ¡°What is this sound?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran simultaneously heard strange cracking sounds. They turned and looked towards the source of the sound. They watched in horror as the foundations of one of the statues at the edge of the altar began to crumble.

    ¡°The stone statues...¡±

    This specific one was of a monstrous creature with a wolf head.

    A dark purple smoke emanated from the stone te between its hands as it seemingly absorbed some of the Evil Dragon blood particles in the air around it.

    As the stone continued to crumble at the base of the statue, a strange arch-like opening formed.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Stingham screamed as he hupped.

    Guttural, primal roars began ringing out from within the arch.

    A ferocious and savage aura surged forth, enveloping the entire altar.

    ¡°Giant monsters?¡±

    It was the same feeling which Ayrin had felt when he came face to face with a great beast at Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Beast Training Field. Small bumps emerged atop his skin as a chill ran through his body.

    More roars rang out atop the altar as humanoid figures began to charge out of the arch which had formed at the base of the statue.

    ¡°Just what are these things?!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s pupils shrank as he observed the humanoid figures which were flooding out from the arch. They looked no different from normal men, except for the long fangs which protruded from their mouths. They were all bald, and their muscles were like chiseled pieces of rock. Strange, crimson red veins snaked atop their skin.

    All of them released extremely vtile and violent arcane energy fluctuations from their bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bloodcrazed!¡± Donna cried out, her voice slightly trembling. ¡°These are arcane masters who have been forcibly transformed by one of the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ skills, turning them into madmen who are driven by a strong desire for blood. They have shocking strength and have lost any sense of humanity, making them no different from violent beasts!¡±

    ¡°Bloodcrazed? There are so many of them! What can we do?!¡± Stingham seemed to be on the verge of crying once more as hemented, ¡°We¡¯vepletely fallen for his trap!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of Bloodcrazed had already charged out from the base of the statue. And there seemed to be more on the way as roars and screams continued to ring out from within.

    It seemed like the statue was actually a massive dungeon in which countless violent and crazed arcane masters had been imprisoned.

    The arcane energy fluctuations rippling from them were even more powerful than the ones rippling from the teachers!

    ¡°Ice¡¯s Lament!¡±

    The face of Berryn, the white robed arcane master who seemed even colder than Rinloran, changed as well as he invoked a skill. Countless transparent sheets of ice began appearing in midair like an arrangement of musical notes.

    An intense chill permeated the air between the group of students and teachers and the stone statue.

    Crack crack crack...

    The bodies of the Bloodcrazed who rushed forth from the statue all turned white as the sheets of ice cut into them, causing them to freeze to death in their maddened and savage states.

    The immense chill also caused the air within the arch to freeze over, forming a thick wall of ice which blocked it.

    Boom!

    But it was only for a moment. In the next, the Bloodcrazed smashed through and continued to pour forth like an endless tide.

    ¡°Berryn, you are one of the past geniuses of the National Tournament who I wanted to kill the most. Indeed, in these many years, your progress has been even faster and greater than I expected. But these Bloodcrazed before you have been slowly umted over thirty years. You and Liszt are strong, but can you two deal with so many?¡± Dias sneered as he red at Berryn, whose face had slightly paled.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s one more thing which I forgot to mention,¡± Dias continued after a short pause. His gaze turned towards Ciaran, ¡°Many of these Bloodcrazed are your fellowrades who once fought against us like you all. But after being transformed into Bloodcrazed, they have truly turned into nothing more than savage beasts. And like all savage beasts, what they want the most is the sweet blood of arcane masters, especially female ones. So I¡¯m afraid that you might be the first one ughtered by them...¡±

    ¡°I will not... I absolutely will not allow your insidious n to seed! I will never let them kill Teacher Ciaran!¡± Ayrin abruptly roared, interrupting Dias.

    Towards Rinloran, Ayrin¡¯s shouts were normally like shots of energy which awoke the fighting intent within him.

    But at this current moment, Ayrin¡¯s shouts instead felt like needles which were piercing his ear.

    Could they still win?

    Was there any way for them to prevent Ciaran and the others from being killed?

    As long as the two Evil Dragon Followers before them had strength to stand, how could they escape the clutches of this flood of Bloodcrazed?

    No matter how powerful Teacher Liszt and the others were, even if they had the same fighting ability as the dragon riders of the Nine Great Families, it was useless against this many Bloodcrazed. They would ultimately be exhausted and overrun.

    At a time like this, just what was the point of shouting such words?¡±

    But then, Ayrin shouted once more, ¡°Teacher Liszt, let me, Rinloran, and Stingham protect Teacher Ciaran! You all go and deal with Dias and the Shamanist Bishop!¡±

    ¡°We will protect Teacher Ciaran? Are you joking, Ayrin?¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    A ring of evil light immediately descended over the fallen Bloodcrazed closest to Ayrin.

    A ck shadow ball formed and mmed into the chest of an iing Bloodcrazed with a loud boom.

    The Bloodcrazed let out a shriek as it tumbled backwards through the sky.

    ¡°This guy...¡± Rinloran and Stingham were both stunned.

    At the same time, Liszt and Carter subconsciously exchanged looks.

    ¡°He managed to learn a necromantic skill?¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps we shall not all perish here after all!¡±

    Liszt¡¯s grim and seemingly frozen lips abruptly turned upwards as a brilliant smile appeared atop his face.

    ¡°Alright. You must protect your teacher well. You have sworn to,¡± Liszt replied as he nodded at Ayrin.

    Ayrin charged into the midst of the Bloodcrazed, constantly absorbing the energies of death to create shadow balls and using them to send one Bloodcrazed after another flying into the distance.

    At the same time, he shouted towards Ciaran behind him, ¡°Teacher Ciaran! Although Teacher Ashur is no longer here, we shall protect you in his ce!¡±

    Tears emerged in Ciaran¡¯s eyes once more as her vision blurred once more.

    ¡°Ayrin, you really are some kind of guy!¡± RInloran and Stingham both muttered under their breaths.

    But in the next moment, the two of them also shouted in a fiery and passionate manner, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, we swear to protect you in ce of Teacher Ashur!¡± Without looking back, they too charged forwards into the flood of Bloodcrazed.

 Chapter 313: The Death Godâ€™s Laughter

    <h4>Chapter 313: The Death God¡¯s Laughter</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Liszt, Carter, and Minlur¡¯s gazes all gathered atop Dias and Ana in the center of the altar.

    ¡°Liszt? You all? You truly believe that they can hold off so many Bloodcrazed?¡± Berryn shouted as he sensed their gazes leaving the iing onught of Bloodcrazed. His expression turned ugly.

    ¡°If you throw out a single Primordial Frost, I guarantee that these youths will be able to hold them off,¡± Liszt calmly responded as he threw Berryn a nce.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Berryn and Liszt had fought side by side and experienced a battle of life and death. In the past, Berryn had never doubted Liszt¡¯s words in battle, but this time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain as he watched the Bloodcrazed charging towards him. ck lines emerged across his face as he asked for confirmation one more time, ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡±

    Even though Ayrin was using a rarely seen necromantic skill, Berryn could not see it happening. After all, every usage of the skill required some consumption of arcane particles. Furthermore, it was evident that the power contained within each shadow ball was still somewhatcking. They were not killing the Bloodcrazed, only sending them flying backwards.

    In the distance, many of the Bloodcrazed sent flying by Ayrin were shakily climbing back to their feet, ready to continue the fight.

    But even more critically, there were still howls and screamsing from beneath the stone statue. There was still an unknown number of Bloodcrazed who had yet to emerge.

    No matter how he looked at it, he believed that their best option, no their only option, was to break through and hope for the best.

    Some would perish, but it was better than all of them.

    ¡°I am very certain,¡± Liszt responded as he stared Berryn in the eye.

    Berryn lowered his head.

    There was nothing else for him to say.

    ¡°Primordial Frost!¡±

    A violent arcane energy fluctuation erupted from Berryn¡¯s body.

    Pops began ringing out atop the altar as countless white snowkes began to descend from the sky onto the ground.

    The snowkes quickly umted on the ground, forming thickyers of snow. A strange arcane energy emanated from these snowbanks, as if they were never going to melt.

    ¡°What a powerful skill!¡±

    ¡°Their movements are slowing down! It¡¯s bing easier to group them!¡±

    The light in Ayrin¡¯s eyes shined brighter.

    ¡°Rinloran! Stingham! You two make sure no one sneaks up on Teacher Ciaran! Don¡¯t worry about killing any of the injured Bloodcrazed on my end!¡± Ayrin shouted without looking back. It was a shout of confidence and trust.

    ¡°You are willing to sacrifice them to kill me? This is your decision?¡±

    Strong arcane energy fluctuations continued to ripple atop Dias¡¯ body, but he remained motionless.

    He naturally didn¡¯t think much about Ayrin and his abilities.

    However, Liszt¡¯s attention had caused him to be cautious once more.

    As long as Liszt had the ability to use Holy Gate of Life, Dias could not take the battle lightly.

    ¡°Ayrin, we shall entrust our backs and Ciaran to you,¡± Carter shouted in his heart.

    A shocking killing intent began to emanate from the kind teacher of Holy Dawn Academy as he, and not Liszt or Minlur, made the first move.

    The past Dias was an existence on a higher level than them to begin with. And now, after fusing with the Evil Dragon¡¯s bloodline for so many years, he had be a Bishop.

    Right now, there was another Evil Dragon Bishop besides Dias. The three of the knew that they would have to be extremely cautious in this battle. They couldn¡¯t lose a single person or waste a single skill.

    ¡°Teacher Carter is attacking?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter must have always been hiding his strength. The aura exuding from his body has actually reached such a terrifying level.¡±

    Rinloran and Stingham were shocked speechless.

    The arcane energy fluctuations rippling around Carter were so violent that they had directly kicked up a small tornado around him.

    They also understood how unforgiving this battle was. As a result, they had never expected for Carter, who normally seemed so average, to be the one to ignite the fuse.

    ¡°Teacher Carter is actually so strong as well... is he preparing to use a taboo skill?¡±

    Ayrin watched as a blue light enveloped Carter¡¯s body and seemingly began to condense into something huge.

    At this moment, several of the Bloodcrazed which had previously been sent flying by him charged towards him once more.

    A red glow emanated from their bodies as their nails began to gleam blood-red. Blood dripped from their injuries but did not fall to the ground. Instead, the blood flowed atop their skin like a fluidyer.

    The moment the Bloodcrazed were close enough to Ayrin, they immediatelyshed out with their hands.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Facing the attacks of all these Bloodcrazed who were no different from savage beasts, Ayrin didn¡¯t attempt to dodge. Instead, he let their sharp nails directly rain down upon his body.

    Rip...

    Even with Dragon Scale Absorption, numerous wounds abruptly emerged atop Ayrin¡¯s body and began to drip blood.

    At the same time, Ayrin felt his body absorb arcane energy from the Bloodcrazed and transform it into arcane particles.

    ¡°As long as I can continuously replenish my arcane particles, I will undoubtedly be able to protect Teacher Ciaran!¡±

    The fighting intent burning within Ayrin¡¯s eyes began to burn even more intensely.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Following Ayrin¡¯s shout, countless bangs rang out around has him the Bloodcrazed surrounding him were thunderously smashed into the ground by his fists in session.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    Without any pause, a ring of evil, dark purple light descended over a Bloodcrazed which had just died. A shadow ball shot up from the corpse and immediately mmed into another iing Bloodcrazed.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    At this moment, cries of shock rang out atop the altar as Lotton, who had been standing before Liszt, suddenly stepped forward, arcane energy surging around his body.

    ¡°He wants to make the first move?¡±

    A light shed through Carter¡¯s eyes as he forcefully contained his release of arcane particles.

    ¡°You wish to be the first to fight me?¡±

    Dias¡¯ pupils abruptly shrank. He had not expected for Lotton to make the first move either.

    ¡°This will be my first time fighting for myself. My first time fighting because I want to. My first time fighting as a free person!¡±

    ¡°This feeling of fighting because I wish to, this feeling of being free. It really feels good.¡±

    ¡°These feelings of hatred and happiness, these feelings are both good.¡±

    ¡°Since it is like this, then I shall put everything on the line and fight just like Ayrin!¡±

    A trace smile abruptly emerged atop Lotton¡¯s face, which had always been cold and expressionless.

    The air around him began distorting as all of the arcane particles within his body spewed out around him and began to circte, eventually hiding Lotton from view.

    A massive shadow emerged over Dias as a huge humanoid figure appeared before him.

    The figure looked exactly the same as Dias, as if it was merely a replica of Dias which had been blown up a dozen times. The same except for a strange and shocking smile on its face.

    The sensation emanating from Lotton¡¯s skill was the same sensation they had gotten from Dias¡¯ skill.

    Whoosh!

    Just as Lotton¡¯s skill took shape, a domain energy emanated outward from Dias.

    A holy, pure white light began to flicker around him as a pair ofrge angelic wings appeared on his back.

    At this moment, the Evil Dragon Bishop, who wanted to enve all of Doraster and was the embodiment of evil, had released a domain which seemed so sacred and pure. But it only made the others feel more disgusted.

    The towering smiling figure of Dias and the actual Dias with a pair of holy wings behind him stood face to face. It was a strange and unbelievable scene, one which imprinted itself into everyone¡¯s minds.

 Chapter 314: Sever, Angel of Horror

    <h4>Chapter 314: Sever, Angel of Horror</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Sacred Angel¡¯s Domain!¡±

    The faces of Carter and the others turned even frostier.

    The powers wielded by the Evil Dragon Bishops were indeed enough for them to stand at the pinnacle of Doraster.

    Sacred Angel¡¯s Domain was one of the strongest defensive domains known atop Doraster. It was known for being able to repel all kinds of arcane energy, preventing many skills, and even domains, from prating within.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    But to theirplete surprise, Dias abruptly released a shrill scream of pain.

    Above his head, therger, shadowy replica of himself was clutching its head with both of its hands, its face twisting and contorting as if in pain. However, the strange smile remained on its face.

    ¡°Lotton¡¯s skill is actually prating through Sacred Angel¡¯s Domain?¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of skill is he using?!¡±

    Utter shock emerged on the faces of the teachers as they observed the scene before them. As they did so, the smile on Dias face seemed increasingly strange.

    ¡°Domain energies?¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin¡¯s soul trembled as he subconsciously clutched the Treasured Book of Sealing in his robes with his right hand.

    But after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he released it.

    In a battle like this, he would likely only be given a single chance to use the book. Considering the types of characters Dias and Ana were, they would definitely have more powerful domains still hidden up their sleeves.

    Sacred Angel¡¯s Domain continued to exert its influence atop the altar, preventing Carter, Liszt, and the others from attacking as any attack would be incapable of prating to Dias, making it a waste of arcane particles.

    ¡°Look at his face!¡±

    ¡°Could this be... Angel of Horror!¡± Donna couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Even Ayrin turned and looked at Dias.

    Dias seemed to have lost control of his face as expressions of anger, pain, jealousy, sorrow, and many others continuously appeared and disappeared. All except for happiness.

    ¡°From now on, even if you survive today, you will never be able to smile. You will never be able to feel happiness or joy... you will be just like my past self. What you once gave me, I now return to you!¡± Lotton screamed inwardly as he raised his head and red at Dias.

    He had alreadypletely exhausted the arcane particles within his body, and his body had also long since surpassed its limits, yet he still stood strong without fear.

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Dias roared angrily.

    Angel of Horror was a skill which attacked the mind both physically and mentally. It made one forever lose the ability to feel a single emotion.

    This loss of emotion was extremely serious for arcane masters. It was even worse than losing a limb as the emotional instability which resulted fromcking an emotion would result in constant loss of control and schizophrenic tendencies.

    For Dias, suffering such a heavy blow when he thought everything was under control made him feel great shame and failure.

    ¡°How are you going to kill him? He is already dead,¡± Stingham cried out in ridicule.

    Dias¡¯ face twisted in anger once more.

    As Lotton was a vengeful spirit, he was indeed, in the strictest sense, already dead.

    ¡°No.¡± Lotton interrupted as he shook his head. ¡°Only now am I truly alive.¡±

    ¡°Body Splitting Light!¡±

    A silvery grey streak of light surged forth from before Dias and shot towards Lotton at an unimaginable speed. It looked like a giant de piercing forth topletely impale him.

    Whoosh!

    But right as the streak of light left the range of the Sacred Angel¡¯s Domain, Berryn emerged before it.

    ¡°Ultimate Permafrost!¡±

    Countless tiny icicles emerged around the streak of light and attached to it, slowly slowing down its advance until it finally stopped five meters before Berryn and dissipated.

    Berryn¡¯s trembled where he stood as his face turned pale. His eyes, however, narrowed as he looked even more pridefully at Dias and shouted, ¡°Dias, earlier you mentioned how we progressed faster than you had ever imagined, yet now, you are trying to kill someone right before us when we are still able to fight? Aren¡¯t you looking down on us a little too much?¡±

    Dias was currently like a wounded beast. The loss of an emotion had greatly wounded his soul.

    A guttural roar erupted from his throat as the arcane energy around him began to fluctuate even more wildly.

    Two wisps of fiery purple gas emerged above his head and took the shape of horns.

    But right at this moment, Ana abruptly spoke from beside him, ¡°Calm down Dias.¡±

    A pale ck ring of light descended over Dias.

    Dias¡¯ face rxed as his emotions were seemingly frozen.

    ¡°Mindless shes will only get the both of us killed. You don¡¯t need to do anything to kill them. Just let the Bloodcrazed do their work,¡± Ana said as he watched the Bloodcrazed continue to pour out from beneath the statue. Although he looked even younger than Ayrin and the others, his voice was incredibly hoarse and low. If one closed their eyes and heard it, one would probably imagine it belonged to a thin and wizened old man.

    The pale ck halo seemed to have sessfully weakened the intense emotions coursing through Dias as he replied, ¡°You are not wrong.¡±

    Dias nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s just let these Bloodcrazed kill them all.¡±

    ¡°These Bloodcrazed are not enough to kill us!¡± Ayrin shouted in response to Dias.

    ¡°How much longer can you resist? Half a minute? A minute?¡±

    Beneath the ring of pale ck light, Dias was calm and emotionless, as if he had transformed into a weapon.

    An arcane master who had opened a mere three gates. Just how much longer could theyst while invoking skills and consuming so many arcane particles?

    The scene atop the altar seemed frozen as time continued to flow.

    One minute quickly passed, yet Ayrin continued to fight while everyone else silently watched on. It was a strange scene reminiscent of a training exhibition.

    Even Ayrin himself felt like he was simply training as he thought to himself, ¡°A little more, and my casting speed will improve!¡±

    Having to use the same skills and movements over and over again under such pressure, Ayrin could feel his own skills bing increasingly sharpened, whether it was his movements or the speed at which his arcane particles circted.

    ¡°Just what is going on with this child? Why does it seem like he has an endless reservoir of arcane particles? Has he really only opened three gates? By this point, even I would be exhausted! What a monster!¡± Berryn eximed, his mouth twitching.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Dias was still enveloped by the pale ck light, but his mouth and eyes had both started twitching once more.

    ¡°I apologize, but it seems like we are destined to disappoint you,¡± Liszt abruptly said as he stopped watching Ayrin repeatedly knock down Bloodcrazed and turned back towards Dias, whose face was beginning to twist once more, and shed him a smug grin.

    ¡°That child¡¯s bloodline is simr to ours, yet also very different. It seems like his is able to devour the arcane particles of others and transform them into his own,¡± Ana cried out at this time. His voice was much colder and solemn than before.

    ¡°Devouring arcane particles?¡±

    Dias¡¯ face became even more contorted. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but there was nothing else which could exin the scene urring before him.

    The more Ayrin fought, the fiercer he became, and the less likely it seemed for the Bloodcrazed to ever break through.

    At this moment, the massive angelic wings behind Dias¡¯ back dimmed as if they were beginning to disappear.

    The lull caused by Sacred Angel¡¯s Domain was ending.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Carter and Liszt exchanged looks and nodded as they both took deep breaths and charged forward once more.

    Whoosh!

    Carter¡¯s body disappeared as a massive tornado formed around him.

    Blue mes surged atop the tornado.

    Afterwards, everyone tensed as they sensed a powerful energy descend upon Dias.

 Chapter 315: An Unexpected Problem

    <h4>Chapter 315: An Unexpected Problem</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Such a strange energy...¡±

    Ayrin trembled as he turned his head.

    He felt an extremely strange sensation from Carter¡¯s attack. Every released fluctuation of arcane energy seemed to contain a terrifying prative energy.

    These arcane energy fluctuations all moved in the same direction andbined into a powerful cluster of energy which shot towards Dias.

    Even the Bloodcrazed could feel just how terrifying this energy was as their movements slowed from hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth dropped wide open once more.

    He watched as pale white mes emerged in the sky and descended towards Dias.

    But these mes were generated from the friction created as the attack ripped through the sky.

    The attack had long since already struck Dias.

    As the wind and fire receded, Dias reappeared, only now, a blue spear covered in strange crimson and gold mes had pierced his chest.

    ¡°Holy mes: Spear of Punishment!¡± Stingham inwardly shouted as he recognized the skill.

    This skill was one of the most prative taboo skills known atop Doraster. But more importantly, the mes around the spear were deadly against those with non-human bloodlines. Because these mes would continuously burn until all the non-human blood within the struck person¡¯s body burned away!

    Stingham was astonished because it was the always low-key Carter, and not the other teachers, who had used such a legendary skill.

    But what shocked him even more was that the spear, although it had struck Dias¡¯ chest, had failed topletely prate through Dias¡¯ body.

    At this moment, a dark purple head abruptly emerged from the wound on Dias¡¯ chest!

    Dark purple hair streamed atop the head like a bed of seaweed, signifying that it was a female.

    The head opened its mouth and bit the tip of the Spear of Punishment.

    ¡°What is this domain?¡±

    This appalling imagested for a mere moment before the dark purple head disappeared back into the wound on Dias¡¯ chest. Afterwards, a huge vortex erupted out from within from Dias¡¯ body.

    The Spear of Punishment aze with holy mes abruptly shattered!

    ¡°You thought your skill was enough to defeat me? Die!¡± Dias growled at this moment.

    ¡°Siren¡¯s Realm!¡±

    At this moment, lights shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes as his expression abruptly changed and he shouted, ¡°This domain is one which grinds away an enemy¡¯s arcane energy and sends it back at them! Ayrin, use the Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing?¡±

    A brilliant light flickered through Liszt¡¯s eyes. His face was calm as if he had predicted that Dias would respond with a powerful counterattack and was in the process of preparing for it. But upon hearing Rinloran¡¯s words, the shocking fluctuations around him abruptly disappeared.

    ¡°Such a powerful domain. After using this domain, Dias surely doesn¡¯t have very many arcane particles left!¡±

    Ayrin himself had also felt the timing arrive. The moment he heard Rinloran¡¯s shout, he immediately grabbed the book in his robe without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    An energy even fiercer than the one generated by Dias¡¯ domain erupted out in front of Ayrin.

    Whoosh!

    Like a river disappearing into the void, the terrifying currents of domain energy which had spread through the air abruptly disappeared.

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing?¡±

    At this moment, even the expression of Ana had changed as everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on the book in Ayrin¡¯s hands.

    The Treasured Book of Sealing shined brightly.

    ¡°Stingham, I will need a little white to replenish my arcane particles. Help me deal with the Bloodcrazed for a while! We must protect Teacher Ciaran!¡± Ayrin shouted as hepletely ignored the looks on Dias and Ana¡¯s faces.

    ¡°I am the best at things like this! You should have handed me the job earlier!¡± Stingham replied as he immediately charged forth into battle.

    ¡°Stingham?¡±

    Carter, Ciaran, and Minlur all rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

    Was this really Stingham? The same person who was toozy to train and hid from battle? Right now, why did he seem even more battle crazed than Ayrin?!

    But in the next moment, they became even more speechless as Stingham abruptly disappeared as a massive thicket sprang up around him!

    A loud crack rang out as a Bloodcrazed tore through the thicket to attack Stingham.

    Everyone watched as the Bloodcrazed¡¯s attack descended upon Stingham, only to be stopped by a metal corpse which glowed a dim yellow. No matter how hard the Bloodcrazed tried, it couldn¡¯t prate farther.

    ¡°Hurry up and use some more strength! It would be best if you could rip this corpse off me!¡±

    ¡°But at the same time, have a good taste of my fists! Because there are simply too many of you and I can¡¯t let a single one of you past me!¡±

    As Stingham gleefully shouted, he threw out thunderous punches in quick session.

    One Bloodcrazed after another was pummelled into the ground by Stingham.

    ¡°Nice! Brave warrior Stingham! Try to hold out for a while!¡±

    Ayrin pumped his fist in the air as he cheered on Stingham. Afterwards, he immediately sat down and began using the Logic Fingers which Ciaran taught him to focus and replenish arcane particles.

    ¡°These children of Holy Dawn...¡±

    Berryn¡¯s mouth twitched as a feeling of speechlessness arose within him.

    ¡°They sure are an unpredictable bunch, aren¡¯t they?¡± Minlur couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he felt himself beginning to rx.

    ¡°You all...¡± Dias roared, as if he felt the need to speak, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    For Dias, his hatred stemmed from his failed assassination attempt of the Holy Dawn Evil Six which had cost him the life of his younger brother.

    And now, victory seemed to be disappearing right before his fingertips, it. was beginning to look like he had failed once more.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran frostily mocked, interrupting Dias before he could say anything else.

    Being mocked by a student of Holy Dawn Academy abruptly drove Dias over the edge as his contained emotions erupted once more.

    ¡°You all...¡± Dias roared once more as he reached into his robe with his right hand.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The face of Ana beside Dias abruptly changed as the red glow in his pupils abruptly spread across his entire face.

    Countless silk-like strands of red arcane energy spun around him as he flew into the air.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    A rumble sounded out from within Liszt¡¯s body as a massive illusory gate appeared in the sky and opened.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt......¡±

    Ayrin felt his body sway as the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations generated a storm of winds which nearly knocked him face first into the ground.

    He immediately realized that Liszt had used Holy Gate of Life.

    But he had never expected that Liszt¡¯s usage of Holy Gate of Life would produce such a terrifying effect. It waspletely different from when he used it.

    A cluster of ck mes appeared above Ana and Dias¡¯ heads.

    It was like a little ck sun.

    The cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles writhing above Ana¡¯s head which had slowly been taking a humanoid shape was abruptly enveloped by the ck sun.

    Now at the center of the ck sun, a strange and shrill ringing sound began to emanate out from within the human figure.

    In a single moment, the cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles shifted between a variety of different appearances, from a long horned devil, to a winged angel, to a half-dragon, to a monster with several hands. But no matter what form it took, it couldn¡¯t escape from within this cluster of ck mes created by Liszt.

    ¡°Dragon ying ck mes Boundary!¡±

    Ana¡¯s face, which was covered with streaks of blood, abruptly turned ugly.

    Most of his energy had been condensed into that cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles.

    Furthermore, the cluster of particles had been at its most critical point and on the verge of transforming into an Evil Dragon Witch Spirit even more powerful than himself. But Liszt had made his move at this exact moment when they were transforming.

    A little earlier, and Liszt would have merely wasted his energy on normal Evil Dragon blood particles.

    Liszt¡¯s grasp of timing was just too strong. He had alsomitted Holy Gate of Life. Even if Ana had been higher level than Liszt and expecting it, there was nothing he could have done at that moment to prevent Liszt¡¯s attack from seeding. This made Ana feel extremely miserable.

    ¡°Dias!¡± Ana screamed shrilly.

    At this moment, Ana could only hope that Dias had some kind of final trick up his sleeve to reverse the situation.

    After all, they had made ns for dealing with teams of arcane masters more powerful than the one before them.

    ¡°Do you all really believe you can defeat me with just this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will all still be dying here today!¡±

    Dias roared in response to Ana as he reached into his robes once more.

    But at this critical moment, his body abruptly stiffened.

    There was nothing there.

    There was nothing in the pocket in his robes!

    ¡°Dias!¡±

    Seeing Dias pause at this moment, Ana felt like his veins were about to burst atop his forehead.

    ¡°How can there be nothing there... I lost it?¡± Dias rambled like a madman.

    ¡°What? Lost?¡± Ana¡¯s eyes darkened as he nearly spit out a mouth of blood.

    The most critical thing had been... lost?!

    ¡°What was he hiding atop his body?¡±

    ¡°It was something which could change the tides of the battle, yet now, it¡¯s not there?¡±

    Ayrin fell into a daze as he thought of something. He subconsciously looked down towards his chest pocket.

    Stingham and Rinloran¡¯s expressions changed as they too looked towards Ayrin¡¯s chest pocket.

 Chapter 316: Avenging Flame

    <h4>Chapter 316: Avenging me</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The little yellow dragon stuck its head out from Ayrin¡¯s chest pocket, the pouch which Ayrin had given it still hanging around its neck.

    Upon seeing Stingham and Rinloran curiously staring in its direction, it happily took out a dull yellow crystal from within the pouch and bit it.

    ¡°It actually!¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes bulged in shock.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    At of this moment, several Bloodcrazed hadtched onto him. Stingham thunderously punched them, sending them flying away. His eyes, however, remained fixated on the little yellow dragon.

    ¡°What kind of crystal is this? It really stole it just in time. Dias and Ana were just about to use it to turn the tides.¡± An expression of shock and joy emerged on Rinloran¡¯s face as he felt likeughing, but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Where did you get this crystal from?!¡±

    ¡°Did you steal it from them?!¡±

    Although slowest to react, Ayrin¡¯s reaction was indeed the most enthusiastic as he failed to contain his cries of excitement.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    A strange atmosphere suddenly descended atop the entire altar.

    Up until now, no one atop the altar had sensed the presence of the little yellow dragon!

    Being the closest to Ayrin, Ciaran was the first to clearly see the dragon. She immediately released a cry of shock, ¡°A dragon without draconic aura? This is... a Faerie Dragon!¡±

    ¡°A Faerie Dragon?!¡±

    ¡°Just what happened?! Ayrin, just where did you manage to encounter a Faerie Dragon?!¡± Minlur couldn¡¯t help but exim in a thunderous voice.

    ¡°A Faerie Dragon?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°How can there be a Faerie Dragon?!¡±

    Dias and Ana¡¯s shrill screams of disbelief simultaneously rang out from the center of the altar.

    ¡°What is a Faerie Dragon? Is it super powerful?¡± Stingham shouted.

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all exchanged looks.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    Stingham sent another Bloodcrazed flying backwards.

    But no one responded to his question because at this moment, the battle resumed once more.

    Whoosh!

    Ana¡¯s figure abruptly disappeared as dozens of zing red mes scattered around him and flew up towards the sky.

    At the same time, Dias released another violent roar as clumps of ck scales began to grow over his skin and his body began to shift and swell.

    ¡°Trying to escape? It will not be easy.¡±

    Although unable to participate in battle any longer, Liszt¡¯s face had regained its normal calmness as hezily stretched his waist and attempted to say something which sounded cool.

    ¡°Dark mes!¡± Donna coldly shouted beside him.

    A unique domain energy swept across the altar once more.

    Tiny red mes appeared in the sky like little shing stars.

    As they appeared, the temperature atop the altar sharply decreased until it was even colder than when Berryn had used his skill.

    It was because all the heat and arcane energy atop the altar had been absorbed by these mes.

    The mes themselves were extremely hot, but everything around them was extremely cold.

    Crack crack crack...

    Space itself seemed to freeze over.

    The mes which Ana had transformed into abruptly began to stagnate where they were in midair.

    ¡°What kind of evasion skill is this?!¡±

    Now that the mes had slowed down, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were finally able to see them clearly for the first time. To their disbelief, Ana had not transformed into mes, but clusters of blood and flesh!

    Ana had separated his body into dozens of smaller copies in attempt to flee!

    ¡°This is a technique of the Blood Witches. As long as a single piece of flesh and blood manages to escape, the user will remain alive. Of course, they will still remain heavily injured,¡± Liszt exined in azy voice.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the domain energy released by Donna abruptly underwent a violent transformation as the extreme heat produced by the mes mixed with the extreme cold in the air around it, resulting in an iparably violent explosion.

    The sky seemed to be burning as waves of heat spread across it and turned it crimson.

    ¡°So hot!¡± Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran eximed as their skin began to burn as if it were on fire.

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    Dozens of miserable screams rang out from within the now crimson sky.

    They could vaguely make out dozens of tiny figures desperately squirming in the sky as if trying to escape. Slowly but surely, these figures all turned to ashes.

    ¡°In the end, this Bishop doesn¡¯t seem so powerful at all!¡± Stingham muttered as he unleashed another punch towards another approaching Bloodcrazed.

    ¡°Idiot! He has already fought against Teacher Liszt. For him to have such strength even after fighting Teacher Liszt alone is already proof of his strength. If it was a one on one fight, I¡¯m afraid that none of us would have been his match,¡± Rinloran said as he looked at Stingham as if he was stupid.

    ¡°What kind of skill is Dias using?! We must not let him escape! We must kill him to get revenge for Teacher Ashur!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    As of this moment, Dias had already finished his transformation into a monstrous creature.

    Dias now looked like a half-dragon. His body was covered in ck scales. Sharp ws protruded from his hands and feet and two long spiralling horns emerged from his forehead as his body neared three meters in height and continued to grow.

    ¡°The more powerful Evil Dragon Followers normally have two final cards. One is expelling all the Evil Dragon blood particles within their bodies and using Evil Blood Corruption to take the opponent down with them. The other is to transform using the Evil Dragon bloodline into a half dragon. The former option is quite easy to learn, whereas thistter option is extremely hard to learn. Furthermore, many who attempt the transformation die before the transformation evenpletes. For Dias to havepleted this transformation is a testament to his talent.¡± Liszt shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a shame. It is futile for him. This struggle is just a waste of energy.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, releasing the seal shouldn¡¯t require too many arcane particles. The domain you just sealed, I think it would be nice to return it to him now,¡± Liszt said as he looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    mes of vengeance and excitement emerged in his eyes.

    ¡°Dias have a taste of your own domain! And a taste of my anger and hatred!¡± Ayrin shouted as the Treasured Book of Sealing in his hand released a brilliant light.

    A powerful domain energy immediately struck Dias like a tsunami.

    ¡°Ack!¡± Dias let out a miserable cry.

    Sacred mes erupted atop his body as clumps of scale and flesh scattered around him.

    A terrifying energy surrounded him and began grinding away at his body like a millstone as his growth abruptly stopped.

    ¡°You used to look rather handsome, but now, you are so ugly. Hahaha, I am the most handsome!¡± Stingham shouted as he cackled happily, causing Rinloran to nearly m his head into the ground.

    Crack crack crack...

    The sound of bones breaking began ringing out from within the half dragon form Dias.

    However, a stream of ck particles continuously devoured the sacred mes as Dias remained standing even under the pressure of such a domain.

    ¡°Ashur, this punch is for you!¡± Minlur roared.

    He abruptly entered a beserk state as he charged forward like an unstoppable meteor, causing the air around him be aze.

    Bang!

    Ayrin and the others weren¡¯t able to see anything as Minlur¡¯s fist viciously mmed into Dias¡¯ chest.

    Dias¡¯ chest copsed inwards as he spat a mouthful of ck blood from his mouth.

    ¡°Ciaran, this punch is for you!¡±

    Bang!

    Minlur¡¯s second fist thunderously collided with Dias¡¯ forehead, turning Dias¡¯ head into a bloody pulp and causing Dias to fall to his knees.

    ¡°This punch, is for all of us!¡±

    Minlur¡¯s third punch mmed into the top of Dias¡¯ head.

    One of the ck horns atop Dias¡¯ head shattered as his neck seemingly disappeared.

    After throwing these three punches, Minlur violently roared and beat his own chest.

    ¡°...... Indeed a barbarian. He¡¯s acting just like a savage monkey,¡± Stingham muttered.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran!¡± Ayrin whispered as he ignored Stingham¡¯s words.

    After Minlur¡¯s three punches, Dias was clearly unable to fight any longer. He couldn¡¯t even stand.

    Ayrin watched as Ciaran slowly walked towards Dias.

    Dias felt the sensation of fear wash over him as an unintelligible sound came out of his mouth.

    Ciaran arrived beside Dias and slowly raised her head towards the sky as she slowly said in her mind, ¡°Ashur... can you see this? We have avenged you!¡±

    Afterwards, a stream of arcane particles emerged from the palm of her right hand. It was everything that she had been able to condense during thisst period of time.

    A deep red me surged towards Dias¡¯ bloody forehead.

    Dias let out onest miserable cry as his face was engulfed by the me and he limply fell backwards onto the ground.

 Chapter 317: This Great King

    <h4>Chapter 317: This Great King</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t resist asking at this moment as he stared at the fallen Dias.

    ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t we set your face ame and burn it until its charred and see if you are dead or alive to figure it out?¡± Rinloran uttered.

    ¡°If he¡¯s already dead, then why don¡¯t you guys hurry over here and help me deal with these Bloodcrazed!¡± Stingham shouted exasperatedly.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, my sincere apologies for having forgotten about you.¡±

    Ayrin embarrassedly scratched the back of his head as he, alongside everyone else, turned back and looked at Stingham, who currently had so many Bloodcrazedtched onto him that he could barely move.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine. From the looks of it, you can still hold on for a while. So why don¡¯t you just keep enduring and let us catch our breath,¡± Liszt saidzily as he plopped onto the ground.

    ¡°No way?¡±

    Stingham looked to be on the verge of tears as he turned and pleadingly looked at Rinloran, ¡°Rinloran, Teacher Liszt exhausted a lot of arcane particles just now, and so it¡¯s reasonable that he needs to rest for a while. But you, you wille help me, right?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran snorted. But at the same time, Rinloran smoothly pulled the Moon Echo Sabre out of the sheath on his back and began wielding it, sending wave after wave of sword light in Stingham¡¯s direction.

    ¡°These youths of Holy Dawn academy are truly too unimaginable. Even these two have managed to progress so far in this short period of time,¡± Berryn said. As he observed Stingham and Rinloran, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Liszt! Just now, you called Little Yellow a Faerie Dragon. What does that mean? Just what kind of dragon is it? Furthermore, just what is the thing that it stole from Dias?¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted at this moment.

    If not for the little dragon stealing the dull yellow crystal from Dias, it was likely that they would currently be in an extremely difficult and grim situation.

    ¡°Ayrin, where did you encounter this Faerie Dragon?¡± Liszt directly asked in response, ignoring Ayrin¡¯s questions.

    ¡°The Nether Ice Sea. In order to help Lotton obtain Lunar Spring Essence from the Land of the Undead, we crossed the Nether Ice Sea. When we crossed, the Nether Ice Flying Fish attacked us, but they were ultimately defeated by me. As a result, they gave me a dragon egg. It hatched during an earlier battle and this little guy came out,¡± Ayrin rapidly replied.

    ¡°The Nether Ice Sea? That frigid area? So it was like this...¡±

    Envy emerged in Liszt¡¯s eyes as he exined, ¡°Faerie Dragons are an extremely rare kind of dragons. This was true even during the Era of the War with Dragons. They are also sometimes called Treasury Dragons and Hoarding Dragons.

    ¡°Treasury Dragons? Hoarding Dragons?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Faerie Dragons innately love to grab anything which sparkles and shines. Although they aren¡¯t asrge or as powerful as other dragons ¨C in fact, they will never growrger ¨C they have several extremely special abilities. They are extremely swift and have an incredible hiding ability, preventing even the strongest arcane masters from discerning their presence as they steal away gems, crystals, and artifacts. They are the mortal enemy of arcane masters reliant on artifacts. In the presence of a Faerie Dragon, absolutely no arcane master dares to reveal the presence of their treasures.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t growrger? It¡¯s always going to be thisrge?¡±

    ¡°A natural miser and thief... It won¡¯t let a single treasure escape its grasp...¡±

    Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran helplessly exchanged looks.

    ¡°It will only ever remain this size. If it was anyrger, it would not be so good at stealing things.¡± Liszt chuckled, then quickly regained his seriousness as he continued, ¡°Faerie Dragons are called such because they are small, and because of their strange hatching condition. In order for a Faerie Dragon egg to hatch, it must be constantly exposed to the energy of nature. Furthermore, if the egg doesn¡¯t hatch in a certain amount of time, it will rot and die. The reason the egg you received had not yet rotted is because it was kept within the coldness of the Nether Ice Sea.¡±

    After a short pause, Liszt added, ¡°Ayrin, you should be proud and consider yourself extremely lucky. In all of history, only the great Draconic Schr Mishu is known to have had a Faerie Dragonpanion. It is said that because of this dragon, the powerful arcane masters of the Evil Dragon army at the time couldn¡¯t bring gems and crystals with them to battle. They didn¡¯t dare, lest they were all stolen.¡±

    ¡°To think that you are so powerful!¡± Ayrin eximed as he looked down at the little yellow dragon in his pocket.

    The little yellow dragon seemed to feel a little shy as it abashedly picked up the dull yellow crystal and bit it once more.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, just what is that?¡± Ayrin asked uneasily as he felt the evil aura emanating from the dull yellow crystal.

    ¡°It should be a fragment of the Evil Dragon King¡¯s dragon crystal,¡± Liszt replied.

    ¡°A fragment of the Evil Dragon King¡¯s dragon crystal?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth dropped wide open.

    The Evil Dragon King¡¯s dragon crystal. Wasn¡¯t this a little too unbelievable?

    ¡°Dias must have been nning to use this fragment of the Evil Dragon King¡¯s dragon crystal to control Evil Dragon blood particles to resist our arcane energies, but it was stolen by your dragon.¡±

    Liszt stared at the dull yellow crystal as he slowly said, ¡°The Office of Special Affairs also has a fragment of the Evil Dragon King¡¯s dragon crystal. Outside of being an object which can coordinate the skills of the Evil Dragon used by Evil Dragon Followers, this kind of dragon crystal fragment is a natural amplifier of necromantic skills. If you wish to continue learning necromantic skills, it will be very useful for you.¡±

    ¡°What? Liszt, it sounds like you are nning to leave this dragon crystal fragment intact?¡± Berryn furrowed his brows upon hearing Liszt¡¯s words, ¡°Battles are still ongoing everywhere around us within this abyss. We cannot keep the crystal. What if it falls into the hands of another Evil Dragon Follower? The consequences could be devastating.¡±

    ¡°It seems like our views are differing.¡± Lisztzily smiled as he continued, ¡°But if you believe that this crystal fragment should be destroyed to prevent it from falling into the wrong hands, then we will have to destroy the Treasure Book of Sealing in Ayrin¡¯s hands as well. In the end, I think it is better to keep it and use it.¡±

    ¡°I agree. There won¡¯t be an issue,¡± Ayrin said as he looked towards Berryn while patting the little yellow dragon. He was extremely enthusiastic as he continued, ¡°Even if the Evil Dragon Followers manage to steal it, Little Yellow here will just steal it back.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Berryn felt at a loss for words.

    ¡°Little Yellow? Is that the name you¡¯ve given it?¡± Liszt¡¯s gaze moved from Ayrin to the little yellow dragon as he shook his head and said, ¡°Dragons have names bestowed before they are born. If you call it random things, you will slowly cause it to lose affection towards you.¡±

    ¡°You mean it already has a name? Little Yellow is what Stingham came up with,¡± Ayrin said as he annoyedly nced at a Stingham. Afterwards, he quickly looked towards the little yellow dragon and asked, ¡°We didn¡¯t know this, so don¡¯t be angry with us. What is your name?¡±

    The little yellow dragon looked pleased as it yed with the pouch and crystals within. Afterwards, it said, ¡°Lukeluke.¡±

    ¡°You are called Luke?¡± Ayrin eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Lukeluke!¡± the little yellow dragon repeated.

    ¡°Lukeluke?¡± Ayrin reiterated.

    At this moment, weird expressions emerged on the faces of Liszt and Donna.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Teacher Liszt and Teacher Donna?¡± Ayrin asked upon seeing the changes in their expressions.

    Liszt helplessly replied, ¡°In ancient Draconic, Lukeluke means this great king. This little fellow is reminding me of a certain Belo.¡±

    Stingham and Rinloran nearly toppled to the ground in shock.

    This small little dragon actually called itself ¡°This Great King¡±!

    Belo¡¯s voice immediately rang through Stingham and Rinloran¡¯s ears, ¡°Come and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet.¡±

    ¡°Why can I never have a normal teammate orpanion?¡± Stingham wailed as he felt like crying.

    ¡°Idiot, you are the most abnormal person of us all, alright?!¡± Rinloran swore, his face full of ck lines.

    At this moment, Ayrin abruptly blurted out, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Teacher Liszt, we also obtained Crystal Master yston¡¯s Fractal Crystal and Zombie Master nc¡¯s Zombie Lord Gem! The issue is we don¡¯t know how to use the Fractal Crystal.¡± He excitedly asked, ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, do either of you know how to use the Fractal Crystal?¡±

    ¡°Fractal Crystal? Zombie Lord Gem? This isn¡¯t the first time you guys have stolen things?¡±

    Liszt, Ciaran, and the others all exchanged looks of shock. The solemn atmosphere which had been present since Ashur¡¯s appearance began to slowly dissipate.

    ¡°The Fractal Crystal is a legendary artifact, one which most arcane masters have only ever read or heard about in stories. I¡¯m afraid that only those who know the exact skills required will know how to use it,¡± Liszt said finally as he looked at the Fractal Crystal and shook his head.

    ¡°It seems like only Jean Camus might know how to use it then,¡± Ayrin replied with a disappointed sigh.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, have you all rested enough yet? Or are we just going to sit here forever and continue fighting these Bloodcrazed?¡± Stingham abruptly shouted at this moment. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    ¡°Of course we must continue fighting these Bloodcrazed. There are still many battles going on around us. We must keep these Bloodcrazed busy so they do not go elsewhere.¡± Liszt yawned as he continued, ¡°So keep it up, you are doing a great job.¡±

    ¡°What are you ying at?!¡± Stingham cried. ¡°Ayrin, hurry up ande help me!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Coming!¡±

    Ayrin looked like he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as he excitedly charged into the waves of Bloodcrazed.

    As Ciaran watched Ayrin¡¯s powerful figure fighting so spiritedly before her, she couldn¡¯t help but silently thank him in her heart.

    As she thought about how these youths had protected her just now, she felt heart warm once more.

    Ciaran took a deep breath and then looked towards the colorful lights shing in the distance. She firmly believed that victory would be theirs.

    ¡°Something is still not right,¡± Liszt quietly whispered to Carter beside him as he watched Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran fight against the Bloodcrazed.

    Carter nodded but remained silent.

    This altar was the deepest one within the entire Abyss of Evil and had contained the bones of the Evil Dragon which produced the ever so important particles of Evil Dragon¡¯s blood. On paper, it should have been the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ most important altar.

    And they had managed to attack here, kill the two Evil Dragon Bishops defending it, and destroy the bones. It was aplete victory.

    But based on intelligence, the Evil Dragon Followers¡¯ n was to resurrect the Evil Dragon King. It was to resurrect the Evil Dragon King so that its shadow could descend across all Doraster once more.

    It was a fear which lingered even after all these years.

    But during their invasion and search, they had yet to discover any forbidden objects or buildings which seemed to be rted with resurrecting the Evil Dragon King.

    Had it all been false? Or were the Evil Dragon Followers diverting their attention and hiding something? Was there something which they were missing?

    Carter had no answer.

 Chapter 318: After the War

    <h4>Chapter 318: After the War</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Stop worrying.¡±

    At this moment, Minlur¡¯s boomingugh sounded behind Carter as he patted Carter¡¯s shoulder. Afterwards, he looked at Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, and said, ¡°We killed Dias and have secured the Abyss of Evil, and perhaps even the entire Fallen Shadow Valley. We should be happy right now. Also, if anything doese up in the future, look at those children, they will be able to take care of it.¡±

    Carter¡¯s brows slowly unfurrowed as he took a deep breath and forced himself to smile.

    Minlur was correct. They should be happy at this moment. As for the future, these youths would perform even more spectacrly than they did today.

    ¡°Hey Stingham, you really looked cool out there today,¡± Carter sincerely shouted towards Stingham.

    ¡°Is that so? Haha, I have always been this handsome!¡± Stingham replied with a chuckle as he happilybed his hand through his hair.

    ......

    Atop an altar within a still hidden away cavern stood a lofty man with an imposing aura and dim yellow pupils. His eyes were like a brewing storm as he watched the slowly dissipating dark purple smoke around him and shouted in a ridiculing, yet pitying voice, ¡°It seems like you all havepletely failed.¡±

    This sealed altar looked like a pce and was constructed from countless bones. After soaking in the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura around them for so long, these bones were no longer white, but purplish red and radiantly shining like crystals.

    Directly above the altar was arge hole. The undead dragon which had chased after Ayrin and the others was currently resting there, its head sticking through the hole as its body remained outside.

    It was currently motionless, as if it was no longer undead. But countless streams of ck smoke continued coursing through and around its bones like streams of blood indicating otherwise. Only the distinct hum had disappeared.

    Standing atop the altar below the Undead Dragon¡¯s skull was a white haired Evil Dragon Follower whose body was simrly twined with ck smoke. They held a white bone spear in their hand.

    This Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s eyes were bright and spirited, but his skin and hair were pale and white as snow.

    Upon hearing the words of the man before him, a look of helplessness emerged on this white haired Evil Dragon Follwer¡¯s face as he sighed as if unconvinced and replied, ¡°Rincenzi, if not for the fact that I exhausted all of my arcane particles to release Apocalypse, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to defeat me.¡±

    ¡°What is the point of saying something this right now?¡±

    The lofty man silently looked at the white haired Evil Dragon Follower for a while. Afterwards, he began slowly speaking, ¡°As long as you agree to my single request, I am willing to not kill you.¡±

    ¡°And what is it that House Baratheon requires to be done, for them to take such a risk and allow an enemy to live?¡± the white haired Evil Dragon Follower cackled, ¡°Shall I take a guess?¡±

    The imposing man slightly furrowed his brows as he replied, ¡°Stop ying such a senseless game. This matter rtes to Rinsyi.

    The white haired Evil Dragon Follower smirked. They had long since already guessed the intentions of the man before them. ¡°Since you have said such words, I¡¯m assuming that you have already figured out the characteristics of my skills.¡±

    ¡°We people of House Baratheon only care about two things, absolute loyalty towards the house and our own interests,¡± the lofty man sneered.

    The white haired Evil Dragon Follower nodded in agreement as he asked, ¡°Shall we strike a deal then?¡±

    ......

    ¡°The dark purple column of smoke has disappeared, and the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura is beginning to scatter!¡±

    ¡°Have we finally won?¡±

    Exmations began to ring out atop the outskirts of Fallen Shadow Valley as arcane masters saw the dark purple smoke enveloping it begin to scatter.

    ¡°The main camp of the Evil Dragon Followers has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Victory is finally ours!¡±

    A jovial atmosphere erupted atop Fallen Shadow Valley as arcane masters celebrated within their outposts.

    Amid all the celebration, a teacher of Abel Academy was currently reprimanding the team of Abel Academy students atop a in outside Fallen Shadow Valley.

    ¡°You idiots!¡±

    ¡°Could you all not be more embarrassing? If just your attempt to ambush others failed, it would have been alright. But how could you manage to lose the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem?! How could you all let yourselves be robbed?!¡±

    The teacher had an extremely square and righteous-looking face, but his eyes were filled with craftiness.

    He was Kelly, one of the most powerful elite teachers of Abel Academy who was known as the Grandmaster of Deception.

    The captain of Abel Academy¡¯s team, Lotner, and the others wished they could melt away into a crack in the ground and disappear.

    ¡°Teacher Kelly...¡± Lotner stammered, ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡± Kelly disdainfully red at Lotner, ¡°Not only have we lost the right to continue in the national tournament, but we have also lost two of the academy¡¯s artifacts. I¡¯m afraid that you will not need to continue your duties as captain once we return.¡±

    ¡°We can formally challenge them and have them bet the artifacts that we lost and then win them back!¡± Lotner said, grinding his teeth.

    ¡°The six of you were miserably defeated by just three of them! And yet you still wish to challenge them?¡± Kelly looked at Lotner as if he were an idiot and sneered, ¡°Furthermore, the artifacts are already in their hands. What are we going to as chips?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why... that¡¯s why we came to ask Teacher Kelly for help.¡± Lotner and the other members of the team exchange looks as he awkwardly mumbled, ¡°If we had Teacher Kelly¡¯s...¡±

    Kelly¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed to slits as he interrupted Lotner¡¯s mumbling, ¡°You children wish to borrow my Scriptures of Time and my Blood Sucking Amulet.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Lotner and the others wanted to nod their heads in confirmation, but also didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    ¡°Perhaps it is a good idea. No matter how useless and idiotic you bunch are, with my Scriptures of Time and my Blood Sucking Amulet, it should be impossible for you all to lose to those brats of Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    Kelly nodded as he red at Lotner and the others, ¡°But for me to expend so much only to win back some of our school¡¯s artifacts... It just seems like such a waste of energy.¡±

    Upon hearing Kelly¡¯s words, Lotner and the others immediately became excited as they quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Teacher Kelly, we will definitely think of a way bump up the stakes!¡±

    ¡°Then whatever we win?¡± Kelly rubbed his chin as a sinister smile emerged on his face.

    ¡°It will naturally belong to Teacher Kelly!¡± Lotner and the others hastily patted their chests in confidence as he replied, ¡°We will only take back the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem. Everything else will be given to Teacher Kelly because we wouldn¡¯t be able to win without Teacher Kelly¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha, then I will be looking forward to your performances.¡± A minute ago, Kelly had been still swearing at Lotner and the others, but now, he wasughing in satisfaction.

    ......

    As the aura of evil dissipated, the sky above Evil Dragon Abyss began to clear up.

    Jean Camus was currently standing within a fissure in the ground in the deepest portion of Evil Dragon Abyss.

    In the long and narrow space behind him, hundreds of arcane masters frantically scurried around and dug into the ground as if nothing else was important.

    It was a crazy scene.

    The area they were currently standing was none other than the area where the bones of dragons were buried within the Evil Dragon¡¯s Abyss.

    It was and densely littered with dragon skeletons. And if they were lucky, they might even be able to find a dragon crystal, or even a corpse!

    It was because of this area that many higher ranking Evil Dragon Followers would often incorporate dragon skeletons and corpses in their skills.

    The arcane energy within the dragon bones had caused the ground here to harden into ayer of abnormally hard dark green crystal.

    Yet even still, the arcane masters in the area continued to dig as if their lives depended on it, even expending arcane particles without hesitation.

    Of course, Jean Camus was not participating in this excavation.

    In fact, the madness of the arcane masters before him caused him to feel a little guilty.

    Had they banded together to defeat the Evil Dragon Followers, or to rob them of what they had?

    Jean Camus slowly walked away from the area as he continued along the narrow fissure until he reached its end.

    He had long since noticed a strange aura emanating from this area. If not for the madness incited by the draconic area which had seeped into these grounds, it was likely that Jean Camus would not have been the only person who noticed it.

    Having reached the end of the fissure, a massive cliff appeared before Jean Camus.

    This cliff was speckled with cavern mouths of varying sizes from which currents of air flowed out like streams of tears.

    Jean Camus¡¯ gaze fixated on one of these entrances which happened to be perfectly a person tall.

    As he approached the cave, he could faintly sense a strange aura billowing out from within. It was the aura of domain energy!

    He hesitated for a moment, and then began walking into the cave.

    ¡°Arcane masters have finally broken into Fallen Shadow Valley?¡±

    ¡°I can feel the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura dissipating.¡±

    Jean Camus had only just entered the cave when a strange, unusually hoarse voice rang out from within.

    Jean Camus¡¯ face remained calm as a cluster of light emerged from his fingertips and floated out before him, lighting up the darkness ahead.

    Before long, he reached the end of the cave, which was not as deep as it had appeared. A strange sight appeared before him.

    A rare expression of shock emerged atop Jean Camus¡¯ face.

    At first nce, it looked like it was an arcane master riding a massive spider.

    But it was in fact a single being with the upper body of a thin middle aged man with long ck hair and a lower body of a spider about the size of several people. It was one fused entity!

    But what shocked Jean Camus the most was that the area around this spider-man waspletely covered with strands of shimmering spider silk which released a terrifying domain energy.

    The domain felt extremely stable to Jean Camus and seemed like it wouldst forever if not disturbed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jean Camus couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I am...¡± The strange long haired spider-man began speaking to answer. But in the next moment, he paused as one of his spider legs began to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°No! It¡¯s another trick! You are also one of them, one of those Evil Dragon Followers! Stop your pretending, you are still trying to cheat me out of my taboo skill! It¡¯s a shame that your bloodline¡¯s aura has given you away!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jean Camus stiffened.

    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± An immense look of hatred and violence emerged on his face as he screamed, ¡°Did you really think that I cannot sense your abnormal bloodline? Other than yourself, the Spider Bishop, who else has such a strange bloodline as you!¡±

    ¡°The Spider Bishop?¡± Jean Camus became even more puzzled.

 Chapter 319: Bloodline? A New Special Training

    <h4>Chapter 319: Bloodline? A New Special Training</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Still not telling the truth?¡± The strange spider-man cackled as he shouted, ¡°Unfortunately for you, I will never fall for your tricks.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Jean Camus furrowed his brows, ¡°I am not an Evil Dragon Bishop. I also do not know who you are. I am an arcane master of the Kingdom of Doa, the son of the leader of the Royal Pce Guard of Doa.¡±

    ¡°The son of the leader of the Royal Pce Guard of Doa?¡± A look of confusion emerged on the half man half spider¡¯s face as if he still didn¡¯t believe Jean Camus¡¯ words, ¡°Do you think that I will believe you just because you say so?¡±

    Jean Camus looked the half man half spider in the eye as he responded, ¡°Any of countless arcane masters of the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche running around outside of here would be able to confirm my identity for you.¡±

    The half man half spider broke into raucousughter as he shouted, ¡°The countless arcane masters running around outside? You are only saying this because you know that I cannot leave here due to this domain around me!¡±

    ¡°You cannot leave?¡±

    Jean Camus slightly stiffened as he thought, ¡°What kind of domain is this?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending! Scram!¡± the half man half spider shouted as his behavior abruptly became violent once more.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk a little bit more and see if you still believe I am an Evil Dragon Follower,¡± Jean Camus responded as he calmly looked the half man half spider in the eye. ¡°You say that you cannot leave, but perhaps I can help you.¡±

    ¡°You can help me leave?¡±

    The half man half spider red at Jean Camus and sneered, ¡°Okay! I want to see just what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve. Since you wish to keep pretending, I shall apany you. I have all the time in the world, after all. I want to see just how you get rid of the Emperor Spider Bishop¡¯s Lifebound Domain!¡±

    ¡°Lifebound Domain?¡±

    ¡°My lower half is a result of the Emperor Spider Bishop¡¯s skill. It is a queen spider, and it provides me with the nutrients I require to survive. But at the same time, my aura has merged with its aura and her arcane energy to form a unique domain. If I leave it, the energies contained within this domain will immediately obliterate us,¡± the half man half spider said coldly.

    A light flickered through Jean Camus¡¯ eyes as he asked, ¡°So you are only like this because of a taboo skill? You weren¡¯t originally like this?¡±

    ¡°Are there any arcane masters like this?¡± the man coldly sneered.

    Jean Camus remained silent as he fell into deep thought. After a while, he began walking towards the half man half spider.

    A mirthless smile and violent expression emerged on the man¡¯s face as he abruptly shouted, ¡°What are you trying?!¡±

    Jean Camus remained silent as he continued to approach until he was right outside of the domain.

    He felt the energy and aura of the domain wash over him as he motionlessly stood there for several seconds. Afterwards, he decisively stepped into the domain.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± the half man half spider shrilly screamed.

    Even the slightest, most fragmented arcane energy fluctuation could cause the domain around him topletely copse, immediately killing him.

    Whoosh!

    But right at this moment, the air around him trembled. The half man half spider¡¯s body stiffened.

    It was because a powerful storm had erupted around Jean Camus. At the same time, Jean Camus¡¯ body sagged, as if he had consumed too much power.

    But there wasn¡¯t a single arcane energy fluctuation or collision around them. There was only a strange ripple of another domain.

    As the ripple of domain energy blossomed, the domain around the half man half spider abruptly disappeared.

    ¡°What?!¡± the half man half spider gasped.

    His lower spider half violently burst apart, making it look as if a massive maw was trying to devour him.

    But any arcane energy which emerged from within the bursting spider immediately disappeared.

    The ck haired man¡¯s true figure was finally revealed as bits of spidernded around him.

    ¡°A domain which can directly disperse arcane energy!¡±

    The ck haired man still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    The domain energy emanating from Jean Camus¡¯ body slowly disappeared.

    He calmly approached the ck haired man who was standing amidst the pieces of spider and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°I can leave?¡± the ck haired man¡¯s face was still full of doubt.

    ¡°Although I do not know who you are, I¡¯m assuming that you are an arcane master who was trapped here by the Evil Dragon Followers.¡± Jean Camus calmly observed the ck haired man as he continued, ¡°I assume that you have something the Evil Dragon Followers want, but because I don¡¯t know who you are, and because I didn¡¯te here with any intention of taking anything, you are free to go whenever. Seeing how your level his higher than mine, you should have no trouble leaving Fallen Shadow Valley as it is now. Nheless, if you can, you should probably condense some arcane particles before you leave.¡±

    A sharp glint shed through the man¡¯s eyes as he hesitated for a moment, and then looked towards Jean Camus and asked, ¡°You truly are an arcane master of the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    Jean Camus calmly nodded his head, ¡°You will know once you step out.¡±

    ¡°But your bloodline is strange,¡± the ck haired man abruptly said after a moment of silence.

    Jean Camus slightly furrowed his brows as he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I can sense the same bloodline as the Emperor Spider Bishoping from within you. Only, it seems to have somewhat mutated to allow you to produce the incredible domain you used just now. I am certain of it,¡± the ck haired man responded.

    Jean Camus shook his head, ¡°I have never heard of the Emperor Spider Bishop before. And my father has an Ice Dragon Bloodline.¡±

    A confused expression emerged on the ck haired man¡¯s face as he slowly said, ¡°But the Emperor Spider Bishop is a woman.¡±

    Jean Camus abruptly raised his head and stared into the eyes of the ck haired man.

    The ck haired man looked straight back.

    ¡°Just like how I do not fully trust you right now, you do not fully trust me.¡± The long haired man slowly made his way out from the corpse as he slowly continued, ¡°But I trust that you will eventuallye to the correct answer.¡±

    After this, the ck haired man didn¡¯t dawdle any longer as he walked out of the cave. He took a deep breath and then immediately disappeared from Jean Camus¡¯ vision.

    ......

    ¡°Undead Bishop, Shaman Bishop, gue Bishop. What was Dias the Bishop of?¡±

    Ayrin continuously asked questions as he sat atop the massive, valley-sized altar beside Liszt. ¡°Also, how many bishops are there? Are they all so powerful?¡±

    On his other side, Rinloran and Stingham panted heavily as theyid limply on the ground, so tired that they couldn¡¯t even move their fingers.

    There was no longer a single standing Bloodcrazed standing atop the entire altar. In fact, they had all been thrown into a massive pile.

    ¡°Dias was the Shadow Bishop,¡± Liszt responded as hezily stretched out his waist. He looked at Ayrin and continued, ¡°Based on the information I received before, there are a total of thirteen Evil Dragon Bishops.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen of them? Then outside of the ones we encountered, what are the other Bishops like? Did they appear during this battle? Were any of them killed?¡±

    Ayrin continued to fire questions in rapid session.

    Their previous confrontation with Dias and Ana had caused Ayrin to clearly understand just how powerful of an entity Evil Dragon Bishops were. In one on one situations, not even the top masters of the Office of Special Affairs were their matches.

    ¡°Emperor Eye Bishop Augustine was assassinated at the start of the war by several of the Southam Demon Corps arcane masters. As for the others, there are the ones we met and then Ghost Bishop H. However, I do not know if they have been killed or not.¡±

    Liszt looked at Ayrin as he exined, ¡°The Evil Dragon Bishops are an extremely secretive group of people. We only know about the ones I just named, and the Bishop of Lost Faith Kreisler and Bishop of Darkness Jia. We do not know anything about the others.¡±

    ¡°So there are several Evil Dragon Bishops whom we do not know their appearances and skills?¡± Ayrin asked impatiently.

    ¡°Of all of the Evil Dragon Bishops, the Coffin Master Bishop should be the strongest,¡± Lotton abruptly spoke.

    ¡°Coffin Master Bishop?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes brightened as he turned his full attention towards Lotton.

    ¡°Outside of the Evil Dragon Bishops, none of the Evil Dragon Followers have met him, including me,¡± Lotton responded as he slowly nodded his head. ¡°But I could feel their fear whenever they mentioned the title. Even Dias was no exception.¡±

    ¡°So this Coffin Master Bishop has more power than all of the other Bishops?¡± Ayrin reiterated.

    ¡°It seems that the bishops¡¯ positions are determined by the Coffin Master Bishop as well,¡± Lotton replied.

    ¡°They can even decide whether or not someone bes a bishop? They are definitely the big boss!¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he shouted, ¡°Teacher Liszt, we should hurry and run! Otherwise, if this guy appears and starts killing, we are all doomed!¡±

    ¡°Idiot. If they were to appear, they would have appeared already. Why would they appear after we have captured this most important ce and destroyed the bones which produced the blood particles of the Evil Dragon?!¡± Rinloran swore. ¡°Dias and Ana only decided to destroy everything as a final effort so that they could use the particles to disy all of their skills.¡±

    ¡°But what if they just happened to be out and around and areing back now?¡± Stingham muttered.

    ¡°Do you think that they are the same as you, always running around and chasing after skirts?!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham.¡± Just as Stingham and Rinloran were beginning to bicker, Liszt suddenly spoke to the three of them. ¡°As of this war, we have managed to win countless battles against the Evil Dragon Followers and obtain a great victory. However, it is impossible to end the Evil Dragon Followers with just this one war. So instead of being afraid of the enemy and focusing on living, let¡¯s focus on bing stronger.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, are you about to arrange a special training for us?!¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes abruptly brightened.

    Plop!

    Stingham had only barely crawled up onto his knees when he heard Ayrin¡¯s words and immediately fell back down onto the ground.

    They were still in the Evil Dragon¡¯s Abyss, yet Ayrin actually wished to train! And when they were all so exhausted that they couldn¡¯t climb to their feet!

    In the following moment, Stingham nearly fainted as he heard Liszt¡¯s cheery response to Ayrin¡¯s words, ¡°You three have improved so much that I indeed want to arrange new special training for you guys right away.¡±

 Chapter 320: Charging Forth Towards Wealth and Riches!

    <h4>Chapter 320: Charging Forth Towards Wealth and Riches!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys half an hour for rest,¡± Liszt said towards Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, did I hear you wrong?!¡± Stingham wailed miserably. He cried, ¡°The war still hasn¡¯tpletely ended! There are still many other teams fighting out there! How can we arrange for training at a time like this? It¡¯s illogical!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the war hasn¡¯tpletely ended that we are doing this. Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be able to,¡± Lisztzily grinned, ¡°This period of time is most valuable for us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stingham eximed. ¡°What wouldn¡¯t we be able to do? I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°First, eat one of these pills and replenish your body¡¯s strength. Afterwards, I will exin to you why this time is so precious for us,¡± Liszt responded as he took a small crystal bottle out from within one of his pockets.

    There were several pills reminiscent of fruit within. These pills were slightlyrger than soybeans and were perfectly round. They gleamed pink and jiggled as if they were full of water, making them look extremely tasty.

    ¡°What is this? It can replenish our strength?¡± Stingham¡¯s attention was immediately diverted towards the pills.

    ¡°Of course. This is an extremely rare and precious item,¡± Liszt said as he carefully poured a single pill into his hand and handed it to Stingham. ¡°In an auction house, a single one of these pills would be worth as much as a good quality amplification artifact.¡±

    ¡°Worth as much as an amplification artifact?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Even the worst amplification artifacts went for at least several thousand silver coins in auction houses.

    ¡°Something so expensive, it would be a waste to not eat it. After all, I can still ck off when the special training begins,¡± Stingham thought to himself as his gaze flickered between Liszt and the pill. He quickly made a decision and grabbed the pill and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°It tastes pretty good!¡± Stingham immediately announced in a happy manner.

    It was exactly like a coreless fruit. As his teeth broke through the outer skin, the smooth, sweet and tangy juice within quickly flooded this mouth, releasing a unique scent. The skin itself was very chewy and tasty as well. In Stingham¡¯s opinion, the pill was better tasting than any fruit he had ever eaten.

    But a moment after he swallowed, Stingham¡¯s eyes began to tremble as he cried out, ¡°Not good!¡±

    He felt as if a cluster of mes had ignited within his stomach and begun spreading throughout his body.

    It was as if every single particle of his body was being continuously exposed to heat and burned up into ash. Stingham felt his body be paralyzed as if he had lost all strength.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, did you take out the wrong pill?!¡± Stingham screamed in fear.

    It was clear that what he had taken was not some kind of recovery pill, but some kind of poison, one which his body could not resist whatsoever.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Are you feeling the poison attacking your body yet?¡± Liszt responded, his eyes narrowing.

    Ayrin and Rinloran looked toward Liszt in confusion as Stingham¡¯s face paled and he shouted, ¡°Just what are you doing? Teacher Liszt, just what did you give me?!¡±

    ¡°I gave you a Poisonme Emperor Egg. You must know that this is something which even the Nine Great Families dream of obtaining. It is the most valuable thing we found during this war,¡± Liszt replied.

    ¡°Poisonme Emperor Egg?!¡± Rinloran eximed. ¡°This is the legendary Poisonme Emperor Egg?!¡±

    Upon seeing Liszt nod in response to Rinloran, Ayrin immediately looked towards Rinloran and asked, ¡°Just what is this Poisonme Emperor Egg?¡±

    ¡°The Poisonme Emperor is a creature which looks like a harmless little green snake. However, its poisons are one of the most powerful atop all of Doraster. It is also extremely adept at manipting poisons. Of the poison attribute skills which arcane masters have created, a vast majority havee from analysis of the Poisonme Emperor¡¯s skills and abilities,¡± Rinloran exined to Ayrin at a breakneck speed. ¡°Its eggs contain extremely potent poisons, but their unique characteristic is that they can be harmlessly consumed by the body if the afflicted person continuously moves around and expends energy. Furthermore, as long as an arcane master manages to aplish this and consume the poison, they will see their strength greatly increase. As a result, during the Era of the War with Dragons, the Poisonme Emperor¡¯s Eggs were nicknamed the devil¡¯s fruit. As you might expect, they were copiously consumed during that era due to their effects. Thus, they are rare today.¡±

    ¡°Bingo!¡± Liszt shouted as he pped in apuse and passed an egg to both Ayrin and Rinloran. ¡°However, your exnation is still notplete enough Rinloran. ¡°If an arcane master consumes the egg and fails to maintain a state of continuous high-volume exercise to consume all of the poison, they will die. Fully consuming the poison and gaining the increase in strength is not something every arcane master can do.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?!¡± Stingham cried, his face full of tears. ¡°Teacher Liszt, you deliberately tricked me into eating this?!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Liszt looked at Stingham with a look of feigned shock. ¡°If not for the fact that these eggs have little beneficial effect on arcane masters beyond the upper limits of the fourth arcane gate and those who have already trained their bodies to a high degree, we wouldn¡¯t have given these eggs away to you in the first ce.¡±

    Tears continued to stream down Stingham¡¯s face as he whimpered, ¡°I can still throw it up and give it to you Teacher Liszt! And you will gain my thanks as well!¡±

    ¡°Wow! It really tastes very good!¡± Ayrin abruptly eximed as he excitedly ate the Poisonme Emperor Egg.

    Beside him, Rinloran furrowed his brows as he slightly cleaned off the egg and then directly down it without bothering to savor the taste.

    ¡°What a powerful poison. I feel like every single particle of my body is about to be burnt to ashes.¡±

    Ayrin excitedly looked at Liszt and shouted, ¡°Teacher Liszt, what kind of training are we about to do? Just now you said that this time was extremely precious, what did you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Once the war is over, it will be the time for looting spoils of war. Afterwards, everyone will scatter and return to their ces of origin. Currently within Fallen Shadow Valley, the Evil Dragon Followers have left behind a lot of things... many of which are extremely valuable treasures for arcane masters. So while the vast majority of arcane masters are still stuck in the midst of battle and unable to leave, before they can sweep through Fallen Shadow Valley and loot it...¡± Liszt paused for a moment as he looked at Ayrin and then said in a sterner voice, ¡°So, you youths of Holy Dawn Academy, wildly charge forth towards the wealth and riches! You must understand that the improvement speed and strength of arcane masters does not solely depend on battling and training. Like the Poisonme Emperor Eggs and the gems and artifacts which you have stolen, items also y a massive role in your overall growth and strength as an arcane master. The more of these items, or ¡°wealth¡±, which you can obtain, the stronger you will be, and the faster you can be stronger. For you youths, this kind ofrge-scale war is a golden opportunity for you to go beyond your original limits!¡±

    ¡°Wealth...¡±

    ¡°Aha! I have a Faerie Dragon as mypanion... as long as I go to a lot of ces, I will definitely be able to obtain a lot of wealth! I will definitely be richer than everyone else!¡±

    Feeling Liszt¡¯s ardent gaze on him, Ayrin finally reacted. A strange light began to burn within his eyes.

    As if it understood what Liszt was saying, a look of anticipation also arose on the little yellow dragon¡¯s face as it tightly clutched the pouch hanging around its neck.

    ¡°Steal everything before everyone else can get to it? Sounds interesting. And it¡¯s training the body as well? Very interesting,¡± Rinloranmented as a rare smile emerged on his face.

    ¡°I will definitely endure andpletely consume the poison. I will definitely be stronger,¡± Rinloran decisively shouted in his mind.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, do you any kind of antidote?¡± Stingham whimpered, ¡°I definitely cannot endure it. I already cannot move any longer.¡±

    ¡°You will be fine. You still have half an hour which you can rest. The poison will only begin attacking your body after this half hour,¡± Liszt said as he patted Stingham¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That said, the poison of the Poisonme Emperor Egg can only be removed by an arcane master who has opened six or more arcane gates. So don¡¯t think about getting someone else to get rid of the poison for you.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham didn¡¯t respond as he almost fainted on the spot from hearing Liszt¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ayrin, I will be giving you the rest of these Poisonme Emperor Eggs. You can make use of them if you wish to experience this special training again in the future,¡± Liszt smiled as he handed the crystal bottle to Ayrin.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Liszt!¡±

    Afterwards, Ayrin excitedlybed his hands through his hair and took a deep breath. ¡°There is still half an hour, but I feel like I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutes,¡± Rinloran said as he took a deep breath as well.

    ¡°Why are there only twenty more minutes?!¡± Stingham cried out.

    ¡°It¡¯s two versus one.¡± Rinloran looked Stingham in the eyes as he continued, ¡°Time is precious. Also, my physical condition is not as good as yours. If I feel like twenty minutes is enough, then it should be more than enough for you.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely die because of you two!¡± Stingham wailed, ¡°You two inhumane fellows!¡±

    Twenty minutester, Ayrin excitedly shouted atop the altar, ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, brave warrior Rinloran, let us charge forth! For wealth and riches!¡±

    ......

    ¡°You guys should take action,¡± Minlur said as he watched the three disappearing youths. Heughed boisterously as he added, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.

    ¡°They were just inbat for such an extended period of time, do you truly believe that they can endure?¡± Berryn asked coldly as he looked at Liszt, ¡°I wanted to ask you earlier, but I didn¡¯t wish to injure their confidence.¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt,¡± Liszt responded as he returned Berryn¡¯s gaze. Afterwards, he nced at Carter, Ciaran, and the others and confidently said, ¡°If it was just one of them, then they might not be able to do it, but it is all three of them... It will be just like us in the past. Even if one is reaching the limit, they will still endure because their teammates, their closest friends, are enduring beside them. As long as they remain together and cheer each other on, they will endure it all.¡±

    Carter and Ciaran grinned.

    They too had thought about their past selves as they watched Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran charging into the distance.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham! Keep it up!...¡± Ayrin¡¯s shouts rang out in the distance.

 Chapter 321: Increasing the Gap

    <h4>Chapter 321: Increasing the Gap</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Somewhere atop the valley floor of Fallen Shadow Valley, two teams of the Doa Kingdom faced each other in a standstill.

    Two fallen Evil Dragon Followersy on the ground between them, right in the middle. In the hands of one of the Evil Dragon Followers was a tooth shaped yellow gemstone.

    But right at this moment, the members of both teams widened their eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Are those two not Ayrin and Rinloran from Holy Dawn Academy? And Stingham?¡±

    ¡°It is them! I¡¯ve saw them at the tournament in Eichemr. They... are running over from the direction of the Abyss of Evil? Could it be that they entered the Abyss of Evil with their strength?¡±

    Indeed, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham¡¯s swiftly moving figures had abruptly appeared before them.

    ¡°What are those three youths doing?¡±

    ¡°Why are they running so hard, even out here?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these three fellows¡¯ expressions a little too overexaggerated?¡±

    ¡°This group of youths were the most erratic and quirky bunch within the entire national tournament. Who knows why they havee here, and why they are running like their lives are on the line. Right now, they would be able to gain a lot of things, even if they just slowly searched the corpses.¡±

    The two teams of arcane masters couldn¡¯t contain theirughter.

    Although Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were quite a distance away from the two teams of arcane masters, their abnormally painful expressions could still be clearly seen.

    Expressions which were so unrestrained that they could be considered hideous.

    Their bodies were drenched with sweat, and their muscles were clearly cramping from overuse. They had obviously been running for a long time, yet there was not a powerful person or monster chasing after them.

    The battle within Fallen Shadow Valley had ended in their victory, and the remaining living Evil Dragon Followers had long since lost all morale and were focused on trying to escape. There couldn¡¯t possibly be a powerful Evil Dragon Follower chasing them in the first ce.

    They had already run themselves into such a state, yet they were still running.

    Were they sick?

    Both teams thought the three youths were simply tooical.

    But when they looked back towards the Evil Dragon Followers between them, all their expressions changed as they erupted intomotion. They began exchanging murderous res with each other.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Storm Fang?!¡±

    ¡°What happened to the Storm Fang that the Evil Dragon Follower was holding onto?!¡±

    ¡°Just now, I thought that we had agreed on deciding who the Storm Fang went to through fairpetition. I can¡¯t believe you guys decided to steal the Storm Fang while we were looking elsewhere!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Clearly you guys are the ones who stole the Storm Fang! How can you me us?! Are you all really so shameless?¡±

    ¡°You! It was clearly you guys!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Not a single one of us moved!¡±

    ¡°It seems like we must beat you guys up then...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, you deviant. Worry not, just like Teacher Houston, I have written your name down in my little book!¡± Stingham screamed, his face contorting from the various emotions flowing through him. Tears and snot dripped down his face, ¡°My girlfriend isn¡¯t here anymore either. Just how is she doing?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Lotton and Teacher Minlur are there with her, just how could anything happen to your girlfriend?!¡± Rinloran swore as he ran alongside Stingham.

    By this point, they had basically swept through all the ces where they could reach at least once. They had lost count of how many roads they had taken, and how many times they had passed through each spot. Their muscles, which were originally sore and burning, were now twitching uncontrobly and in pain as if they had been pricked with needles.

    Every single step caused countless fine stabbing pains to course through their bodies.

    These painsbined and powerfully stabbed their minds.

    Rinloran felt a perpetual numbness in his scalp and as if his hair was all standing up on his head, but in reality, his hair was drenched in sweat and tightly wound around him like a wet nket.

    In his mind, countless voices continuously told him to give up and stop, but the sound of Ayrin and Stingham¡¯s footsteps and their heavy breathing renewed his willpower kept him from doing so.

    Every time the arcane energy of the Poisonme Emperor Egg seemed to be on the verge of beingpletely exhausted, it would squeeze out a little more energy from within his body, forcing him to continue his struggle.

    Naturally, Stingham was in the same condition Rinloran was in. However, for some hateful reason, the poison within him continued to attack his body as if it was not disappearing anytime soon.

    ¡°I give up! I can¡¯t endure it any longer! Rinloran, how can you still be holding on?!¡± Stingham abruptly shouted, his face scrunching up as tears and snot covered it once more.

    ¡°Idiot, I advise you to talk less and save some energy. You have already said the same thing more than three hundred times!¡± Rinloran rebutted. His voice turned cold as he continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t continue, then just stop, and we¡¯lle back to collect your corpse when we are finished.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran you inhumane person!¡± Stingham shouted. Afterwards, as he saw the absent-minded Ayrin pass by him, he cried out, ¡°Ayrin, just what are you muttering to yourself?!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    As if awakened by Stingham¡¯s shouting, Ayrin regained his focus as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to do, so I am taking this time to learn some skills.¡±

    ¡°What?! Ayrin, you are too abnormal. Even when we are like this, you can still ponder over skills?!¡± Stingham wailed upon hearing Ayrin¡¯s response.

    ¡°By focusing my entire mind on this one thing, I forget about the pain,¡± Ayrin responded. His body was twitching just like Stingham and Rinloran. He enthusiastically continued, ¡°Just now, I seemed to have managed to understand Abel Academy¡¯s ¡®Domain of Silence¡¯ and ¡®Draconic Assimtion¡¯ skills. I should be able to seed if I ever use them.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham greatly wanted to point at Ayrin and call him abnormal once more, but he found that he couldn¡¯t budge his arm, which was currently robotically swinging back and forth. He felt like any other movement would cause him a pain which would send him over the edge.

    ¡°Ayrin, you actually managed to master two skills while suffering from such pain. I will definitely endure it! I cannot fall behind you!¡± Rinloran grit his teeth as Ayrin¡¯s words reignited his fighting spirit.

    ¡°Oh, it seems to have gotten heavier again. Just what did you grab this time?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze descended towards his chest pocket, which was practically bulging out of its seams.

    The physical burden Ayrin experienced was, in fact, much greater than both Rinloran and Stingham.

    As the three of them traversed the Abyss of Evil and across Fallen Shadow Valley, the pouch around the little yellow dragon¡¯s neck had grown incredibly. They had no idea just how many valuable items the dragon had stuffed into it.

    After all, none of them, including Ayrin, had any extra energy to flip through it.

    The only certainty was that the weight of the pouch had now surpassed the weight of the dragon itself.

    Ayrin was practically running with weights.

    And just like how thest straw can crush a camel¡¯s back, thisst item stolen by the dragon, although small and insignificantpared to the entire pouch, caused Ayrin to feel an immense rise in pressure. ¡°I must continue to endure...¡± he roared in his mind.

    By this time, the pain they had to endure became even greater.

    Every step Rinloran and Stingham took made them feel as if their bodies were being pierced by countless burning hot needles.

    Ayrin was also no longer able to distract himself from the pain by thinking about skills.

    ¡°Is there another way that I can distract myself?¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s image abruptly emerged within Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Charlotte...¡±

    In his mind, Ayrin began to rey the scene in Eichemr when they went their separate ways ¨C when Charlotte had kissed him farewell.

    The sugary feelings he felt at the time spread throughout his entire body as the pain quickly receded.

    ¡°I must endure, I will definitely endure...¡±

    Other scenes containing him and Charlotte flooded into his mind as he began to imagine the scene of their reunion at the ce where Charlotte and the others were stationed.

    ¡°To not leave behind any regrets...¡±

    Immersed in his beautiful dream, Ayrin slowly muttered to himself.

    ¡°Ayrin, what are you saying?¡± Stingham asked.

    In Ayrin¡¯s mind, he was currently reying the scene in the za before the Eichemr¡¯s Sacred Tower. He was currently facing a flushed Charlotte. His twitching mouth turned upwards into a radiant smile as he shouted, ¡°I too... I have loved you since the time I first saw you atop that wall!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Stingham cried out in shock. Goosebumps erupted atop his skin as he seemingly forgot about the pain guing him.

    ¡°I sincerely love you! I have loved you since I saw you descend from the wall like a goddess at Divine Shield Academy,¡± Ayrin shouted once more, still lost in his dream and oblivious to what was going on around him.

    ¡°Are you nuts?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s entire body began to tremble as he inexplicably felt reenergized and took several quick steps forward, opening up some distance between Ayrin and himself. ¡°Ayrin, you abnormal pervert, you actually love men! But when did I ever descend from the walls of Divine Shield Academy? Why are you saying this to me?!¡±

    ......

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    As night fell across Fallen Shadow Valley, three swiftly moving figures abruptly stopped and copsed to the ground.

    Soon after, another figure, this onerge and rough, appeared not far behind them.

    ¡°Liszt was not wrong. These three youths truly managed to endure through it and seed.¡±

    Theter clenched his fists as he eximed, ¡°Now, they should be able to open quite a gap between themselves and those other teams within the national tournament...¡±

 Chapter 322: Gambling Over Strength

    <h4>Chapter 322: Gambling Over Strength</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You all are certain that you encountered these three youths of Holy Dawn Academy around the Fourth Western District?¡±

    Kelly, the elite teacher of Abel Academy versed in trickery, had a look of skepticism on his face as his gaze moved from the map in his hand to the two arcane masters before him.

    Now that the dark purple smoke covering Fallen Shadow Valley had scattered, the valley was bathed in a warm sunlight. A mere two days had passed since the end of the battle, yet green grass and buds were already beginning to sprout atop the valley once more.

    The Office of Special Affairs and Southam Demon Corps had moved extremely quickly during this time. The entire Fallen Shadow Valley and Forest of Evil around it had already been fully explored and mapped. Furthermore, outside of the Abyss of Evil, everything else had been clearly divided and organized into districts.

    As a result, as long as one had one of the new maps, it was now very easy to find one¡¯s way.

    The two arcane masters before Kelly also wore the robes of Abel Academy, but they were much too young to be teachers. They were likely either graduates or elite senior students.

    ¡°We are certain that we encountered that group of youth from Holy Dawn Academy. They stopped there to rest over a day ago. We don¡¯t know where if they are still there, or where they went from there,¡± the two arcane masters replied in more detail following Kelly¡¯s question.

    ¡°So a night has passed since you saw them? And they were over there when youst saw them? Even if we hurry over, it will be at least half a day before we get there, and they probably won¡¯t be there anymore.¡± Kelly was hesitant as he put away the map in his hands and waved behind him, ¡°Even then, we can probably ask others for more recent news. So let¡¯s hurry over!¡±

    The students of Abel Academy followed after him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After leading the Abel Academy team forward for a couple seconds, Kelly seemed to have suddenly remembered something as he turned around and shouted towards the two arcane masters behind him, ¡°Lennon! Wait a moment!¡±

    ¡°Yes? Is there something else? Teacher Kelly,¡± the arcane master on the left politely asked.

    ¡°Let me borrow your Essence Burning Stone for a while. I¡¯ll give it back to you when we leave,¡± Kelly replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The arcane master nodded as he willingly took out a spherical red gemstone and nonchntly handed it to Kelly.

    ¡°So this is the Essence Burning Stone which contains a violent me which is useful for attacking and defending?¡±

    ¡°With this Essence Burning Stone as well, victory is definitely ours!¡±

    The faces of all the Abel Academy team members lit up in joy.

    ¡°Getting happy already? Wait until after we find those youths and get our things back!¡± Kelly sneered. He continued, ¡°The Moon Echo Sabre is not a particrly powerful and precious artifact, but the Spirit Obstruction Gem is a treasure which can turn a powerful spirit arcane master into a useless piece of trash. The academy only gave it to you because it was afraid that you so-called geniuses would die atop the battlefield without it. We never even considered that you ¡®geniuses¡¯ would somehow lose this gem, which has been in our academy for hundreds of years. And not to arcane masters, but to children no less!¡±

    ¡°If you fail to get back the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem, it will be a humiliation which will follow you for the rest of your lives.¡±

    The jovial expressions of the Abel Academy team members immediately twisted as if wracked with pain.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s Minlur?¡±

    Traveling swiftly, Kelly and the others arrived at the Fourth Western District around noon. Popping sounds rang out from the ground around them as a zing sun shined down from the sky.

    Based on their prior information, Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team had arrived here the night prior. Nearly a full day had passed since then. As a result, Kelly had been rather certain that they would not encounter their quarry here today, and that they would need to ask around and continue chasing.

    But against his expectation, and the expectations of everyone else, a familiar towering figure appeared before them.

    A body which contained an immense explosive strength stood on the in before them. It was undoubtedly Minlur of the Holy Dawn Six Evils.

    ¡°Sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Those three fellows are still sleeping!¡±

    Even more shocking to them the appearance of Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran¡¯s snoring figures as they approached closer.

    Not only were the three sound asleep, their limbs were syed everywhere and atop each other. Even Rinloran, who so greatly valued cleanliness, seemed to have stopped caring as he even drooled in his sleep.

    ¡°They¡¯re this tired?¡±

    ¡°How can they sleep so soundly?¡±

    ¡°They were so energetic and hyper elsewhere, but here in Fallen Shadow Valley, they sleep so deeply?¡±

    The youths of Abel Academy felt an indescribable madness welling up within them as they observed Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran¡¯s content expressions.

    ¡°Oh, Kelly. What¡¯s up? Is there some mission?¡± Minlur called out in a warm manner upon seeing Kelly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mission. We were just looking for you,¡± Kelly smiled back, trying to show sincerity.

    ¡°Looking for us?¡±

    A curious light shed through Minlur¡¯s eyes as he strangely looked at Kelly and the Abel Academy youths behind him and asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    ¡°It is honestly a very simple matter.¡±

    Kelly rubbed his chin as a light flickered through his eyes and he nodded towards Lotner and the others and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually their matter. It¡¯s just a minor issue, a bit of an annoyance. You see, when these guys first met Ayrin and the others, they got along rather well, and in a moment of rashness, they gave the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem to them. But afterwards, they quickly realized how useful these artifacts were to them. These youths have been wanting to ask for them back, but their skin is a little too thin and they are to ashamed to ask.¡±

    ¡°A good rtionship... Teacher Kelly sure can lie, his face isn¡¯t even turning red...¡± the youths of Abel Academy felt sweat emerge atop their foreheads as they watched Kelly¡¯s performance.

    Minlur ever so slightly trembled as he asked, ¡°So you are here to help them ask in their stead?¡±

    ¡°I have already reprimanded them. They now know. They know how stupid they were to give things away just because they made some good friends.¡± Kelly¡¯s face remained normal as he continued, his tone abruptly changing, ¡°I understand that things which have been given away do not need to be given back. Nheless, these artifacts are powerful and precious. They must be paired with strong arcane masters. If your children are indeed more powerful than mine, then all is good. However, if your children are actually weaker than mine, they are not worthy and should return the artifacts, for the greater good of Eiche.¡±

    ¡°My children say that they are weaker, but I do not believe it!¡± Kelly said as he provocatively waved his fist in the air. ¡°I will not believe it until I see it for myself. If Ayrin is truly much stronger than Lotner, if he is truly a genius among genius, then I will even give him some presents to help him achieve more in the future. But if Ayrin is not as strong as Lotner, then I must ask for him to return the items. What do you say, Minlur?¡±

    ¡°Do you take me for a fool, Kelly? You realize that I only look a little rough, right?¡±

    Minlurughed as he stared at Kelly, ¡°Kelly, you just wish to get your items back. Why waste so much breath on words?¡±

    ¡°This guy, he really is not as stupid as he looks,¡± Lotner and the others thought to themselves.

    Kelly¡¯s expression darkened as he replied, ¡°Great. Since you have already figured it out, then let me say it directly. Let us make a wager! What about it!¡±

    ¡°Perfect! They needed to test just much of a gap has opened up between them and their opponents in the national tournament anyway!¡± Minlur¡¯sughter became even more boisterous as he nced at the still sleeping Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran and he replied, ¡°Kelly, I will absolutely ept your offer. But I think you will be regretting it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Kellyughed, ¡°You are so confident in your children, Minlur?¡±

    ¡°When have I not been confident in these children of my Holy Dawn Academy?¡± Minlur looked at Kelly and revealed a crazed smile as he said, ¡°This kind of challenge is good for them. Feel free to challenge them again after you lose today!¡±

    ¡°Truly not the normal kind of crazy,¡± Kelly thought to himself. His face turned serious as he turned his gaze towards the still sleeping Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, and asked, ¡°Then can you wake them up so we can start?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t wait any longer either,¡± Minlur replied. Afterwards, he roared, ¡°Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran! It is time for you brave warriors to fight!¡±

    Minlur¡¯s thunderous roars were met withplete silence.

    A trace of embarrassment emerged on Minlur¡¯s face.

    It was because Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were still sleeping as soundly as before.

    ¡°Well, if they don¡¯t wake up to that, then I can only wake them up one by one.¡±

    Minlur scratched his head as he shouted, ¡°Ayrin, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin immediately sat up as he rubbed his eyes and confusedly asked, ¡°Teacher Minlur, where¡¯s the food?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Kelly and the youths of Abel Academy speechlessly watched on.

    ¡°Stingham, your girlfriend is being stolen away by Rinloran,¡± Minlur shouted yet again.

    ¡°What?!¡± Stingham immediately jumped up from the ground.

    ¡°Rinloran, your body is so dirty!¡± Minlur immediately followed.

    ¡°I need to bathe!¡± Rinloran shot up from the ground.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, just what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Where is my girlfriend?¡±

    Upon seeing their surroundings, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran confusedly asked Minlur questions.

    Minlur put his hands on Stingham¡¯s shoulders as he responded first to Stingham, ¡°Your girlfriend didn¡¯t like the sunlight, so she has hidden herself in a nearby shaded area. Rest assured, you have very special taste. I don¡¯t think anyone will ever steal your girlfriend.¡± Afterwards, heughed as he responded to Rinloran¡¯s question, ¡°Those fellows of Abel Academy havee looking again. They wish to make another wager.¡±

 Chapter 323: The Power of Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 323: The Power of Wealth</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°My girlfriend is nearby? There¡¯s no one trying to steal her from me?¡±

    Stingham gradually emerged from within his daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s you losers? You wish to be beaten up again?¡± As Stingham finallyprehended Minlur¡¯s words, he turned and looked towards the group from Abel Academy. He cackled as he shouted, ¡°You masochists! You all have only just recovered from your injuries, yet you still dare to present yourselves before us once more? Are you not afraid of death?¡±

    The faces of Lotner and the other students turned rather unsightly. But standing before Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, they couldn¡¯t help but remember their monstrous abilities. This, coupled with their feelings of guilt, kept them from replying.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± A single word softly escaped from Rinloran¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t ept your defeat? So you wish to challenge us again?¡±

    As Ayrin nonchntly stretched out his waist at this moment, he let out a loud yelp.

    He felt as if all his body¡¯s muscles and bones had copsed. The pain was rather unbearable.

    But after this brief moment of pain, he felt his bodypletely rx. A warm current began circting throughout his body.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes brightened up as a sensation of immense power surged into his mind.

    ¡°This feeling, I have only ever felt this way before when using Holy Body Ignition.¡±

    He felt as if a single moment would cause an unbelievable amount of power to explode out of his muscles.

    This sensation of power and the thought of improvementpletely suppressed the remaining sensation of exhaustion within his body.

    Within the Abyss of Evil, he had only met existences more powerful than himself.

    Even though he had increased his strength, he had not been able to use it. He had not been able to taste the rewards of his efforts.

    But the students of Abel Academy used to be on a simr level of strength as him.

    If they decided topete, it would provide him with the perfect opportunity to see just how much he had improved.

    Furthermore, defeating them in broad daylight before others was much more satisfying than winning through trickery and wit.

    A fiery and intense fighting intent began to burn within Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kelly, you have no idea what kind of experiences and trainings and battles they have gone through. Your loss today will be miserable,¡± Minlur felt a tinge of sympathy for Kelly as his expression turned barbaric and he waved his fist and roared, ¡°Now that they have woken up, let us discuss what how we arepeting.¡±

    ¡°Each side shall name a person...¡± Lotner timidly replied, his voice bing weaker and weaker until it couldn¡¯t be heard anymore.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± Kelly abruptly turned around and looked at Lotner as he asked, ¡°Could it be that you still have no confidence, even at this moment?¡±

    ¡°To fight!¡±

    Lotner took a deep breath to steel himself and then, as if he had decided to put everything on the line, loudly shouted, ¡°Each side shall name a person, the winner will be determined by the winner of the single fight!¡±

    ¡°A single person? You all have lost for sure.¡± Stingham rubbed his ringing ears as heughed and said, ¡°Think about it, if the three of uspletely mopped the floor with the six of you, won¡¯t your loss be even worse if it¡¯s one on one?¡±

    ¡°Alright! One on one! Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted, his blood boiling.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t said what we are wagering yet,¡± Lotner said. He had finally calmed down as he calmly watched Ayrin.

    ¡°What are we wagering?¡± Rinloran asked as he red coldly at Lotner.

    ¡°The loser of the match must give all of the artifacts on their body to the winner.¡± Seeing how everything was going as ording to n, Lotner gained some confidence as he continued, ¡°Naturally, whoever represents your side must carry the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem.¡±

    In the end, he was still the captain of a monster-ranked team.

    ¡°Then what about your side?¡± Stingham mocked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting if you guys don¡¯t have anything on you? Then we are just beating you up for nothing.¡±

    ¡°We will bring up at least an Essence Burning Stone and Blood Sucking Amulet,¡± Lotner replied with a smile.

    ¡°Two gems?¡±

    A strange look emerged on Stingham and Rinloran¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t steal anything. We will cleanly win everything through battle. Otherwise, we might not be able to keep it,¡± Ayrin muttered to himself.

    ¡°What does he mean?¡± The Abel Academy students thought as they exchanged looks.

    ¡°Both of these are well known artifacts and incredibly useful. For the Essence Burning Stone, after inputting enough arcane particles into it, it will form a sphere of mes outside of the wielder¡¯s body. It is a powerful tool whether it is used for attacking or defending. As for the Blood Sucking Amulet, it allows the wielder to constantly steal other¡¯s vitality to replenish their own.¡± Minlur waved his fist towards Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran as he said, ¡°Good luck, brave warriors. Bring these artifacts back.¡±

    ¡°I will be the one to represent my side,¡± Lotner said. After a deep breath, he looked towards Ayrin¡¯s group and asked, ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Stingham giggled. ¡°None of us will lose to the likes of you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you send out Ayrin?¡± Lotner immediately replied.

    ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    Stingham froze and then looked at Lotner like an idiot as he said, ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Even I wouldn¡¯t pick a battle-crazed pervert like Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°A n? It¡¯s a shame that you have miscalcted once more.¡± Rinloran chuckled and then gave Ayrin the Moon Echo Sabre hanging from his back.

    They had likely thought that Ayrin would be the easiest to deal with as they wouldn¡¯t have to deal with his own speed and long range attacks with the Moon Echo Sabre or Stingham¡¯s extreme tankiness from having the Spirit Obstruction Gem and Lover¡¯s Corpse. After all, Ayrin didn¡¯t know any sword skills, so the Moon Echo Sabre was useless in his hands.

    Unfortunately for them, Ayrin was undoubtedly the most unbelievable person amongst the three of them, the one who was most likely to defeating them.

    And more importantly, the elf dragon hiding within Ayrin¡¯s pocket had filled it pouch to the brim with numerous unknown artifacts.

    Rinloran was certain that Ayrin would be able to win, even without using the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    ¡°You picked me?! Then let us fight, brave warrior! I am already wearing the Spirit Obstruction Gem. As you said, if I lose, I will give both artifacts back to you.¡±

    Ayrin received the Moon Echo Sabre from Rinloran and directly stuck it into the ground before him as he waved his fist towards Lotner and let out a fighting intent filled scream.

    Everyone spread out around Ayrin and Lotner, forming a ring about one hundred meters in diameter.

    ¡°This guy, he is truly a battle crazed maniac...¡± The other students of the Abel Academy team exchanged nces and then immediately began cheering for Lotner.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At this moment, Stingham suddenly cried out, ¡°Before we begin, Lotner, please take out the Essence Burning Stone and Blood Sucking Amulet for us to see. Just so we know that you do indeed have them on you and are not trying to trick us.¡±

    ¡°Since the fight is about to begin, then I will let you see.¡±

    Lotner sneered as he extended his left hand.

    Two red gemstones could be seen in his palm. One was perfectly round and seemed to have mes burning atop it. The other was not so perfect and a bit darker in color. It looked rather oily as theyer of crimson light around it shimmered under the sun.

    ¡°Can we start?!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    The sensation of power and his burning fighting intent was causing him to be impatient.

    There was also his longing for Charlotte, which had only been amplified by his dreams during his Poisonme Emperor Egg tempering session. He didn¡¯t wish to waste any more time than absolutely necessary so he could reunite with Charlotte as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Being!¡±

    ¡°Give us back what is rightfully ours!¡±

    With a loud shout, bright arcane particles began to surround Lotner.

    But they didn¡¯t flow towards the two gems in his left hand, but towards his right hand.

    At this moment, it became clear that he was holding a gemstone studded book about half the size of his palm within his right hand.

    This gemstone studded book began releasing a radiant light. It was a color which no one could describe because it seemed to be different from any color which they had seen before.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Scriptures of Time,¡± Minlur gasped in shock.

    Upon seeing Minlur¡¯s reaction, a look of treachery and joy emerged on Kelly¡¯s face.

    ¡°What? You never expected that I managed toy my hands on Scriptures of Time, did you?¡±

    ¡°Just this Scriptures of Time is enough to end this battle.¡±

    From the moment Kelly¡¯s expression changed, a domain energy had spread throughout the ring.

    From the point of view of Kelly and the other team members of Abel Academy, as long as Ayrin was unable to strike and prevent Lotner from finishing his usage of Scriptures of Time, he was done for.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    But at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they saw a book emerge within Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    Whoosh!

    Space inexplicably began trembling as the newly formed domain was sucked into the book in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing?!¡±

    Kelly¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets.

    ¡°What a strange domain.¡±

    A curious expression emerged on Ayrin¡¯s face as he nonchntly asked, ¡°Just what kind of domain is this?¡±

    ¡°Domain of Time!¡±

    Minlur was filled with excitement as he said, ¡°Although you and he are in the same domain, the flow of time is different. Thus, even if the two of you used skills at the same time, in reality, there will be a gap. This means that no matter how you attack, you cannot hit him, and no matter how he attacks, you cannot defend.¡±

    ¡°What a powerful domain! If I didn¡¯t have this Treasured Book of Sealing, I would only be able to run or try to use another domain to overpower it,¡± Ayrin eximed.

    ¡°He has the Treasured Book of Sealing... and he sealed away the Domain of Time with it?!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s exmations of admiration for the Domain of Time were like piercing needles towards the youths of Abel Academy, whose bodies were trembling uncontrobly at this moment.

    But what they didn¡¯t see was that, at this moment, the faerie dragon within Ayrin¡¯s robes was currently rummaging through its pouch. Finally, it took out a pigeon egg sized skull.

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    The faces of the students of Abel Academy all paled as they saw the Treasured Book of Sealing within Ayrin¡¯s hand suddenly be reced with a pigeon egg sized skull.

    The skull glowed brightly and flickered under the sun as if it had been made of countless fine diamonds.

 Chapter 324: Beckoning Under the Sun!

    <h4>Chapter 324: Beckoning Under the Sun!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ayrin eximed in surprise.

    He also had no clue as to what this radiantly sparkling little crystal skull was.

    ¡°Starlord¡¯s Lost Skull!¡± Kelly shouted as he stared at the skull in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Starlord¡¯s Lost Skull?¡±

    Ayrin was still clueless. Moreover, he had expended almost all his arcane particles just now to use the Treasured Book of Sealing. There was nothing left in his tank for him to try and use the artifact in his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t target him with any arcane skills!¡±

    ¡°Starlord¡¯s Lost Skull is a reactive artifact. If it senses any arcane energy approach it, it will awaken and form a defensiveyer of stardust around its wielder! Any skills you use against him right now will just be a waste of arcane particles!¡± Kelly continued, this time towards Lotner.

    ¡°If any skilles my way, this thing will automatically defend against it?¡±

    Ayrin was pleasantly surprised as he immediately began condensing arcane particles.

    ¡°How can he have an artifact like this?!¡±

    ¡°This fellow is too perverse. He is the one who took out the artifact to stall for time to replenish his arcane particles, yet he acts like he himself is the most surprised about it.¡±

    The students of Abel Academy felt chills running down their backs as any thoughts of victory slowly disappeared from their minds.

    ¡°I can¡¯t attack...¡±

    Lotner¡¯s face had long since turned as pale as snow.

    No matter how he looked at it, this battle had already ended in hisplete defeat.

    The Scriptures of Time required a full month to recharge energy to release its domain, so it was no longer of any use. Furthermore, the very Domain of Time which it had released had been sealed away by Ayrin and would likely be used against him any moment now.

    Prior to the appearance of the skull in Ayrin¡¯s hand, Lotner had kept hope. He would attack before Ayrin could replenish any of the arcane particles he had consumed by sealing away the Domain of Time. But now, with the appearance of the skull, he couldn¡¯t attack. There was nothing he could do but watch, it was hopeless.

    He silently observed Ayrin, who waspletely motionless as he focused on condensing arcane particles.

    ¡°Idiot! Do you actually have no clue as to what to do?!¡±

    The veins running atop Kelly¡¯s forehead seemed to be on the verge of bursting as he let out an angry outburst. He could lose his Scriptures of Time at any moment!

    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t attack doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t use arcane skills! Do you forget that you have the Blood Sucking Amulet in your possession as well?!¡± Kelly let out a cold-blooded scream as he red at Lotner.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! I still have the Blood Sucking Amulet!¡± Lotner shivered and immediately reacted.

    ¡°Hey, Teacher Minlur, all of this constant shouting and reminding, is this not breaking the rules?¡± Stingham asked at this moment.

    ¡°Break what rules? It¡¯s not like this is the national tournament. If you see something and want to shout it out, feel free to,¡± the several Abel Academy students shouted.

    Stingham¡¯s response, however, stunned them speechless. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You are all losers to begin with. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for you all to defeat a monster like Ayrin,¡± Stingham shouted while giggling.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, Lotner¡¯s figure disappeared as he charged towards Ayrin. A vicious wind howled as he threw a thundering punch towards Ayrin¡¯s face.

    Bang! An explosive sound rumbled atop the in as Ayrin raised a hand and blocked Lotner.

    ¡°What strength! He is actually stronger than me?!¡±

    Lotner¡¯s face turned ugly as his body shakily fell backwards and he felt his right hand turn numb.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At the same time, a look of surprise emerged across Ayrin¡¯s face.

    It was because at that moment, he could feel a strange suction force sucking quite a bit of strength and energy out of his flesh and blood.

    ¡°It must be the ability of the Blood Sucking Amulet. It is quite simr to the Field of Blood domain.¡±

    Sensing that a prolonged melee would be disadvantageous, Ayrin subconsciously created some distance between Lotner and himself.

    ¡°But I still cannot use arcane particles... do I really have to try to slowly whittle him away and try to oust him?¡±

    As Ayrin thought about his options some more, he became certain that finishing this fight would require an enormous consumption of strength. As a result, he began thinking about using the Domain of Time which he had sealed away.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    But right at this moment, he felt movement in his chest pocket once more as the little yellow dragon took something out of its pouch and stuffed it into his pocket.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    As Ayrin put his hand into his pocket and took out the object, he felt a scorching heat sweep across his palm. It was a red gem simr to the Essence Burning Stone which Lotner had revealed earlier.

    A scorching heat which contained the faint scent of blood emanated from the surface of the stone, which was a perfect sphere about the size of a human eyeball.

    Upon seeing Ayrin back away, Lotner¡¯s spirit soared. He charged towards Ayrin once more, leaving numerous afterimages in his wake.

    Bang! Another explosion.

    Ayrin urately blocked Lotner¡¯s fist once more as the two of them separated yet again.

    ¡°What?!¡± Cries of shock rang out from the side of Abel Academy.

    It was because they could clearly see Lotner¡¯s face abruptly be horribly flushed.

    ¡°So hot! I¡¯ve been poisoned! What happened?!¡±

    After the exchange, Lotner felt energy flood his body once more due to the Blood Sucking Amulet. Only this time, the energy contained an astonishing toxicity. The moment the energy entered his body, he felt as if his inner organs had been set aze, causing him severe internal pain.

    ¡°Lizard King¡¯s Blood Soul!¡±

    Kelly¡¯s gaze turned murderous as he stared at Ayrin¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°Poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Lizard King¡¯s Blood Soul? You mean this thing right here?¡± Ayrin extended his left hand towards Kelly, as if trying to give him a closer look. ¡°Do you know what this thing is?¡±

    ¡°You pervert! Still acting?! If you didn¡¯t know what it is, then why would you take it out against Lotner?!¡± Angry expressions emerged on the faces of the Abel Academy students as they began to think that Ayrin was even crazier than they had thought.

    ¡°The Lizard King¡¯s Blood Soul is a crystal condensed from the blood of a Lizard King. By using arcane particles, the wielder can stimte the toxins contained within the blood crystal to generate a poisonous attack. Simply put, it is an amplification artifact for poison type arcane skills,¡± Minlur exined. ¡°Unfortunately for Lotner, his Blood Sucking Amulet has absorbed some of the toxins contained within this blood crystal.¡±

    ¡°He was trying to eat but idently ate shit!¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Stingham beganughing merrily as he said, ¡°Serves him right!¡±

    "......"

    The students of Abel Academy remained speechless. Meanwhile, Kelly¡¯s face began uncontrobly twitching.

    Although Lotner still had not used the Essence Burning Stone, it was also no longer useful in his current situation.

    Kelly felt immense regret, but there was nothing he could do. There was no way for him to retract his earlier words. He could only kick himself for not heeding Minlur¡¯s words, that his students were no opponent for Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°What is it this time?!¡±

    More exmations rang out as Ayrin took out yet another object from his pocket. This time, it was a dark blue crystal te.

    The te was shaped like a t diamond, but its surface was not nearly as perfect and t as it seemed.

    An extremely frigid aura radiated out from the crystal.

    ¡°Fragment of Absolute Frost!¡±

    ¡°Is that not the Fragment of Absolute Frost wielded by the Evil Dragon Follower, the Demonic Ice King Makena?! How is it in his hands?!¡±

    ¡°How can he have so many artifacts in his possession?!¡±

    Kelly nearly screamed at the sky in frustration.

    ¡°Just a couple arcane particles should be enough?¡±

    Ayrin had such a feeling as he tightly grasped the icy fragment.

    Without the slightest amount of hesitation, Ayrin inserted the few arcane particles that he had just condensed.

    Boom!

    A torrent of ice and snow abruptly erupted forth from his hand.

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    Lotner let out a miserable scream as he could only activate the Essence Burning Stone and face the torrent of ice and snow head on.

    Countless zing mes appeared and formed a barrier of fire around him.

    Bang!

    The barrier of mes immediately shattered upon contact with the torrent of ice and snow. In the next moment, a frost covered Lotner flew backwards and crashed heavily into the ground.

    ¡°Captain!¡± the other students of Abel Academy cried out as they rushed to his side in fear.

    "......"

    They quickly realized that Lotner was not heavily injured and on the verge of dying, but just frozen solid and unable to move.

    At this moment, the little yellow dragon within Ayrin¡¯s chest pocket proudly raised the pouch around its neck. An expression which seemed to say, ¡®what a bunch of idiots, trying topete with me,¡¯ emerged on its face as it took out an earthen yellow gem. It seemed to be trying to show off now.

    ¡°It ended just like that? Wasn¡¯t it a little too easy?¡±

    Stingham felt some frustration as he said, ¡°It ended before anything special happened. Did you guys reallye here to challenge us?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s words were like pouring salt onto a wound, but by this time, the attention of Abel Academy¡¯s students had already moved... onto the new crystal which had appeared in Ayrin¡¯s hand!

    ¡°That¡¯s... the Spiraling Earth Gem?!¡±

    Seeing the earthen yellow gem in Ayrin¡¯s hand and the constant cloud of dust swirling around it, Kelly felt an urge to spit blood.

    ¡°Spiraling Earth Gem?¡±

    ¡°The artifact wielded by Minro, the captain of the Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s Swirling Earth squad. The gem can instantly transform the earth under someone¡¯s feet into a violent vortex!¡±

    ¡°If he had taken out this gem from the start, Lotner would likely have been done for, even with the Domain of Time...¡±

    ¡°Just how can this child have so many artifacts in his possession?!¡±

    The Abel Academy team members dumbfoundedly exchanged looks with each other.

    ¡°It seems like Great King Faerie Dragon is not only a miser, but a show off...¡± Stingham and Rinloran¡¯s expressions both turned cunning.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know why you guys enjoy being abused, but it is all over now. So like we agreed on, hand over the Scriptures of Time, Essence Burning Stone, and Blood Sucking Amulet,¡± Stingham gloating looked towards Kelly and the Abel Academy students.

    All of them, including Kelly, felt a sudden urge to kill themselves.

    ¡°But winning just because of artifacts... it doesn¡¯t feel fair. What¡¯s the point?¡± Ayrin abruptly interjected at this moment.

    ¡°Whether the Scriptures of Time, or Treasured Book of Sealing, or a legendary artifact like Lover¡¯s Corpse, against truly strong arcane masters, they will not be of any use. The truly strong are strong because of their own skills.¡±

    Images of the Allen Brothers, Jean Camus, and the other strong figures whom he had encountered shed through his mind.

    ¡°So let us fight a round without any artifacts!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s blood began to boil again as he gazed at the members of the Abel Academy team with eyes full of fighting intent and said, ¡°We shall still wager the Moon Echo Sword and Spirit Obstruction Gem against your Scriptures of Time, Essence Burning Stone, and Blood Sucking Amulet. But this time, neither side will use the artifacts. We will battle, and winner will take all. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you are quite the fellow indeed. Even without much guidance, you have already discovered the path of true power?¡± Minlur couldn¡¯t help but boisterouslyugh as he looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°Idiot! Crazy!¡± Stingham shouted in frustration.

    All of Abel Academy¡¯s team members werepletely speechless.

    ¡°What do you say?! Brave warriors! Do you dare fight?¡± Ayrin shouted under the radiant sun as he menacingly waved his fist towards them.

    ¡°Is there anything else to lose?¡±

    ¡°We have opened more arcane gates, there is no reason we would not dare!¡±

    ''Sleeptalker'' Presley let out a deep sigh as he walking forth from the midst of the Abel Academy team members.

 Chapter 325: Determining Victory and Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 325: Determining Victory and Defeat</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Sleeptalker Presley, one of the three celebrity fighters of Abel Academy,¡± Ayrin thought to himself upon seeing Presley step forward, his eyes immediately lighting up. ¡°This time, there will be no tricks or artifacts, or any support from my teammates. A battle against such an opponent... it is the perfect opportunity for me to see just how far I¡¯vee!¡±

    ¡°What strong confidence... but you are only a first-year student of Holy Dawn Academy, and I... I am a third-year student of Abel Academy! Are you all not looking down on me a little too much?!¡± Presley thought to himself as he stepped towards the beckoning Ayrin. A tidal wave of emotions was currently crashing through his mind.

    In the past, he had only relied on his natural abilities and the strong skills of Abel Academy, but now, he would have to rely on his own courage and will as well.

    ¡°The look in his eyes have changed!¡± Ayrin thought, his eyes bing even brighter as he extended his arm towards Presley and shouted, ¡°Come, brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Watch out, I am about to start!¡± Presley replied before taking a deep breath. A tense atmosphere descended upon the sunlit in, slowly causing Presley¡¯s blood to boil.

    ¡°You bastard, we are the team which won runner up inst year¡¯s national tournament, and I am one of the strongest celebrity fighters!¡± Presley roared to himself as his gaze sharpened and his eyes narrowed to slits.

    But right at this moment, Ayrin abruptly shouted, ¡°Wait a second!¡±

    Presley, who had been about to make his move abruptly froze as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ayrin abashedly scratched the back of his head as he replied, ¡°I forgot that I have yet to replenish my arcane particles...¡±

    Heughed in embarrassment as he continued, ¡°So let me condense some arcane particles before we fight.¡±

    ¡°You can even forget something like this?¡±

    ¡°You only thought of replenishing arcane particles at this moment?¡±

    ¡°And here we thought you could spontaneously regenerate your arcane particles...¡±

    The group from Abel Academy felt like mming their heads into the ground.

    ¡°......¡± Presley himself waspletely speechless as well. All the will to fight he had built up just now hadpletely disappeared at this moment.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m good to go!¡±

    A whileter, Ayrin signalled to Presley that he was ready.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Presley¡¯s eyes glinted as they narrowed once more.

    In the next moment, he abruptly disappeared from where he was standing opposite Ayrin. Afterimages of himself began to appear all over atop the in.

    At the same time, he quietly made an invocation under his breath.

    Syble after syble of Draconic emerged from his mouth as a strange arcane energy fluctuation began to ripple across the in.

    ¡°It¡¯s Draconic Assimtion!¡±

    ¡°A Draconic skill! Indeed unique!¡±

    Cries of shock emerged from Stingham and Rinloran as they exchanged bewildered looks.

    As Abel Academy had been founded by Draconic Schrs, they obviously would be in the possession of many top tier Draconic skills.

    Many Draconic skills had an extremely powerful ability to absorb arcane energy, so much that arcane masters joking referred to them as skills with an appetite. This was because they not only absorbed the energy of the user, but also all the arcane energy around the user, sometimes even including the opponent¡¯s arcane energy.

    Such a skill had been used by Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Professor Plum during the battle against Dias which destroyed the Holy City¡¯s water tower. His ¡®Sound Absorption¡¯ made it so that any sounds created by the enemy, whether it be normal sounds or invocations, would amplify his other skills. Specifically, it absorbed energy created by vibration and assimted it.

    It was evident that Presley¡¯s Draconic Assimtion skill worked the same way, only it drew its energy from arcane energy fluctuations instead of sound.

    Although they were dozens of meters away from Presley, Stingham and Rinloran could feel some of their energy being sucked out of their bodies towards Presley following his invocation of the skill.

    A skill like this only became stronger as more and more arcane masters were present.

    ¡°Ayrin... won¡¯t use his favorite Skunk Devil Summoning again, will he?¡±

    As the idea arose within Stingham¡¯s mind, his face turned color and he abruptly pinched his nose.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    But much to his surprise, a ring of silver light suddenly erupted from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Numerous silver seals abruptly appeared in the air above the empty in and descended onto the dozens of images of Presley.

    The sound of Presley¡¯s chanting disappeared.

    His mouth was still moving, but no sounds wereing out.

    ¡°Domain of Silence!¡±

    ¡°How can it be?! How can he use our skill against us?!¡± Lotner blurted out. He had regained consciousness just in time to see the battle unfolding before him.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Did he really...¡±

    Looks ofplete shock emerged across the faces of the Abel Academy students as they all had a shocking revtion.

    At the same time, Ayrin began an invocation of his own.

    And it sounded exactly like Presley¡¯s.

    ¡°This guy... he must have managed to master these two skills during our maddened rush!¡± Stingham inwardly eximed as he watched Ayrin use the exact same Draconic Assimtion which Presley had used. He could feel the energy which had been flowing towards Presley now gathering around Ayrin.

    ¡°He really managed to learn the skills of our Abel Academy?¡±

    ¡°He actually learned the skills he wrested from us?!¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of learning ability is this?!¡±

    All the Abel Academy students felt a sense of madness welling within them.

    ¡°This kid... no wonder Minlur was so confident!¡± Kelly felt speechless as he finally realized just howrge of an error he had made.

    Not only had he misjudged the opponent¡¯s artifacts, but he had also misjudged their speed of progress and their talent!

    ¡°He actually...!¡±

    Presley¡¯s body stiffened as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer.

    Presley had mastered Draconic Assimtion during this past year, and it was something he took great pride in. But now, right when he had used it to try and establish an advantage for himself, Ayrin had used it as well! Ayrin had somehow mastered the technique!

    And Domain of Silence as well!

    His heart thumped wildly as he felt his arcane particles begin to roil within his body.

    Whoosh!

    The air around Ayrin trembled as a dust-like silvery white particles appeared.

    The ground beneath Ayrin¡¯s feet cracked as if Ayrin¡¯s body had abruptly be hundreds of times heavier

    ¡°Silent Invocation!¡± A look of surprise shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dust Binding! It¡¯s a skill which immediately limits an opponent¡¯s movement. The real attack is still on its way,¡± Minlur exined to Stingham and Rinloran as he wildly swung his fists through the air.

    Crackle!

    Without any pause, a cluster of silver light appeared and took the form of a massive and sharp dragon fang and thunderously shot towards Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Consecutive attacks?¡±

    ¡°What a fast invocation speed! And it was all silent invocation!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    A look of excitement emerged on Ayrin¡¯s face as he faced the massive dragon fang which was evenrger than himself. He quickly crossed his arms before his chest and braced himself.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion sounded as the silvery dragon fang shattered into countless pieces.

    Ayrin slid several meters backwards from the force but was otherwisepletely fine as he lowered his arms.

    ¡°So strong and calm!¡±

    ¡°This guy was able to defend against Presley¡¯sbination with just a Draconic Assimtion enforced Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    The other students of Abel Academy couldn¡¯t help but take deep breathes as they watched. Ayrin wasn¡¯t doing anything fancy, he was simply overpowering Presley.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye?¡±

    Presley¡¯s current state was one ofplete focus. His senses had been thoroughly awakened as he carefully observed Ayrin with eyes and spirit. As a result, it was as if everything had slowed down. He could clearly see the moment when arcane particles began to gather in Ayrin¡¯s right hand and form mes.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye is no threat to me right now!¡±

    A sharp light shed through Presley¡¯s eyes as he prepared himself to dodge Ayrin¡¯s attack and immediately counterattack.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?!¡±

    But in the next moment, he, along with the rest of Abel Academy¡¯s students, let out a gasp of disbelief... because not one, but seventeen Evil ming Eyes had shot out from Ayrin¡¯s palm!

    Seventeen violently zing Evil ming Eyes approached Presley, almostpletely filling up his vision.

    Presley had thought that with his own spiritual strength and Ayrin¡¯s abilities, the Evil ming Eye would not generate much of an effect against him. But at this moment, there were seventeen of them flying towards him! Nheless, he steeled himself, his face turning serious as he stomped his feet on the ground.

    ¡°Draconic Energy Shield!¡±

    A radiant barrier of light surrounded Presley.

    At this point, it was toote for him avoid the attack, he could only do his best to defend against it.

    Boom!

    mes began to spread atop the barrier of light as the Evil ming Eyes collided.

    But the barrier remainedpletely intact. At most, it barely trembled.

    ¡°Those were illusions! There was only one real Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Presley immediately realized that he had been tricked. But in the next moment, his pupils abruptly shrank as he heard Ayrin cry out, ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    He watched as Ayrin burst through the mes and charged towards him like a ming meteor.

    Boom!

    A massive chunk of white ice loudly mmed into the barrier of light around him.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Presley felt his breath catch in his throat.

    He trembled alongside the barrier as he watched Ayrin¡¯s fist thunderously punch the ice.

    Bang!

    The barrier of light around himpletely shattered.

    Presley felt powerless as a powerful shockwave swept across him and sent him flying backwards.

    Countless shards of ice peppered his body, causing him immense pain.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    Another bang rang out as a massive water dragon mmed into Presley in midair.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened as he agitatedly hopped around where he stood and shouted, ¡°Ayrin, you even managed to learn my skills?!¡±

    ¡°Draconic Energy Shield!¡±

    Presley couldn¡¯t open his eyes as he sensed the danger he was in. He knew the oue was about to be decided.

    ¡°What?¡±

    But the powerful attack he was waiting for never came.

    But right at this moment, presley felt a sensation of great fear wash through his body.

    It was a feeling which made himpletely powerless.

    Everyone on Abel Academy¡¯s side waspletely speechless.

    They watched as a huge shadow appeared over Presley¡¯s body, which was still surrounded by tides of water.

    They watched as Ayrin split through the water andnded a single thunderous punch onto Presley¡¯s chest.

    They watched as Presley crashed into the hard ground and then bounced up and down several times like a rubber ball.

    They watched as Ayrinnded on the ground and took no further action, a look of joy on his face.

    The oue of this fight had been decided!

 Chapter 326: Lessons Learned and a Triumphant Return

    <h4>Chapter 326: Lessons Learned and a Triumphant Return</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    An overbearing strength which couldn¡¯t be resisted!

    Ayrin¡¯s gained an advantage through his usage of Domain of Silence to neutralize Presley¡¯s Draconic Assimtion and proceeded to never look back as he threw out a flurry of attacks and overwhelmed Presley¡¯s defences, ultimately knocking him out cold.

    Although the students of Abel Academy had known that defeat was a definite possibility, they had never expected Presley to be defeated in such a straightforward manner. They had never expected him to pose no threat whatsoever towards Ayrin!

    The battle had simply been too one sided!

    Kelly felt his heart turn numb as he thought to himself, ¡°This child¡¯s strength has risen to such a degree!¡±

    Although he had been constantly ridiculing and scolding Lotner, Presley, and the others, they were still well-known high-levelpetitors in the national tournament.

    One would need the strength of an Office of Special Affairs¡¯ arcane team member to defeat any of them in such a clean manner.

    ¡°The gap between them and theirpetitors in the national tournament has indeed been widened.¡± There was no surprise in Minlur¡¯s eyes, only approval.

    After seeing their performances within the Abyss of Evil, he had already believed that their strengths had surpassed the level seen within the national tournament.

    Now that they had passed the life and death test of the Poisonme Emperor Egg, this gap had only widened. In fact, Minlur was certain that even if it was Stingham or Rinloran who had been chosen, they too would have defeated Presley in such a clean manner.

    The more Minlur thought about it, the more pride he felt. After all, these three children before him had made it through a war which even Rui had been forced to withdraw from; they had ventured deep into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest and fought their way to the Abyss of Evil.

    Through their own efforts, these three children hadpletely separated themselves from their counterparts in the national tournament.

    All this time, the students of Abel Academy remainedpletely silent.

    Previously, they had only believed that the three youths before them were strange. Somehow, their own ambush had been discovered and their traps had been used against them. They had consoled themselves that this was the only reason why they lost. But following this battle, they could no longer use this excuse.

    Their loss had beenpletely due to a difference in strength!

    ¡°I won so easily against an opponent of this level... does that mean I am stronger than Rinsyi was?¡±

    A magnificent smile spread across Ayrin¡¯s face.

    Ayrin observed the members of Abel Academy¡¯s team and waved his fist at them as he said, ¡°There are a lot of bad rumors about you guys, saying that you all rely on tricks and deceit to win. But remember, such tricks are useless in the face of true strength.¡±

    Afterwards, he thought about all the tough opponents he had faced up until now and continued, ¡°In the end, strength is still the most important thing to have as an arcane master.¡±

    If Ayrin had said these words to them at the start of the national tournament, these students of Abel Academy would have turned their noses up at him.

    But as they faced the radiantly glowing Ayrin and his teammates right now, they felt an indescribable and inexplicable emotion welling within them. It was an emotion which numbed their bodies to the bone and caused them to subconsciously begin reflecting on their past actions.

    ¡°They surpassed me without me even knowing...¡±

    A fiercely burning me emerged within Presley¡¯s eyes as he stood up and wiped away traces of blood from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°In the past, we all thought that we were much more talented than our peers of the same age. For victory, all we needed to do was wait for others toe and fall into our ns. But now,pared to these youths before us, I now see that we are but nothing.¡±

    Presley¡¯s voice resonated throughout his own mind as he took a deep breath and nodded towards Ayrin, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Stingham¡¯s mouth dropped wide open as he looked at Presley and asked Rinloran, ¡°Rinloran, did Ayrin beat this guy into an idiot? He was beaten to the point of spitting blood, yet he is still thanking Ayrin.¡±

    Rinloran didn¡¯t even look at Stingham as he swore, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°I shall increase the intensity of my training and try to one day catch up to you!¡±

    Presley¡¯s eyes were like burning stars as he looked Ayrin in the eye and vowed, ¡°One day, we shall fight again!¡±

    ¡°Then you must work hard!¡± Ayrin put a hand behind his head as heughed heartily. ¡°Because we train as if our lives depend on it.¡±

    ¡°Training as if one¡¯s life depends on it...¡± A smile slowly emerged on Presley¡¯s face as he thanked Ayrin once more. Afterwards, he turned around and walked back to his teammates.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t forget to leave behind our prizes!¡±

    All of the members of Abel Academy had felt iting, yet their faces still immediately darkened as Stingham¡¯s loud shout broke the silence.

    ¡°Make sure you never meet me by yourself in the future, youth of Holy Dawn Academy. Don¡¯t you know how annoying you are?¡± Kelly muttered as he threw several items towards Stingham.

    ¡°What do you mean? Me? Annoying? Impossible!¡±

    Stinghambed through his hair and then put his hands at his waist as he shouted towards Kelly, ¡°I am handsome!¡±

    Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s response, Kelly almost tripped.

    At this time, Ayrin turned and looked towards Minlur as he said, ¡°Teacher Minlur, in the future, you, Teacher Carter, and the others will be the people I chase after. Only if I also surpass you all can I defeat Jean Camus... and that guy is constantly improving as well.¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha...¡± Minlurughed wildly as he asked, ¡°Is Jean Camus truly that strong?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s strong. Very strong,¡± Ayrin sternly replied with a nod.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you must train even harder so that you can surpass him!¡± Minlur eximed as he extended a fist towards Ayrin.

    Smack!

    Ayrin received Minlur¡¯s fist bump. Afterwards, he shouted, ¡°I promise to train even harder than before. But for now, let us go and find Charlotte and the others!¡±

    Stingham almost tripped over himself as he shouted, ¡°Ayrin, just how can your thoughts jump so much?!¡±

    ......

    Atop a in in Fallen Shadow Valley located in what was now designated as the Third Northern District, ten arcane teams spread out and conducted a sweep of the area.

    This area had been a market town of the Evil Dragon Followers. As a result, there were many warehouses, bakeries, and pubs in the area.

    Areas like this one often contained hidden rooms and buildings which contained things which could be of use for arcane masters.

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    At this moment, several of the arcane teams abruptly froze as a man with long ck hair appeared in the distance and walked into a copsed pub.

    They watched as the long-haired man picked through the debris, picked up a bottle of wine and uncorked it with his mouth before promptly throwing his head back and draining the bottle.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted wine for so long...¡±

    A look of satisfaction emerged on the man¡¯s face as he muttered to himself. Afterwards, he began to walk away.

    ¡°That was... Dimensional Wanderer Cold Moon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been twenty years since hisst appearance... He¡¯s still alive?!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that was him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain! Look at the arcane energy fluctuation below his body, it¡¯s like a ck crescent moon. That¡¯s his symbol! And he looks the same as described in legends!¡±

    Cries of shock emerged as the arcane masters watched the ck haired man¡¯s disappearing figure.

    As he walked, there was a curved streak of ck light flickering beneath his feet like a ck crescent moon.

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s? ... Ayrin and the others?¡±

    In an area which had been named Witch Hat Town, Moss, who had been sitting in the attic of the tallest building on guard duty, abruptly saw several familiar figures appear in his vision.

    ¡°And Teacher Minlur as well... Ayrin and the others have returned!¡±

    Moss quickly snapped out of his daze as he let out an excited shout and made his way down from the attic and out of the building like a raging whirlwind.

    ¡°Ayrin and the others have returned?¡±

    Upon hearing Moss¡¯s shouting, figures began to emerge from witihn several of the surrounding buildings.

    Belo, Chris, Charlotte, Wilde, Ivan, and Ferguillo all appeared atop the once empty street in quick session.

    ¡°Charlotte! Moss! Chris! Belo!...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s loud and excited voice rang over from the distance.

 Chapter 327: An Unstable Belo

    <h4>Chapter 327: An Unstable Belo</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He¡¯s returned?¡±

    ¡°Must be. There¡¯s no way he would die so easily.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s loud shouts also attracted the attention of Morgan, Audrey, and everyone else as they quickly made their way over from the other side of Witch Hat Town.

    ¡°This guy?¡±

    However, upon seeing Ayrin clearly for the first time, Morgan, Audrey, and the others stopped in their tracks.

    How could this be?!

    Ayrin was running normally atop the in without any arcane skill, yet every single one of his steps seemingly contained an explosive strength!

    They had all perceived the seemingly limitless strength contained within Ayrin¡¯s movements before in the past, but never had it caused them to feel such pressure.

    Just how did he manage to increase his strength so much in such a short period of time? Just what breakthroughs did he make in his trainings?

    ¡°Even Stingham and Rinloran...¡±

    The look of shock on Morgan¡¯s face became even greater as he watched Stingham and Rinloran easily following behind Ayrin.

    ¡°He¡¯s managed to open his third arcane gate?¡±

    ¡°How can his physical strength have increased even further?!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s appearance also incited cries of shock from Ivan¡¯s group.

    ¡°He¡¯s be even stronger than before?¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened as she observed at the approaching Ayrin. As she did so, she could feel the fear within her heart slowly fade and be reced with a strong sense of security.

    Without her realizing, this ever-growing youth had already be a pir for her, someone she could rely on to protect her.

    The powerful and skilled Goddess of Divine Shield Academy, she was still a girl. She dreamed about being protected, about having someone who would devote themselves to keeping her safe.

    As Charlotte gazed at Ayrin¡¯s glowing face, a shy smile emerged on her own.

    Boom!

    A powerful st of air containing limitless momentum swept across them as Ayrin stopped right before Charlotte, Moss, and the others who hade to wee him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really managed to open your third gate?¡± Wilde asked as he yfully punched Ayrin¡¯s shoulder. From the arcane energy fluctuations radiating from Ayrin¡¯s body, it was clear that he had indeed opened the third gate.

    ¡°Yep! I¡¯ve opened my third arcane gate!¡± Ayrin replied as he put his hand behind his head andughed happily.

    ¡°Just what did you guys go and do?¡±

    ¡°How did you all suddenly experience such a growth in strength?¡±

    Morgan and Audrey¡¯s voices rang out in quick session as they bombarded Ayrin with questions.

    Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran¡¯s progress had caused them to lose their calm as they ignored and interrupted Ayrin and Charlotte¡¯s reunion.

    ¡°Well first, we ran into the Abyss of Evil and encountered a powerful team of Evil Dragon Followers consisting of two brothers.¡± Ayrin chuckled awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head and continued, ¡°Afterwards, Teacher Liszt arranged a training for us which required us to absorb Poisonme Emperor Eggs.¡±

    ¡°Abyss of Evil... Poisonme Emperor Egg?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Undead Bishop release Apocalypse within the Abyss of Evil? Over fifty percent of the arcane teams there died... yet you guys actually survived?!¡±

    ¡°Poisonme Emperor Egg? It¡¯s said that even fourth gate arcane masters cannot withstand its toxins to fully absorb it!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s proud expression turned shy as his words elicited a strong response from everyone around him.

    ¡°You three joined the battles within the Abyss of Evil?¡± Charlotte asked as the sense of security she felt right now became even greater.

    In the Corps, those who returned from battle in extremely dangerous ces were often light heartedly referred to as those whom even Death did not want to visit.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Ayrin nodded towards Charlotte. Afterwards, he turned towards Chris and the others and excitedly said, ¡°Also, Dias, who was responsible for killing Ashur, was killed by Teacher Ciaran¡¯s own hands! We sessfully took revenge for Teacher Ashur!¡±

    ¡°Dias has finally been killed?!¡± Chris repeated, her voice full of joy. She continued, ¡°So how are Teacher Carter, Ciaran, and the others doing?¡±

    ¡°They are all doing just fine. None of them suffered any injuries,¡± Ayrin replied with a smile. ¡°Before we went our separate ways, we destroyed the altar which was creating the massive dark purple column of smoke together.¡±

    ¡°It is true. The most dangerous ces... will result in the greatest improvement. Detestable! To think that I got assigned here to execute some stupid encirclement mission!¡± Belo¡¯s voice abruptly rang out at this moment, breaking the harmonious atmosphere.

    ¡°Belo?¡±

    Everyone stiffened as they turned their heads and saw Belo habitually pushing up his sses, a look of impulse on his face. His veins bulged out atop his forehead, making him look frightening.

    ¡°Ayrin, let us have a match!¡± Belo abruptly shouted, instantly clearing up everyone¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°Right now?¡± Ayrin stuttered.

    He felt as if Belo was being even more impulsive than normal.

    ¡°Are you sure Belo? We only just reunited? Are you sure you want to fight Ayrin right now?¡± As Stingham observed the red faced Belo, he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to defeat Ayrin right now either. Right now, you are likely as strong as Abel Academy¡¯s Presley. However, Ayrinpletely dominated Abel Academy¡¯s Presley, as well as Lotner. They weren¡¯t even able to fight back in their defeats.¡±

    ¡°Belo, we have only just gotten back together. Even if you wish to train through sparring, you should let them rest for a bit first,¡± Moss added as he endured the urge to say, ¡°If anything else, you should let Ayrin and Charlotte have a nice long conversation to catch up with each other.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, are you not a brave warrior?! If you don¡¯t dare to fight me, thene and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet!¡± Belo shouted as hepletely ignored Stingham and Moss and he pushed his sses up once more.

    ¡°Lick this grandfather¡¯s feet... it¡¯s happening all over again.¡±

    Stingham and Rinloran silently exchanged looks.

    This phrase was just so arrogant and characteristic of Belo. It was something the two of them had missed after having not been around him for so long.

    ¡°Brave warrior Belo, it seems like you are full of fighting intent. So alright then, let us fight!¡±

    Ayrin apologetically looked at Charlotte and then turned and waved his fist at Belo as he said, ¡°But you must be careful. I won¡¯t be going easy!¡±

    ¡°We fought for so many days, can¡¯t we just take a nice long break? How do we just keep running into new fights?¡± Stingham muttered to himself.

    Rip!

    The sound of cloth tearing apart abruptly rang out as Belo¡¯s body quickly grewrger and the hairs atop his body stiffened. In less than a second, Belopletely finished his Berserk Blood Transformation as he transformed into a monstrous werewolf.

    However, the sses were still present atop his nose, resulting in a somewhatical sight. Stingham tried desperately to hold in hisughter.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A fierce wind began to gust.

    Belopletely ignored everyone else around him as he charged straight towards Ayrin.

    Bang!

    The ground trembled.

    Everyone subconsciously blinked at this moment.

    ¡°This fellow has indeed gotten a lot stronger!¡± Morgan quietly whispered to himself under his breath.

    For a split second, Belo and Ayrin¡¯s bodies seemed to be frozen in ce.

    Ayrin¡¯s hands were tightly sped around Belo¡¯s several inches in front of his shoulders, preventing Belo from piercing his shoulders with his sharp, gleaming nails.

    Ayrin stared straight into Belo¡¯s blood-red eyes as mes began to burn within his own eyes.

    In the corner of his eye, he saw one of Belo¡¯s feet viciously striking towards his abdomen.

    ¡°Brave warrior Belo, something like that is not enough if you wish to defeat me!¡±

    ¡°Activate!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body abruptly exerted even more strength, breaking the bnce as he fiercely pushed Belo backwards.

    Due to the change in his position, Belo¡¯s kick barely missed Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    At the same time, a me emerged within Ayrin¡¯s palm and shot out towards him!

    ¡°Such swift invocation speed!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only just opened his third arcane gate, yet his invocation speed is already no slower than a normal fourth gate arcane master!¡± Looks of shock emerged on the faces of both Ivan and Morgan¡¯s groups as such a thought passed through their minds.

    Boom!

    Belo let out a fierce roar as his hands violently mmed into the Evil ming Eye, causing it to disintegrate into nothingness!

    ¡°Fist of the War God!¡±

    But as the mes disappeared, Ayrin emerged from behind them. Like a bull, he thunderously mmed into Belo¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    As Ayrin¡¯s fistnded onto Belo¡¯s body, the cloth on Belo¡¯s back, which had already been stretched to the limit, abruptly burst at its seams!

    ¡°So painful!¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but flinch and pat his own chest as he watched Ayrin¡¯s punch sink into Belo¡¯s chest.

    Belo¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted as his arms moved and he tightly seized Ayrin¡¯s forearm with his hands!

    Belo once again kicked out, this time with his right foot.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually fighting Ayrin using Ayrin¡¯s most favored style of fighting!¡± A look of surprise flickered through Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    Belo had clearly realized that he was at a disadvantage, so he had decided to use Ayrin¡¯s favorite tactic of mutual destruction and hoping to be thest one standing.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    The shimmer of dragon scales enveloped Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Rip!

    The cloth covering Ayrin¡¯s arm tore apart as several thin streaks of blood emerged on his arm.

    Bang!

    He also took a solid kick to the abdomen.

    Boom!

    But it seemed like Ayrin didn¡¯t feel any pain at all as his left fist violently mmed into Belo¡¯s chest without any pause.

    Belo flew backwards through the sky and then crashed heavily into the ground.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    Ayrin continued without hesitation as he used Evil ming Eye once more.

    But this time, much to the surprise of everyone present, not one, but dozens of Evil ming Eyes appeared and shot towards Belo.

    Upon seeing all these Evil ming Eyes, Belo, who had quickly mbered back up from the ground in a show of resistance, momentarily lost control of his body as he was unable to think of a way to defend against so many.

    Boom!

    Belo was sent flying backwards once more.

    ¡°Not his opponent at all...¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes were full of sympathy as he looked at Belo and silently shook his head.

    ¡°He still wishes to fight?¡±

    In the eyes of everyone present, this battle had already shown a clear victor. Yet against their expectations, Belo climbed up from the ground once more. Blood streamed down from his nose and mouth as he let out yet another maddened roar and charged towards Ayrin once more.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    Another loud boom rang out as a water dragon viciously mmed into Belo.

    ¡°Ayrin! You dare use my skill again!¡± Stingham shouted in annoyance.

    Morgan and the others speechlessly watched on as Ayrin casually strode through the waves of water created by his skill and stopped right before Belo.

    ¡°Devour, Chaotic Blood!¡±

    The countless streaks of red blood atop Belo¡¯s face abruptly separated from his body and descended over Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    But Ayrin¡¯s body had never stopped moving. As Belo made his move, Ayrin had already made his. A fireball and a fist mmed into Belo¡¯s body once more.

    Bang!

    Belo flew backwards and bounced once before crashing to the ground yet again.

    ¡°Still?¡±

    At this moment, even Ayrin had thought that the match was over, yet Belo got up once more. Blood continued to stream from his nose and mouth, as well as his chest, which now seemed to be slightly sunken inward, yet he still managed to unsteadily climb to his feet as if he was still able to and willing to fight.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    At this time, a massive and sturdy figure appeared before Belo and stopped him in ce.

    It was Minlur, who had been silently watching from the side this entire time.

    ¡°Ayrin, the remaining Poisonme Emperor Eggs?¡± Minlur turned his head and asked after stopping Belo.

    ¡°Here they are, Teacher Minlur,¡± Ayrin replied a moment after as he handed the bottle containing the Poisonme Emperor Eggs over to Minlur.

    ¡°Belo, I understand you do not wish to admit defeat, but Ayrin and the other two have already conquered the Poisonme Emperor Egg. Before you can be their equal once more, you too must do the same! So take one and survive before anything else!¡± Minlur shouted as he threw the bottle towards Belo.

    The blood-red tint within Belo¡¯s eyes began gradually disappearing as his body slowly returned to its normal size.

    Cough... cough...

    Belo coughed up several mouthfuls of blood before taking out a Poisonme Emperor Egg and immediately ingesting it.

    ¡°Hey! Belo, do you not know what that thing is? You are currently in such an injured state... do you have a death wish?¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but scream as he thought back to his own experience with the Poisonme Emperor Egg. A chill swept through his body.

    ¡°So annoying! Want toe here and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet?¡± Belo fiercely responded as he red at Stingham.

    ¡°Just what exactly has caused him to be like this?¡± Stingham, Chris, and the others felt perplexed as they watched Belo gradually limp off and prepare to conquer the poison of the Poisonme Emperor Egg.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, just what is going on with Belo?¡± Ayrin finally asked.

    ¡°I cannot say what exactly has caused him to be like this, but I can say for certain that he wishes to be stronger,¡± Minlur seriously replied.

    ¡°Just what secret is Belo hiding? Why is he so eager to gain more power, and why did he be so mentally unstable upon seeing Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran stronger than before?¡± Chris, Charlotte, and the others thought to themselves as they looked towards Belo once more.

 Chapter 328: Familial Pressure and Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 328: Familial Pressure and Resolution</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what secrets Belo is hiding or why he so desperately wishes to be stronger. As his teammates, we must support him.¡±

    Ayrin nced at Belo, who was far off in the distance by himself, and then turned and looked towards Minlur as he said, ¡°Teacher Minlur, I hope that you too can help by thinking up some kind of new special training for him.¡±

    ¡°His previous special training was already one which forced him to put his life on the line.¡± A look of awkwardness emerged on Minlur¡¯s face as he hesitantly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Carter and the others and see what I can do.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Immediately afterwards, Minlur boisterouslyughed as he thought to himself, ¡°Just what kind of monsters were these children standing before him? And how did they all manage to enter Holy Dawn Academy at the same time? It seemed like Holy Dawn Academy was definitely going to be a name which would incite fear just by being mentioned in the future.¡±

    ¡°Even the teacher acts like this... It seems like everyone from Holy Dawn Academy is abnormal,¡± Audrey and the others thought as they watched Minlur cackling for what seemed like no apparent reason.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± At this moment, Morgan suddenly turned towards Ayrin and took a step forward.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ayrin asked as he smiled towards Morgan.

    Fighting intent surged forth within Morgan¡¯s pupils as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we also have a match?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    An awkward atmosphere suddenly descended across the entire area. It was unheard of for Morgan to actively reach out and challenge the member of another team. He was always the one being challenged.

    Yet right now, he had actively asked Ayrin for a match.

    ¡°Even Morgan¡¯s fighting intent has been aroused by this fellow. Is he perhaps afraid that Ayrin is about to catch up and surpass him?¡± Rinloran thought as he intently gazed at Morgan and then let out a deep sigh.

    Although Morgan had always been mentioned alongside Rinsyi and other celebrity fighters, almost all of them tacitly agreed that Morgan on another levelpared to them.

    Jean Camus saw Morgan as the strongest genius amongst all the geniuses of the Kingdom of Eiche as well.

    If Ayrin managed to defeat Morgan, it would mean that there were no more opponents for him in the national tournament.

    ¡°Another match? Morgan, are you trying to take advantage of the situation here and fight him after he has already fought?¡± Stingham whined.

    Being the innate battlemaster that he was, everyone present was already expecting Ayrin to ept Morgan¡¯s proposal. They waited for him to wave his fist towards Morgan and excitedly shout out, ¡°Come! Brave warrior Morgan!¡±

    But contrary to their expectations, Ayrin immediately shook his head and straightforwardly replied, ¡°No. I will not fight against you.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t fight me?¡±

    Morgan almost keeled over in shock as he asked, ¡°Why not? Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t wish to fight you here. I want to save our fight for the national tournament when we are atop the arena.¡± Ayrin¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and fixated upon Chris as he continued, ¡°The national tournament is still going on, after all. And I promised Chris that I will help her defeat you and your team and be the national champions!¡±

    Afterwards, Ayrin turned towards Minlur and said, ¡°Teacher Minlur, you now know it all. So you must make sure to help us convince the Office of Special Affairs to continue the tournament and allow us to fight the matches which still have not been fought!¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Minlur vigorously waved his fist, causing the air to whistle around him as he replied, ¡°The Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves has nurtured you youths and allowed for you all to have such excellent performances during this war. Of course it cannot stop before all the matches areplete. It shall continue until there is a single victor.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s save our fight until the national tournament, brother Morgan! After all, if we fight here, will you still have the desire to fight next time?¡± Ayrin said calmly as he looked at Morgan with an ardent expression.

    ¡°Chris... this goddess like girl also has a unique story behind her?¡± Morgan thought as he gazed at Chris, and then Ayrin, and saw the expressions contained within their eyes.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Morgan extended his fist towards Ayrin, ¡°So be it. We will save our fight for when we meet in the national tournament!¡±

    ¡°Brother Morgan is indeed a good person! We have a deal!¡±

    Ayrin fist bumped Morgan.

    ¡°When we meet in thepetition... why is it that I don¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence in defeating these guys?¡± Gaskin couldn¡¯t help but quietly mutter beside Audrey.

    ¡°Are you feeling the pressure? Regardless of whether you are being chased, or you are the one chasing, your speed of improvement will still improve.¡± Morgan smiled as he gently patted Gaskin¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°It seems like we too will need to train as if our lives depend on it. Otherwise, we might get left in the dust.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin. What a fellow. Not only does he influence the growth of his teammates, but also the geniuses around him...¡±

    As Minlur silently watched Ayrin, Morgan, and the others, his wild eyes became filled with excitement.

    ......

    Morgan and his group of people returned to the area they were responsible for guarding.

    As a whole, Fallen Shadow Valley would likely be secured like this for a while longer. Afterwards, independent arcane teams and treasure seeking arcane teams would likely flood the area and scour the area, which had already been scoured by those who had participated within the war, once more like goblins.

    This was because so many of the beasts and monsters which presided within the Southam Demon Forest had been killed by the stronger arcane teams during the war, making it much safer for these lower level profit seeking teams toe in and explore.

    ¡°Ayrin, there is something I would like to speak to you privately about.¡±

    Upon seeing Morgan and his team take their leave, Charlotte finally drummed up the courage to speak to Ayrin.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ayrin readily replied.

    ¡°Can I listen too?¡± Stingham asked as his head popped in between them.

    ¡°You are truly aplete idiot!¡± Rinloran shouted as his face filled with ck lines.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not good to disturb them when they are off in their own world,¡± Wilde said as he grabbed Stingham by his neck and dragged him off. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us the story of what happened in the Abyss of Evil?¡±

    ¡°Alright! We encountered a pair of brothers, one super tall and one super short. The two of them were super strong... but I am most handsome!¡± Stingham said super tedly to Wilde and the others.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin and Charlotte walked alongside the walls of the huts which made up Witch Hat Town. Charlotte slightly blushed as she thought back to when they had walked beside the wall around Divine Shield Academy.

    After passing by several huts, Charlotte, who had been looking down and fixatedly staring at her and Ayrin¡¯s feet opened her mouth and softly said, ¡°Ayrin, thesest few days, an arcane team from my father¡¯s territory passed through here and brought me a message from my father.¡±

    ¡°An arcane team from your father¡¯s territory?¡± Ayrin asked.

    Charlotte nodded as she exined, ¡°My father used to be the head of the Lannister Family¡¯s Western Corps. Now, he is the Lord of Teuton Forest.¡±

    After a short pause, she added, ¡°Although it is not toorge of a territory. It only contains three towns.¡±

    ¡°What was the message that they brought?¡± Ayrin asked as he scratched the back of his head. He had already guessed that Charlotte had not called him out to simply ask about his adventures in the Abyss of Evil.¡±

    ¡°He wants me to marry Rincero,¡± Charlotte said as she raised her head and looked at Ayrin.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ayrin trembled, his eyes widening as he stared at Charlotte and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Rincero?¡±

    ¡°He is the cousin of Rinsyi, and a former member of the Golden Stag Academy team. Only, he doesn¡¯t have the pure Storm¡¯s Eye bloodline,¡± Charlotte responded. Afterwards, a determined looked emerged in her eyes as she said, ¡°But I have already refused my father.¡±

    ¡°You have already refused your father?¡± Ayrin didn¡¯t rx at all as he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Is this sudden proposal due to what happened to Rinsyi?¡±

    Charlotte nodded as she exined, ¡°House Baratheon almost never marries outside of their own, including branches who are not part of the main family. Furthermore, we have never ever been in contact with Rincero¡¯s branch of the family before.¡±

    ¡°So House Baratheon is doing this on purpose?¡± Anger surfaced within his eyes as he asked, ¡°Your father, just what is he thinking? Why does he want you to marry Rincero?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Hints of mncholy emerged atop Charlotte¡¯s face as she said, ¡°But sometimes, one person is sacrificed for the good of the family.¡±

    ¡°I will absolutely not allow this to happen!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted. ¡° I will protect you, and will absolutely not allow you to be forced into a marriage which you do not want!¡±

    ¡°You fool...¡± Charlotte gazed deeply at Ayrin as a bitter smile emerged on her face, ¡°Even I will not allow something like this to happen.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    Ayrin abruptly grabbed Charlotte¡¯s hand, causing her to tremble and be flushed.

    ¡°You make me stronger... and have given me something to fight for,¡± Ayrin said seriously as he gazed deeply into her eyes.

 DIF 329: Ferguilloâ€™s New Secret

    <h4>Chapter 329: Ferguillo¡¯s New Secret</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is it just me, or is Ayrin training even harder than before? Just what did Charlotte say to him?¡±

    ¡°Just what motivation did Charlotte give Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he is nning to open his fourth arcane gate before we leave Fallen Shadow Valley?¡±

    Wilde, Ivan, and some others conversed between themselves as they stood in the doorway of arger building in Witch Hat Town.

    As time passed, Fallen Shadow Valley had only be quieter. It had already been several days since thest enemy sighting in the area outside of the Abyss of Evil.

    As most of the buildings within Witch Hat Town were rather spacious and sturdy, the teams stationed here had begun using them as areas to train.

    At the current moment, the sounds of violent collisions and explosions continuously rang out from within the building which Wilde, Ivan, and the others were standing around.

    ¡°Detestable!¡±

    ¡°House Baratheon is too detestable!¡±

    Within the building, Ayrin currently stood facing an over four-meter-tall zombie. The horrifying to look at zombie was pitch ck and had a rather square figure.

    A massive explosion rang out as Ayrin and the zombie collided and sent each other sliding backwards. Afterwards, they immediately rushed towards each other once more.

    ¡°Homing Thunderball!¡±

    ¡°Chaotic Wind Movement Skill!¡±

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body flickered around the giant zombie as he constantly bombarded it with skills and thunderous punches.

    The zombie was much stronger than Ayrin in terms of both arcane energy and physical strength.

    To be precise, it had the strength of a five gate arcane master and the arcane energy of a mid-level four gate arcane master.

    However, its method of attack was much simpler than Ayrin. It could only punch, kick, and spit out the asional stream of ck gas.

    Every time the zombie was about tond a direct blow on Ayrin, it would be struck by a thunderball or restrained by water, dying, or evenpletely stopping its action and preventing it fromnding a fatal blow.

    As the fierce battle went on, it began to seem like the ck zombie¡¯s strength was gradually waning.

    ¡°In just two days, he was able to go from beingpletely beaten up by the zombie to being able to toy with it!¡±

    Wilde, Ivan, and the other onlookers all felt increasingly speechless as the fight went on.

    Two days ago, when Ayrin had first taken out the Zombie Lord Gem and summoned out the Zombie Lord with his arcane energy, he had been mercilessly beaten up. At that time, he hadn¡¯t posed the slightest threat towards it.

    Yet now, after just two days of mastering new skills, he was able to already able to defeat it.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally started developing his own style of fighting,¡± Ferguillo thought to himself as he calmly observed Ayrin.

    Ayrin hadn¡¯t actually be stronger thesest two days. It was impossible for one to raise the quality of their arcane particles in such a short period of time. However, Ayrin¡¯s usage of skills and his overallbat capabilities had been thoroughly honed.

    As a battlemaster, Ayrin had improved greatly from when he first began and relied on only his instincts and intuition to fight.

    From Ayrin¡¯s performance, Ferguillo was certain that Ayrin had managed to find a unique style of fighting which would allow him topete with existences stronger than him, whether it be arcane energy or pure strength, such as the Zombie Lord.

    First, Ayrin would use Dragon Scale Absorption and simr skills to absorb his opponent¡¯s first hit. Afterwards, he would use a barrage of skills to limit his opponent¡¯s ability to follow up and deliver a fatal blow. This cycle continued until the opponent, faced with so many different skills andbinations, eventually showed a gap in their offensive, allowing Ayrin to sneak in a blow.

    In but a single instant, the roles would be reversed.

    Ayrin¡¯s style was one whichbined the strengths of a kaleidoscope master with his own extraordinary endurance!

    ¡°Bastard, you finally can¡¯t endure any longer!¡±

    ¡°Kneel for me!¡±

    In Ayrin¡¯s mind, the zombie before him was an enemy from House Baratheon. At this moment, World of Water was invoked once more as the Zombie Lord was enveloped with water, immobilizing it. As the effect of World of Water dissipated and streams of water fell to the ground, Ayrin¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared. An instantter, he appeared behind the Zombie Lord¡¯s head, his robes pping in midair around him.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    A resounding crack rang out as a massive crown of ice and snow viciously smashed into the back of the Zombie Lord¡¯s head.

    A loud roar rang out from within the massive Zombie Lord¡¯s body as it crashed towards the ground and rapidly scattered into particles of pitch-ck smoke which flew towards the Zombie Lord Gem in Moss¡¯ hand.

    ¡°I won!¡± Ayrin exuberantly howled as if he had discovered a new world.

    A strange glint shed through Ferguillo¡¯s eyes which were observing Ayrin.

    It seemed as if Ayrin¡¯s performance and ultimate victory had struck a chord within Ferguillo and caused him to experience a sudden enlightenment.

    At this moment, his entire aura had transformed rtive to before.

    ¡°Ferguillo...¡±

    Others might not have noticed the changes, but Ayrin, who had just finished his fierce battle and was still in an agitated state and extremely sensitive did.

    Ayrin immediately turned his head and caught a glimpse of the strange light shing through Ferguillo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ferguillo¡¯s Mind Reading must have be even stronger.¡±

    ¡°If I fight against him, I will definitely be able to improve further!¡±

    Like back when they were in the athlete¡¯s vige, Ayrin looked Ferguillo in the eye and shouted, ¡°Ferguillo, let us have a match!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ferguillo calmly replied.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to casually defeat Boss too will he?¡± Wilde thought to himself as a wave of nervousness crashed over him.

    ¡°Mind Reading?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes were full of excitement as they looked straight into Ferguillo¡¯s.

    He watched as strange mes began to burn within the eyes of the approaching Ferguillo.

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes abruptly widened.

    This was not the Mind Reading which he was ustomed to. As he looked into Ferguillo¡¯s eyes which had begun to glowing pink, he felt an invisible storm surge out and sweep over him.

    Ayrin felt his body stiffen.

    ¡°What is this skill?!¡± Ayrin inwardly shouted in shock as he willed his body to move, but as if he had been turned to stone, he couldn¡¯t move whatsoever.

    ¡°Just what kind of mental attack is this? It¡¯s strong to the point that it can petrify my body!¡±

    Ayrin quickly regained his cool as he began desperately fighting against this feeling of petrification.

    His body shook uncontrobly as he used his strong will to slowly regain control of his body.

    ¡°The Spirit Obstruction Gem is indeed a necessity. Otherwise, I will need to be able to use a skill which defends against mental attacks on impulse... Without the Spirit Obstruction Gem, it would be very difficult to defeat him. There is absolutely no warning before he uses this skill. It coulde at any time during a battle.¡±

    Ayrin realized that victory and defeat had already been decided. Ferguillo could have easily attacked and struck him down just now.

    ¡°What are the two of you doing? Why are you two looking at each other so intensely? Is there something wrong with you two?¡± Stingham¡¯s shocked voice abruptly rang through the building as he arrived in the doorway and saw the scene within.

    To him, it seemed like Ayrin and Ferguillo were just stiffly standing there without any movement and staring deep into each other¡¯s eyes as if in love.

    The others present agreed. The scene looked like one of forbidden love. They had not realized that the battle had already urred and ended.

    At this time, Ayrin was already thinking about how he could counter Ferguillo¡¯s skill. Deep down in his heart, he knew that he would have to spend quite some time thinking.

    ¡°What a powerful skill. Ferguillo. Did you master it just now?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask as his body finally returned to normal.

    Ferguillo casually nodded in response.

    ¡°However, this skill is only so strong when the opponent is unsuspecting. Only if you keep it hidden will it have the greatest effect,¡± Ayrin added.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Ferguillo replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A bright smile emerged on Ayrin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you two going to keep acting like this? Ayrin, I¡¯m beginning to wonder if you like men or women now.¡± Stingham said as he felt increasingly annoyed by Ayrin and Ferguillo¡¯s behavior. ¡°Thesest few days, I have seen quite a few guys hitting on Charlotte. It¡¯s almost driven her to tears. Yet you are still here acting like this. Tsk tsk.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s figure flickered as he appeared beside Stingham and he shouted, ¡°Where?!¡±

 DIF 330: Ayrinâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 330: Ayrin¡¯s n</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Stingham cried out as he puffed out his chest and led the way.

    As they followed the road, Rinloran appeared before them. He was currently standing atop arge tree not too far away and looking into the distance.

    ¡°This fellow just really loves standing in trees. You know, sometimes I can¡¯t help but wonder if Elves evolved from birds,¡± Stingham muttered to Ayrin.

    ¡°What did you say, you idiot?¡± Rinloran coldly shouted as his head fiercely swiveled towards Stingham.

    ¡°He can hear me? What good ears,¡± Stingham thought as he jumped in shock.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin saw Charlotte in the distance.

    She was currently surrounded by three blue robe wearing arcane masters.

    Seeing Ayrin break into a sprint, Rinloran quickly jumped down from the tree and quietly said to Ayrin, ¡°Those arcane masters are from Charlotte¡¯s House. They were sent here to convey her father¡¯s message that she must marry Rincero.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, you¡¯re eavesdropping on their conversation?!¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°You idiot, weren¡¯t you also here just a moment ago? The only difference is that I¡¯ve been listening while you haven¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Charlotte already refuse?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Why are they still bringing it up?¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face seemed to freeze over as he replied, ¡°They came with a threat. If Charlotte still refuses to marry Rincero, then her father will marry off her little sister Charline instead.¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Stingham incredulously cried out, ¡°Are Charlotte and her sister not her father¡¯s children?¡±

    ¡°Despicable bastards, using her own sister to threaten her... are you not arcane masters?!¡±

    mes of anger emerged in Ayrin¡¯s eyes as he charged to Charlotte¡¯s side and called out the three blue robe wearing arcane masters standing around her.

    ¡°Ayrin...¡± Charlotte was mortified to see Ayrin as her face turned pale and she trembled.

    If it was just herself, then she wouldn¡¯t agree to anypromise, even if it meantpletely breaking off her rtionship with her father.

    But she couldn¡¯t let her younger sister, who was not as talented and held much lower influence within the family, experience such a tragic fate.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why don¡¯t you go and marry off your own sisters to Rincero instead?¡± Stingham shouted. ¡°Has your sense of justice been eaten by dogs?¡±

    The three blue robed arcane masters stiffened.

    They had never encountered these youths before them, yet they seemed to clearly know the entire situation.

    Afterwards, the leader of this group of three opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± This pale, tall, andnky arcane master carried a long de in a ck sheathe on his back and tied his hair in an upward ponytail. He red at Ayrin and Stingham and gravely said, ¡°These are matters of our House.¡±

    ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me when I am Charlotte¡¯s boyfriend! Ah no! I mean he is Charlotte¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Stingham shouted as he nodded towards Ayrin.

    ¡°So what?¡± Looks of ridicule and disregard emerged on the faces of the three arcane masters as they looked at Ayrin. It was clear that they had already known.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    But much to the shock of everyone present, Ayrin seemed to not be worried at all as he stared Charlotte in the eye and dered, ¡°Your sister will not have to marry Rincero.¡±

    ¡°You have a n?¡± Charlotte looked at Ayrin in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡±

    Ayrin demonstrated his violent tendencies as he swung his fists through the air like Minlur and replied, ¡°If you wish to marry, there must be someone willing to ept on the other side. If we beat Rincero up until he is no longer willing to marry, then isn¡¯t everything solved?¡±

    ¡°You want to beat up Rincero until he can no longer find a girlfriend?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes hazed over as he cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too violent?¡±

    ¡°This guy is truly different from everyone else. He thought for so long and came up with a n like this.¡± Rinloran thought to himself, a crafty look emerging on his face.

    ¡°Beat Rincero up until he no longer dares to ept this proposal?¡±

    The three blue robe wearing arcane masters froze for a second, and then broke out into raucousughter as they said, ¡°Just who do you think you are? Although Rincero is not as talented as Rinsyi, he has trained for much longer. As a result, he is stronger than Rinsyi. Furthermore, he is soon to be the Lord of House Baratheon¡¯s Blue Eyes Forest. So even if you are able to defeat Rincero and the arcane masters beneath him, do you think the more powerful members of House Baratheon will allow you to? And to such an extent where Rincero will refuse to ept our lord¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°That still leaves a lot of other options. For example, we could beat up your lord until he changes his mind, beat up the escorting arcane team until they can¡¯t leave, or kidnap the sister... or we could kidnap someone important and use them to threaten the lord or Rincero. Regardless, we are quite used to being scoundrels...¡± Ayrin replied without any hesitation.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham and Rinloran could only remain silent.

    In his past life, Ayrin must have been a very powerful viin.

    For some reason, all of the violent and insidious methods which came out from his mouth seemed to contain the sense of justice.

    ¡°Beat up the escorting arcane team so they can¡¯t escort the lord¡¯s daughter?¡±

    The faces of the three blue robed arcane masters abruptly turned cold and serious once more.

    The tall andnky arcane master sneered as he red at Ayrin and said, ¡°Just who do you think you are? You are nothing more than a freshman who has shown some talent in the national tournament. Do you think you are invincible because of that?¡±

    ¡°There are many arcane masters out there who are stronger than me,¡± Ayrin responded. His eyes became filled with a raging fighting intent as he continued, ¡°But I should be more than strong enough to trample all over a small house which is willing to marry off their daughter for their own interests!¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡± the tall andnky arcane master shouted as killing intent shed through his eyes.

    But right at this moment, the tall andnky arcane master¡¯s expression changed as he abruptly turned and looked to the path on his right.

    ¡°Is that Liszt and the others?¡±

    Everyone watched as several figures emitting stiflingly powerful auras slowly approached them.

    It was Minlur followed by Liszt, Carter, Ciaran, and the others.

    ¡°Liszt... Holy Dawn Evil Six...¡± The faces of the three blue robed arcane masters inexplicably paled.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Thousand Birds, you wish to teach Ayrin a lesson?¡± [1]

    Liszt calmly looked at the tall andnky arcane master as he spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°You three need not worry about us. We are only here to see what the ruckus was and will not make any moves.¡±

    ¡°Moreover...¡± Liszt paused for a moment before continuing in an even more nonchnt tone, ¡°Honestly, I have the same thoughts as Ayrin. Ayrin will have no issue dealing with a small territory like Teutonic Forest.¡±

    ¡°Liszt...¡±

    The three blue robed arcane masters felt extremely disgraced.

    ¡°You might be one of the strongest arcane masters within the Office of Special Affairs, but it doesn¡¯t mean that your student can also look down on us so wantonly!¡±

    The face of the arcane master called Thousand Birds by Liszt was still terrifyingly pale as his eyes became blood red.

    ¡°Since it¡¯se to this, let me see whether or not you actually have the strength to back up your words!¡± he shouted as he stared Ayrin in the eye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not holding back! Because if I don¡¯t beat you up, then won¡¯t your lord, Charlotte¡¯s father, think that I¡¯m all talk?¡±

    Ayrin puffed up his chest as he turned and looked at Charlotte. mes of fury seemed to ignite over his body as he shouted, ¡°Charlotte, I shall fight to protect you!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful aura! He¡¯s already opened his third arcane gate?! He¡¯s a mere freshman, yet he has already reached this level of strength?! But he is still at least an entire gate behind me!¡±

    Thousand Bird¡¯s gaze turned serious as he waited for Ayrin to make the first move.

    From his point of view, since he was faster than Ayrin, he would be able react to anything Ayrin did.

    ¡°With him... any problem can be solved,¡± Charlotte thought to herself as she watched the situation unfold.

    Although she didn¡¯t think too highly of Ayrin¡¯s approach to the situation, his resolute spirit and determination inexplicably caused her anxiety to disappear. The look in his eyes just made it seem as if he could trample through any hardships he encountered, no matter how difficult they were.

    ......

    ¡°Waiting for me to make the first move? You are going to regret this!¡±

    Confidence began slowly building within Ayrin¡¯s heart as he stared down Thousand Birds.

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    Force erupted from Ayrin¡¯s feet as he stomped on the ground and made a sharp invocation. Countless drops of water abruptly began to converge around Thousand Birds.

    ¡°What is this skill?!¡±

    ¡°It covers a greater area than Water Prison?!¡±

    ¡°Whistling Ghost de!¡±

    Thousand Birds¡¯ face changed once more as he unsheathed the long de on his back and cut towards the charging Ayrin. His de was like a streak of lightning.

    Countless screams echoed out from within his de as it sliced through the water, which was condensing in the air, and scattering it.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡±

    But by this point, Ayrin had already released his second attack.

    Over a dozen flickering Evil ming Eyes abruptly appeared in the sky and shot towards Thousand Birds.

    Thousand Birds¡¯ pupils shrank as he let go of the de in his right hand and sped his palms together. A sharp invocation rang out from his mouth, ¡°ck Wind: Barrier!¡±

    A stream of ck air enveloped his entire body.

    Boom!

    The Evil ming Eyes mmed into Thousand Birds, sending mes and ck winds everywhere. At the midst of it all, Thousand Birds didn¡¯t tremble at all, as if he hadn¡¯t felt any impact.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    However, Ayrin¡¯s third attack, a thundering punch, had already reached him.

    Bang!

    The ck winds around Thousand Birds erupted, revealing him.

    A faint groan escaped Thousand Birds¡¯ mouth as he stumbled backwards.

    ¡°He actually...¡± Looks of shock shed through the eyes of the other two blue robed arcane masters.

    At this moment, Ayrin hadpletely taken control of the battle!

    ¡°Homing Thunderball!¡±

    After sending Thousand Birds stumbling, Ayrin immediately began condensing a blinding yellow ball of lightning between his palms. The thunderball shot out and began to chase after Thousand Birds.

    ¡°Shadowbound Severing de!¡±

    A vicious expression emerged atop Thousand Birds¡¯ face as the de which he had dropped abruptly soared into the sky as if grabbed by a shadow and cut towards Ayrin at an unimaginable speed. The de rang as it tore through the sky.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    But much to his shock, his attack missed as Ayrin seemingly melted into a puddle of blood and disappeared.

    ¡°ck Wind: Barrier!¡±

    Thousand Birds used his defensive skill once more as he defended against the thunderball chasing after him. As he did so, he constantly turned his head and surveyed his surroundings. For some reason, his heart was extremely uneasy.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    A massive block of ice abruptly mmed into him from behind.

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s fist mmed into the massive block of ice right as the blinding yellow thunderball struck Thousand Birds from the front, causing countless icicles to protrude and prate into Thousand Birds¡¯ back.

    ¡°Agh!¡± Thousand Birds let out a wail of agony as he felt as if he had beenpressed between two walls.

    The ck wind surrounding him scattered.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Stingham let out a sympathetic sigh.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...

    Thousand Birds was unable to make another invocation as explosions constantly rang out atop his body.

    A wild wind wrapped around Ayrin¡¯s body as he continuously appeared at different areas around Thousand Birds and threw vicious punches which caused Thousand Birds¡¯ body to twist into various unnatural shapes.

    Thud!

    Several minutester, when Thousand Birds finally fell back to the ground, his face had been disfigured so greatly that even his two teammates could not recognize him any longer.

    [1] Here, Liszt is calling the arcane master by the pattern on his robes

 Chapter 331: After the Fight, Independent Training and Becoming the Strongest Meat Shield

    <h4>Chapter 331: After the Fight, Independent Training and Bing the Strongest Meat Shield</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The gap had been ovee!

    An arcane master who had only opened three arcane gates had defeated an arcane master who had opened four arcane gates! And it had been apletely one-sided fight as well!

    The other two blue robe wearing arcane masters stood motionless as they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°As expected,¡± Stingham said as if were nothing special. He seemed to be relishing in the misfortune of these blue robe wearing arcane masters.

    ¡°Only this? Compared to the two brothers, you are much too weak.¡±

    Ayrin shook his head as his gaze swept across the swollen face of Thousand Birds and the shocked faces of the two arcane masters and he shouted, ¡°Go back and tell your lord that if he continues to threaten Charlotte and try to force her into a marriage, I will attack the arcane masters below him, as well as the arcane masters below Rincero, on sight! There will be no holding back!¡±

    ¡°Ignorant child! You are not facing just one or two arcane masters, but the entirety of House Baratheon!¡± one of the two standing arcane masters retorted. ¡°You are but a single person, how can you win against teams of powerful arcane masters?!¡±

    ¡°Who said he is by himself?¡± Rinloran interrupted, his voice eerily cold.

    ¡°Although this guy is quite abnormal, he is still one of us. He is our teammate. So anyone who wishes to bully Charlotte will have toe ask my wise, skilled, and most handsome self for approval first as well,¡± Stingham immediately added.

    ¡°Betraying his own family because he is afraid of another, what kind of lord is he? He might as well just kill himself,¡± Ivan seethed as he, Wilde, and the others stepped forwards.

    ¡°You should go back and tell your lord. Ayrin has always been one to follow his words.¡± Liszt nonchntly looked at Thousand Birds and the other two arcane masters as he continued, ¡°And let him know that if he continues down his current path, he will be the enemy of all of us.¡±

    The expressions of the two arcane masters turned even uglier.

    It was an unveiled threat.

    One which caused them to feel an immense pressure.

    Because for a long time, the Holy Dawn Evil Six had been generally acknowledged as the strongest arcane team.

    ¡°If I were your lord, this would be enough to change my mind.¡± Carter gently gazed at the two arcane masters, and then Thousand Birds, who now seemed to have also lost several teeth, as he said, ¡°Ayrin is but a freshman of our Holy Dawn Academy, yet he has already defeated the Ghostwind de, Thousand Birds, of the Blue Radiance Team. Just how strong do you think he will be in the future?¡±

    The two arcane masters trembled as they remained silent and picked up Thousand Birds and quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, will they continue trying to use Charlotte¡¯s sister against her?¡± Ayrin asked as he turned around and looked at Carter.

    ¡°This should only be the beginning.¡±

    Carter stared into Ayrin¡¯s pure and innocent eyes as he shook his head and replied, ¡°For a big house like Baratheon, they will likely use whatever means they can to exterminate their enemy and obtain what they desire.¡±

    After a short pause, Carter earnestly continued, ¡°They are just like Dias. When they act, there will be countless people helping them in the shadows to aplish their ns, people you will have to deal with one by one.¡±

    ¡°But as long as I am strong enough, they won¡¯t be able to do anything?¡± Ayrin asked as he fervently gazed at Carter, Liszt, and the others.

    ¡°I did not expect for House Baratheon to act so overbearingly. They sure are attacking fiercely. But now that the war haspletely ended, there is time for us to begin another round of special training,¡± Liszt said with a chuckle as he stretched his waist.

    ¡°What? Another round of special training?!¡±

    Stingham slowly backed away, his feet trembling, as he remembered the taste of the Poisonme Emperor Egg and he shouted, ¡°I will not train! Didn¡¯t we just finish? How can immediately start again?!¡±

    ¡°Brave warriors.¡±

    Liszt raised his head and looked at the slowly descending sun as he said, ¡°As arcane masters, are we not supposed to wee challenges, whether it be training or battles, with open arms?¡±

    ¡°Have a nice and slow conversation, you guys. I have some matters which I need to take care of,¡± Stingham replied as his pace visibly quickened.

    But then, he abruptly froze ce as a familiar figure appeared behind him.

    ¡°Teacher Rui?!¡± Ayrin excitedly cried out.

    The head of short hair and low-key appearance, just who else could it be?!

    ¡°Teacher Rui, you¡¯ve recovered from your injuries?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°Of course. Are injuries supposed to be forever?¡± Rui begrudgingly replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I can¡¯t leave anymore. Otherwise, I will definitely be beaten with his stick.¡± Stingham teared up.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Rui immediately said to Stingham.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, don¡¯t be like this,¡± Stinghammented as he obediently followed Rui towards a nearby building.

    ¡°Ayrin, you are with me,¡± Carter said with a nod.

    ¡°Can I stay with Charlotte for a while?¡± Ayrin asked.

    He was still feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Carter said with a gentle smile. He could tell exactly what Ayrin was feeling.

    ¡°Rinloran,e with me,¡± Ciaran said towards Rinloran.

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss! This time, your instructor is me!¡± Minlur immediately followed in a booming voice.

    ¡°Then I?¡± Chris expectantly turned her head and looked towards Liszt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, goddess like girl!¡±

    Liszt leisurely smiled as a gust of wind wrapped around his body and he floated towards a nearby roof.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Chris excitedly shouted as she shot up after Liszt like a shooting star.

    ¡°A separate training for every person? Each teacher focuses on creating a tailored training n to help them be stronger...¡±

    ¡°These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are already starting up their training again? It is really something to be envious of. It¡¯s unfortunate that we do not have a group of teachers like the Holy Dawn Evil Six.¡±

    As he watched Ayrin and the others follow their respective teacher, Wilde couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    ¡°Their talent is different from ours. And some of their skills have already fully developed. It is of no use to be envious,¡± Ferguillo calmlyforted Wilde.

    ¡°I understand, boss.¡± Wilde took a deep breath and then slowly said, ¡°Even the most amazing teacher cannot increase my speed of improvement if I have yet to master any suitable skills andplete the training that I already know. I must continue to work harder.¡±

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Rui?¡±

    Stingham stood in a cleared room which now resembled a training arena with a teary expression.

    ¡°You know of Teacher Ashur¡¯s title, Ever-Standing Meat Shield?¡± Rui asked as he observed Stingham.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Stingham hesitantly responded. He was not sure why Rui had suddenly asked such a question.

    ¡°I heard that you vowed alongside Ayrin to protect Teacher Ciaran in Teacher Ashur¡¯s ce during the fight against Diaz in the Abyss of Evil.¡± Rui deeply looked at Stingham, ¡°You must keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Stingham replied as hebed through his hair.

    ¡°In the past when Ashur had only opened three arcane gates as you have now, his defensive ability was stronger than yours. He was so strong that he could defend against the attacks of a four gate arcane master using an amplification artifact and the attacks of an arcane master nearing five gates...¡± Rui slowed down as he continued, ¡°It was because he was able block Dias¡¯ ambush that the rest of us are alive today.¡±

    After a short pause, Rui looked at Stingham, who was feeling increasingly confused, once more as he said in a serious tone, ¡°If you truly wish to protect Teacher Ciaran in his stead, then you must be even stronger than he was.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Rui, you mean?¡± Stingham asked as he seemed to experience a sudden revtion.

    ¡°I will be responsible for teaching you Teacher Ashur¡¯s skills.¡±

    Rui stared at Stingham as he continued, ¡°You already have a natural affinity due to your possession of Lover¡¯s Corpse. If you also learn Ashur¡¯s skills, you will be able stronger defensively than anyone else. Furthermore, with your high rank Green Dragon Bloodline which has undergone Lunar Baptism and your mastery of several suitable high rank Elven skills, you will be much more than just a meat shield!¡±

    ¡°Not just a meat shield? Then what will I be?¡± Stingham asked, his eyes widening in anticipation.

    ¡°You will be the strongest meat shield!¡± Rui replied.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham almost fell over on the spot.

 Chapter 332: King of Sudden Attack, Fighting One Against Many!

    <h4>Chapter 332: King of Sudden Attack, Fighting One Against Many!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss! I see that Belo has already run off to conquer the Poisonme Emperor Egg after seeing Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran¡¯s improvements. What about you? Have their improvements ignited your spirit as well? Are you also feeling the urge to train as if your life depends on it to catch up to them?¡± Minlur straightforwardly asked Moss, his eyes burning with passion.

    ¡°I am,¡± Moss replied with a nod. His body was already trembling due to impatience.

    After all, just who would ept being left in the dust by a teammate?

    Especially when it was someone like Ayrin who often made fun of him.

    ¡°Louder. I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Minlur shook his head as he looked Moss in the eye, ¡°How can you catch up if you yourself aren¡¯t confident?¡±

    ¡°I AM!¡± Moss roared with all his strength as Minlur¡¯s gaze inexplicably roused his spirits.

    ¡°Now you are talking like a true man!¡± Minlur guffawed.

    ¡°But before we start, you must understand this one point!¡± Minlur said as he looked Moss in the eye once more. ¡°The stronger the arcane master, the more difficult it is to improve, and the slower the rate of improvement. Although you have fallen behind at this current moment, you will improve faster than they do. As long as you courageously continue to chase after them, there will be many opportunities for you to catch up to, or even overtake, them!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Minlur! What special training have you prepared for me?¡± Moss roared, his blood boiling from Minlur¡¯s speech. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    ¡°Such zeal, brave youth! During this war, I, Teacher Liszt, and the rest of your teachers managed to obtain many things which we exchanged with Professor Plum for suitable skills!¡± Minlur ruffled Moss¡¯ fiery red hair and chuckled as he continued, ¡°After today, you will be known atop the battlefield as the King of Sudden Attack!¡±

    ¡°King of Sudden Attack?¡± Moss repeated as his eyes widened in shock. It was such an intimidating title.

    ¡°Correct. What you are about to learn consists of a physical enhancement skill and an assault skill!¡±

    ¡°A physical enhancement skill and an assault skill?¡±

    ¡°Yep! Through your previous fights, you¡¯ve already grasped the human missile fighting style! You became familiar with how to use Multi-sizing to instantly grow or shrink to maximize your speed. But just this is not enough against truly strong arcane masters.¡±

    Minlur winked at Moss as he bellowed, ¡°Watch this!¡±

    Boom!

    A tremor swept through the air as a Minlur shaped hole appeared in a wall in the distance. Yet Moss hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    ¡°This?¡± Moss shivered as he watched Minlur erupt out from the hole and return.

    He couldn¡¯t even react just now. Didn¡¯t that mean he would have been blown to pieces already if it were him?

    ¡°This skill is called Explosive Strike!¡±

    Minlur looked at Moss as he eximed, ¡°This skill has you use your strength and arcane energy topress the air around your body, allowing you instantaneously erupt with a force no weaker than the steam cannons used by the giants during the Era of the War with Dragons. Moss. You have been blessed with the innate ability to undergo Dual Transformation. As a result, your body should be able to absorb more arcane energy than mine. In turn, the amount you canpress the air around you will be greater as well. And if you be able to control your transformations... if you be able instantly release all the arcane energy absorbed by your body the instant you maximize thepression of the air around you... the sudden shrink in size!¡±

    ¡°You will experience less resistance as you explode forth!¡± Minlur¡¯s voice seemed to grow even louder as he bellowed, ¡°With your one of a kind talent, once you master these two skills, you will be even faster than me!¡±

    Moss felt his heart shaking as Minlur¡¯s words resonated through his mind.

    At this moment, Minlur seemed to reach the peak of his excitement as he waved his fist in the air and roared, ¡°Inbination with Materializations, your speed and strength will have no equals! As long as you are willing to devote your life to this manner of fighting, you will certainly be a King of Sudden Attack!¡±

    ¡°How can Materializations affect my speed?¡± Moss dazedly asked as he failed toprehend Minlur¡¯s final statement.

    ¡°Do not think of Materializations as just swords or shields which appear in your hands,¡± Minlur ardently replied, ¡°Materializations can also be things which can be thrown!¡±

    ¡°Projectiles?¡±

    ¡°You must dedicate yourself and learn Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun!¡±

    ¡°Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun?¡±

    Moss¡¯ eyes widened as he heard the skill¡¯s tyrannical name.

    ¡°I only managed to obtain this skill from the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Dauntless Fire God Ronaldo by offering our Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Domain of Fatigue in exchange. We teachers all believe that this skill is most suitable for you.¡± Minlur looked expectantly at Moss as he continued, ¡°When invoked, this skill materializes and shoots a massive de covered in raging mes behind you. But more importantly, you can control this de to return to you, allowing for an unforeseen attack!¡±

    ¡°Think about it, Moss. All Materializations are condensed of particles which are stored within your arcane gates or channels like your arcane particles. Thus, when you use it Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorching Sun, you are effectively shooting a portion of your weight behind you. So if you were to use it as you shoot towards someone using Explosive Strike, won¡¯t your speed abruptly increase even further?¡± By this point, Minlur was so excited by his vision that his shouts were causing Moss¡¯ entire body to feel numb.

    ¡°Amazing...¡± Moss thought to himself as an image subconsciously emerged in his mind. He saw himself shooting forward as the air around him popped when suddenly, a massive de shot out behind him like a missile, causing him to shoot forward even faster!

    ¡°So what do you say, brave warrior? Have you imagined it yet? Are you trembling in excitement?¡± Minlur let out a boomingugh as he patted Moss on the head. Afterwards, his face abruptly turned serious as he said, ¡°But that¡¯s not all!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Moss couldn¡¯t help but jump in shock.

    ¡°Regardless of the size of the de, if all the skill did was release a de which can return to you, it wouldn¡¯t be worth one of our Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s taboo domains!¡± Minlur stared Moss in the eye as he said proudly, ¡°The real reason why Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun is most suitable for you is because as this Materialization forms, it will burn away at the blood and arcane energy within your body and cause countless sts of air to erupt behind your body!¡±

    ¡°This is the most crucial reason behind why this skill will allow you to be the King of Sudden Attack!¡± Minlur eximed as he pumped his fist in the air.

    ¡°Sudden attack!¡±

    ¡°Exploding through the air!¡±

    ¡°Countless eruptions of air!¡±

    ¡°Sudden attack!¡±

    The same couple of words continuously rang through Moss¡¯ mind.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, hurry up and teach me these two skills so I can start my training!¡± Moss shouted. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    A sharp glint shed through Minlur¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You know, I am envious of you... because my bloodline makes me less able to condense arcane energy. As a result, I am constrained to using Explosive Strike and am forever unable to use Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun. But before we begin, let me tell you that you will have to endure an enormous amount of pain to sessfully train in this skill. Because as you condense and form the particles for the de, your body will feel as if it is a piece of burning coal. This is why you have not been given a Poisonme Emperor Egg. I¡¯m afraid that the pain you will have to endure will be no lesser than if you had ingested an egg.¡±

    ¡°So what do you say, brave warrior Moss? Do you still have the will to learn such a skill?¡± Minlur asked as he stared Moss in the eye.

    ¡°I do!¡± Moss shouted back without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Good! Then let us begin!¡± Minlur roared. As this final shout reverberated throughout the empty streets around the two of them, several huts trembled as if on the verge of copse.

    ......

    In a hut in another part of Witch Hut Town stood Carter and Ayrin. Carter stared intently at Ayrin for several moments before opening his mouth and saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are still not strong enough whenpared to arcane masters of the same level.¡±

    ¡°Not strong enough?¡± Traces of shock emerged in Charlotte¡¯s eyes as she observed Carter from the entrance of the hut.

    Had she misheard? How could Carter say that Ayrin, who had defeated four gate arcane masters and be so experienced inbat, was not strong enoughpared to others of the same level?

    ¡°You all should have already realized this, but there is arge difference between true battles and the matches fought in the National Tournament,¡± Carter continued as he saw the minute difference in Charlotte¡¯s eyes. His eyes flickered between Ayrin and Charlotte as he continued, ¡°In a one on one fight, Ayrin is certainly strong enough. But for the vast majority of fights outside of tournament matches, he will be fighting something which is not one on one.¡±

    After a short pause, Carter¡¯s gaze finally became fixated on Ayrin once more as he continued, ¡°Just now, if those three arcane masters of the Blue Light team had decided to fight against you, you certainly would have lost. It is currently impossible for you to defeat a team as it stands right now.¡±

    ¡°To be considered a truly strong arcane master, one must not only be able to easily win in one on one fights against those of the same, or even higher level, but also be able to hold their own, or even defeat, an entire team of arcane masters of the same level.¡± Carter waved his hand, preventing Charlotte from interrupting him as he looked Ayrin in the eye and continued, ¡°This is especially important for you, Ayrin, who might encounter a team of assassins at any time. Considering this point which your life has reached... your abilities may make it hard for any arcane masters to deal with you alone, but as it stands, you are not strong enough for top tier existences to personallye looking for you. They will only send teams like, or stronger than, the Blue Light team to kill you.¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s face abruptly paled.

    For a house like House Baratheon which controlled countless territories, they naturally had a shocking number of ordinary arcane teams.

    If they sent a multitude of these teams, they too would be very hard for Ayrin to deal with.

    ¡°Then I am about to learn how to deal with many people at once?¡± Ayrin asked eventually.

    ¡°Of course. And with your innate talents which allow you to continuously fight longer than any other arcane masters, you can say that you were born ready to do this.¡± Carter took a deep breath as he slowly continued, ¡°With your talents, you should have no trouble defeating ten, if not a hundred, arcane masters of the same level!¡±

    ¡°How should I start training then, Teacher Carter?¡± Ayrin asked as he vigorously nodded in agreement and mes began to burn within his eyes which seemed to know no fear.

 Chapter 333: Chrisâ€™ Path, A Plan to Kill Two Birds with One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chris¡¯ Path, A n to Kill Two Birds with One Stone</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Your special training this time will require you to create fusion andpound skills,¡± Carter said. As he looked at Ayrin, an indescribable sensation emerged in his heart.

    For Carter, teaching Ayrin, who was destined for greatness, gave him a sense of pride.

    ¡°Fusion andpound skills?¡± Ayrin asked, light flickering in his eyes as he repeated Carter¡¯s words in his mind.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Carter nodded as he exined, ¡°In order to create fusion andpound skills, one must first learn and master a diverse array of arcane skills. For normal arcane masters who can only master a couple decent skills after several years of training, this is not possible. But for a genius like you whose greatest talent lies in your ability to learn and your affinity for arcane energy, you will be able to fuse andbine skills however you want. That is why you are a natural born Kaleidoscope Master.¡±

    ¡°Even without our guidance, you have already learned how to use your many skills in a way which theyplement each other through your battles, allowing you to restrict your opponent andunch attacks in quick session. However, it is not enough.¡±

    Carter shook his head as he continued, ¡°Your fusion skills andpound skills must be swift like the wind and overwhelming like the rain. They must allow you to quickly dispatch your opponent any room for counterattack and must also prevent any of your opponent¡¯s teammates from attacking you and stopping you. Only if you manage to aplish this can you be able to defeat one or more arcane teams by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Although the strongest assassins, those who have gained the title Shadow Dancers, also have the ability to defeat an arcane team by themselves, they aplish this through individual assassinations amidst the darkness. If you wish to do what you have said and make it so that an arcane team is afraid to step out of its front door, you cannot go down this route. You can only train until your level of strength is enough to face the arcane team head on.¡±

    ......

    Ayrin thought for just a couple seconds before replying, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He looked at Carter as his voice be louder and he continued, ¡°Then you, Teacher Carter, and the others have already picked out several skills for me to learn and master? Ones which will allow me to continuously disrupt and assault several opponents at the same time without providing time or opportunity for other opponents to interrupt me if used properly?¡±

    ¡°You are correct.¡±

    Carter couldn¡¯t help but think of Ayrin¡¯s extraordinaryprehension and intuition as he looked back at Ayrin and replied, ¡°But at the same time, you must realize that most of your opponents now are arcane masters with plentifulbat experience. It is possible that some of them will be familiar with one or more of your skills and will be able to devise a n against them. Therefore even after you learn so many skills, you must also determine how tobine and fuse them. You must also be able to quickly change between skills. So while it seems like a simple n on paper ¨C just learn a lot of skills ¨C it will actually be quite difficult to reach the level of strength which you desire. Not only will you need to study many skills, you will also have to undergo many battles.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, I am not afraid of hardships. Furthermore, as long as it is for Charlotte, even something like digesting the Poisonme Emperor Egg is not so difficult anymore!¡± Ayrin loudly dered.

    Off to the side, Charlotte¡¯s face abruptly flushed red like an apple in autumn.

    ¡°You... even if it is a profession of your love... there is no need to shout it out...¡±

    Carter couldn¡¯t help but crinkle his nose and chuckle. Afterwards, his face turned serious once more as he said, ¡°Since you understand, then let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Carter opened a bulging rucksack from beside him and turned it upside down.

    Charlotte¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she watched countless scrolls and scriptures tumble out from within!

    ¡°Let us begin the first skill sequence!¡± Carter immediately cried out as he began picking out scrolls and cing them before Ayrin. ¡°Winter¡¯s Shadow, plus Ice Witch¡¯s Throne, alongside your Crown of Ice and Snow, and then Winter¡¯s Pir...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Speaking bluntly, goddess like girl, ever since Professor Plum taught you Dark Destruction Dragon, you have been destined to be an opportunist, an arcane master who delivers a cold dagger at the critical moment.¡±

    Liszt and Chris were currently seated atop the spire of one of the tallest huts in Witch Hat Town. Lisztzily looked at Chris as he slowly said, ¡°In all honesty, Dark Destruction Dragon is not much different from my Holy Gate of Life. Using our respective skill exhausts us of almost all our strength. This means we only have one opportunity, so we must make sure that this opportunity is used to defeat an arcane master who would otherwise be stronger than us. For arcane masters like us, we must be decisive. We either go when an opportunity arises, or we don¡¯t. Otherwise, not only will it get us killed, but our teammates as well.¡±

    Liszt continued, ¡°As the effective radius of Dark Destruction Dragon is not veryrge, it will be very extremely difficult for you, at your current strength and ability, tond the critical hit on a truly powerful arcane master.¡±

    Chris listened attentively to Liszt. As he stopped, she immediately and very bluntly asked, ¡°So what should I do then, Teacher Liszt?¡±

    ¡°Through your training, you have already surpassed the normal limits of your pure human bloodline. It is no longer possible for you to make any major breakthroughs in yourbat ability and arcane skills. To put it another way, your three years of bitter training has already squeezed out all your potential for the next several years. As a result, barring anything extraordinary, your progress over the next few years will be slower than any other celebrity fighter of the current national tournament.¡±

    Liszt¡¯szy demeanor abruptly disappeared as he paused for a moment and then slowly continued, ¡°But it is also because of your pure human bloodline that you still have a chance to be immensely stronger.¡±

    Chris continued to listen attentively to Liszt. Even upon hearing him say that it was likely that her progress over the next few years would be slower than anyone else, she didn¡¯t feel a hint of anxiousness because she was certain that Liszt, for him to bring up such an issue, already had a n in mind.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, are you nning for me to try and integrate some kind of bloodline?¡± Chris asked.

    ¡°Now that your foundation and abilities are more or less firmly set, it is indeed time for you to integrate another bloodline.¡± Liszt slightly smiled as he said, ¡°After integrating another bloodline, many of your talents will greatly improve. Thebat awareness and skills which you have bitterly tempered through the years will make you stand out amongst those with the same talent, and even those geniuses with higher talent. You will not fall behind, but instead be stronger than them.¡±

    Chris vigorously nodded as she refrained from asking any further questions.

    ¡°We have already discussed amongst ourselves and with Professor Plum. Because the first integration is the most sessful for those with a pure human bloodline, and because future bloodlines may not be as sessful, or not sessful at all...¡± Liszt turned and looked Chris in the eye as he continued, ¡°We have decided that you should integrate the bloodline of the Emperor Evil Eye.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Evil Eye?¡± Chris curiously asked. She had never heard the name before.

    ¡°It is a monster which surpasses the level of Lord and King. It is about two meters tall and is quite simr to a human, except that it has a single purple eye and a pair of arcane energy resistant wings which look like arcane robes when folded behind it. It is an extremely cruel creature which likes to feast on the flesh of arcane masters, probably because of the arcane particles contained within.¡± Liszt continued with his exnation, ¡°It is one of the few monsters whose bloodlines can be integrated into an arcane master, and bestows a natural resistance to arcane skills and the skill of the evil eye. The former will increase the strength of your pure human bloodline body, whereas thetter will allow you to see others¡¯ movements more clearly, as if they are moving extremely slowly. By integrating this bloodline, your ability to survive atop the battlefield will be much greater. This, along with the strong foundation which you have alreadyid, will make it much easier for you tond Dark Destruction Dragon.¡±

    After a short pause, Liszt looked Chris in the eye and added, ¡°However, you must remember that integrating this bloodline does not mean you can stop working hard. After all, it is not a dragon bloodline. That said, with the abilities of our entire academy, it should not be impossible for us to obtain an inheritance which would allow you to integrate a dragon bloodline...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, even if you expend so much energy and find a dragon bloodline, it may not be suitable for me,¡± Chris interjected. A look of determination had arisen in her eyes. Regardless of what bloodline she integrated, she would still train just as hard as before.

    ¡°Well then. I hope you are ready for another dangerous adventure.¡±

    Liszt grinned as he continued, ¡°In this next period of time, you will need to learn and master the skill which allows you to absorb blood from living creatures. Then, once Ayrin makes some progress in his training, you all will go to the Rnd Forest. Because as far as we teachers know, the only Emperor Evil Eye in Doraster is the one which has been nurtured by House Rnd.¡±

    ¡°Rnd Forest? The territory governed by Megan and her house?¡± Chris eximed.

    ¡°Correct. This is a n which we have crafted after much consideration,¡± Liszt replied. ¡°Since Ayrin has be an ally of House Eclipse Moon, you all will definitely receive the assistance of House Eclipse Moon in entering the Rnd Forest. After all, House Eclipse Moon is not in a great situation right now with House Rnd receiving so much support from House Baratheon in the form of arcane teams. These teams happen to be ones under Rincero, who Ayrin very much wishes to destroy right now. I imagine that you will be willing to help Ayrin in his endeavors and fight alongside him?¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Chris nodded, then took a deep breath. She could feel her blood boiling within her slender and lithe body.

    As friends and teammates, they naturally would do anything for each other, including sacrifice themselves if the time came.

 Chapter 334: Monster of Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 334: Monster of Vengeance</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In another empty hut, Ciaran calmly looked at Rinloran and said, ¡°Rinloran, it is up to you to decide whether or not you wish to participate in this round of special training.¡±

    ¡°Decide? There is no need to decide,¡± Rinloran immediately replied. ¡°Don¡¯t you all wish for me to learn healing skills? Teacher Ciaran, you can just start teaching me.¡±

    ¡°You already knew?¡± Ciaran stiffened in surprise.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, although you have mastered powerful skills like Elemental Erosion, in the end, you are famous because of your skill as a medical master. So for you to be in charge of me this time, it must be for you to teach me healing skills.¡± Rinloran gazed out a nearby broken window as he continued, ¡°My team already has Ayrin, an existence whose offensive can even threaten arcane masters who are higher leveled than him, Stingham, who is a sturdy meatshield, and Chris, who can release a devastating blow at a critical moment. Thus, it also makes sense for me, who has experienced Lunar Baptism and already has some healing ability, to continue down the path and learn healing skills.¡±

    ¡°Smart child.¡±

    Ciaran observed Rinloran, whose eyes had be full of determination, as he stated, ¡°But we teachers are afraid that you have other ideas for yourself. Because with your talent, it is still possible for you to increase your own strength if you were to spend this time and energy on other aspects instead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue,¡± Rinloran remained stern as always as he replied, yet hints of warmth could be seen rising within his eyes. ¡°Although Ayrin and Stingham, and less so the others, can be quite annoying at times, we are a team... even when we face powerful enemies, we will always stick by each other¡¯s sides and never cower. So Teacher Ciaran, hurry up and teach me your best healing skills so I can better support my team and make all of us stronger together... so we can go out and defeat even stronger enemies.¡±

    Rinloran paused as he turned his head and looked at Ciaran once more. Afterwards, he added, ¡°After all, isn¡¯t Ayrin nning on taking on House Baratheon to protect Charlotte?¡± A rare smile emerged atop his stern face as he continued, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, I¡¯vee to realize what true happiness is. It is the ability to stand by these fellows full of conviction as they chase after their dreams under the starry sky. It is something which I have felt ever since I joined the team and fought alongside them in the national tournament. Although I myself do not have someone to protect like Ayrin, I am no longer without a path.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve alsoe to terms with yourself? You¡¯ve found a reason? It seems like the day which you all make Holy Dawn proud ising,¡± Ciaran thought to herself as she slightly lifted her head and a beautiful smile emerged atop her face.

    ......

    ......

    Elsewhere, Ivan and Wilde currently stood facing each other. Sweat slowly dripped from their drenched clothes down their glistening bodies and onto the ground by their feet.

    Unmasked killing intent emanated from the two of them as they fiercely red at each other. Then, in the next moment, the two of them rxed, their bodies copsing as they sat on the ground and began gasping for air.

    Their murderous gazes quickly transformed into warm looks of appreciation.

    ¡°Thank you for thest few days. If you hadn¡¯t trained with me, my strength andbat ability would not have improved so quickly,¡± Ivan said.

    ¡°What is there to be thankful for?¡± Wilde quickly replied as he took off his shirt and attempted to wring the moisture out of it. ¡°If not for you, I would have never been able to master my silent invocation skill.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte.¡±

    At this time, they saw Charlotte walking towards them. Upon her arrival beside them, Ivanposed himself and said, ¡°The Office of Special Affairs has begun issuing orders of withdrawal. As a result, most of the arcane teams are beginning to leave and scatter. But from the looks of it, Ayrin and the others will be remaining here to train for a while longer?¡±

    ¡°They will likely stay here until they achieve the results of their special trainings, or until the national tournament restarts,¡± Charlotte answered with a firm nod.

    ¡°Charlotte, I have already instructed one of the arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps to write to Sir Lannister and General Ciat of our Western Territory Corps. They will definitely make sure that your father cannot use your sister to threaten you.¡± After a short pause, Ivan added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°The reputation of the Holy Dawn Evil Six is not undeserved. They are friends with many of the peak arcane masters of the Kingdom of Eiche, and many important members of society have been treated by Ciaran¡¯s skills. There¡¯s really no need for you to worry, it will all be alright.¡± Wilde grinned at Charlotte as he attempted tofort her as well.

    ¡°I know,¡± Charlotte responded with a nod. A look of determination arose within her eyes as she said, ¡°If I gave in so easily, I would have never be an arcane master.¡±

    ¡°And that is why you are the goddess of our Divine Shield Academy,¡± Ivan praised as he gave Charlotte a thumbs up.

    ¡°Ack! Argh! ...¡±

    Right at this moment, miserable screams began to ring out around the three of them.

    ¡°Just what kind of training are these fellows undergoing?¡±

    ¡°How can their screams sound so miserable?¡±

    Wilde and Ivan exchanged looks.

    As far as they could tell, the screams belonged to Moss and Stingham.

    And they could also intermittently hear loud bangs and smacks inbetween the screams.

    ¡°You want to go forward, not up towards heaven. Come on, brave warrior Moss, if you cannot even go forward, how can you move as you wish in the future? How will you be able to make your sudden attacks?¡±

    Minlurughed heartily as he waved his fist towards Moss, whose head was already covered in bumps and bruises. Countlessrge, human sized holes had already appeared within the ceiling of the room they were training in.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Another loud bang rang out as Moss exploded forward once more. But yet again, his trajectory was too nted as he careened into a portion of the ceiling once more.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Moss cried out as he crashed back into the ground, yet another bump emerging on his forehead, which was bing increasingly swollen and unrecognizable.

    ¡°Hurry up and practice Shock Conduction! Otherwise, even with Lover¡¯s Corpse to block the blow, you will still die from the shock. After all, the skills of truly strong masters rely on not the blow itself, but the power contained within to shock and squeeze your organs to cause fatal injury.¡± Rui¡¯s angry voice incessantly rang out from within another hut. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always calling yourself the most handsome and most talented? Howe you are learning this skill so slowly? If it was Ayrin, he would have already mastered this skill and nine more!¡±

    ¡°Ack... ack... ack...¡±

    Stingham¡¯s screams grew louder as Rui continued to chase him and beat him with his big ck stick.

    ¡°Shock Conduction!¡±

    As Stingham continuously invoked the skill over and over again, he silently cried within his mind, ¡°Notebook Teacher Houston has a notebook, and Master Scoundrel Rui actually has a ck stick! His materialization is actually a massive ck stick!¡± [1]

    ......

    The Lord¡¯s Castle, Hammerstone Ridge, thend of House Baratheon in the Eastern Territory of the Kingdom of Eice.

    The corpses of arcane masters littered the red coralstone floor of the castle¡¯s greathall, covering it with patches of dried blood.

    Attracted by the stench of blood, countless vultures and flies gathered in the skies above the castle and outside of the hall.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    A tall man with a face devoid of emotion asked a white haired arcane master holding a white bone staff beside him as he scanned the hall. His dim yellow eyes seemed to contain a vicious storm ready to erupt at any moment.

    The man lowered his head and looked at the corpse by his feet. It was a young arcane master who looked rather like Rinsyi.

    There was a single circr wound in the child¡¯s forehead, and their expression was one full of shock and terror, as if they had died while seeing something unbelievable.

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    The white haired arcane master shook his head as he continued, ¡°Although my Soul Reincarnation skill can increase his strength, it shouldn¡¯t have caused him to lose control and kill everyone.¡±

    ¡°You do not know?¡±

    A look of intrigue appeared on the tall man¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Rinsyi was originally the second heir of our House Baratheon. Although unable to recover from his situation, at the least, it would have been able to turn him into a loyal and powerful undead arcane master. Yet now... Rincero, whom we had chosen to inherit the lordship of one of the seven great territories and already gained the position of Lord of Hammerstone City... Something like his has happened, yet you tell me that you do not know?¡±

    As the tall man emotionlessly spoke, a terrifying draconic aura enveloped the entire castle.

    All the flies and vultures abruptly flew away in terror, many of them freezing from the fear and falling out of the sky.

    The white haired arcane master¡¯s face remained the same as he answered, ¡°There is only one possibility... As you instructed, I instilled within him absolute loyalty to you and House Baratheon when I used my skill. He should have only acted as youmanded. But it seems like his mind contained a strong emotion, or perhaps feeling of hatred, one which overpowered the loyalty which I instilled, causing him to lose control and this to happen.¡±

    ¡°Was there any animosity between Rinsyi and Rincero?¡± the white haired arcane master asked the tall man.

    The tall man¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as he replied, ¡°During a past test, Rinsyi suffered a serious wound at the hands of Rincero. Although Rinsyi also heavily injured Rincero and ended up winning.¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps it was because Rinsyi felt that the injury caused by Rincero affected his speed of improvement?¡± The white haired arcane master looked at the tall man as he continued, ¡°Because of this incident, Rinsyi held great hatred towards Rincero... Other than this exnation, I do not know what else to say.¡±

    The tall man turned and looked at the white haired arcane master. A glint shed through his eyes, after which, the draconic aura surrounding the castle slowly began to fade away.

    ¡°So what will Rinsyi do now that he has escaped from our House Baratheon? Based off what you have said so far, it seems like he will go and kill every single person he has a grudge against?¡± the tall man asked as he regained hisposure.

    ¡°In theory,¡± the white haired arcane master nodded. ¡°He will be a Monster of Vengeance.¡±

    ¡°Monster of Vengeance?¡±

    The tall man silent thought to himself for a moment before beckoning over an arcane master from behind him. ¡°Spread the news of Rincero¡¯s death, but do not say that it was Rinsyi who killed him. In fact, do not let any outsiders know of Rinsyi¡¯s transformation. And if possible, try to involve Ayrin in this matter.¡±

    ¡°I see that the major houses plot no less than us. You major families are practically us Evil Dragon Followers? Only you do not have the ability to rule the world like the Evil Dragon King,¡± the white haired arcane master stated as he revealed a knowing smile.

    [1] I mentioned this in the past, but the characters for scoundrel, ºÚ¹÷, when taken literally, trante to ck stick. The author made a y on words.

 Chapter 335: Competition Containing Rewards and Elimination

    <h4>Chapter 335: Competition Containing Rewards and Elimination</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    At the edge of Fallen Shadow Valley beside the outskirts of the Forest of Evil, a man with long ck hair sat down atop a massive boulder. Chewing several roots of grass, the man seemed to fall into deep thought. It was none other than the man who had been released by Jean Camus.

    ¡°It seems like that brat didn¡¯t lie. His identity really is Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa and son of the captain of the Royal Guard.¡±

    ¡°But I wonder if he truly doesn¡¯t know, or if he was just acting to trick me. Since it is like this, I guess I will be making a trip to the Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    After a while of thought and muttering, the ck haired man silently disappeared from atop the boulder without a trace.

    During thisst period of time, Fallen Shadow Valley and the Southam Demon Forest had been extremely calm and quiet.

    The Abyss of Evil and the ins surrounding it had already been thoroughlybed through several times by the surviving arcane teams. Anything of value had long since been found and split.

    As a result, the vast majority of arcane teams had already withdrawn from the greater Fallen Shadow Valley area.

    As for the valley itself, now that it was no longer perpetually shrouded by an evil aura, life began to grow once more. In the dozens of days since the end of the war, patches of grass had sprung up everywhere.

    Before long, saplings, vines, and shrubs would begin to grow once more as well, transforming the valley into a dense forest. It would be a paradise for wild beasts.

    The consequences of this war would havesting effects on the entire continent of Doraster alongside the enormous, unprecedented repercussions which the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche now faced.

    In order to fully surround Fallen Shadow Valley, the two kingdoms had sent over a thousand arcane teams.

    Following the dozen or so days of battle, over half of the arcane masters making up these teams had died.

    It was an enormous loss.

    Especially because the majority of the arcane masters which had entered Fallen Shadow Valley to do battle were those who had opened four arcane gates and possessed remarkablebat abilities.

    But at the same time, those lower leveled teams which used to be overshadowed by their peers now had an opportunity to shine, and those arcane masters who survived the war had gained an incredible amount of benefits to help them improve.

    Ultimately, they had won, ughtering countless Evil Dragon Followers and annihting their main encampment. But it had alsoe at a great cost. As a result, a strange atmosphere of grief and joy descended over many of the territories of the two kingdoms.

    ......

    ......

    A team of five arcane masters wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs quickly traversed through the lowest in in Fallen Shadow Valley and arrived at the town marked as Witch Hat Town on their map.

    ¡°Liszt!¡±

    Upon seeing a rxed Liszt appear before them, the five arcane masters let out a cry of joy as they stepped forward one by one and hugged him.

    Having fought beside Liszt before, these arcane masters knew just how difficult it was for an arcane master of Liszt¡¯s level to survive a war like this.

    ¡°No need to be so emotional,¡± Liszt said, breaking the silence as his gaze swept across the five arcane masters. Afterwards, he asked, ¡°Is there any new information?¡±

    ¡°Only that your academy¡¯s Ayrin threatened the Blue Light arcane team and said that he would defeat their lord as well as House Baratheon¡¯s Rincero,¡± one of the arcane masters replied as he looked back at Liszt.

    ¡°Such a minor matter and you guys already know?¡± Lizst replied as he put his arms behind his head. ¡°You guys are this well informed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer a minor matter,¡± the arcane master replied as the others behind him shook their heads. ¡°Rincero has been killed following his recent promotion to Lord of Hammerstone Ridge. Even the de¡¯s Edge and Illusionist squads under him were killed. As a result, the Office has dispatched Ellie and the others over to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Rincero has been killed?¡±

    Liszt stiffened as he immediately thought of Lotton.

    Only Lotton had both the ability and daringness to do so.

    But at the same time, it was impossible. There was no way for Lotton to reach Hammerstone Ridge and kill Rincero even if he had left the moment Ayrin initially shed with the Blue Light arcane team.

    ¡°As you probably already know, Rincero was heir to one of House Baratheon¡¯s seven main territories. Thus his death has caused great movement within House Baratheon. It is likely that they will invite several mercenary arcane teams to investigate,¡± said another arcane master.

    ¡°How lucky. And because we have met here, we have alibis,¡± Liszt joked as he shrugged his shoulders.

    Since the matter had already happened, all they could do was try to counter if House Baratheon tried to use it as an excuse to blow the situation out of proportion.

    But the emergence of a powerful enemy of House Baratheon was good news for them.

    ¡°Your safety is just one thing. The office is currently more worried about the matters between the great families. With the annihtion of the Evil Dragon Followers, the office is afraid of them causing problems.¡±

    Liszt furrowed his brows.

    Without the threat of a powerful enemy, the several great houses were indeed likely to fight over influence and territory once more. It was a problem which he had not thought of.

    ¡°Anyway, the reason we havee here is to pick up some wounded and important people. We have also been tasked to let you know that the national tournament will be restarting soon.¡± The speaking arcane master stepped forward and smiled as he patted Liszt¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your Holy Dawn Academy team will need to work hard... for all five of us have wagered that they will end up as the champions.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The national tournament is about to start again? Those little fellows have been waiting for this news for quite a while now,¡± Liszt replied as he rxed once more. ¡°But now that Abel Academy has withdrawn, leaving only Dragon Breath Academy and River Bend Academy, how are we going to proceed?¡±

    ¡°There will be apetition which willbine rewards and elimination,¡± the arcane master answered. ¡°Because of the amazing performance of the teams, the Office of Special Affairs is giving out extremely rich rewards.¡±

    ¡°Can you exin further?¡± Liszt asked as his smile became brighter.

    ¡°Not too long ago, the Office of Special Affairs discovered a ruin belonging to a Legion from the Era of the War with Dragons. The ruin has been modified by the team led by grandmaster Akari, transforming the ruin into an enormous training arena. Naturally, this arena contains several difficult to pass tests andbats. The three academy teams will be sent here and be given the task to escape and arrive at a designated area. The first two teams to do so will enter the finals. The finals will be in held in the holy city of Eichemr as originally nned.¡± The arcane master continued, ¡°At the designated meeting point, there are two Hearts of Fury. They will be the rewards for the first two youths to arrive there.¡±

    ¡°Heart of Fury?¡±

    Shock emerged on Liszt¡¯s face as he rubbed his chin and smiled, ¡°It seems like the rewards this time are indeed very good.¡±

    Powered by Fro Editor

 Chapter 336: Heart of Fury, A Bestial Roar

    <h4>Chapter 336: Heart of Fury, A Bestial Roar</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin¡¯s face was full of excitement as he quickly ran in front of Liszt and asked, ¡°Teacher Liszt, what is a Heart of Fury?¡±

    ¡°The Heart of Fury... I think it is better for Moss to exin.¡± Liszt said as he turned and looked at Moss, whose head was still swollen. ¡°Moss, why don¡¯t youe and exin to everyone.¡±

    An awkward look emerged on Moss¡¯ face as he replied, ¡°Teacher Liszt, I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    Liszt nearly tripped over his own feet as he responded, ¡°Well then.¡±

    He quickly regained his calm and then rubbed his chin as he began, ¡°For even the heir of a household of giant bloodline wielders to not know... I guess it has just been too long since it hasst appeared. The Heart of Fury, sometimes also called the Resilience Fruit, is a treasure which can greatly increase the physical toughness of an arcane master¡¯s body. Prior to the Era of the War with Dragons, it was a treasure of the Giant Kingdom. Only the most powerful and courageous giant arcane masters were rewarded with it.¡±

    ¡°Resilience Fruit? It can increase the body¡¯s toughness?¡± Ayrin eximed. ¡°Is it really a fruit Teacher Liszt?¡±

    ¡°Correct. It is a green, heart shaped fruit roughly the size of two fists. Because of how one¡¯s skin begins to release heat and steam like a furious fire during battle following consumption, it is also called the Heart of Fury.¡± Liszt smiled as he continued, ¡°As you already know, increasing the body¡¯s toughness will not directly increase the body¡¯s strength. But as your body bes tougher, it bes more able to receive attacks. And more importantly, it bes more able to endure the stress thates from releasing arcane particles, increasing the strength of your skills.¡±

    ¡°I need it,¡± Stingham shouted. His entire body was still rather swollen as he sobbed, ¡°Otherwise I will be beaten to death by Teacher Rui¡¯s big ck stick.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Everyone else felt a cold sweat emerge atop their backs.

    Why did this sentence seem to contain an unspeakable evil?

    ¡°The power contained within the Heart of Fury is extremely fierce. If a single person were to eat an entire fruit, it is likely that their heart and stomach would immediately explode. Thus, if you obtain the fruit, all of you will be able to take a bite and experience its effects.¡± Liszt stared into the distance as he added, ¡°Our Kingdom of Eiche has lost too many talented arcane masters as a result of this war. We need you youths to grow and take their spots... otherwise, the Office of Special Affairs would not give out such a precious reward.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, you mentioned that the name of the Golden Stag Academy master who saved us was Stone?¡± Rinloran quietly asked.

    Over the course of thest dozen or so days, these youths had heard countless names of those who had perished during the war. Although they were not familiar with many of them, they still felt pain as Liszt said these words just now.

    For someone like Liszt who had reached such a high level, many of those who had died in battle... must have been his friends?

    As they remembered the sacrifice of Golden Stag Academy elite teacher to save them, this pain only became greater.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Liszt nodded as he quietly replied, ¡°You youths must remember, there were originally no such things as academies or grudges between arcane masters. We were built on the concepts of justice, courage, and conviction. You all have done well until now, but you must continue to hold true. No matter what enemies you face in the future, you must continue to uphold justice and fight courageously for your convictions.¡±

    ¡°As he said!¡± Minlur abruptly broke into raucousughter as he said, ¡°For us, it is only glorious if we die in battle like our fallen friends.¡±

    ¡°Fight! Brave warrior! Without fear! Brave warrior...¡± Ayrin began to shout at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Ayrin you weirdo, why did you suddenly start screaming?!¡± Stingham asked in annoyance.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ayrin scratched the back of his head in awkwardness as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really know... I just suddenly felt the urge...¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran abruptly muttered at this moment as he red at Stingham.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham felt extremely wronged as he cried out, ¡°What is your problem Rinloran? He was person who randomly started shouting, so why are you cursing at me and not him?!¡±

    Watching the scene before them, Ciaran and Carter couldn¡¯t help but smile as they were reminded of their younger selves.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, what kind of ce will bepeting in?¡± Ayrin asked at this moment.

    ¡°The specific details will not be given before thepetition,¡± Liszt looked at Ayrin and the others, ¡°but they mentioned just now that it will be held in a ruin of the Clockwork Corps from the Era of the War with Dragons. The Clockwork Corps were part of Evil Dragon King Ned¡¯s army.¡±

    ¡°A ruin of the Clockwork Corps?¡± Light flickered through Rinloran¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Then there will probably be a lot of metal soul-linked war avatars present?¡±

    ¡°Considering how long has passed, there will likely not be too many metal soul-linked war avatars left. But regardless, as a corps during that era, they likely created many strange defense mechanisms and traps to prevent powerful arcane teams from sneaking in and raiding.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin as he added, ¡°So I¡¯m assuming that the Office of Special Affairs sent a team in to destroy several of the more difficult to cope with traps, and not set up ones of their own. Because if it is the ruin of arger corp, there will likely be traps which could even kill a five gate arcane master.¡±

    ¡°Traps which could even kill off a five gate arcane master? Then doesn¡¯t that mean even Teacher Liszt and the others...¡± Moss couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Liszt paid no heed to Moss¡¯ gasp as he nodded and answered, ¡°Correct. In that era with our strength, it would not be unlikely for us to die due to the defenses of some corp¡¯s base. After all, the average level of arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons was much higher. But that is how the world of arcane masters is, and always will be. There will always be a long prosperous period with countless powerful arcane masters followed by a time of great change and decline. During this decline, the number of arcane masters greatly diminishes, until there are only a handful of powerful ones left who hold all the wealth. But then powerful arcane masters begin to appear again, driving the era towards another golden age. With the end of this war, perhaps we will be ushering in a new era sometime in the near future.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we will all be legendary figures?¡± Stingham excitedlybed through his hair as he eximed, ¡°Regardless of anything else, I will definitely be legendary for my handsomeness.¡±

    ¡°You mean legendary for your idiocy,¡± Rinloran rebutted, his face full of ck lines.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, we are still missing Belo. I wonder how he is doing right now,¡± Ayrin abruptly chirped at this moment.

    ¡°Belo should be fine. I had Donna follow after him. Let us keep moving. We¡¯ll probably run into him soon.¡± Liszt looked into the distance as he added, ¡°Although I do not know what secrets he is keeping on his body, he sure is an impetuous youth... so by this time, he should have already ridded his body of the Poisonme Emperor Egg¡¯s toxin.¡±

    ......

    Somewhere in the depths of the Southam Demon Forest, Berryn, the arcane master who had seemed even frostier than Rinloran, couldn¡¯t help butment to Donna beside him, ¡°Why is this fellow like this? The toxin of the Poisonme Emperor Egg should not be this fierce!¡±

    Not too far ahead of them, a shadow continuously flickered between the trees. It was none other than Belo.

    Currently, Belo¡¯s appearance was rather terrible.

    Unlike Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, not only were his muscles twitching and his body covered in white grains of salt which had precipitated out from his sweat, his body¡¯s pores were also continuously releasing drops of a stinky, green, pus-like substance.

    This green substance caused the area around Belo to faintly grow green.

    As Belo¡¯s heavy breathnded on the leaves of several nearby trees, those leaves immediately turned yellow and withered.

    At this moment, he was tightly clutching a massive, dark-red snake between his hands and vigorously sucking out its blood. It was a bloody spectacle to behold.

    ¡°There is only a single possibility.¡±

    Donna¡¯s expression was also grave as she took a deep breath and said, ¡°This fellow¡¯s high rank beastman bloodline must have an innate resistance to poison... so instead of ingesting a single Poisonme Emperor Egg and experiencing little effect, he must have ingested all of them at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Even with the resistance of a beastman bloodline... his action is simply insanity. It¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t care for his life.¡± Berryn¡¯s face paled slightly as he said, ¡°These youths of Holy Dawn Academy... they are not just monsters, but madmen!¡±

    ¡°Regardless, his willpower is incredible. It is unimaginable how much pain he is enduring right now. And he can only keep consuming blood to stimte his beastman bloodline¡¯s innate vitality to stay alive.¡± Donna stared at Belo¡¯s back as she solemnly said, ¡°As long as he survives, not only be his body, but also his bloodline will experience massive growth.¡±

    ......

    ¡°The taste of this blood is truly disgusting... but if I cannot even endure this much, how can I possibly keep up with Ayrin and the others... and how will I be able to personally kill you, my dear father?!¡±

    ¡°I do not know what your blood tastes like... it will definitely be even more disgusting than this snake¡¯s... yet I am still willing to endure all of this so I can kill you and taste it. This pain is nothing!¡±

    The twitching Belo abruptly threw away the now dry corpse as he roared towards the sky in a savage manner like a wild beast!

 Chapter 337: Jean Camusâ€™ Request

    <h4>Chapter 337: Jean Camus¡¯ Request</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Two wizened old men stood shoulder to shoulder atop a tform of the Sacred Tower of Eichemr and gazed down at the city below.

    On the left, wearing white robes, was Gatling, a legendary figure within the Office of Special Affairs and creator of the Shackles of Starlight Domain.

    On the right, wearing gray robes, was Enrico, another legendary figure within the Office of Special Affairs who was once known by everyone as the Shadow Dancer.

    He might have once been the strongest assassin, but his face was now covered with wrinkles and radiating warmth. At this moment, he opened his mouth and said to Gatling beside him, ¡°Will the main barracks of the Devil Corps not be too dangerous for these youths?¡±

    ¡°For youths of their talent, and especially the one who has been chosen as inheritor by him, this level of danger is necessary for their growth.¡± As Gatling spoke, a trace of joy and a slight smile emerged atop his face, which had previously been gloomy from thinking about all the arcane masters who had perished in Fallen Shadow Valley. ¡°I never imagined that he would end up finding such a staunch sessor.¡±

    ¡°Now that the legendary bloodline has reappeared, the weight on our old shoulders has lightened up quite a bit,¡± Enrico replied as a smile emerged on his face as well.

    ......

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss, we must not waste this time. You must continue your special training even as we travel. Just treat it as another method of walking!¡± Minlur was full of enthusiasm as he loudly spoke to Moss, whose head was still full of bumps, while they walked.

    ¡°Just what kind of special training has Moss had to endure? Is he working on some Iron Head technique? Howe it seems like his head is in an even worse condition than mine?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise as he observed Moss upon hearing Minlur¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Moss rubbed his head as he let out a fierce shout and his body immediately began to expand.

    Boom!

    Stingham felt his eardrums reverberating as Moss abruptly disappeared from beside him. Before Stingham could even figure out what had happened, he heard a miserable scream in the distance. Only then did he see the human shaped hole which had emerged in the thicket of branches and leaves not far above his head.

    ¡°What kind of special training is this?¡±

    ¡°Shooting oneself into the air? Using the head to break trees?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth gaped open in bewilderment.

    ¡°Moss, what are you doing?¡± Ayrin asked as he clutched his stomach and broke out inughter.

    ¡°Ha ha ha. Brave warrior Moss, it seems like you have failed again. It doesn¡¯t look any better than before either. But do not give up. Keep going at it, and perhaps you will be able to master this skill before we arrive at thepetition ground.¡± Minlur couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    ¡°Stingham, we are also about to start,¡± Rui¡¯s emotionless voice rang out from behind Stingham.

    ¡°No!¡± Stingham¡¯s face paled as he subconsciously let out a fearful yelp.

    But as he turned around, there was already a great ck stick flying towards him.

    Bang!

    Stingham abruptly flew backwards.

    A contorted figure appeared on a tree in the distance.

    ¡°Master Scoundrel Rui actually has a ck stick...¡± Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves as sly looks emerged on their faces.

    ......

    At this same moment, Morgan, Audrey, and the rest of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team were also quickly traversing through the Southam Demon Forest.

    Traveling alongside them were four elite teachers of Dragon Breath Academy and an arcane team from the Shadowfiend Corps.

    Suddenly, the three members of the Shadowfiend Corps arcane team who were in the lead simultaneously stopped as if they had sensed an abnormality.

    Before they could react and do anything, a person appeared in between them and Morgan¡¯s group.

    A look of shock emerged across the faces of the three arcane masters as they quickly turned around and looked behind them.

    If this person behind them hade to assassinate them, they would have likely seeded.

    At this time, Morgan felt a familiar auraing from the figure before him. He motioned for everyone to stand down as he asked, ¡°Jean Camus?¡±

    As if stepping out from ayer of mist, Jean Camus¡¯ calm features gradually manifest before them.

    ¡°This is Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa? What ability!¡± The three Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters rxed as such thoughts raced through their minds.

    Jean Camus nodded towards Audrey and the others in greeting and then turned towards Morgan and said, ¡°I wish to speak privately with you.¡±

    Morgan followed Jean Camus to the side before curiously asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I seem to not know anyone from the Kingdom of Eiche outside of your and Ayrin¡¯s respective groups.¡± Jean Camus paused for several seconds before abruptly asking, ¡°Are we friends?¡±

    Morgan looked at Jean Camus in surprise as he replied, ¡°Why are you acting so different from usual? Why have you suddenly asked a question like this?¡±

    Jean Camus ignored Morgan¡¯s question as he stared him in the eye and asked, ¡°If I needed your help, you would help me, right?¡±

    ¡°Although we have not had many interactions and therefore be considered friends in the strictest sense...¡± Morgan paused as he threw a strange look at Jean Camus, ¡°if you need my help with a matter, I will certainly help out to the best of my abilities.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the national tournament has started once more. To tell you the truth, Ayrin¡¯s progress has exceeded my expectations.¡± Jean Camus looked Morgan in the eye once more as he asked, ¡°I wanted to ask if you believe that your team can defeat his.¡±

    ¡°It is not just Ayrin who has shown shocking improvement. His teammates have as well. Even Lotner and the rest of Abel Academy¡¯s team was no match for them. So I have no confidence in saying that my team will be able to defeat them.¡± Morgan bitterlyughed as he shook his head and continued, ¡°Currently, people have begun calling their group of six the new Holy Dawn Evil Six.¡±

    Jean Camus nodded but did not reply as he just stood there as if lost in thought.

    ¡°You are truly acting strange today.¡± Morgan began to increasingly suspect that Jean Camus had encountered some kind of difficult matter as he pressed Jean Camus for an answer, ¡°Just what did you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°Can you keep this letter for me?¡± Jean Camus seemed to have finally made a decision as he took out a sealed envelope and handed it towards to Morgan.

    This turn of events only further confused Morgan.

    ¡°I am about to return to the Kingdom of Doa. If after I return, there is no news of me, or if you hear of something happening to me, please hand this letter to Ayrin.¡± Jean Camus looked at Morgan as he added, ¡°But before then, just hold onto this letter for me and don¡¯t let anyone, including yourself, see the contents within. Can you do this for me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Morgan eximed, ¡°Is there some danger waiting for you in Doa?¡±

    ¡°It is just a guess.¡± Jean Camus shook his head. ¡°As for the specifics, I cannot tell you.¡±

    ¡°There is a matter which even a fellow like you cannot solve?¡± Morgan asked in astonishment before turning silent.

    ¡°Can you help me with this matter?¡± Jean Camus calmly asked once more.

    Morgan took a deep breath as his face turned solemn and he replied, ¡°Although I do not know why you are making this request, I swear on my identity as an arcane master to protect this letter for you. But I don¡¯t understand. Why can you not directly hand this letter to Ayrin yourself? Why must I had it to him for you?¡±

    ¡°Because he and his teammates, especially that fellow Stingham... are a little unreliable,¡± Jean Camus responded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they might open the letter and see its contents before the timees.¡±

    ¡°But you trust me?¡± Morgan couldn¡¯t help but ask in response. He gradually felt that this matter was even more important than he had originally believed.

    Jean Camus ignored Morgan¡¯s question and only replied, ¡°When I went to the national tournament, it was merely for the sake of talking to you... and beating up Stingham.¡±

    ¡°This guy, are you trying to make me feel honored with your words?¡± Morgan showed a slight smile as he replied. Afterwards, his expression turned serious once more.

    ¡°I will help you keep this letter safe... and no matter what is going on, you must be careful,¡± Morgan said as he looked Jean Camus in the eye.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Jean Camus nodded towards Morgan and then turned and disappeared.

    Morgan looked down at the letter in his hand as he muttered to himself, ¡°Whatever... I wonder just what this fellow is doing... maybe I should just open the letter and take a look right now?¡±

    Morgan motioned to open the letter, but quickly stopped. Aplex look emerged across his face as he looked into the depths of the forest before him.

    ¡°This fellow actually left just like that... he really does trust me.¡±

    ¡°I truly hope that this letter is not ast testament.¡±

    Morgan shook his head and let out a deep sigh before tucking the letter into his breast pocket and walking back towards the others.

 Chapter 338: Coming Out of the Shell! Departure, Towards the Decisive Battle of Three Powers!

    <h4>Chapter 338: Coming Out of the Shell! Departure, Towards the Decisive Battle of Three Powers!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What does Belo look like this?¡±

    ¡°He... has turned into an egg?¡±

    ¡°Beastmen are not birdmen... so no matter how great the transformation, he should not transform into an egg right?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Donna, Belo is still alive right?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t the toxin of the Poisonme Emperor Egg kill him if he stops moving?¡±

    Cries of astonishment rang out from the Southam Demon Forest as the gentle light of dawn descended upon it and revealed a human sized egg to Ayrin and the others, who had finally caught up with Donna and Berryn by following the tracks they had left behind.

    The eggshell seemed to be condensed from blood and salt and was covered with tree leaves.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ciaran asked as she turned and looked towards Donna and Berryn.

    By this time, Belo should have already mostly dissipated the toxin of the Poisonme Emperor Egg and begun recovering, yet Ciaran could still clearly sense its presence within the ¡®egg¡¯ before her.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t consume just a single egg, but all of the remaining ones. And they were all consumed at the same time,¡± Donna replied.

    ¡°This impetuous fellow! I just knew he was going to do something wrong!¡± Stingham eximed as he feigned fainting. ¡°But no matter how impetuous he is, how can he kill himself?!¡±

    ¡°His beastman blood must innately provide him some resistance to poisons and toxins, so the might of a single Poisonme Emperor Egg was just not enough for him,¡± Liszt said as he felt the auras within the ¡®egg¡¯. His eyes shed as he added, ¡°Only... for him to still be alive at this moment after ingesting so many Poisonme Emperor Eggs demonstrates that he is able to resist their toxin. So the question remains, why is he in such a state right now?¡±

    At this time, Ciaran walked forward and gently touched the ¡®egg¡¯. After several seconds of silence, a strange look emerged on her face as she finally said, ¡°He is trying to push his body to the limit.¡±

    ¡°Trying to push his body to the limit?¡± Minlur scratched his head as he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°After dissipating most of the Poisonme Emperor Eggs¡¯ toxins, instead of using all of the substances released by his body and the heat produced by moving around to consume the toxin, he decided to stop and rely on only his body.¡± Ciaran took a deep breath before continuing in a clear and decisive tone, ¡°He is relying on just his body to defeat the toxin! If he seeds, the ability of his body to assimte toxins and the Chaotic Blood within his beastman bloodline will both greatly increase!¡±

    ¡°This ¡®egg¡¯ is solidified from the pus and sweat which has been secreted by his body during this process.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham waspletely speechless.

    Belo had decided to calmly sit still and allow the toxin to attack so that he could temper his body.

    This method was simply too heartless and crazy!

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, having experienced the toxin ourselves, it is simply too fierce! Seeing how much pus and sweat has already been secreted by Belo, how can he possible continue to resist?!¡± Ayrin nervously shouted as he finally understood what was going on.

    Meanwhile, Rinloran¡¯s face gradually turned pale as he silently stood off on the side.

    Even he found Belo¡¯s method to be a little too inconsiderate of his own life.

    Furthermore, he also couldn¡¯t imagine how so much pus and sweat could flow out of someone and condense into a shell. Just what kind of state was Belo in within?

    Perhaps he had already turned into a dry husk?

    Even if he suddenly awakened a vitality which was as tyrannical as the first beastman ancestor, it would likely not be enough?

    ¡°Although his method has put his life on the line, he has been clever about it. Look here.¡±

    As Ciaran¡¯s hand moved, numerous ck particles gathered at her fingertips.

    At a nce, they looked like nothing more than specks of debris. But upon closer inspection, they were actually dried ant husks!

    Although their corpses were norger than dried shimp, these ants evidently were not this small while alive.

    ¡°Could he be...¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes bulged in surprise.

    He immediately turned his attention to the ground surrounding Belo and saw several ck ants half the size of a nail walking through the grass and leaves and drilling into the ¡®eggshell¡¯.

    ¡°There must be countless nests of these Bloodsucking Ants nearby. Belo is using the scent of blood to constantly attract them over and is then sucking them dry and using their blood to continuously replenish his body¡¯s vitality.¡±

    Ciaran turned and looked towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham as she said, ¡°Based off what we have before us, his n is working perfectly. As long as he can maintain this, it is only a matter of time before he dissipates the remaining toxin. So all we can do right now is just wait.¡±

    ¡°If Belopletes this metamorphosis, then he will be a lot stronger!¡± Minlur roared as he turned and waved his fist towards Moss. His eyes were full of energy and fire as he said, ¡°Do you understand now, brave warrior Moss? No expert ever seeds without careful contemtion.¡±

    ¡°I understand now! Teacher Minlur!¡± Moss excitedly replied.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Moss¡¯ body flew forwards.

    Leaves began to fall like raindrops in the forest before them as a deep human-shaped hole emerged in the trunk of a massive tree before them. Like a pile of putty, Moss slid down the trunk and fell onto the ground with a loud plop.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Minlur¡¯s eyes lit up as he roared withughter and eximed, ¡°Brave warrior Moss, you have finally made progress! You are no longer exploding into the sky and can finallyunch a sudden attack!¡±

    As Donna and Berryn watched the scene unfolding before them, they couldn¡¯t help but think to themselves, ¡°If it were the students of any other academy undergoing these trainings, they surely would have died by now right?¡±

    Right at this same moment, a strange look emerged on Stingham¡¯s face as he turned alert and quickly looked behind him.

    Rui had originally been quietly standing behind him.

    Yet now, Rui was nowhere to be seen.

    Whistle!

    A fast-moving ck line appeared on Stingham¡¯s right side and viciously descended towards his head.

    Bang!

    A dim yellow light flickered over Stingham¡¯s body as countless weeds and saplings began to sprout around him.

    But against such a fierce strike, these weeds and saplings were immediately sted apart.

    ¡°Such a heavy strike? Is Rui always beating this fellow so hard? Is that why he acts so idiotically?¡± Berryn thought as his eyes widened once more.

    Witnessing the scene before him, this renowned coldest and calmest arcane master of the Golden Roses ins hadpletely lost his cool. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of speechlessness arising within him.

    But what shocked him even more was that Stingham seemed to be absolutely fine.

    His body didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction to Rui¡¯s strike.

    Meanwhile, ripples of energy swept through the ground beneath Stingham¡¯s feet as it violently exploded! It was like a small but powerful earthquake had urred.

    Stingham put his hands on his hips as he broke out intoughter, ¡°Ahahahaha! Teacher Rui! Such a crafty scoundrel! You wanted to catch me off guard, but it is useless! Ahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Ashur¡¯s Shock Conduction!¡±

    ¡°The unique defensive technique which allows the user to transmit any force which is impacting their body into the ground beneath their feet!¡±

    Looks of disbelief simultaneously emerged atop Donna and Berryn¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Are they trying to nurture him into a second Ashur-like existence?! A fellow like Stingham has managed to learn such a skill in such a short time?!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, Stingham! You arepletely fine even against such a powerful strike from Teacher Rui¡¯s ck stick! Such an awesome skill!¡± Ayrin excitedly cheered.

    Stingham became even prouder as he continued tough, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m most handsome!¡±

    Crack!

    At this moment, the force which had been transmitted into the ground reached Belo¡¯s ¡®egg¡¯. Arge crack abruptly appeared in the surface of the ¡®shell¡¯.

    ¡°Belo?¡±

    Everyone quieted down as they turned their attentions towards the ¡®egg¡¯.

    They watched as the ¡®shell¡¯ slowly began falling apart.

    Apletely ck figure which looked like a shadow appeared before them.

    ¡°How could this be? He¡¯s be ck! He¡¯s even cker than Teacher Rui¡¯s ck stick!¡± Stingham shouted as he stepped back in shock.

    In the following moment, Belo¡¯s figure seemed to fall apart.

    ¡°Those are ant corpses! So many corpses!¡± Ayrin eximed.

    ¡°Belo...¡±

    As the ant corpses fell away from Belo¡¯s body, Ayrin¡¯s eyes only widened further. Belo¡¯s skin had turned even paler than usual, and his usual impetuous manner was nowhere to be found.

    Even stranger were his hands, which had turned a strange jade green color.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me as if you have seen a ghost?¡± Belo joked with Ayrin in a yful manner. Afterwards, his gaze swept across Stingham, Rinloran, and the others as he snorted and said, ¡°What? Do you all wish to lick this grandfather¡¯s feet?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Stingham wiped away his sweat as he took a breath and said, ¡°Now everything has truly returned to normal.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Rinloran agreed as he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This is normal?¡± Berryn eximed before bing speechless once more.

    ¡°Your hands... have changed color,¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but mention as he nodded towards Belo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°A portion of the toxin contained within the Poisonme Emperor Egg has been assimted within them. It is as if he has received a portion of the Poisonme Emperor¡¯s abilities,¡± Ciaran softly exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they have changed color?¡± Ayrin and Stingham exchanged looks.

    ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Belo snorted as he turned around.

    ¡°Since he has assimted a portion of the Poisonme Emperor Egg¡¯s toxin, Belo has also be stronger,¡± Ayrin and Chris thought to themselves as they exchanged looks of excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart! To the Land of Ruins!¡± Ayrin and Chris simultaneously shouted.

 Chapter 339: Lottonâ€™s Choice, the Seventh Member

    <h4>Chapter 339: Lotton¡¯s Choice, the Seventh Member</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chapter 339: Lotton¡¯s Choice, the Seventh Member

    The group of youths and teachers quickly arrived at Greywater Lake.

    Greywater Lake was located in the central region of the Kingdom of Eiche on the edge of the Riverbend ins. Beyond here were the Winterfell ins and Icefrost teau whichposed the northern region of the Kingdom of Eiche.

    Bordering Greywater Lake was the Carlin Bay and the White Harbor ins. Both of these territories were easily essible and contained arge number of cities.

    Meanwhile, between Greywater Lake and the Winterfell ins was a vast expanse of barren wilderness. Due to the many nameless graves which were scattered through this rugged wilderness, it had been simply named the Land of Nameless Graves.

    Not a single town existed in the marsh-ridden Greywater Lake and the Land of Nameless Graves. As a result, very few arcane masters or teams ever traversed through either area.

    It was rumored that this was why the ruins of the Clockwork Corps had not been discovered until a few years prior.

    ¡°Ayrin! Rinloran! Look! Belo is eating a poisonous snake again!¡± Stingham¡¯s voice abruptly rang out somewhere within Greywater Lake.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran replied in a scathing voice.

    With its many marshes, Greywater Lake was naturally a haven for amphibious creatures, especially of the poisonous kind. As a result, there were many poisonous frogs and venomous snakes hidden throughout the area, along with numerous venomous spiders nesting in the trees.

    As they traversed through Greywater Lake, Belo had been continuously grabbing any poisonous organism he couldy his hands on and devouring their blood and toxin as allowed by his beastman bloodline. Having bitterly tempered himself and gained a portion of the abilities of the Poisonme Emperor, this constant ingestion was evidently allowing him to grow his strength further.

    ¡°Belo should be doing this to further strengthen his own poison. He is only bing more terrifying for our enemies to deal with,¡± Ayrin exined to Stingham.

    ¡°But won¡¯t the snake blood also contain many impurities?¡± Stingham muttered. ¡°And what about parasites?¡± Stingham gulped. ¡°What if Belo¡¯s body bes infested with parasites?!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran said once more as his face became covered with ck lines.

    The beastmen ancestors were innately reliant on consuming blood to strengthen themselves. So how could someone with a high rank beastman bloodline be afraid of parasites? Moreover, earlier beastmen had managed to live and thrive in conditions even worse than the Greywater Lake around them.

    Coupled with the massive improvement of Belo¡¯s own bloodline, they didn¡¯t need to worry at all.

    After all, Belo¡¯s blood was now extremely abnormal whenpared to a normal arcane master¡¯s blood.

    It had basically be a stew of the most toxic poisons. How could anything survive in such an environment?

    Upon hearing Stingham¡¯s shouts, Belo immediately turned around. Blood slowly dripped from the corner of his mouth as he threw the snake in his hand towards Stingham and he said in an impetuous manner, ¡°What? Do you want a bite? Or do you want to kneel and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet?¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to take a bite? And why would I ever lick your feet?!¡± Stingham cried out as he immediately dropped the mangled snake corpse, his face paling.

    ¡°We have almost arrived at the destination. Do you really have the time to pay so much attention to Belo?¡± Rui¡¯s voice abruptly rang out from behind Stingham. ¡°How is your study of Invulnerable Golden Bodying along?¡±

    ¡°We are almost there. There is not enough time left to take advantage of,¡± Stingham replied as he chuckled awkwardly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rui indifferently stared at Stingham as a ck light shed in his hand and the big ck stick appeared once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s the big ck stick again?¡±

    A smug look appeared across Stingham¡¯s face as he nonchntly said, ¡°So what? Now that I¡¯ve mastered Shock Conduction, you can¡¯t hurt me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The same three indifferent words came out of Rui¡¯s mouth once more as the ck stick in his hand began to rotate at an rming speed under the control of the arcane particles which emerged from his fingers.

    In the next moment, the ck stick viciously stabbed towards Stingham¡¯s chest like a spear.

    A terrifying prative and twisting force invaded Stingham¡¯s body.

    The skin over Stingham¡¯s chest seemed to distort as he let out a wretched and painful scream, ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°That must have hurt a lot.¡±

    ¡°Just from the sound of his scream, the pain must be unbelievable. I¡¯ve never heard him scream so miserably before.

    Ayrin and Rinloran quickly exchanged looks before turning their attention back towards Stingham. Their gazes were full of sympathy.

    Stingham twitched as a white froth emerged from his lips. For a long time, he remained incapable of speech.

    ¡°So how was this Starcrushing Strike of mine?¡± Rui asked as he swung his stick around.

    Tears immediately emerged in Stingham¡¯s eyes as he quickly replied, ¡°You scoundrel! You are too mean! Why did you stab and not bash?!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to learn Invulnerable Golden Body or not?¡± Rui¡¯s tone became persuasive as he continued, ¡°If you learn Invulnerable Golden Body, this Starcrushing Strike of mine will be useless against you as well.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t learn it!¡± Stingham madly replied, ¡°I want to rest! I don¡¯t want to learn! A true brave warrior! I¡¯m a man of my word! If I say I won¡¯t learn it, I won¡¯t learn it!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s response caused Ayrin, Chris, and everyone else present to bepletely speechless.

    Stingham¡¯s manner and appearance was surprisingly resolute and like a true warrior.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t learn it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Rui¡¯s gaze strayed onto the figure of the Dark Queen Mermaid beside Stingham.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, what are you looking at? Could it be that you also have ns in store for her?!¡± Stingham cried out in an inconsble manner.

    Rui shook his head as he spoke in an even more persuasive tone than before, ¡°Do you wish for your girlfriend to be prettier, and able to speak?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Stingham abruptly stiffened as a bright golden light appeared in his eyes, ¡°You can make my girlfriend prettier and able to speak?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Rui nodded.

    ¡°Tell me what your methods are! As long as I can confirm that you are not tricking me, I will immediately start training!¡± Stingham shouted as he enthusiastically grabbed Rui¡¯s hands.

    Rui emotionlessly looked back at Stingham as he replied, ¡°The Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom. This fruit allows higher level creatures like her to undergo aplete transformation. Not only will she gain the ability to speak, her fish-tail will also be able to transform into a pair of legs as well. As long she is willing to¡­ for you.¡±

    ¡°The Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom?¡± Stingham turned and looked at Liszt, Ciaran, and the others for confirmation, ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, respectable teachers. Is Teacher Rui speaking the truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course he is,¡± Ciaran smiled as she nodded in response.

    ¡°I know where the Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom grows.¡± Rui looked Stingham in the eye as he confidently said, ¡°As long as you manage to master Ashur¡¯s Invulnerable Golden Body, I promise you that I will bring you there and help you procure a fruit.¡±

    ¡°Deal! I¡¯ll immediately start training!¡± Stingham¡¯s expression became as bright as the sun as he excitedly grabbed the Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s hands and eximed, ¡°My dear girlfriend, we have hopes! In the future, when we obtain the Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom, you will no longer have to wear that thick and heavy robe anymore! You will be able to wear short skirts!¡±

    Loud thumps rang out around Stingham as Ayrin, Moss, and the others all abruptly copsed to the ground.

    All this discussion, and what moved Stingham the most was the thought of being able to see his girlfriend in a sensual short skirt!

    ¡°Stingham, since she is your girlfriend now, shouldn¡¯t she have her own name?¡± Ayrin abruptly asked at this moment. ¡°You can¡¯t just call her by your girlfriend forever.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Liszt once say that high level dragons and creatures all have very strong egos and don¡¯t like other people giving them random names? I was thinking to ask her what her name is once she can talk. To just give her a name is disrespectful to her,¡± Stingham replied in a honorable manner.

    ¡°This fellow treats his girlfriend rather well¡­¡± Rinloran, Moss, and the others muttered under their breath.

    ¡°We have almost arrived.¡±

    Liszt nodded towards the fog-shrouded swampy forest before them as he said, ¡°You guys head on over first and meet up with the tournament organizers. I¡¯ll be right over once I finish dealing with some matters.¡±

    ¡°What matters? Are there still enemies around?¡± Ayrin asked as he suddenly became alert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are no enemies around. It¡¯s just some personal matters. After all, everything must have a conclusion,¡± Liszt responded as he stretched his waist.

    A look of understanding emerged atop the faces of Ayrin and the others as they took their leave.

    Liszt motionlessly watched Ayrin and the others enter the fog-shrouded forest. Afterwards, he slowly turned around. His gaze fixated on a tall patch of weeds not too far from him.

    A figure slowly emerged from within the weeds.

    ¡°Lotton, can you tell me why you have been following us?¡± Liszt asked in a solemn manner.

    ¡°To help. To protect,¡± Lotton replied.

    Liszt¡¯s expression remained unmoving as he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Bloodline¡­ it gave me the confidence to defeat Dias¡¯ group and other stronger Evil Dragon Followers,¡± Lotton slowly answered.

    ¡°It seems like you know quite a bit. To think that you have already seen through it.¡± Liszt smiled as he continued, ¡°Since it is like this, I will not interfere with your actions. That¡¯s what you¡¯ve been fighting for this whole time right? The ability to dictate your own actions, the sense of freedom.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lotton¡¯s voice was quiet but contained great sincerity.

    ¡°However, in thising round ofpetition, it is best if you don¡¯t interfere. Although we see you as part of their team already, you are not an official member of Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Liszt observed Lotton as he added, ¡°After all, this is just another session of special training for them.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will remain out here.¡± At this moment, Lotton no longer looked like the God of Death who had shocked the national tournament, but an obedient child.

    ¡°This new Holy Dawn Evil Six will definitely surpass us old fellows.¡± Liszt turned around and sighed as strode towards the fog-shrouded forest and quietly added under his breath, ¡°Because this new Holy Dawn Evil Six is actually a team of seven which contains a powerful fellow like you off in the shadows, constantly watching and guarding them.¡±

    Behind him, Lotton¡¯s figure gradually faded into the white fog once more.

 Chapter 340: A Grand History, A Mighty Corps

    <h4>Chapter 340: A Grand History, A Mighty Corps</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You are saying that we have arrived at the ruins?¡±

    ¡°Are you guys joking with us?¡±

    ¡°Are the ruins actually buried under all that mud and silt?¡±

    Ayrin, Stingham and the others were full of doubt as they looked at ck uniform wearing referees before them.

    Upon arriving at the designated area, what greeted them were not lofty and magnificent barracks, but patch after patch of marsh littered with stunted shrubs.

    ¡°This is a Distorted Light Barrier?¡± Liszt quietly muttered as he rubbed his chin. His expression slowly turned serious.

    ¡°Distorted Light barrier?¡±

    A fierce fighting intent emerged in Rinloran¡¯s eyes as he heard Liszt¡¯s words.

    He had once read about them in an ancient text.

    The Distorted Light Barrier was defensive barrier during the Era of the War with Dragons. As the name implied, these barriers utilized light to conceal things within. In general, these barriers were only set up by powerful andrge corps ranked at the dragon ughtering level.

    To be a dragon ughtering level corps meant that there were at least two arcane teams within the corps which were capable of killing dragons!

    Naturally, there would be shocking defences and traps within, ones which perhaps would be even more powerful than them!

    ¡°Look over there. It¡¯s actually an even higher level barrier. It¡¯s a Mirroring Refraction Barrier!¡± Carter eximed as he nodded his head in a direction.

    ¡°A frog?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he looked in the direction Carter nodded and saw a frog hidden amongst some grass.

    ¡°It is indeed a Mirroring Refraction Barrier,¡± Liszt nodded in agreement. Afterwards, he turned and looked inquiringly towards the nearby referees.

    ¡°You are correct mister Liszt. This is a Mirroring Refraction Barrier,¡± a referee wearing a yellow crystal helm amplification artifact answered.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt and Carter, what is a Mirroring Refraction Barrier?¡± Ayrin asked foggily.

    ¡°It is a kind of defensive barrier which is able to form selected images and scenery. The illusions created by Mirroring Refraction Barriers are much more realistic and difficult to see through than those created by Distorted Light Barriers as the former is mimicking something which is actually urring elsewhere whereas thetter is creating its own image.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a skill for concealment?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°So Teacher Liszt, what you are saying is that the ground before us is not actually patches of marsh, it is just an illusion to prevent us from seeing what is within?¡±

    Liszt nodded as he replied, ¡°Correct. If we take several more steps forward, we should be able to enter the barrier and see the true form of the barrack ruins.¡± He continued, ¡°Naturally, this barrier only works in one direction. This allowed for guards inside to see of enemies outside long before they reached and discovered the location of the barracks. In the past, we might have already been attacked by this point.¡±

    ¡°We can just walk into it?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he observed his surroundings even more closely, yet to hisplete shock, he still couldn¡¯t see or sense any of the barrier¡¯s arcane energy fluctuation.

    At this moment, two shrill whistles rang out in session in the distance.

    Upon hearing the whistles, the referee wearing the yellow crystal helmet immediately said, ¡°The Dragon Breath and River Bend teams have also arrived, so let us make our way in and begin thepetition.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start?!¡±

    ¡°We must win!¡±

    Ayrin and the others were full of fighting intent as they closely followed the referees into the marshes before them.

    After several steps, they all abruptly felt as if they had plunged through a thin veil of water.

    They all froze as their eyes were assaulted by a wave of bronze!

    ¡°What a massive barracks!¡±

    For the time being, everyone was too shocked to speak.

    Several meters before them was a majestic arched bronze-colored gateway over thirty meters tall. It towered over them like a small mountain.

    Twenty meter tall walls extended from both sides of the arched gateway as far as they could see.

    A sinister aura emanated from the metal from which the bronze walls and gateway were made from.

    Behind the arched gateway were countless densely clustered temple-like buildings. Above many were totems covered in mes, zing suns, and metal masks.

    A sensation of majesty and wonder continuously washed over them.

    ¡°So much metal... just how much manpower and how many mines were needed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a Corps¡¯ barracks. Why is it so extravagant?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth gaped open as he made sounds like a madman.

    ¡°Idiot. During the Era of the War with Dragons, just a single hill giant was enough topletely tten a massive mountain. This is nothing,¡± Rinloran rebutted.

    Although Rinloran¡¯s words were extremely true, this ruin was still iparably magnificentpared to anything they could see today. After all, the dwarves¡¯ underground world, the mountain kingdom of the hill giants, and the dragons¡¯ pce of treasure were now nothing but legends.

    ¡°As of this point, thepetition has already formally begin, so please listen carefully to what I am about to say. Otherwise, you will only be wasting your own precious time.¡±

    The yellow crystal helmet wearing referee was extremely serious as he said, ¡°The barracks which you have entered belonged to the Devil Corps, one of the strongest clockwork corps during the Era of the War with Dragons. The barracks arepletely surrounded by walls which form a perfect circle, within which there are four gates. These gates precisely face each of the cardinal directions.¡±

    ¡°The defences within the barracks arepletely symmetrical, so regardless of which entrance one enters from, they will experience the same things.¡±

    ¡°As of right now, the Northern district ispletely ruined. It was probably destroyed by the invading enemy who eradicated this clockwork corps during the war.¡±

    ¡°As for the other three districts, they have barely been touched. The only difference between now and the past is that there are arcane teams or clockwork warriors guarding them. Still, the ce is full of dangers. Remember, these defenses were designed to have the ability to kill five gate arcane masters. Furthermore, in order to guarantee that all three teams do not enter the final destination and also to provide you battling experience against unique opponents and strategies, the Office of Special Affairs has done its utmost to repair many of the clockwork warriors which have been scattered throughout the district. It will not be easy, and the level of danger is extremely high. Therefore, we are providing the option for you to choose to forfeit if you feel like you arecking the ability to proceed with confidence.¡±

    ¡°As for rules. Teams are confined to their own assigned districts. The first team to arrive at the designated area in the center will obtain the Heart of Fury. Furthermore, because thispetition is to test the strength of the entire team, at least three members of the team must arrive at the designated area to be considered winners. Remember, only together can you seed. You must move as a team. A single person quickly rushing through everything will be considered as a disqualification for not following the rules.¡±

    ¡°Also, to allow each member to experience more tempering, as well as per the requests of your Holy Dawn Academy, which have been agreed to by the other two academies, all of the teams will consist of all six members. Furthermore, while all six members will travel and explore together, thebat levels will be individual. All members mustplete the fight before the team is allowed to continue moving forward. If a member is injured and unable to continue, they will be withdrawn from thepetition and treated by a nearby medicinal squad. However, as I mentioned before, you cannot have more than three people withdraw. Otherwise, the team will be automatically disqualified.¡±

    After reading through the rules and making several suggestions all in one breath, the referee looked at Ayrin and the others and asked, ¡°Do you all understand? Are there any questions?¡±

    ¡°What did you mean by individualbat levels? Will there be some sort of construct which will iste all of us?¡± Ayrin immediately asked.

    ¡°Some areas will only let one person enter at a time. Other areas will iste you upon entrance using arcane energy. Either way, once you enter, there will only be you and your opponent. You will only be able to see your teammates again after you pass. If they are still in battle, you will be able to watch their battles,¡± the referee quickly replied.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ayrin nodded.

    ¡°If there are no more questions, then you all should immediately depart and enter the gateway before you. Ah, but before you enter, you must hand over all of the artifacts on you. We need to do a final check.¡± The referee continued, ¡°The rules are still the same as before, you are not allowed to use any amplification artifacts.¡±

    ¡°... This means... we cannot bring the Treasured Book of Sealing... or even the faerie dragon... All of the good stuff that Ayrin is carrying cannot be brought in,¡± Stingham muttered in frustration. But in the next moment, he suddenly had a thought as he circted arcane energy and caused Lover¡¯s Corpse to appear over his body. His eyes brightened as he looked towards the referees and excitedly asked, ¡°This is also an artifact, can you guys take this off of me?¡±

    ¡°We already know about your situation. It is rather unique. But because Lover¡¯s Corpse cannot be removed from your body, and because of its special ability, we have decided to consider it as your Materialization. However, because of this, the Office of Special Affairs has slightly increased your difficulty to ensure that you all are all on the same line,¡± the referee replied without any hesitation.

    ¡°You guys also cannot take it off?¡± Stingham became extremely frustrated as he said, ¡°And I had thought you could...¡±

    ck lines emerged across everyone¡¯s faces as Rinloran scathingly said, ¡°Idiot. You actually had an idea like this! We are about to face danger, yet you actually wanted to get rid of your armor!¡±

    ¡°I still have another question,¡± Stingham abruptly spoke once more.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°This ruin is so close to River Bend Academy, so I just wanted to ask and make sure... You guys wouldn¡¯t have any bias towards River Bend Academy and secretly increased the level of difficulty faced by us and Dragon Breath Academy, right?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, stop wasting our time!¡±

    Rinloran couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as he kicked Stingham in the ass and sent him careening through the bronze metal gateway.

 Chapter 341: The First Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 341: The First Challenge</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Moss, make sure you don¡¯t hold back! Haha!¡±

    ¡°To whoever exits first, you better obediently lick this grandfather¡¯s feet when the timees!¡±

    My intelligent, divinely skilled, and most handsome self originally hadplete confidence but now... with thepetition requiring all six of us to pass together... I do not have any confidence anymore.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! You are the biggest burden out of all of us!¡±

    The six youths of the Holy Dawn Academy team were noisily bickering right before the gateway, as if they had fallen into internal strife.

    The several referees couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.

    No matter how they looked at it, these six youths didn¡¯t seem to be part of the same team at all.

    It seemed like they would have no chance at winning thispetition. Especially since it depended on team efforts and not individual ones.

    Yet these referees still felt a strange feeling of confidence in their hearts. Without a doubt, this team of rambunctious youths was the most frightening of the threepeting. It was extremely difficult for the referees to predict just what their future would be like.

    Watching Ayrin and the others disappear from his sight, the yellow crystal helmet wearing referee couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Liszt and ask, ¡°Mister Liszt, we heard that Lotner and the others of Abel Academy fought against Ayrin himself and were all defeated. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Liszt nonchntly stretched his waist. A look of content appeared on his face, as if a load had finally disappeared from his shoulders and he could finally rx. "If thepetition had followed its original format and we had fought against Abel Academy atop the Arena of Fire and Blood, I predict that Ayrin alone would have been able defeat at least three of them in session, if not more.¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re joking!¡±

    All the referees let out exmations of disbelief.

    But as they saw the serious expressions on the faces of Liszt, Minlur, and the others, they realized that Liszt wasn¡¯t joking at all.

    ......

    The sound of feet hitting a metal floor echoed throughout as the youths made their way through the gateway.

    After passing through the gateway, the temple-like buildings appeared before them. They were close like they had seemed from afar, but they were separated from each other by countless walls of bronze which were over twenty meters tall.

    Ayrin and Rinloran had immediately attempted to scale these walls upon seeing them. It was clear that they wished to continue in as straight of a path as possible to rush towards the center designated area and reach it as quickly as possible.

    But the moment Ayrin and Rinloran reached the top of the bronze wall, the scene before them changed.

    The temples and walls disappeared and were reced by patches ofrge marshes.

    The top of the walls protruded outside of the Mirroring Refraction Barrier.

    Moreover, a strange arcane energy had taken away their ability to discern their position.

    Naturally, Ayrin and Rinloran quickly realized it was impossible to continue forward in this manner.

    It was evident that the reason the Office of Special Affairs had chosen this location was because the barriers left behind forced them to travel on the ground and break through the defenses in order to advance forward through the district.

    They could only move through thebyrinth created by the countless crisscrossing bronze walls of the district.

    After running for more than ten minutes, Ayrin and the others finally came across an unlockedrge bronze colored metal gate which was cracked slightly open.

    A strange aura emanated from within the crack.

    Above this metal gate was a pir with a metal puppet about a meter in length attached to it.

    The puppet had a pale silver face with feminine features and short golden hair which looked like des.

    ¡°It feels like there are ghosts around! Perhaps we should go look elsewhere?¡± Stingham proposed as he felt a chill pervade his body and shivered.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran icily cursed.

    ¡°You might as well just kneel down and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet now,¡± Belo added. An impetuous expression emerged atop his face as he immediately extended his arm and began to open the gate.

    ¡°Even if we go and look elsewhere, won¡¯t we still encounter a simr situation? So it is better for us to just move forward! No matter what powerful defense exists behind this gate, we will crush it together!¡± Ayrin shouted encouragingly as he waved his fist towards Stingham.

    ¡°Moss, even if you are trembling in fear right now, you will still fight right?¡± Chris asked.

    Stingham was on the verge of tears as he cried out, ¡°Chris, your face blindness has appeared again! I am Stingham!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Chris apologized as her face flushed red. She hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been in a group with Belo and Moss for so long... That¡¯s why...¡±

    Stingham went half mad as he shouted, ¡°But if you have seen Moss every day, how could you possibly forget that he has red hair?!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before Chris could respond again, Belo finally finished pushing open the heavy metal gate.

    ¡°This...?¡±

    A long and narrow chamber appeared before them. Both sides of the chamber werepletely sealed and a light incessantly flickered at the far end. Beside the walls were countless standing human figures which had been neatly organized into two straight rows.

    All the figures were metal puppets about half a head shorter than Ayrin. Upon closer inspection, they realized that these figures faces looked exactly the same as the one they had seen atop the pir outside.

    Only this time, the golden hair was actually a mantle of metal des!

    As for their bodies, they were also a pale silver. Beautiful patterns had been carved into their bodies, making them seem as if they were wearing beautiful inscribed armors!

    There were at least a hundred of these metal puppets present within this chamber.

    The sheer appearance of so many of these metal puppets caused everyone¡¯s pupils to constrict in shock.

    After all, it was rare for even a singleplete clockwork metal puppet of this level of exquisiteness to appear within Eichemr.

    But even more shocking than this was the fact that the eyes of these puppets were not carved into the face but created from a separate piece of the pale silver metal, allowing them to swivel around like human ones.

    It felt as if every single one of these puppets were watching them with these eyes, causing an extremely heart-wrenching and ufortable feeling to emerge within their hearts.

    A clear change could be discerned in Stingham¡¯s voice as he cried out, ¡°This number is a little too much, isn¡¯t it? Maybe these clockwork soldiers are not in perfect condition and as strong as they used to be during the Era of the War with Dragons?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯st find out!¡± Belo sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Rinloran and Chris shouted simultaneously.

    In a situation like this, it was definitely better for them to carefully observe their surroundings before acting. At the least, they needed to clearly analyze the clockwork soldiers.

    In the next moment, a silence descended upon the chamber as everyone speechlessly watched Belo disregard Chris and Rinloran¡¯s shouts and rush towards a metal puppet.

    Everyone gasped as loud grinding sounds immediately rang out from within the bodies of all the pale silver metal puppets.

    It was the unique sound of gears grinding as they began to turn!

    Belo¡¯s pupils abruptly turned bloodred as his blood vessels began to emerge atop his face as if someone had taken a red marker and drawn lines atop his face.

    At the same time, all the golden des atop the heads of the metal puppets began to flutter in the air as their eyes rolled upwards, revealing thin red holes!

    Pwoof!

    Streams of golden mes shot out towards Belo from these holes.

    Wherever the mes touched the bronze floor, deep red slits immediately appeared.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s impetuousness is going to be the death of him!¡± Rinloran cursed as veins bulged atop his forehead.

    ¡°Belo!¡± Ayrin and Moss couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    They could all tell that these mes were no weaker than those released by a skill performed by a three-gate arcane master!

    Even Stingham would likely not be able to resist this simultaneous attack of so many metal puppets.

    ¡°What?!¡± Stingham eximed as he fell into a daze

    It was because Belo had not retreated in the face of so many streams of mes, but roared and continued to charge towards the metal puppet closest to him.

    And the streams of fire targeting him had turned and followed him!

    A fine of mes formed before Belo.

    Everyone felt a sensation of impending doom. If Belo collided with this fine of mes, his body would definitely be cut into countless pieces!

    By this time, however, Belo¡¯s hands were already slicing down towards the face of his targeted metal puppet.

    His nails abruptly elongated at a shocking speed.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Like two blue metal ws, Belo¡¯s hands tore through the of fire.

    Stream after stream of mes were rendered apart.

    Yet in the end, Belo¡¯s violently charging figure stopped in its tracks. He dropped to the ground andnded on all fours like a beast before quickly retreating backwards.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±

    Although the of mes had been dissipated, there were still countless streams of mes chasing after him.

    The floor beneath Belo¡¯s feet became increasingly red a speed which exceeded the speed at which he was retreating. Soon enough, the entire floor was red.

    Although the mes were still unable to touch Belo¡¯s body, a crackle could be heard every time Belo¡¯s hands and feetnded on the ground, apanied by the appearance of wisps of blue smoke. This caused Stingham¡¯s mouth to twitch uncontrobly.

    ¡°Evil ming Eye!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    A loud eruption urred as Ayrin¡¯s Evil ming Eye struck one of the streams of mes chasing Belo.

    This disruption provided Belo with just enough time to back through the gate and withdraw outside of the chamber.

    The moment the steaming Belo left the chamber, all the metal puppet abruptly stopped moving. Their eyes returned to normal as they returned to their original positions.

    ¡°No matter which one you attack, you will have to resist the attacks of all of the rest!¡± Rinloran immediately came to such a conclusion in his mind.

    ¡°If his reactions were any slower, his hand would have been cut off...¡±

    Moss and Stingham exchanged looks.

    Indeed. At the current moment, all of Belo¡¯s nails were broken and his palms were charred. Skin and flesh were no longer discernible from the other.

 Chapter 342: Breaking Through Piece by Piece

    <h4>Chapter 342: Breaking Through Piece by Piece</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    At this time, Chris furrowed her brows and said, ¡°How strange.¡±

    ¡°What is so strange?¡± Stingham asked, his eyes still glued on Belo¡¯s disfigured hands. ¡°Anyone¡¯s hands will be like that upon contact with that burning floor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about his hands Moss,¡± Chris replied as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m talking about those streams of golden mes.¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face turned ugly as he agitatedly eximed, ¡°Chris, you are doing it again! I¡¯m Stingham!¡±

    ¡°What is strange?¡± Ayrin interrupted.

    Although it appeared as if the silver female metal puppets were only able to rotate where they stood, making them sitting targets, there were just too many of them. If Ayrin and the others attempted to force their way through without creating an effective n, it was likely that over half of them would be knocked out here.

    ¡°As Belo moved faster, those streams of golden mes seemed to lose some power,¡± Chris replied as she apologetically looked at Stingham.

    ¡°The mes lost power as Belo moved faster? Could it be...¡± Rinloran had not noticed the subtle changes, but upon hearing Chris¡¯ words, a light shed through his eyes as an idea immediately emerged in his mind.

    ¡°Let me try something!¡±

    Rinloran was like a wisp of smoke as he abruptly entered the chamber.

    The eyes of all of the silver metal puppets immediately turned over in their sockets as they began to shoot streams of golden mes once more.

    Rinloran immediately increased his speed.

    He didn¡¯t rush towards any particr metal puppet but remained near the doorway and just simply avoided the iing attacks.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Ayrin cried out, astounded.

    He could clearly perceive the streams of golden mes bing thinner and weaker as Rinloran moved faster and faster.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Rinloran exited the chamber several momentster as billowing steam began to rise from the chamber floor once more.

    Due to the conditions of thepetition, he immediately began to exin his insights upon returning and providing Ayrin and the others no opportunity to interrupt. ¡°These metal puppets have the ability totch onto the unique aura of arcane masters. This is what allows them to continuously pursue us with their attacks. Furthermore, these puppets charge their attacks as long as the target is not moving. Thus, their attacks be increasingly weak the faster we move and the more often we move.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the best strategy for us to pass through this chamber is simply to move through it as quickly as we can. That said, we should also try our best to stick together as a group so that we can evenly divide the number of attacks which we face.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this! It all makes sense now. In the past, there must have been an arcane master presiding over this area and guarding the exit, hindering anyone who entered from charging straight through even if they figured it out! Alright, let¡¯s get ready to move out!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes lit up as he began twisting and bouncing in ce to warm up his body.

    ¡°Haha! I can run rather fast now. Out of the six of us, you should be the slowest,¡± Stingham gloated as he patted Moss on the shoulders. ¡°Moss, try your best to not be a roasted turkey, will you?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran cursed.

    ¡°All of you get down and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet!¡± Belo shouted as he looked at the two rows of metal puppets.

    Afterwards, Belo¡¯s body began to contort as he transformed into a monster which was half wolf and half man.

    ¡°Are we all ready to go?¡± Chris asked as she tied her hair up in a ponytail.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time then. Go!¡± Rinloran shouted as he took the lead.

    ¡°Charge! Brave warriors!¡± Ayrin immediately hollered afterwards as he also charged forwards at a pace no slower than Rinloran.

    ¡°I¡¯ming! Wait for me!¡± Stingham cried out.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Stingham had only just entered through the bronze gate into the chamber when his eyes abruptly widened in shock... because a huge red blur had exploded by him the moment he entered. He watched as the blur passed dozens of meters beyond Ayrin and Rinloran before crashing to a stop and revealing Moss.

    Countless densely packed streams of fire shot towards Moss.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, before they could reach him, they werepletely dissipated by the waves of turbulent energy created by his constant explosive motions.

    Just moments ago, Stingham had mocked Moss for being the slowest, yet now, he was the one who was closest to the exit.

    ¡°I forgot this guy learned such a skill... he doesn¡¯t have to run when he can simply send himself flying...¡± Stingham silently despaired on the verge of tears as he realized at this time that he was the slowest.

    Ayrin, Rinloran and Belo, who looked like a giant wolf as he ran on all fours, were all far ahead of him.

    As for Chris, although her speed wasparable to his, she didn¡¯t have to deal with any added resistance in the form of the weeds and saplings which were constantly growing over him.

    As a result, even Chris was a good six or seven meters ahead of him.

    By this point, Moss had already charged through the exit.

    ¡°What is this guy doing? Why is heing back?! Did he bump his head too many times?¡± Stingham shouted as he dumbfoundedly watched Moss charge right back into the chamber.

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss is trying to attract as many streams of mes as possible to lessen our burden,¡± Ayrin eximed as he quickly understood Moss¡¯ intentions.

    Ayrin looked around and quickly saw Belo and Chris bing increasingly pressured by the golden mes behind him. As a result, he slowed down and let them approach him so that he could help receive some of the burden.

    As mes cut towards him, Ayrin cried out, ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Several mes asionally struck Ayrin¡¯s body, causing wisps of smoke to appear. However, they were only able to leave a faint mark on his skin.

    ¡°If this is it, then we should be able tofortably pass through this area!¡± Ayrin thought to himself as his eyes shed with excitement.

    By this point, Rinloran had also reached the exit.

    Meanwhile, his group of three was progressing towards the exit without any issues.

    Although the metal floor of the chamber was steadily turning red, they fast enough so that their feet were only in contact with the floor for a short moment before they could be burned.

    ¡°Moss, did youe back to make fun of me...¡± Stingham cried as he burst into tears.

    By this time, Moss had already exited and re-entered through the initial gate and passed Stingham once more.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Moss closely followed Ayrin, Belo and Chris through the exit.

    ¡°Thankfully this chamber is only a couple dozen meters long. I have almost made it!¡±

    Stingham frustratedlybed through his hair.

    But in the next moment, his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets.

    Now that everyone else had exited, and also because he had slowed down tob his hair, all of the metal puppets in the chamber had focused their attacks towards him. mes swarmed towards him from all directions andpletely enveloped him.

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the others stood outside the exit dumbfounded.

    Stingham had been a mere step or two away from exiting, and so they had not expected for something like this to ur.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have been directly turned into a roasted turkey right?¡± Moss muttered with difficulty. A feeling of unease spread though his body.

    ¡°Ack!¡± Stingham let out a cry of misery.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    In the next moment, Stingham¡¯s body flew out of the chamber and crashed onto the ground before them.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a roasted turkey, but a roasted lobster,¡± Ayrin and Rinloran joked. Indeed, although he was still smoking, Stingham looked just fine, except for the fact that his skin had been turned a bright red from the heat, making him look like a lobster.

    ¡°Stingham, you need to work some more on your speed!¡± Moss gloated as he pat Stingham on the shoulder.

    ¡°You!¡± Stingham despaired. He wanted to cry but no tears woulde out.

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t dead, then stop lying on the ground. Don¡¯t waste this grandfather¡¯s time,¡± Belo sneered.

    ¡°They actually managed to break through the firstyer of defenses so quickly! And not a single one of them suffered any serious injuries!¡±

    Looking down from one of the many bronze walls were several ck robed referees and a team of medicinal masters. Their faces were all stered with looks of shock and disbelief.

    The light before them was strangely distorted. It was apparent that they had created a small breach in the Mirroring Refraction Barrier, creating a one-way viewing frame for them to observe Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°What kind of defense is it this time?¡±

    As the six youths continued further into thebyrinth of walls, they quickly arrived before another one of temple-like buildings with an unlocked gate.

    The only difference was the pir above the gate. The puppet no longer had the head of a silver faced girl with golden hair, but the head of a golden faced male.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t test our speed again. It would be best if it tested our defense,¡± Stingham muttered to himself.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    This time, Belo acted even more arrogantly and kicked the gate open.

    An ominous and chilly wind blew out from within.

    ¡°There is only a single metal puppet this time?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened.

    There was only a single metal puppet within the entire chamber. It was a little male puppet which looked just like a child and it stood exactly in the center of the chamber.

    Its face seemed to be full of suffering and sorrow, and its face, eyes and hair were all golden. Embedded in the ceiling above its head were countless glittering phosphophyllite crystals, making it seem as if there were countless stars falling onto the floor and the metal puppet. [1]

    [1] It''s a kind of greenish crystal. Wikipedia has an article on it.

 Chapter 343: An Individual Battle, Mossâ€™ Crisis!

    <h4>Chapter 343: An Individual Battle, Moss¡¯ Crisis!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Stingham, why don¡¯t you enter first?¡± Ayrin and Chris said simultaneously as they quickly grabbed and detained the impetuous Belo.

    ¡°Why should I enter first? Look at the state I am currently in!¡± Stingham wailed as he continued to rub his face, which was still emitting steam.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you have the strongest defense of all of us.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face filled with fighting intent as he looked at Stingham and said very naturally, ¡°If there is a trap waiting for us, you are least likely to be injured.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean least likely to be injured?!¡± Stingham cried, ¡°I¡¯m currently very injured!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking to him, it¡¯s just wasting time. Let me,¡± Rinloran abruptly said from aside.

    Stingham curled his lip upon hearing Rinloran. It seemed like Rinloran had decided to be the first one to enter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But before Stingham could gloat any further, he suddenly felt a force send him flying. Rinloran had viciously kicked his backside!

    ¡°I¡¯m never talking to you again Rinloran!¡± Stingham screamed as he flew through the gate into the chamber.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Upon Stingham¡¯s entrance, the entire chamber seemed toe to life as faint grinding sounds began to emanate out from within the body of the golden metal puppet. It sounded like there were countless pages of a metal book being turned at the same time.

    A faint and fluid ring of light abruptly surrounded the entire chamber.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Stingham screamed miserably as Lover¡¯s Corpse appeared over his body and weeds and saplings began to sprout up on and around him.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Ayrin and Chris asked nervously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There seems to be no reaction,¡± Stingham replied.

    The five youths standing outside simultaneously copsed as they shouted back, ¡°If there is nothing wrong, then why are you screaming?!¡±

    ¡°Is there really nothing happening?¡±

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be the slightest fluctuations of battle?¡±

    Ayrin cautiously entered the chamber.

    As he did, he felt a unique arcane energy continuously brush against his body in waves like a gentle breeze.

    However, nothing else urred.

    And there was nothing abnormal urring within his body as well.

    ¡°Let us go over and take a look,¡± Ayrin said to Stingham as he began to walk forwards.

    Ayrin walked through the chamber all the way to the exit, yet still nothing urred.

    The golden metal puppet in the center of the chamber continued to stand their motionlessly as it released a curious arcane energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Belo, don¡¯t you dare touch it!¡± Chris warned as she and Belo entered the chamber side by side.

    As they wanted to pass through here as quickly as possible to obtain the Heart of Fury at the end, there was no reason for them to deliberately activate any defenses just for the sake of experiencing them.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually nothing?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that it has just been here for too long and has be damaged and non-functioning?¡±

    Everyone carefully, but quickly, made their way through the chamber. And much to their surprise, still nothing happened.

    It was just too smooth. Ayrin and the others were extremely perplexed as a sensation of uneasiness pervaded their hearts.

    ¡°I¡¯m never talking to you again Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°We weren¡¯t friends to begin with. If you are never talking to me again, then stop bbering and go away idiot!¡±

    ¡°You, how can you care so little about friendships?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid of being infected by your idiocy!¡±

    As Stingham and Rinloran bickered, the group of six continued to traverse thebyrinth, passing through and around several more of the tall bronze walls.

    ¡°It seems to be a little more powerful this time,¡± Belo said as another bronze gate andrge building appeared before them.

    Looking around, it seemed like all the paths in thebyrinth led here, making it the only path to continue forward deeper into the district.

    The building before them was muchrger than any of the previous ones, and unlike the others, had no roof. It looked like an open-air arena.

    And even though they had yet to touch the bronze gate, it was already releasing arcane energy fluctuations in a regr pattern.

    Altogether, this caused them to feel as if there were powerful enemies waiting within.

    ¡°Let me!¡±

    This time, it was Stingham who took the initiative as he moved forward, pushed open the bronze gate, and prepared to enter.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, why are you so eager to volunteer yourself this time?¡± Ayrin, Chris, and the others all felt that something was off.

    ¡°My luck and character are just too much better than yours. So perhaps it will be just as smooth asst time if I enter first. Perhaps nothing will happen yet again,¡± Stingham replied as he looked forward beyond the gate.

    Gentle sunlight streamed down through the clear sky, illuminating every part of the chamber.

    Simr to before, the floor was made of bronze. But whereas the previous chambers had contained metal puppets within, this chamber waspletely empty.

    ¡°The sky is fake,¡± Rinloran said abruptly. ¡°This chamber should contain some kind of special arrangement.¡±

    ¡°There is a barrier separating us from the real sky?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it seems like all of the arcane energy fluctuations areing down from above as well.¡±

    Ayrin nodded.

    The sunlight was just too gentle and stable.

    By this point, Stingham had already entered the chamber.

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, where did you guys go?!¡± Stingham¡¯s cries abruptly rang out from within.

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin eximed as he looked at Stingham. ¡°Stingham, you can¡¯t see any of us? We are right behind you. We haven¡¯t moved at all.¡±

    ¡°I can hear you guys, but I can¡¯t see you!¡± Stingham said as he turned around, exposing the grim expression on his face to Ayrin and the others. ¡°You guys can see me though?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can see you.¡± Ayrin and the others exchanged looks as he asked, ¡°Can you see absolutely nothing in there?¡±

    ¡°No, I can see the exit and my surroundings perfectly fine, I just cannot see you guys,¡± Stingham whimpered.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran muttered as he couldn¡¯t endure any longer and passed through the gate.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    As he passed through the metal gate, the scene before him abruptly changed. Everything around him seemed to be deste as he found himself by himself.

    Not only did he not see Ayrin and the others, who were still outside, he didn¡¯t see Stingham either.

    He was by himself within an empty arena.

    ¡°Ayrin, I can¡¯t see you guys anymore, and I can¡¯t see Stingham either,¡± Rinloran said calmly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even see Stingham? But we still can out here...¡± Ayrin began to speak, but then suddenly paused as if some drastic change had urred.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Stingham shouted fearfully.

    ¡°The light is getting thicker! We cannot see you from out here anymore!¡± Ayrin eximed.

    Before Ayrin, Chris, and the two others who were still standing outside, the light behind the gate slowly thickened, forming a curtain of light which obscured them from seeing within.

    ¡°There are no changes urring in here,¡± Rinloran said.

    ¡°So strange. Maybe it¡¯s meant to separate us so we fight individual battles!¡± Ayrin reasoned after a moment of thought. ¡°This should be one of those urrences the referee mentioned before we entered. The arcane energy field surrounding the area makes it so we can only see our opponent and nothing else within!¡±

    Neither Stingham nor Rinloran responded.

    ¡°Could it be that they have encountered powerful opponents?¡± Moss asked nervously.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the arcane energy field has now blocked off sound as well, so they are no longer able to hear us,¡± Chris said.

    ¡°Once we enter as well, we will no longer be able to support each other. We will each be fighting by ourselves,¡± Ayrin said he swept his gaze across Chris, Belo and Moss.

    ¡°It should be like this. Everyone be careful,¡± Chris said with a nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go in and see just what is so strange!¡±

    A cold light flickered through Belo¡¯s eyes as his body transformed once more.

    ¡°Pssssh!¡±

    Belo quickly tore through the curtain of light and entered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ayrin and Chris simultaneously entered.

    Only Moss was left standing outside. Both of his palms were mmy and covered with a cold sweat.

    ¡°I just have to do as I did earlier!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Moss steeled his mind.

    Afterwards, his body erupted forwards and crashed into the curtain of light at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Although Moss did not manage topletely master Explosive Strike before arriving, at the least, he was able to control it so that he shot forward, and not up towards the sky like before.

    Just this already made it impossible for the skills of normal opponents to chase him down.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Moss felt nothing as he burst through the curtain of light and entered the chamber. The sunlight which fell down from above was still as gentle and clear as ever. But in the next moment, his pupils abruptly constricted as he saw a golden figure ring at him from a corner of the otherwise empty and silent chamber!

    At this moment, a sense of spatial disorientation washed over Moss.

    Because the golden figure before him looked exactly the same as the golden metal puppet he had encountered in the earlier chamber!

    It was as if the golden metal puppet had prated through space and arrived here.

    And unlike before, the golden eyes of this golden metal puppet now seemed to be alive and glowing with a faint golden brilliance as they stared at him.

    A biting chill arose in his heart and pervaded every corner of his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Wanting to pass through here as quickly as possible, Moss didn¡¯t wish to waste another second thinking about the strangeness of this metal puppet¡¯s appearance. He used Dual Transformation and returned to normal and then immediately erupted forwards once more. [1]

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Moss¡¯ breath abruptly became caught in his throat.

    In the periphery of his vision, he could see a golden light approaching him.

    The golden metal puppet was no slower than him and had moved to block his way forward.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±

    A scream erupted from Moss¡¯ mouth as he shot uncontrobly towards the golden metal puppet.

    The golden metal puppet¡¯s emotionless eyes slowly turned.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A sharp golden de abruptly shot out from each of the golden metal puppet¡¯s ten fingers.

 Chapter 344: The First to Emerge, Ayrin

    <h4>Chapter 344: The First to Emerge, Ayrin</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Due to his immense speed, Moss was unable to see anything clearly. But upon hearing the air before him whistle sharply, he immediately used Dual Transformation.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Moss¡¯ skin cracked and turned hard and red like volcanic rock as he became the size of a small mountain and crashed heavily into the golden metal puppet.

    Moss was hit with massive recoil as he stumbled several steps backwards.

    He subconsciously looked down and saw ten narrow bloody slits in his chest.

    What caused him to feel even more astonished was the fact that the golden metal puppet before him was still heavier than him, even after using Dual Transformation. The puppet, which had been a head shorter than him even before his transformation, had only slid back a single step after the collision, leaving a short and narrow scratch on the bronze floor.

    Only now did Moss realize that the golden metal puppet¡¯s fingers had turned into ten coldly glinting metal des.

    ¡°Its speed...¡±

    Moss felt his clothes bing soaked with ayer of sweat as a feeling of inferiority arose within his heart.

    Because at this moment, he also realized that the golden metal puppet had travelled further than he had ¨C its initial position was farther away than his!

    The speed of the golden metal puppet had exceeded his!

    But Moss was not the only youth of Holy Dawn Academy who had encountered danger in this chamber enveloped with a strange arcane energy.

    Indeed, every single one of them were currently facing off against a golden metal puppet!

    ......

    ......

    Stingham faced the golden metal puppet before him.

    ¡°Hello! I just wish to pass through here. Please don¡¯t stop me!¡± Stingham¡¯s face was pale as he shouted loudly at the golden metal puppet.

    The golden metal puppet¡¯s eyes began to glow as they slightly turned in their sockets and turned towards Stingham.

    ¡°I only wish to pass through... just pass through...¡±

    Stingham mustered his courage and started walking along the wall of the chamber towards the exit, making sure to stay as far away from the golden metal puppet as possible.

    But the instant he moved, the sound of gears creaking and whirring rang out from within the golden metal puppet.

    The golden metal puppet¡¯s feet abruptly moved as it shot towards him.

    ¡°I just want to pass through! Don¡¯te here!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    As Stingham screamed, he reflexively invoked a skill, causing a huge dragon of water to appear and attack the golden metal puppet.

    The golden metal puppet made no effort to dodge and allowed itself to be engulfed by the dragon, disappearing into the midst of the water.

    ¡°Sploosh!¡±

    The dragon of water travelled several more meters before reverting to a stream of water and scattering across the floor.

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened to the limit as the golden metal puppet reappeared in his sight and slowly straightened its back from the hunched defensive posture it had been in.

    The golden metal puppet¡¯s hands and forearms had opened, revealing two circr golden shields.

    These shields practically covered its entire body.

    Furthermore, the golden metal puppet¡¯s entire body was now surrounded with ayer of pale gold light.

    Stingham slightly moved.

    The golden metal puppet immediately mirrored his movement but did not attack again.

    ¡°Fist of the Golden Lion!¡± Stingham cried out as he released a punch.

    The image of a massive golden lion appeared over his fist and charged forth towards the golden metal puppet.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The golden metal puppet merely repositioned its two shields before it and waited for the lion to collide. Upon collision, the golden metal puppet trembled slightly, but suffered no visible injury or damage.

    ¡°What a strong defensive ability!¡±

    At this moment, Stingham, dense as he normally was, sensed that something was off.

    Could it be that the strange arcane energy fluctuations released in the previous chamber had been there to sense his abilities and characteristics so that a tailored version of the golden metal puppet would appear before him here? Was that why this golden metal puppet had such a strong defensive ability?

    ......

    ......

    A distance of ten meters separated Ayrin and his golden metal puppet.

    Currently, there were several broken mes scattering before Ayrin.

    These mes were also present atop the hands of the golden metal puppet.

    A glint shed through Ayrin¡¯s eyes as his body melted into a pool of blood and disappeared.

    At the same time, the eyes of the golden metal puppet before him turned slightly as a long blue de appeared in its right hand. The de was like a bolt of lightning as the puppet thrust it behind itself.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Ayrin abruptly appeared several steps behind it. A long tear could be seen in the clothes over his chest.

    ¡°This thing...¡±

    Shock emerged upon Ayrin¡¯s face as his eyes fixated on the long blue de in the golden metal puppet¡¯s hand.

    The de was formed from particles which were constantly being released by the golden metal puppet.

    It was a Materialization very simr to Wilde¡¯s Blue Wasp Swords!

    A clockwork puppet from the Era of the War with Dragons was able to use Materializations like an arcane master?!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At this moment, the golden metal puppet abruptly turned around and opened its left hand, releasing a powerful light.

    Three white spheres formed above its palm and shot towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    At such close range, Ayrin had no time to dodge. His body began to glow with the brilliance of dragon scales.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Three white spheres exploded across Ayrin¡¯s body, sending him flying ten meters backwards.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The impact of the three white spheres failed to injure Ayrin as his blood began to boil. But at this moment, Ayrin¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw a blue light cut through the white.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Ayrin fiercely stomped into the ground and braced himself.

    Without enough time to invoke a skill, Ayrin reached out with his right hand and grabbed the wrist of the golden metal puppet from below.

    ¡°What strength!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body sank as his hand was unable topletely stop the golden metal puppet¡¯s strike. Although the long blue de had been stopped above his forehead, it was still slowly descending.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At this instant, the golden metal puppet fiercely kicked at Ayrin¡¯s abdomen.

    Ayrin groaned as he was sent flying once more.

    ¡°Chaotic Wind Disappearance!¡±

    Dozens of tornados abruptly appeared around Ayrin.

    The long blue de cut apart all the tornadoes, yet Ayrin had already reappeared tens of meters away.

    ¡°How strong!¡±

    ¡°Its body is strong too!¡±

    ¡°Where the clockwork puppets of the Era of the War with Dragons all this strong? And were they designed with these abilities, or did they train these abilities after creation?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face was expressionless as he spoke to himself and watched the golden metal puppet approach. As he spoke, the light in his eyes began to glow brighter and brighter.

    ¡°What a terrifying opponent.¡±

    ¡°It is stronger than me in all aspects!¡±

    ¡°It is the perfect opponent for me to test my initial gains from my special training!¡±

    Looking at the golden metal puppet which was now less than twenty meters away, Ayrin sped his hands together, his ten fingers forming a strange formation.

    Countless glittering kes of ice abruptly appeared in the air as a frigid chill spread through the chamber.

    Ayrin¡¯s figure gradually disappeared.

    Meanwhile, the movements of the golden metal puppet became increasingly sluggish.

    Just now, it had forcefully broken through one of Ayrin¡¯s skills, yet now, it wasn¡¯t even able to sense Ayrin¡¯s aura anymore.

    After several seconds, the golden metal puppet abruptly turned to its left.

    ¡°Ice Witch¡¯s Throne!¡± Ayrin shouted as he suddenly appeared on the golden metal puppet¡¯s left side.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A massive ring of ice expanded outwards from Ayrin and mmed into the golden metal puppet.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    Countless crystals of ice appeared over the golden metal puppet as it was sent tumbling backwards.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    A massive block of ice violently shot towards the golden metal puppet.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As it travelled, the ice transformed into a sharp crown which smashed into the golden metal puppet.

    Immobilized from the prior attack, the golden metal puppet was unable to respond as it was sent flying once more while strange sounds rang out within its body.

    ¡°Winter¡¯s Pir!¡±

    Ayrin appeared less than five meters away from the golden metal puppet as he invoked a third skill.

    A three meter tall pir of blue ice appeared beneath the golden metal puppet¡¯s feet and viciously struck it, sending it flying into sky.

    At this time, it was evident that the internal gears had been damaged by the consecutive impacts.

    Covered in ice and snow, the golden metal puppet was no longer able to control its movements as it wildly iled its limbs in midair as if it were dancing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It crashed heavily into the ground and began to turn and squirm.

    ¡°What a powerful sequence of skills!¡±

    ¡°This kid¡¯s strength has risen to such an extent!¡±

    ¡°He actually...¡±

    Atop the wall, the observing referees and medicinal team were in shock.

 Chapter 345: A Giant Who Never Gives Up!

    <h4>Chapter 345: A Giant Who Never Gives Up!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Three other referees arrived at this time. They seemed to be the ones in charge of roaming around formunication and inspection of results.

    Upon seeing the thoroughly incapacitated golden metal puppet before Ayrin, the three of them were momentarily petrified.

    One of the medical masters couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the status of the other academy teams?¡±

    ¡°Not a single person from the other teams has passed through this ¡®Dueling Arena¡¯ yet, this fellow is the first. What variant of golden metal puppet did he go against?¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Analysis Field in the previous chamber judged this fellow as the person with the most bnced abilities in this lot, so he went against the bnced puppet, the strongest of the bunch!¡±

    ¡°What? And he still managed toe out first?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Combinations are indeed effective!¡±

    ¡°A sharp offensive using a well-designedbination of skills can overwhelm opponents, limiting their ability to counterattack and allowing for a quick and decisive victory!¡±

    Upon seeing the golden metal puppet stop working, Ayrin excitedly approached it as if he wished to continue attacking it.

    He waspletely unaware of the shock which he had inflicted on the observing arcane masters.

    But upon arriving before the golden metal puppet, Ayrin abruptly stopped in his tracks as he thought to himself, ¡°What if the Office of Special Affairs put a lot of energy and resources into restoring these golden metal puppets...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just head out for now. I wonder if I will be able to see the others upon exiting.¡±

    Thoughts continued to pass through Ayrin¡¯s mind as he shot towards the exit before him.

    ¡°I¡¯m only trying to pass through! Don¡¯t keep hindering me!¡± Stingham cried despairingly as the golden metal puppet facing him with two massive shields on its arms began quickly approaching him.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The sound of air being torn abruptly interrupted Stingham¡¯s screams as the golden metal puppet arrived beside Stingham and chopped at Stingham¡¯s neck with the shield attached to its right arm.

    ¡°You are actually trying to kill me! You are so vicious!¡± Stingham continued to scream.

    Upon nearing Stingham¡¯s neck, the shield abruptly stopped moving as Lover¡¯s Corpse activated, covering Stingham in ayer of dim yellow light.

    At the same time, Stingham threw a punch at the golden metal puppet as his body slightly trembled in a strange manner, directing all the force contained within the shield strike into the ground beneath his feet.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before his punch could reach the golden metal puppet, a shield appeared before it.

    ¡°What should I do?!¡± Stingham shouted in frustration as he withdrew and threw his hands in the air.

    Although the golden metal puppet posed no threat towards him, he simrly was unable to do anything towards it. Regardless of whether he used physical attacks or arcane skills, he waspletely unable to deal any damage to it.

    ......

    ¡°Of the six members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team, Chris and Rinloran should also have no trouble passing this challenge. But for the other three, it will be long and arduous.¡±

    A voice abruptly sounded from behind the observing referees and medical masters.

    ¡°ncy?!¡±

    The referees and medical masters jumped in surprise as they all turned around and asked, ¡°Why have youe here?¡±

    ¡°Leonardo?¡±

    But upon turning around, they were only more surprised.

    Before them was not only the head referee of the national tournament, ncy, but also ¡°Cocktail Master¡± Leonardo.

    Compared to before, Leonardo had not changed very much, but ncy¡¯s right sleeve hung limply at his size. It was evident that he had lost his arm in the war.

    ncy¡¯s face was also extremely pale and thin.

    ¡°What? Am I not allowed toe and watch thepetition anymore because I lost my arm and am recuperating?¡±

    Seeing the shock on all of the faces before him, ncy smiled as he said, ¡°Even with an arm gone, I¡¯m still alive, aren¡¯t I? So I must finish the task assigned to me.¡±

    One of the arcane masters smiled as they spoke, ¡°It seems like you are hardier than we had thought. Well then, Leonardo, what have youe here for? Are you considering joining our team of referees?¡±

    ¡°It is possible that I will be the vice referee for the following championship match,¡± Leonardo replied with a nod. Afterwards, he turned and looked Ayrin, who was running towards the exit and thought to himself, ¡°But for now, I am purely here to watch thispetition... at any rate, this fellow can be considered half my student.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, as you were saying ncy. You think Chris and Rinloran will be passing through without difficulty, but the other three will face some danger?¡± asked one of the referees as they turned back towards the chamber.

    ......

    Rinloran¡¯s cold pupils gradually contracted as he stood motionless atop the arena-like chamber and observed the golden metal puppet before him.

    Naturally, the golden metal puppet before him looked the same as the ones which the others were facing. However, an invisible force slowly emanated from this puppet¡¯s feet, causing it to float about a meter in the air.

    At this moment, Rinloran seemed to abruptly disappear as he shot towards the golden metal puppet¡¯s left side at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Simultaneously, the golden metal puppet also moved, urately appearing in Rinloran¡¯s path. As its hands moved slightly, a strong wind containing dozens of transparent revolving des surged towards Rinloran.

    Rinloran shot through the gaps between these des with astonishing agility as his body began to release pulses of arcane energy.

    Dark green patches of moss began to appear atop the cold metal floor from which crimson vines began crazily sprouting. These crimson vines shot towards the golden metal puppet and wrapped around its legs.

    Although the vines were almost instantly severed by the golden metal puppet¡¯s transparent revolving des, only more grew in their ce, and at an increasing rate. As a result, the golden metal puppet¡¯s movement became increasingly hindered.

    As for Rinloran, he only got nearer and nearer to the exit.

    ......

    ¡°What to do?!¡±

    In another part of the chamber, a trembling, blood covered Moss screamed in exasperation as he stared at the golden metal puppet before him.

    His body was covered with wounds caused by the puppet¡¯s sharp finger des.

    Although these wounds were rather light, Moss¡¯ inability to respond, the feeling of helplessness within his heart, caused him to feel increasingly pressured and on the verge of copse.

    He just could not think of a way to deal with the golden metal puppet before him.

    Furthermore, unlike him, the golden metal puppet showed no signs of exhaustion.

    If he continued to extend the fight, he would be the first to fall.

    ¡°There must be a way!¡±

    ¡°I will absolutely not fall here!¡±

    ¡°I absolutely will not be the sandbag dragging everyone down!¡±

    ¡°I will find a way!¡±

    As the golden metal puppet approached once more, Moss abruptly yanked at his hair in stress, causing his face to deform.

    ¡°If I had mastered Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, I would definitely be able to surpass this golden metal puppet in speed. I would be able to break through its blockade and perhaps even smash it into the ground!¡±

    ¡°But... I haven¡¯t mastered it yet! I can¡¯t even sense the arcane energy required for the skill yet!¡±

    Moss cursed his own ineptitude andmented his inability to master Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, but there was nothing he could do about it at this moment.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The air whistled, causing Moss to wake up from his thoughts as ten streaks of cold light shot towards him once more, causing goosebumps to appear over his body.

    ¡°Even if I have not mastered Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun... even if I am so inept... I will absolutely not drag my team down!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin and the others might have passed through already. They might be watching me right now!¡±

    ¡°Remember how desperately Belo trained because he didn¡¯t want to fall behind the others... I absolutely won¡¯t give up here!¡±

    Moss¡¯ eyes abruptly turned blood red.

    ¡°What is he about to do?!¡± eximed the referees and medical masters observing atop the wall.

    As the golden metal puppet stabbed towards Moss with its finger des, Moss didn¡¯t move or attempt to block, and instead released his transformations.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    As his skin and muscles loss their hardness, his body became skewered by the finger des.

    Blood erupted from Moss¡¯ chest, forming a mist.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    All the referees and medical masters felt their breaths catch in their throats as Moss ferociously stood up straight and his body abruptly began to expand rapidly!

    He quickly doubled in size!

    As Moss grew, his skin and muscles hardened once more, firmly trapping the golden metal puppet in ce before him and causing it to dangle in midair!

    ¡°If your feet cannot touch the ground, you cannot exert any force! There¡¯s no way for you to stop me now!¡± Moss shouted in his mind as he grit his teeth and charged towards the exit, bringing the golden metal puppet with him.

    The golden metal puppet squirmed and twisted with all its might, trying to pull free, but it was futile.

    ¡°This fellow actually used a method like this!¡±

    All the referees and medical masters looked on in deep shock.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t see anything!¡± Ayrin mumbled frustratedly to himself outside of the chamber.

    After exiting, he was still prevented from seeing or hearing anything by theyer of light.

    Suddenly, the ground began to shake as a figure shot out from the exit.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing out!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Is it Stingham, or Chris, or maybe even Rinloran?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in anticipation as three names passed through his mind. If everyone had faced off against the same opponent as him, these three were the ones he expected toe out first.

    ¡°Moss?!¡±

    But much to his surprise, a rugged face emerged from the curtain of light!

 Chapter 346: The Third and The Fourth

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Third and The Fourth</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Moss!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    From Moss¡¯ uneasy expression, Ayrin immediately knew that something was not right.

    In the next moment, Ayrin froze, a look of shock appearing on his face.

    He watched as a dangling golden metal puppet emerged from within the curtain of light. As Moss continued to emerge, Ayrin abruptly realized that the puppet¡¯s hands were pierced deeply into Moss¡¯ chest!

    Ayrin¡¯s muscles reflexively twitched as he explosively shot forward and viciously grabbed the neck of the golden metal puppet with his hands.

    Ayrin exerted his strength to the limit as he attempted to twist and break its neck, but all he did was cause it to tremble slightly. His strength was not great enough to destroy.

    ¡°Moss!¡± Ayrin roared madly as Moss coughed, causing blood to spew from his mouth.

    Moss¡¯ body returned to normal.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Another spray of blood erupted from Moss¡¯ chest as the golden metal puppet abruptly detached from his body and flew backwards alongside Ayrin.

    The moment the golden metal puppet detached from Moss, it immediately used its hands to viciously w at Ayrin.

    Dazzling scales abruptly covered Ayrin¡¯s body as he shouted, ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    In the end, ten shallow cuts appeared atop Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ayrin roared angrily as he exerted strength once more and threw the golden metal puppet into the bronze metal floor, causing sparks to fly as metal grated against metal.

    ¡°Winter¡¯s Pir!¡±

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Two skillsnded on the golden metal puppet in quick session.

    Thoroughly enraged, Ayrin quickly incapacitated the golden metal puppet in the same manner as before. But he did not stop there as he picked it up by one of its arms and began repeatedly smashing it into the ground.

    The curtain of light behind Moss abruptly trembled again as the faint outline of a figure appeared once more.

    Upon seeing the bulky figure before them, the person couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Moss!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± Ayrin cried out upon hearing the voice as he regained hisposure.

    ¡°Gaia¡¯s Blessing!¡±

    Flowing streams of mes immediately appeared over the two deep and bloody holes atop Moss¡¯ chest.

    At the same time, Rinloran sped his hands together and began making different symbols with his fingers, much like Ayrin when using Logic Fingers.

    Rinloran paled as crimson mes emerged from his fingertips and shot towards Moss¡¯ wounds.

    Moss¡¯ flesh and muscle began regrowing at a rapid pace.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ciaran¡¯s Heartme Mending!¡±

    ¡°The child¡¯s actually managed to learn Ciaran¡¯s Heartme Mending!¡±

    The observing team of medical masters had already left the bronze wall and were making their way over when they witnessed this scene, causing all of them to be rooted on the spot.

    ¡°Rinloran, what healing skill was that? Was it something Ciaran taught you during your special training?¡± Ayrin asked in astonishment as he tossed aside the motionless golden metal puppet which he had still been holding onto.

    He could sense clearly that the bleeding and exhaustion within Moss¡¯ body hadpletely treated.

    ¡°It¡¯s Heartme Mending, a particle-based healing skill. By taking a portion of my particles from the same ce as the wound I intend to treat and allowing them to mix with the particles from the wound, I am able to heal wounds,¡± Rinloran replied as he let out a sigh of relief.

    Moss¡¯ injuries just now were just too heavy. If he had not managed to treat him in time, he might have died.

    ¡°You can heal wounds this way? What an amazing skill! But are you alright?¡± Ayrin cried out in quick session.

    It was evident to Ayrin that this skill was simr to using one¡¯s own skin to repair another¡¯s skin. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but be concerned for Rinloran after using this skill as he knew just how severe Moss¡¯ injuries had been.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. At the least, I definitely be won¡¯t falling over before I reach the end,¡± Rinloran replied as he looked at the golden metal puppet on the ground and took a deep breath.

    Although he hadn¡¯t been present for when Moss emerged, he could picture very clearly how Moss hade out.

    ¡°To think that Moss would be the second to emerge!¡±

    ncy, Leonardo and the others froze in disbelief.

    As far as they could remember, Moss was the weakest of the six members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team.

    And after Stingham, he was probably the one with the worst willpower and fighting intent as well.

    But at this moment, they all realized that they were wrong.

    What beat within this seemingly weak red-haired boy¡¯s body was truly the heart of a giant! And the heart of a brave warrior!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Can you not act like this?! I just want to pass through!¡± Stingham cried out in frustration.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As he spoke, a shield edge sliced towards his face.

    ¡°At least stop aiming at my face!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As if in response to his cries, yet another strike went towards Stingham¡¯s face.

    Stingham¡¯s constant screams and the sounds of hard impacts made it seem like Stingham and his golden metal puppet opponent were locked in an intense battle.

    However, the actual situation was one which would render anyone speechless.

    Because at this point, Stingham had stopped attacking whatsoever. He¡¯d simply taken a seat on the floor and allowed the golden metal puppet to throw any strike it wanted.

    After all, although he was helpless against the puppet, the puppet was helpless against him as well. None of its strikes were able to break through his defense and injure him.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s voice abruptly rang in Stingham¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Rinloran?!¡±

    Stingham jumped up in fear.

    ¡°This fellow has cursed at me so many times I¡¯m hallucinating it now,¡± Stingham muttered to himself, his face gloomy.

    He looked around and confirmed that there was nothing around him except for the golden metal puppet.

    It had indeed just been a figment of his imagination.

    ¡°Those fellows... they wouldn¡¯t have left me behind, right?¡±

    Fear invaded Stingham¡¯s heart as he abruptly wondered about the others.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face became even gloomier.

    In the time prior, Rui had only taught him defensive skills. Even if he used them perfectly, they would have no effect in progressing this current situation.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sharp shield edge came swinging towards his face yet again.

    ¡°I told you already! Stop aiming for my face!¡±

    ¡°And stop interrupting my thoughts! I¡¯m thinking!¡±

    Stingham reflexively kicked at the golden metal puppet.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The golden metal puppet showed its careful and programmed nature as it responded, moving its other arm to position a shield in the path of Stingham¡¯s foot and sending Stingham falling backwards.

    At this exact moment, an idea emerged in Stingham¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Shock Conduction transforms the force from an enemy¡¯s strike into shockwaves which then travel out into the ground through the feet. If I am able to transfer that force into an enemy instead... won¡¯t it harm them?¡±

    ¡°If this metal puppet suffers too much internal shock, it will stop working right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I am indeed a genius, and the most handsome one!¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but cackle as he put his hands on his waist.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    At this moment, a shield mmed into his face, interrupting hisughter.

    Two streams of blood began to trickle from Stingham¡¯s nostrils.

    In his moment of excitement, Stingham had forgotten to use Shock Conduction. As a result, his face had suffered from the force of the blow, causing it to swell.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to shake you to death!¡± Stingham screamed as the look on his face became fierce and hideous.

    He quickly jumped back up onto his feet.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the shield approached his face this time, he fiercely grabbed it with both of his hands and then extended both of his legs towards the golden metal puppet¡¯s body.

    However, his feet failed to reach their target. As a result, he could not transfer any shockwaves.

    Using the two shields attached to its arms, the golden metal puppet continued its assault.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t seed!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s body constantly twisted and contorted as he finally engaged in ¡®battle¡¯ with the golden metal puppet.

    After countless exchanges and an unknown period of time, Stingham seemed to slowly be finding ways of dealing with this opponent which had stifled and beaten on him for so long. No matter how the golden metal puppet moved or responded, it was unable to push Stingham away.

    A couple more minutes passed. By this point, Stingham was draped over the golden metal puppet like the zombie of Lover¡¯s Corpse.

    Although awkward-looking, Stingham had managed to twist his body into a position which suppressed the golden metal puppet¡¯s movements and allowed him to firmly press the soles of his feet into its insteps.

    ¡°How is it? You can¡¯t get rid of me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Die from the vibrations!¡±

    Stingham cackled madly as shockwaves created from the golden metal puppet¡¯s own blows were transferred through his feet into its body, causing it to vibrate internally.

    Sounds began to ring out from within the golden metal puppet¡¯s body as its movements became increasingly uncoordinated.

    ¡°What kind of method is this?¡±

    ¡°He actually came up with a method like this?!¡±

    ¡°Even this fellow is going to pass this challenge?!¡±

    Atop the bronze wall, all of the referees and medical masters were in a state ofplete disbelief.

 Chapter 347: Finally, Just Chris

    <h4>Chapter 347: Finally, Just Chris</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Someone ising out!¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss tensed as they watched the curtain of light tremble once more.

    ¡°Stingham?!¡± the three eximed simultaneously and in shock.

    ¡°You three are out already?¡±

    Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss, Stingham immediately said, ¡°I encountered a golden metal puppet with abnormal defensive capabilities in there! But it was still defeated by the most handsome me! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Do you think you are the only person who encountered a golden metal puppet?¡± Rinloran sneered.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, every single one of us encountered a golden metal puppet,¡± Ayrin added.

    ¡°What?¡± Stingham asked, dumbfounded.

    ¡°You are the fourth to emerge,¡± Ayrin said as he turned and looked at Rinloran. He continued, ¡°Considering how Stingham encountered a golden metal puppet with an extreme defense, it seems like the strange arcane energy fluctuations in the previous chamber were indeed there to determine which puppet we would encounter.¡±

    ¡°It must have been one of the Scanning Fields I¡¯ve read about before.¡±

    Rinloran nodded as he exined, ¡°Those arcane energy fluctuations were used to judge the characteristics of our respective bodies and arcane energies so that they could be replicated in our opponents here.¡±

    After a short pause, Rinloran added, ¡°In the past, these golden metal puppets were likely sent out against invaders so that the Corps¡¯ own arcane masters could identify strengths and weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°So we would have had to deal with a specialized team of arcane masters after dealing with these golden metal puppets?!¡± A look of wonder emerged on Ayrin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The defenses here are so powerful! Yet in the end, this Corps still fell to invaders and was eradicated.¡±

    ¡°What? You mean... the golden metal puppets that you guys encountered in there took after your distinct abilities as well? Rinloran, you encountered a golden metal puppet which was extremely agile?¡± Stingham asked as he finallyprehended everything which had been said.

    ¡°But then how was Moss able to emerge earlier than me?¡±

    A look of dismay emerged across Stingham¡¯s face, but was quickly reced with excitement as he cried out, ¡°Rinloran, I figured out a super powerful strike just now, do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°A super powerful strike?¡± Stingham¡¯s words caused Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss to all look curiously at him.

    ¡°What super powerful strike? Demonstrate it for me,¡± Ayrin said, a look of anticipation appeared atop his face.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Stingham shouted as he moved to embrace Rinloran.

    ¡°Idiot! What are you trying to pull?!¡± Rinloran shouted as he dodged Stingham¡¯s grasp, ck lines appearing all over his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to demonstrate my attack,¡± Stingham replied, a look of excitement on his face.

    ¡°Then why are you trying to hug me?!¡± Rinloran yelled, his face darkening further.

    ¡°Because this attack can only be used when I have a hold of the target,¡± Stingham said. ¡°It¡¯s truly very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Scram! Go die!¡± Rinloran yelled again as a threatening look appeared atop his face.

    ¡°But it is truly very powerful...¡± Stingham muttered frustratedly.

    ¡°I wonder how Chris and Belo are doing,¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but silently wonder to himself at this moment.

    Naturally, the longer it took for one to emerge, the more likely it was that they were experiencing a more difficult fight.

    ......

    ¡°Even with such a high level of difficulty, four of them have already passed, and so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Only two are left!¡±

    Atop the bronze wall, the attention of all the referees and medical masters turned towards Belo and Chris.

    The golden metal puppet facing Belo still looked like a normal little boy. Its hands and arms had not transformed into any shield or de like Stingham¡¯s or Moss¡¯ puppets. However, its body was covered with radiating rings of light consisting of six different colors.

    For those with enoughbat experience, or for those battlemasters who had received special training, the color of the light and its arcane energy fluctuations were enough to identify each ring¡¯s characteristics.

    A dim yellow color for weakening!

    A pale gray color for fatigue!

    A dark red color for anxiety!

    A greenish yellow for sluggishness!

    A pure white for numbness!

    And finally, a light red for intoxication!

    The extended arm of the golden metal puppet was covered with several of these rings. In fact, the puppet was basically an entityposed of these harmful energy containing rings!

    Belo was currently covered with bruises and traces of blood. Furthermore, his current condition seemed extremely poor, as if he had stayed up for many nights in a row.

    It was evident that the harmful energies within the lights had taken a muchrger toll on him than anything else.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The golden metal puppet abruptly appeared beside Belo.

    Compared to the golden metal puppet Rinloran had faced, its movements were not so fast. Even Belo would not have considered it to be fast in his normal state. However, all the harmful effect containing arcane energies emanating from it caused Belo to be a step too slow in his attempt to dodge.

    The golden metal puppet¡¯s fingers viciously caught Belo¡¯s waist, causing five streaks of blood to fly into the air.

    Belo¡¯s body stiffened as if he had lost consciousness. Only the turning of his head made it apparent that he was still conscious.

    As he looked at the golden metal puppet, countless red capiries began to bulge out in the whites of his eyes.

    ¡°What is he about to do?!¡± several referees couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°It seems like he has used an innate ability of his beastman bloodline to temporarily sever the connection between his brain and the rest of his body to minimize the effects and difort created by the harmful energies!¡± a medical master eximed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Countless streaks of blood erupted from Belo¡¯s face and pupils.

    These streaks of blood immediatelynded upon the golden metal puppet¡¯s body.

    The golden metal puppet¡¯s movements slowed greatly as the arcane energy fluctuations emanating from its body also became disordered.

    ¡°The high rank beastman bloodline¡¯s power of Chaotic Blood. It¡¯s basically a cocktail of harmful effects. But why? What is he trying to do? This will only temporarily slow down its movements and will not result in any substantial damage as the puppet¡¯s arcane energy originates from an inessible crystal!¡±

    ncy and Leonardo werepletely unable to understand Belo¡¯s action.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    They watched as at this moment, Belo abruptly restored the connection between his brain and body, causing his stiffened body to return to life as he used both hands to strike the slowed golden metal puppet.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    All the referees and medical masters gasped.

    As his fistsnded on the golden metal puppet¡¯s body, two green mes appeared and began to proliferate.

    A thick and viscous green mucus oozed out from Belo¡¯s palms and quickly began eating away at the metal exterior of the golden metal puppet.

    A depression emerged over the golden metal puppet¡¯s chest.

    Several momentster, Belo¡¯s hands entered the golden metal puppet¡¯s interior!

    ¡°ng...¡±

    The sound of parts being torn apart rang out as the golden metal puppet¡¯s limbs iled wildly for several moments before abruptly turning motionless as if it had died.

    Belo extracted his hands from the golden metal puppet¡¯s chest cavity, green mucus dripping from his palms.

    As the mucusnded on the bronze floor, small ruts appeared.

    The golden metal puppet copsed into a heap of metal as Belo walked towards the exit without looking back.

    The referees all exchanged looks with each other atop the wall.

    After a moment, one of the referees extended their arm and waved it, causing a slender metal chain to shoot out andtch onto the golden metal puppet which Belo had defeated and then drag it back to them.

    A medical master put on a special looking pair of metal wire gloves and then smeared some of the mucus on their finger. Afterwards, they brought it up to their nose and smelled it. ¡°Poisonme Emperor. It has the scent of the Poisonme Emperor¡¯s toxins!¡±

    ¡°It contains the some of the blood energy of the Poisonme Emperor? But the Poisonme Emperor¡¯s toxins are only poisonous, and do not have such a powerful corrosive ability,¡± ncy eximed as he furrowed his brows in confusion.

    ¡°Evolution,¡± Leonardo said as he sucked in a deep breath of air. He was unable to contain his shock as he nodded and exined, ¡°This fellow has already grown to the level where he canpose Chaotic Blood.¡±

    ¡°Evolution?¡± The medical masters gasped as they asked, ¡°Leonardo, you mean that this child has... you mean that he has gained the ability freely create any blood and poison during battle as dictated by his needs?¡±

    ¡°Blood Advancement was originally one of the ultimate abilities of high rank beastmen to begin with... only these arcane masters with such a beastman bloodline who can exhibit this ability are practically unheard of today.¡± Leonardo took another deep breath as he continued his exnation, ¡°Never would I ever have imagined that this impulsive student of Holy Dawn Academy would be able to reach Blood Advancement at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing out!¡±

    The curtain of light trembled once more, inciting cries from Ayrin, Rinloran, Moss and Stingham.

    Upon seeing the figure emerge, they couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Belo!¡±

    ¡°Only Chris is left!¡±

    ¡°Howe Chris hasn¡¯te out yet?¡±

    Before Belo could say anything, Ayrin and Rinloran had already spoken once more.

    ¡°Only Chris has note out yet?¡±

    Just from looking at the expression present on the faces of Ayrin and the others, Belo could tell that they had all encountered simr fights within the chamber. Belo furrowed his brows as he immediately turned and looked at the curtain of light behind him.

    Chris was recognized without question by all of them to be the best fighter amongst them. She should have been one of the first to emerge.

    Yet currently, she was the only person who had yet to appear.

    Just what had she encountered?

 Chapter 348: A Team of Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 348: A Team of Monsters</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Chris calmly faced the golden metal puppet before her.

    Because Chris still had not emerged from the chamber, Ayrin and the others had assumed that she was embroiled in a fierce battle. But in reality, there had been no conflict between the two from the moment Chris first stepped into the chamber and encountered the golden metal puppet.

    Nheless, Chris¡¯ mind was in a highly vignt state.

    The golden metal puppet before her was giving her a strange feeling.

    It seemed as if the puppet was suppressing a great and powerful energy within its body, enough to release a single terrifying strike like Dark Destruction Dragon.

    It had been looking for an opportunity to strike since their initial encounter. A single mistake was all it needed!

    ¡°Although you have mastered Dark Destruction Dragon, you can only use it once... if you are unable to defeat your opponent with your single strike, you will lose, and you might drag down your team as well.

    Liszt¡¯s words rang through her mind as if he were whispering into her ear from beside her.

    Now, she was applying this to the golden metal puppet before her. If she could bait out its strike, she would be able to stroll her way through the exitpletely unharmed.

    But what could she do which would make the golden metal puppet make such a mistake?

    When she prepared to use Dark Destruction Dragon, what was she most afraid of?

    A strange glint suddenly appeared in Chris¡¯ eyes as she made her move.

    Instead of shooting forward towards the exit, she began moving backwards step by step towards the entrance in a very slow and careful manner, one which would allow her to erupt with strength at any moment.

    Atop the bronze wall, all the referees and medical masters took deep breaths as their expressions turned serious.

    They all felt as if they were learning by watching the movements of this goddess like girl.

    The golden metal puppet facing her began to show clear signs of confusion.

    Chris¡¯ retreating movements were clouding its judgement.

    Chris slowly grew closer and closer to the entrance as she continued backing away.

    At some point, the golden metal puppet seemed to be unable to endure any longer as it raised one of its feet as if it was about to rush forward.

    But right at this moment, a powerful arcane energy fluctuation surged around Chris as an eruption sounded from within her body.

    A visible force traced her body down past her feet and into the ground, propelling her forward.

    This all happened before the golden metal puppet¡¯s raised foot couldnd on the ground back onto the ground.

    The golden metal puppet extended both of its arms as two blinding beams of light shot out of its palms.

    Chris looked like an unstoppable force, yet at this moment, her body abruptly veered left.

    The two blinding beams of light aimed slightly in front of Chris hit nothing but air.

    ¡°Tang! Tang!¡±

    Two muffled sounds rang out as the two beams of light continued forward and struck the bronze floor. The beams had not contained much power.

    Chris slowed down in a natural manner.

    It was apparent that the golden metal puppet had not immediately fallen for Chris¡¯ trick and had just thrown out a normal strike.

    The destructive energy within its body was still there.

    Chris only slightly furrowed her brows.

    She slowed back down but didn¡¯t back towards the entrance. Instead, she slowly circled towards its side.

    Several momentster, her body began to release energy once more.

    ¡°Zap! Zap!¡±

    Two more beams of light tore through the air.

    However, the beams of light hit nothing once more as Chris continued slowly circling the golden metal puppet.

    Another several moments passed and this series of events repeated itself.

    ncy and Leonardo¡¯s expressions turned increasingly serious.

    ¡°What is she trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Is she trying to exhaust the golden metal puppet? But she realizes that this puppet¡¯s energy ising from a magic crystal within its body right? There¡¯s no way for her to win against it in a war of attrition.¡±

    Unable toprehend, two of the medical masters voiced their concerns.

    ¡°She¡¯s not trying to exhaust it.¡±

    ncy shook his head as he said, ¡°She¡¯s trying to figure out its rhythm of attack while also trying to give the puppet a false sense of rhythm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rhythm of attack... and creating a false sense of rhythm?" Stunned expressions emerged atop the faces of the medical masters.

    ¡°I originally thought that she would set up an opportunity to use Dark Destruction Dragon and win with a single strike. But it seems like she doesn¡¯t want to use Dark Destruction Dragon. She¡¯s trying to gain victory while paying the least cost.¡± ncy exhaled slowly as he said, ¡°Her greatest strength lies in her great battle sense.¡±

    ¡°This girl is functioning like a machine. She is constantly probing and storing data,¡± Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Just how does a genius like here about? Where does this kind of sense for battlee from?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is because of her past?¡± A look of thought emerged on ncy¡¯s face as he reasoned, ¡°Before the emergence of Ayrin and the others, the Holy Dawn Academy team was renowned within the St. Lauren area as a one-person team. Unlike others, she had no one to cover for her mistakes. As a result, she must have trained harder and more carefully than anyone else... and her victories were more meaningful for her as well. Because if she failed, she would have to wait a year for another chance.¡±

    ¡°She is someone who lives for battle. Someone who cherishes every opportunity to fight...¡± Leonardo said. Afterwards, he turned silent once more.

    ......

    Time passed, but Chris was oblivious to it.

    An image of the internal structure of the golden metal puppet slowly began toe together within her mind.

    The arcane energy released by the magic crystal was necessary for the turning of metal gears. As a result, there were set dys and speeds of transmission. And Chris was slowing getting a grasp of it all as she probed patiently.

    Piece by piece, Chris was slowly dismantling the golden metal puppet.

    ¡°Zap! Zap!¡±

    Two more beams of light shot past Chris.

    Chris continued her circling of the golden metal puppet.

    But this time, reddish purple arcane particles surged forth from her right hand.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    An arrow of ice the thickness of an arm urately struck the golden metal puppet¡¯s right shoulder joint, causing it to rock backwards.

    Chris¡¯ attack did not cause any substantial damage to the golden metal puppet.

    However, the frigid cold seeped into its armor, slightly deforming several of the gears as they froze and thawed.

    Chris abruptly erupted forward!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The golden metal puppet trembled as a horrifying arcane energy fluctuation emanated out from within its body.

    The air around the golden metal puppet shed rose red as it extended its arms. A ball of dark green light began to gather between its palms.

    The space between Chris and the golden metal puppet seemed to copse as a beam shot out from the ball of dark green light at an astonishing speed towards Chris.

    The golden metal puppet had finally released its most powerful attack!

    In its calctions, it was impossible for Chris to avoid this strike!

    ¡°What a powerful arcane energy fluctuation!¡±

    The strike could even be perceived outside of the chamber by Ayrin and the others as the sky trembled and the curtain of light slightly bulged outwards.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Time seemed to stop as the beam of dark green light instantly enveloped Chris.

    The referees and medical masters¡¯ eyes all bulged to their limits.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    They all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Chris appeared beside the slowly dissipating beam of light, waves of energy causing her hair to fly wildly behind her.

    The clothes covering her left arm, as well as the bandages wrapped around it, had beenpletely torn to shreds.

    It was evident that the dark green beam of light had practically scraped across her left side.

    It had been the slightest of gaps.

    A single hair... and she would have suffered the golden metal puppet¡¯s attack!

    ¡°Has it exhausted its strength?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even unable to move any longer?¡±

    Chris¡¯ was still full of fighting intent as she gazed at the golden metal puppet.

    The head and arms of the golden metal puppet drooped downwards. It seemed like it had expended all remaining arcane energy in its strike. It was nowpletely dead.

    Chris¡¯ feet began to move without any hesitation as she shot towards the exit.

    ¡°She was able to defeat this golden metal puppet by dodging...¡±

    ¡°And it was all calcted! She used a single ordinary skill to create a slight deviation in the golden metal puppet¡¯s strike, creating the space for her to avoid the attack!¡±

    ¡°How strong... she was able to pass this challenge while paying such a small price!¡±

    ¡°All six youths managed to pass this challenge! These fellows are actually so monstrous!¡±

    ¡°This new Holy Dawn Evil Six is the true team of monsters!¡±

    Watching Chris¡¯ fading back, the referees and medical masters felt a faint chill rising in their hearts.

 Chapter 349: Limit Surpassing Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 349: Limit Surpassing Battlefield</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°She¡¯se out!¡±

    ¡°Chris!¡±

    Upon seeing Chris rush out from within the curtain of light, a look of relief emerged atop everyone¡¯s face.

    At the same time, the curtain of light which had been obstructing their vision and hearing quickly dissipated, revealing five incapacitated golden metal puppets on the bronze floor within the chamber.

    Observing the scene before her, and adding in the golden metal puppet behind her which had been brought out by Moss, Chris asked, ¡°You all were also obstructed by golden metal puppets?¡±

    ¡°Chris, why were you so slow? You must know you were thest toe out,¡± Stingham preened.

    ¡°Is there a difference betweening out fourth anding outst?¡± Rinloran sneered, ridiculing Stingham.

    ¡°Did you all wait very long?¡± Chris asked nervously.

    ¡°Just several minutes.¡±

    Belo swept his gaze across everyone as he said, ¡°Is this the time for us to be chatting, or should we continue forward?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we continue forward!¡± Ayrin and Chris shouted simultaneously.

    ¡°The members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team have already passed? And all of them seeded?¡±

    At this time, one of the three-member arcane teams responsible for transmitting information arrived behind ncy and the others atop the bronze wall. Upon seeing that the six youths of Holy Dawn Academy had allpleted the challenge and were starting to continue forward, they were all taken aback.

    In response, one of the referees couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How are the other two teams doing?¡±

    ¡°Of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s six, three have passed, and three are still in battle. Of River Bend Academy¡¯s six, two have passed, three are still in battle, and one has already been disqualified.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team was indeed the first to pass! And with all of their members!¡±

    One of the referees sighed, a strange look in their eyes as they said, ¡°Their victory has not yet been determined. Don¡¯t forget about the final challenge!¡±

    ¡°Only one challenge is left?¡± The referee¡¯s abnormal tone piqued Leonardo¡¯s interest as he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly is thest challenge?¡±

    ¡°Thest challenge within this ruin is known as the ¡®Limit Surpassing Battlefield¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Limit Surpassing Battlefield?¡±

    .....

    ¡°It seems like we are getting close to the heart of the ruin!¡±

    ¡°We only need to make it through this battlefield.¡±

    Ayrin was moving swiftly as he raised his head and observed what was before him.

    It was evident that they were nearing the center of the barracks as the bronze walls which were everywhere slowly disappeared. Before them now were three massive and symmetrical structures reminiscent of their training halls.

    From how these three structures were arranged, they seemed to be forming a fortress.

    However, a side was empty. The missing fourth building had likely been destroyed during the battle which had caused the downfall of this Corps.

    ¡°What kind of enemies will we encounter here?¡±

    Following along the final straight passageway, Ayrin and the others arrived before one of theserge structures. Their faces became serious once more.

    Standing before them was yet another bronze gate.

    Only this time, there was no pir above the gate, but a single massive word, ¡°Hopeless¡±.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a battlefield, why do they not use battle, but hopeless?¡± Stingham muttered upon seeing the bleak word. A chill pervaded his body. [1]

    Chris took a deep breath before suggesting, ¡°Perhaps it is because this is the Corps¡¯st line of defense. Perhaps it is a deration that since the enemy has reached this ce, the Corps¡¯ arcane masters will no longer reserve anything as they have nowhere else to run to. The situation has turned hopeless for them?¡±

    Although it was pure spection, the aura emanating from the bronze gate and the massive letters before them caused them to feel as if Chris¡¯ guess was extremely reasonable.

    ¡°The opponents we encounteredst were already abnormal enough, yet this time...¡± Stingham gulped and stopped speaking. Because he had wanted to say that this uing challenge was going to be impossible.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Belo fiercely kicked the bronze gate, causing everyone else¡¯s face to darken.

    Disregarding their current situation, Belo had acted impetuously yet again.

    The solemn gate slowly opened.

    The youths of Holy Dawn Academy, including Belo, all stiffened in shock.

    There was no spacious battlefield behind the gate. Instead, they found themselves atop a bronze wall. All there was atop the wall was the entrance to a single circr chute!

    Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran simultaneously thought of the underground passageway which Lotton had brought them through on their way to the Land of the Undead.

    ¡°What is this...¡± Moss wondered as he peered through the entrance of the chute. ¡°Like this, any invaders would either have topletely destroy this structure or go through this chute. Can you imagine going through this chute? Being attacked by countless people without being able to respond. Isn¡¯t this really putting oneself into a hopeless situation?¡±

    ¡°The Corps¡¯ own members probably didn¡¯t use this chute. There is likely a secret passageway or some other construct for them to enter and exit.¡± Ayrin swallowed audibly as he said, ¡°Perhaps this is why the other district was destroyed so thoroughly?¡±

    ¡°Stingham,¡± Rinloran abruptly shouted.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Stingham replied frustratedly as tears began to well within his eyes. Closing his eyes, he jumped into the chute.

    Rinloran jumped as he shouted, ¡°What are you doing Stingham? I was going to say that if you wanted to, you can stay here and look after Moss and observe the situation. After all, only three of us have to pass for it to be considered our victory.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so! How was I supposed to know?! I hate you!¡± Stingham¡¯s wails rang out from within the chute.

    ¡°Haha, this...¡± Ayrinughed and scratched his head.

    ¡°Having arrived here, and as a member of the team, I will not stop here, even if I am injured,¡± Moss said as he looked at Rinloran.

    ¡°You are a true brave warrior. Even if you fall, you must fall on the battlefield!¡± Ayrin eximed as he waved his fist towards Moss in a encouraging manner.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Belo snorted as he entered the chute.

    Chris, being more focused and cautious, walked to the entrance of the chute and shouted into it, ¡°Stingham, have you reached the bottom yet? What¡¯s down there?¡±

    But the only response was the sound of wind being disced as Belo shot down the chute.

    ¡°Neither of those fellows are very reliable. So I¡¯m going to head down first. Chris, wait a little bit and then shout again,¡± Rinloran said before also jumping into the chute.

    A good half a minuteter, Chris shouted into the chute once more.

    But this time, the only response wasplete silence.

    ¡°Perhaps sound cannot be transmitted up from below. Only by going down will we know what is urring, so I¡¯m also going to head down now. Chris and Moss, follow behind me.¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath, his eyes filling with fighting intent once more. Afterwards, he stepped into the chute.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Upon entering the chute, Ayrin immediately felt a suction force pulling him down the chute much faster than he had expected.

    Furthermore, the chute was not as long as he had expected. After several seconds, light assaulted his eyes once more as he fell into a spacious and empty chamber.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    As his eyes adjusted to the light, his pupils abruptly shrank.

    He was surrounded by a curtain of thick ck light, forming a circr area of about sixty to seventy meters in diameter around him.

    The ground was littered with various metal and crystal fragments, fragments which appeared to be broken parts from various clockwork puppets!

    It was basically a graveyard of metal clockwork puppets!

    Based on the many kinds of fragments, it was evident that this Corps had created and used many different andplicated kinds of puppets. It was definitely not limited to the ones which they had encountered.

    Shooting up like bamboo shoots between all these fragments were many ck crystals.

    These crystals looked somewhat feeble and gave him a feeling of softness. They were extremely opaque and reflective. Ayrin could see his figure reflected in every surface.

    A strange feeling emerged in Ayrin¡¯s heart.

    Stingham, Belo, and Rinloran were all nowhere to be seen.

    He raised his head and looked at the curtain of ck light around and above his head.

    There wasn¡¯t a single hole.

    Could the chute have sent each of them to a different ce?

    But then where was the exit?

    Ayrin pondered silently.

    Indeed, there was no obvious exit!

    Ayrin moved towards the curtain of ck light. He wanted to try touching it.

    But at this moment, a strange and tempestuous arcane energy fluctuation surged around him!

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened as the strange ck crystals begin to melt like heated oil around him.

    The arcane energy fluctuations filling the space were being released by these melting crystals!

    The ck crystals melted and formed small fluid droplets which flew across the metal and crystal fragments at an astonishing speed.

    A ck figure gradually took form before Ayrin!

    [1] This was somewhat lost in trantion. Battle and Hopeless sound the same in Chinese, although the character is different.

 Chapter 350: Black Ayrin

    <h4>Chapter 350: ck Ayrin</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°ming Evil Eye!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes glinted as he immediately released an attack towards the ck figure.

    He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, but he was certain that this ck figure was his opponent.

    He probably had to defeat it before he could exit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ming Evil Eye exploded atop the ck figure¡¯s body.

    ¡°It...!¡±

    But much to Ayrin¡¯s astonishment, the ck figure did not fall over. It merely staggered several steps backwards as it finished forming.

    The ck figure¡¯s height, features, and even face seemed to be exactly the same as his own!

    Facing him was apletely ck version of himself, a ck Ayrin!

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of opponent will it be?¡±

    The look of bewilderment within Ayrin¡¯s eyes grew greater and greater.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    As Ayrin was still stuck in his stupor, ck Ayrin made its move. As it waved its right hand, a cluster of mes appeared and shot through the air towards Ayrin.

    The world before Ayrin turned white as he an intense heat washed over him. Simultaneously, a strange sensation pricked at his mind, causing him to feel somewhat dizzy.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡± Ayrin shouted reflexively as a brilliant light covered his body and he violently punched forward with his right hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A powerful force crashed into his fist, numbing his entire right arm and causing him to tremble and stagger several steps backwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s Evil ming Eye!¡± Ayrin gasped in disbelief

    ck Ayrin had used Evil ming Eye, and it was exactly the same as his!

    ¡°Could it be that this fellow is able to learn my skills? Just what is this thing?!¡±

    A feeling of great astonishment pervaded Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ck Ayrin took action once more as it suddenly moved ten meters towards Ayrin, sped its hands together, and made a strange symbol with its fingers.

    A strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled through the air as countless panes of ice began to appear in midair like small mirrors!

    ck Ayrin disappeared into the midst of these floating panes of ice.

    ¡°Veil of Winter!¡± Ayrin eximed.

    It was one of the same skills which he had used to deal with the golden clockwork puppet!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Without warning, a frigid cold erupted on Ayrin¡¯s left side.

    ¡°Ice Witch¡¯s Throne!¡± Ayrin shouted, as if he had invoked the skill instead of his ck Ayrin.

    A brilliant light covered Ayrin¡¯s body once more as he exerted strength and shot forward.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A massive ring of ice appeared and expanded, its edge viciously smashing into Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body became covered with countless crystals of ice as he was sent flying backwards.

    However, even after suffering such a blow, Ayrin¡¯s eyes were still devoid of fear.

    A powerful arcane energy fluctuation began to emanate from his left hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    But at this moment, Ayrin¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank as a great pir of blue ice suddenly erupted from beneath him and crashed into him.

    Ayrin¡¯s ice covered body flew up into the air as if he had been standing on a geyser.

    Arcane energy fluctuations still rippling from it, ck Ayrin revealed itself in the center of the ring of ice.

    ......

    After taking a moment to determine the identity of the crystals, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Demon Transforming Wax Crystals?¡±

    He, ncy, and the other referees and medical masters had already arrived at the central za between the three buildings.

    Behind them were two pirs half the height of the average person. Atop each pir was a chest of pure gold. Naturally, these chests contained the reward for the victors, the Heart of Fury.

    To one side of them was the wreckage caused by the past battle where pieces of bronze and various fragments of metal puppets covered the ground as far as the eye could see.

    It was a scene which could only be described as unbelievable.

    Before them were many sparkly crystal balls which had been set up by the Office of Special Affairs.

    The image of Ayrin facing off against ck Ayrin was present atop one of them.

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes were firmly fixated upon ck Ayrin.

    ¡°Those are indeed Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. At the time, the team which discovered this ruin was also thoroughly shocked by their number. After all, so many precious and rare treasures were used up during the Era of the War with Dragons. Naturally, that is why the strength of arcane masters and Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons are near unimaginable for us,¡± one of the referees responded as they nodded their head in affirmation.

    ¡°A Corps like this was actually exterminated... each and every line of defense was so meticulously thought out. All of their behaviors, skills, and strengths were recorded in the previous trials and now, in the final trial... each of them is facing off against themself. No wonder you all called it the Limit Surpassing Battlefield. Only by surpassing yourself can you win.¡±

    Leonardo took a deep breath.

    In his heart, Leonardo knew that he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to pass this trial.

    Because the hardest enemy for an arcane master to defeat was themselves.

    And as one became stronger, it would be harder to take that extra step to ovee oneself.

    Prior to this, Leonardo had never considered encountering such a situation where one was pitted against oneself.

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes regained their sharpness as he once more focused on Ayrin, who had been entombed within fragments of ice.

    The only thing he was certain of at this moment was that someone like Ayrin would not be defeated so easily.

    ......

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    With some difficulty, Ayrin climbed out from within the pile of fragments of ice.

    Even with Dragon Scale Absorption, his body was riddled with a tearing pain after taking so many consecutive blows.

    The thing facing him was not as simple as he had thought! It was not sealing his skills and returning them like the Treasured Book of Sealing. Instead, it was already in possession of every skill he had used since the beginning!

    And it had even modified some of hisbinations! Instead of using Crown of Ice and Snow to follow up after Ice Witch¡¯s Throne as Ayrin had done against the golden metal puppet, this ck ck Ayrin of Ayrin had used Winter¡¯s Pir. It was this change which had caused Ayrin¡¯spse of judgement, resulting in his taking of the blow.

    ¡°Just what are you?¡± Ayrin said as he panted heavily.

    Although made from crystals, ck Ayrin was clearly able to think for itself and adapt just like any other arcane master!

    ck Ayrin didn¡¯t respond, but a faint ck light could be seen flickering around within its ck eyes, seemingly seeing through Ayrin.

    Ayrin took a deep breath as his eyes became filled with a ferocious fighting intent.

    At this time, a dazzling red light shed around ck Ayrin as it began to melt.

    But it had only melted halfway when several ck crystals suddenly appeared before Ayrin and shot towards him.

    ¡°Thunder ze Wall!¡± Ayrin shouted as a fierce glint shed through his eyes and arcane particles surged forth from his hands.

    All the space before him was abruptly filled with fierce lightning covered mes.

    The glow of Dragon Scale Absorption abruptly shot out from within the dazzling mes.

    In the next moment, a ck fist erupted from within the mes, bring mes with it!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ayrin reached out and blocked the punch. A burning smell permeated the area as a sharp pain red in Ayrin¡¯s shoulder joint and he was helplessly forced backwards once more.

    What a powerful force!

    Because it was not made of flesh and couldn¡¯t feel pain, Ayrin¡¯s mes had not managed to stop its momentum at all, even though it had caused some minor damage.

    Ordinary control skills would have no effect on it!

    This opponent was more than just a copy of himself! It was something even more horrifying!

    Thoughts like this began flying through Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An Evil ming Eye exploded right before Ayrin.

    Closely following behind it was yet another punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At this moment, Ayrin couldn¡¯t react at all as he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He flew several meters backwards before crashing heavily into the ground.

    ¡°I actually... ampletely unable to return blows...¡±

    ¡°We are the same in terms of physical ability and skill mastery... but it is more able to withstand pain than I am. So I cannot try to fight a war of attrition and mutual destruction.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Since entering Fallen Shadow Valley and experiencing rapid growth, Ayrin had never felt so dejected, not even when facing arcane masters over a full rank higher than him.

    For others, being defeated by such a strange opponent without being able to fight back was not something unusual. But for Ayrin, being beaten into such a state by such an opponent was a great shame.

    Because this opponent of his was only replicating his own ability. It was no stronger than him. It was not like when he fought the Allen Brothers, whose strengths had greatly surpassed his own and who had been in possession of powerful artifacts.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°If I do not defeat you here, then I won¡¯t be able to help Chris achieve her dream of bing the champions!¡±

    ¡°So I don¡¯t care what you are... I will definitely... definitely not lose to you!¡± Ayrin shouted in his mind as the blood within his body began to boil.

    ¡°Bastard! Come on, I don¡¯t believe that I cannot defeat you!¡± Ayrin roared at his ck Ayrin, his face flushed red.

    ¡°This fellow... will he never give up?¡± Everyone observing felt their breaths catch in their throats.

 Chapter 351: Body Surpassing Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 351: Body Surpassing Consciousness</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    As if in response to Ayrin¡¯s derations, ck Ayrin acted once more as it extended both of its arms forward.

    Arcane energy gathered before Dark Ayrin¡¯s extended palms. mes emerged as the air began to burn.

    Countless sparks of electricity could be seen dancing amidst these mes.

    Thunder ze Wall, which Ayrin had just used, was already being used against him!

    ¡°Ice Witch¡¯s Throne!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    His face was full of determination and resolution.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A ring of ice expanded around him and crashed into the iing mes, resulting in a massive explosion. Meanwhile, Ayrin charged towards ck Ayrin, leaving afterimages in his wake.

    However, ck Ayrin abruptly shrouded itself amidst dozens of pirs of chaotic wind.

    It was Chaotic Wind Movement!

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin immediately shouted, ¡°Thunder ze Wall!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Countless mes interspersed with electricity collided with the pirs of wind, violently sting them apart.

    An expressionless ck Ayrin appeared on Ayrin¡¯s left as its ming right hand descended towards Ayrin!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ayrin crossed his arms before his chest as he was sent skidding backwards.

    ¡°Ruin Fetters!¡±

    A ring of ck light descended upon ck Ayrin, greatly slowing down its movements.

    Now!

    mes seemed to ignite within Ayrin¡¯s eyes as his legs erupted with strength, causing the fragments of metal beneath his feet to shoot up into the air and sending him flying forward towards Dark Ayrin.

    It was time for his counterattack!

    But right at this moment, a ring of ck light also descended upon him.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face was full of frustration as ayer of light appeared over his body and he attempted to resist the barrage of arcane energy around him.

    ......

    ¡°An opponent exactly the same as oneself is indeed extremely troubling to deal with. Just the fact that one has to face one¡¯s own skills is enough to cause anyone to feel helpless,¡± Leonardo thought to himself as he observed the battle from the center za. He felt somewhat speechless.

    ¡°The most critical point is that this crystal demon formed from the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals do not face physical exhaustion.¡± ncy shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even a super talented genius arcane master like Ayrin, regardless of their stamina and will to fight, cannot maintain their peak state forever. But this crystal demon can. So the longer this battle is drawn out, the more disadvantageous it bes for them.¡±

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s all useless! Whether I use a skill which I haven¡¯t shown yet or a newbination, it is all useless! Because it will just immediately learn it and use it back at me!¡± Such a thought echoed in Ayrin¡¯s mind as he was continuously restricted by the exact same skills he was using to restrict ck Ayrin.

    The advantages he experienced as a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master werepletely being suppressed!

    ¡°It really is aplete copy of myself... no matter what I use, it will immediately recognize and respond. And it¡¯s not experiencing any exhaustion...¡±

    Although his counterattacks were unsessful, Ayrin was not discouraged whatsoever as his eyes still burned with fighting intent.

    ¡°Chris, Rinloran and the others... if they encountered such an opponent, what would they do?¡±

    A strange light abruptly flickered through Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    If it was Chris who faced ck Ayrin, she would bide her time until an opportunity for her to strike with Dark Destruction Dragon appeared... as for Rinloran, he would likely push his speed to its limit, rendering Dark Ayrin unable to respond.

    There was a clear solution! He just had to focus on a single aspect and surpass ck Ayrin in that single aspect.

    However, just what aspect could he focus on to surpass his limits and breakthrough?

    ......

    ¡°If it were Chris or Ayrin who had encountered this situation, what would they do?¡±

    ¡°Where can I surpass my limits and breakthrough? Speed... power...¡±

    At this time, Rinloran was pondering the exact same question.

    Facing Rinloran, who was currently panting heavily, was also apletely ck copy of himself.

    But unlike Ayrin, Rinloran was extremely knowledgeable due to his high elf upbringing, having read countless stories and legends from the Era of the War with Dragons.

    Unlike Ayrin, Rinloran knew that he had encountered Demon Transforming Wax Crystals!

    Every single particle of the Demon Transforming Wax Crystal was capable of memory and mimicking a particle within an arcane master, allowing it to make aplete and perfect copy.

    It would have the exact same physical ability as the encountered arcane master, no more and no less.

    As for the skills it was disying, it was due to the arcane energy field around them.

    In this sense, each of these three buildings was a massive domain.

    That was to say, unless this domain waspletely broken, the crystal demon before him would be able to continuously replicate his skills!

    Even during the Era of the War with Dragons, only a single Corps was capable of manipting Demon Transforming Wax Crystals like this, the Golden Demon Corps. In other words, this ruin had once belonged to the Golden Demon Corps, one of the ten great corps under the Evil Dragon King¡¯s control!

    Only by surpassing his own limits would he be able to win against this copy of himself!

    Icy mes appeared within Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    ......

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayrin flew backwards once more.

    Over thest several seconds, he and ck Ayrin had exchanged several more strikes using the same skills.

    And yet again, Ayrin had been suppressed until he was forced to use Dragon Scale Absorption to take the blow. There was nothing Ayrin could do as ck Ayrin didn¡¯t feel pain, preventing Ayrin¡¯s attacks and counterattacks from disrupting its flow.

    ¡°If it were Chris or Rinloran...¡±

    Ayrin could taste the blood in his mouth yet he continued to ponder the same question and refused to give up.

    He still had Holy Gate of Life, but once he used it, it would immediately be replicated by ck Ayrin.

    Over the course of the battle, he had alsoe to an understanding about the field he was in. Like Rinloran, he had also realized that the skills ck Ayrin used originated from the domain around him!

    ¡°Rinloran is more agile than me... Chris has better fighting skills... what can I learn from them to improve myself? What will allow me to defeat this thing?¡± Ayrin thought as he climbed up once more.

    At this moment, countless images shed through his mind. In particr, he was drawn to his memory of the fight between Chris and Ferguillo during the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Iron Forest Academy.

    Carter¡¯s voice echoed in Ayrin¡¯s mind, ¡°Her body has already surpassed the limits of her consciousness.¡±

    A glint shed through Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    ......

    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he trying to stall for time to allow himself to recover?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he realized that it wasn¡¯t feasible, and has decided to try going for all or nothing?¡±

    All the observing arcane masters, including Leonardo and ncy, felt their minds and bodies tense.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Arcane energy rippled around Ayrin, causing a fluctuation which was visible with the naked eye.

    It was evident that Ayrin had invoked Holy Gate of Life!

    ¡°Ice Witch¡¯s Throne!¡±

    A gigantic ring of ice bloomed at an astonishing speed!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, an arcane energy fluctuation of the same terrifying magnitude urred around ck Ayrin as it used Thunder ze Wall.

    A seemingly infinite torrent of mes shot out from ck Ayrin to meet the ring of ice.

    A boiling steam filled the area as ice and fire collided.

    Without hesitation, Ayrin charged at full speed through the ice and mes towards ck Ayrin.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The boiling steam and zing mes caused blisters to form atop his body as the shards of broken ice made countless thin cuts atop his skin.

    But his face remained calm. It was evident that he was in a state of extreme focus.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s fist tore through the air.

    In but a single instant, his fist reached the chest of the emotionless ck Ayrin.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But right at this moment, a sturdy leg smashed into Ayrin¡¯s waist like a blunt axe, causing his entire body to bend.

    Ayrin¡¯s face turned purple as he let out a fierce roar and steeled his legs, enduring the blow and connecting his own punch onto ck Ayrin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang...¡±

    Countless afterimages began to appear as Ayrin and ck Ayrin exchanged blow after blow.

    ¡°Closebat?¡±

    ¡°He is trying to use closebat to prevent the crystal demon from gathering arcane energy and using skills?¡±

    ¡°Fighting closebat at such a speed will indeed prevent the crystal demon from using skills... but using closebat to determine victory and defeat... the crystal demon is aplete copy of Ayrin and has his closebat skills as well. He cannot win with this method regardless of how monstrous his endurance is!¡±

    All of the observing referees and medical masters silently entered deep thought as they pondered Ayrin¡¯s actions.

    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± Leonardo was also perplexed.

    As far as he could tell, Ayrin¡¯s attempt was near suicidal.

    ¡°Could he......¡±

    A strange light flickered through ncy¡¯s eyes as he suddenly shook his head in a regretful manner and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a pity... his n, it probably won¡¯t work?¡±

 Chapter 352: Searching For A Path to Victory!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Searching For A Path to Victory!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Did you say something ncy?¡± Leonardo asked.

    ¡°Legend has it that there had never been a sessful attack on the Golden Demon Corps¡¯ barracks except for the one which ultimately led to its demise. In other words, there has only been a single time where anyone has reached this central area with the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. So it is rumored that this area was actually used for training the Corps¡¯ own arcane masters,¡± ncy exined slowly as he looked Leonardo in the eye. ¡°At the time... the crystal demons formed from these crystals likely provided the Golden Demon Corps¡¯ arcane masters a method for finding ws in their skills and weaknesses in theirbinations.¡±

    ¡°For finding ws in their skills and weaknesses in theirbinations?¡± A light shed through Leonardo¡¯s eyes as if he hade to a sudden realization.

    ncy nodded, ¡°It¡¯s said that only one percent of people were able to defeat the crystal demon generated by Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. And the majority of people aplished such a feat by looking for weaknesses in their own methods. The achieved victory by exceeding their prior understanding of their skills and taking advantage of it.¡±

    ¡°I see. In order to obtain victory, you must manage to surpass your prior self in some aspect or another. And the easiest way to do this is to find a w in your own skills to take advantage of...¡± Leonardo let out a slow sigh as he said, ¡°So you think Ayrin has chosen the wrong path to take.¡±

    ¡°Correct. It seems like he wishes to surpass his limits in a physical aspect, but such a breakthrough... is much harder to aplish.¡± ncy smiled bitterly as he continued, ¡°And he is ignoring a critical point.¡±

    ¡°A critical point?¡± Leonardo stiffened.

    ¡°The Demon Transforming Wax Crystal is not made of flesh and blood like our body. Relying purely on physical strength... I¡¯m afraid that even if he surpasses his limit, he will still not be able to harm it and dissipate it.¡± ncy smiled bitterly at Leonardo as he said, ¡°It¡¯s like if we went to fight a ball of steel. The steel might not be able to touch us, but no matter how much we hit the steel... what do you think?¡±

    Leonardo froze as thoughts passed through his head.

    ¡°Even they, experienced arcane masters were not yet certain as to how to defeat these crystal demons, yet they expected these youths to?¡±

    ¡°Does the Office of Special Affairs not want to give away any Hearts of Fury?¡±

    Leonardo muttered under his breath, ¡°Are they hoping for no one to pass thisst challenge?¡±

    ¡°This child...¡±

    But no one heard him or responded because at this moment, all the referees and medical masters let out gasps of astonishment.

    At the start, the two had been evenly matched, their blocks and attacks so fast and urate that they seemed to be stuck together as a single entity.

    But now, Ayrin¡¯s strikes were beginning tond on the crystal demon¡¯s body!

    Ayrin had actually begun to take the upper hand in the closebat!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± several medical masters couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°He has taken advantage of the pressure... by pushing himself to the limit for so long, his body has surpassed the limits of his consciousness. He is no longer thinking about his movements; they are simply urring in the most natural and efficient way as dictated by force. As a result, the crystal demon is no longer able to keep up,¡± Leonardo exined as a solemn expression appeared atop his face. Ayrin had given him too many shocks since the first time they met.

    ¡°But most important here is his stamina. He¡¯s constantly attacking, yet his attacks haven¡¯t weakened or slowed down the slightest. His normal training must be...¡± A look of shock also appeared upon ncy¡¯s face. ¡°He consciously decided to take challenge this limit. If you look closely, he is simply cycling through the same series of attacks in pursuit of pure speed. And he has seeded. In such a short time, his body has begun to remember these moves and do them reflexively without him thinking. In other words, his attacks are urring before his brain can send the signals!¡±

    Several of the referees gasped, ¡°He¡¯s actually seeded in surpassing his physical limits. If the crystal demon were an arcane master of the same level as him, it would have already fallen long ago!¡±

    It was extremely evident that Ayrin¡¯s strength greatly surpassed that of a normal three gate arcane master as he was causing ck Ayrin to stagger backwards with every connecting strike.

    ¡°This child is a natural battlemaster,¡± Leonardo silently thought to himself.

    ......

    ¡°My hits arending!¡±

    As the battle continued, Ayrin grew increasingly excited.

    He no longer had to think and control his body as it moved at a speed which exceeded his normal limit. He was no longer the one being supressed and unable to fight back, but the one in control who was throwing the punches. As a result, his blood boiled, and his fighting intent grew even fiercer.

    This stimtion caused his thoughts to be faster and keener than normal as well.

    ¡°No, if this keeps on, I still won¡¯t be able to defeat this thing!¡±

    Ayrin quickly realized that his body was simply not strong enough to deliver a blow which could dissipate ck Ayrin.

    Furthermore, even if he did cause it to dissipate, what said it wouldn¡¯t condense again?

    However, he didn¡¯t immediately stop his actions because he didn¡¯t have another idea. Moreover, he wished to allow more time for his body to remember the feelings he was currently experiencing.

    ck Ayrin was a perfect sparring partner for him.

    Every strike was also allowing him to slowly replenish his own arcane particles.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ck Ayrin continuously staggered backwards. But at a certain moment, as Ayrin¡¯s fist struck ck Ayrin¡¯s chest and sent it staggering once more, ck Ayrin abruptly bounced back.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Only at this time did Ayrin realize that he had reached the light which marked the boundaries of this battlefield. His punch had caused ck Ayrin to collide with the light and bounce off it back towards him.

    As ck Ayrin collided with the light, Ayrin felt a wave of domain energy surge across him.

    ¡°In general, only domains can be used to neutralize domains. This is because the energy contained within domains are isted from the world itself. As a result, domains can bend the rules of the world and of arcane energy.¡±

    The voices of Carter, Lizst and the other teachers echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Only domains can be used to deal with domains...¡±

    A light shed through Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 353: Monsters Who Learn From Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 353: Monsters Who Learn From Each Other</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Complicated expressions emerged on the faces of the referees and medical masters.

    Ayrin had already managed to surpass himself.

    However, it was not going to be enough for him to clear the challenge.

    ¡°What?¡±

    But at this moment, all of them gasped in shock as powerful arcane energy fluctuations appeared around Ayrin once more.

    Countless tiny drops of water began to condense around Ayrin at an rming rate, epassing an area around him!

    ¡°Is this a domain? He still has enough arcane particles to invoke a domain?¡± Leonardo eximed.

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    Within the cube of clear water, Ayrin deliberately slowed down his movements. Yet his face showed that he was more focused than ever.

    He wanted to see if ck Ayrin, which was right next to him, was still able to invoke skills while within his domain.

    An arcane energy fluctuation rippled from ck Ayrin¡¯s body.

    In response, Ayrin¡¯s movements abruptly elerated once more. Bubbles appeared in the water as his right fist burst through the water towards ck Ayrin and struck it.

    ck Ayrin staggered as the arcane energy fluctuation around it abruptly disappeared.

    ¡°This domain is too weak! It¡¯s unable topletely iste us from the arcane energy outside it!¡± Ayrin realized immediately. However, World of Water, which he had learned from the ck Witch¡¯s remnants, was the only taboo domain which he currently could invoke.

    Indeed, he could clearly sense ck Ayrin still receiving arcane energy while within World of Water. However, it was much less as the arcane energy fluctuation earlier was much weaker. World of Water had sessfully obstructed some of the arcane energy.

    ck Ayrin was dependant on receiving this arcane energy, which was produced by the domain Ayrin had been directed to, to use skills.

    ¡°What should I do next?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s barrage of fists and kicks had begun to rain upon ck Ayrin once more, preventing it from invoking skills as Ayrin gradually umted arcane particles.

    Before long, he had enough to invoke another skill, but he temporarily could not think of any skill which could cause fatal damage to ck Ayrin.

    But another problem arose first. As Ayrin had no skills for breathing under water, he quickly began to asphyxiate, causing him to experience symptoms of dizziness, headaches and weakness, among others.

    ¡°Do I have to withdraw from World of Water?¡± Ayrin quickly realized that he would be unable to continue down this route.

    Right at this moment, an image of his battle against the Allen Brothers appeared in his mind.

    It was a situation like his current one. He, Stingham and Rinloran had been trapped in water and rendered unable to breathe.

    At that time, there had been countless droplets of water trying to invade their bodies as well, causing them to pale and expand until they were on the verge of bursting.

    ¡°Water Rendering Boundary!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body trembled inexplicably.

    His battle against the Allen Brothers had been his closest call with death. If not for Lotton¡¯s appearance, he surely would have died, along with Stingham and Rinloran.

    As a result, he had an iparably deep impression of this battle.

    ¡°If I can use this skill... if I can make so many droplets of water invade its body, perhaps I will be able to defeat it!¡±

    No one enjoyed thinking about their close calls, but at this moment, as this idea entered Ayrin¡¯s mind like a bolt of lightning, Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but try his best to recall his senses at that moment to perceive the situation ¨C to perceive the Water Rendering Boundary!

    Ayrin¡¯s face slowly turned purple. His head felt as if it was about to split and his chest burned as if it was on fire. He could feel life slowly draining out of every single one of the particles which made up his body.

    But this sensation of death also caused his recollection of the Water Rendering Boundary to be increasingly clear.

    ¡°What is Ayrin trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Should we step in?¡±

    ¡°If this continues, he will suffocate and die within the next ten or so seconds!¡±

    Looks of horror appeared on the faces of all the referees and medical masters.

    ¡°Still not willing to give up?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you still have other methods to try defeating this crystal demon?¡±

    ncy and Leonardo both gulped.

    After what had happened earlier, they knew very clearly that these six monstrous children of Holy Dawn Academy were willing to put anything on the line for victory, including their lives.

    Thus... if another ten seconds passed and nothing happened, they would stop the battle.

    ¡°Am I about to drown to death?¡±

    ¡°After so long... water has started seeping through my pores into my body... this feeling!¡±

    Ayrin fiercely raised his head, revealing his bloodshot eyes.

    The sensation he had previously felt while breaking down the droplets of water invading his body into arcane particles and water emerged in his mind.

    ¡°Water Rendering Boundary... so it¡¯s like this!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Ayrin roared within the cube of water.

    ¡°Sploosh!¡±

    His body was like a meteor as it erupted from within the water. Simultaneously, a domain energy began to ripple within the water as arcane energy began to fluctuate intensely around his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Such a strong arcane energy fluctuation! Is he using Holy Gate of Life again?!¡±

    ¡°How can he use Holy Gate of Life twice?!¡±

    ¡°This... it¡¯s another domain?¡±

    ¡°By relying on Holy Gate of Life, he has barely managed to invoke this domain. And it is also water rted! Just what domain will it be?!¡±

    As Ayrin burst forth from the water, the referees and medical masters broke into chaos as they let out cries of shock and began to breathe once more.

    The moment Ayrin stopped his barrage of strikes, arcane energy immediately began to fluctuate around ck Ayrin. But at the same time, countless tiny droplets of water which were near invisible to the naked eye prated into its body at an rming rate.

    These invading droplets of water quickly began disrupting theplex structure of ck crystal particles within its body.

    The arcane energy around it immediately dissipated.

    ¡°Bingo!¡±

    ¡°This domain is its kryptonite!¡±

    As Ayrin gasped for air, a radiant and warm look of joy appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°This is the Water Rendering Boundary of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Tranquil Water!¡±

    ¡°Tranquil Water died within Fallen Shadow Valley... how could Ayrin have learned it?!¡±

    Leonardo was at aplete loss for word.

    Meanwhile, ck Ayrin¡¯s body quickly swelled.

    After but a couple moments, cracks began to appear on the surface of the ck crystal demon as water seeped out.

    The crystal demon hadpletely lost the ability to move as it floated motionlessly in the water, its body continuing to swell.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    To the shock of the observers, the crystal demon abruptly exploded, sending water everywhere.

    ¡°Is it over? Or will it reform?¡±

    A look of excitement, as well as tension, appeared on Ayrin¡¯s face as he continued to pant heavily.

    He watched as ck crystal shards followed the water and gently returned to the ground where they immediately melted back into drops of ck liquid.

    These drops of ck liquid quickly expanded until they returned to their initial crystal form, reforming the dense cover of ck crystals which Ayrin had seen when he first arrived.

    The disappearance of the crystal demon caused an imbnce in arcane energy, disrupting the domain. A part of the curtain of light disappeared.

    Behind the gap in the curtain of light was a slightly opened bronze gate simr to the ones he had seen before.

    ¡°I passed?¡±

    Ayrin didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he immediately shot towards the gate.

    ¡°He passed?¡±

    ¡°Even after taking the wrong path at the start and pushing his body beyond the limits... he was still able to make this breakthrough and use it to obtain victory!¡±

    ¡°He actually won!¡±

    Even after watching the entire fight, the referees and medical masters still couldn¡¯t believe the result.

    ......

    Rinloran¡¯s hands were on his knees as he gasped heavily for air.

    The crystal demon before him abruptly vanished from his sight.

    Rinloran moved as his body flickered and appeared on the other side.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Blinding mes exploded at his previous position.

    The emotionless crystal demon facing him slowly sheathed the slender flower longsword in its hand.

    Until now, there had not been any real sh between Rinloran and his doppleganger crystal demon as they flitted around at extreme speeds like ghosts. Not a single attack hadnded on either side.

    However, Rinloran was slowly consuming his energy. At some point, he would not be able to keep up.

    But there was nothing he could do. He was unable tond a strike. Even a skill like Moonlight Erosion... had been copied by the crystal demon and negated.

    An even colder and serious look appeared atop Rinloran¡¯s face as he icily muttered, ¡°I can only try this...¡±

    Afterwards, he immediately held his breath.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± ...

    His body disappeared once more as he and the crystal demon seemingly transformed into two incorporeal ghosts.

    Rinloran¡¯s face quickly turned purple.

    ¡°Hissss!¡±

    A loud hiss escaped his mouth and nose as he inhaled.

    It was as if he was trying to suck in all the air around him.

    His speed abruptly increased by another level.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    For the first time, Rinloran and the crystal demon became entangled in an exchange.

    The flower longsword in Rinloran¡¯s right hand collided with the crystal demon¡¯s longsword as Rinloran¡¯s foot smashed into the crystal demon from below, sending it staggering backwards.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    mes of joy and excitement appeared in Rinloran¡¯s cold eyes.

    ¡°Moonlight Erosion!¡±

    His entire figure melded into a streak of icy blue swordlight.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A sword tip carrying intense vibrations and radiant mes pierced into the crystal demon¡¯s chest.

    The slender flower longsword began to break as a dazzling light entered the crystal demon¡¯s chest and began to spread throughout its body at an rming rate.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The entire crystal demon abruptly shattered.

    ¡°Rinloran also won!¡± A medical master shouted in shock.

    It was right after Ayrin had finished his fight as he was rushing towards the exit.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ncy, Leonardo and the others all turned their heads just in time to watch Rinloran¡¯s crystal demon disintegrate.

    ¡°Two already... a trial like this and already two have achieved victory.¡±

    ¡°These geniuses of Holy Dawn Academy are true monsters. Only one more needs to pass and they will achieve victory for this match.¡±

    The referees and medical masters shuddered as they subconsciously turned their gazes towards the crystal ball showing Chris¡¯ battle.

    ......

    ¡°If it were Ayrin, what would he do?¡± Chris pondered as she looked at the crystal demon facing her. Like the others, it hadpletely copied her appearance and characteristics.

    She didn¡¯t have the incredible endurance of Ayrin, and so she was beginning to feel tired.

    However, she had the best fighting sense andbat skills amongst her peers, as well as the best coordination and usage of strength during battle. Her constant training, which was several times harder than a normal person¡¯s, had also conditioned her mind and muscles, causing many of her reactions to be reflexive and the perfect response.

    It was because of all this that Liszt had pulled her aside and bluntly told her that if she continued to train as she did, she would experience extremely slow progress over the next several years and be left behind.

    She simply had already trained her body and technique to the limit, making it very hard for her experience any further breakthrough.

    Thus, it was actually more difficult for her to defeat her crystal demon than anyone else.

    However, her determination and thirst for victory was also unmatched!

    ¡°What else is Ayrin better than me at?¡±

    As this thought appeared in her mind for the dozenth time, her eyes abruptly lit up.

    Chris grit her teeth.

    ¡°This will be very painful!¡±

    ¡°But only by enduring will I be able to achieve victory!¡±

    ¡°Come!¡± Chris roared in her mind.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As she shot forth towards the crystal demon, the bandages which were wrapped tightly around her hand abruptly burst followed by the emergence of a horrific arcane energy fluctuation.

    In the central za, the crystal sphere airing Chris¡¯ fight abruptly dimmed.

    ¡°Chris is using Dark Destruction Dragon!¡± Several of the referees eximed.

 Chapter 354: Three and Three

    <h4>Chapter 354: Three and Three</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The same terrifying fluctuations of arcane energy appeared around ck Chris.

    Two waves of ck mes erupted and collided in midair!

    The space where Chris and ck Chris stood was abruptly filled with ck smoke as a powerful shockwave sent countless metal fragments flying into the curtain of light surrounding them.

    ¡°What is Chris trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Why did she suddenly use Dark Destruction Dragon?¡±

    All the referees and medical masters were perplexed as they could not see anything at this current moment.

    ¡°A battle of attrition... this is where Ayrin is stronger than me. Against a stronger opponent, he forcefully endures their strike tond one of his own!¡±

    ¡°The ability to endure pain... I must endure!¡±

    Amidst the smoke, Chris¡¯ entire left arm was covered with terrifying bloody wounds. However, the look in her eyes showed that she was more determined than ever.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Her body trembled uncontrobly, but it didn¡¯t stop her as she grit her teeth and pressed forward.

    She quickly passed through the smoke and mes and appeared before ck Chris, which was still trembling and unable to respond.

    ¡°What!¡±

    All the observing referees and medical masters¡¯ pupils contracted simultaneously as the smoke was forcefully dissipated by a powerful wave of arcane energy, revealing Chris and ck Chris right next to one another.

    Chris¡¯ right hand was like a spear of white light as it pierced ck Chris¡¯ chest.

    ¡°Sage¡¯s Stab!¡± A referee couldn¡¯t help but utter as they watched the scene unfold.

    Sage¡¯s Stab was not a terribly strong skill.

    Furthermore, Chris had already expended the vast majority of her arcane particles in her previous strike.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    However, it was enough as ck Chris¡¯ chest abruptly caved in.

    ¡°Fuuuuuu...¡±

    All the referees and medical masters simultaneously exhaled as they watched Chris decisively strike out with her blood covered left arm.

    ck Chris continued to tremble uncontrobly as Chris¡¯ left palm descended towards the depression in its chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A violent explosion urred as a red fireball appeared in Chris¡¯ extended palm and was pressed into ck Chris¡¯ chest.

    ¡°Cliff Sundering st!¡± Leonardo eximed in a serious manner.

    Streaks of light began to appear as cracks emerged all over ck Chris.

    Then, in the next moment, it blew to pieces.

    ¡°So this is the path she found,¡± ncy muttered, aplex look on his face.

    At the start, ncy had told Leonardo that the way to surpass oneself and pass this trial was to look for weakness in one¡¯s own skills which could be exploited, and to not pursue a physical breakthrough. Yet now, Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris had all passed this trial by physically surpassing themselves!

    These children were many times more terrifying than the Holy Dawn Evil Six of the past.

    ¡°That¡¯s three of them. ording to the rules of thepetition, Holy Dawn Academy has already won first ce...¡±

    All the referees and medical masters felt numb as they exchanged looks with each other and then turned their attention towards yet another crystal ball.

    ¡°The other three... they won¡¯t all pass right?¡±

    This very thought emerged in all their minds.

    ¡°Stingham...¡±

    Their expressions all abruptly turned strange.

    ......

    ¡°Just what kind of strange thing are you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to shock you to death!¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep copying me? Why are you hugging me?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s screams rang out incessantly.

    He and ck Stingham were entwined around each other like two strings of a rope as they tussled around on the ground.

    Their fight looked like two children just ying around. There was no semnce of a dangerous battle at all.

    A major reason for this was that Stingham, beingzy, had not learned any real offensive skills outside of Gates of Gods, which consumed many arcane particles. As a result, if it wasn¡¯t Water Dragon, then it was Fist of the Golden Lion.

    But since ck Stingham hadpletely replicated his defensive skills, these skills only barely tickled it as they sent it staggering backwards.

    As a result, Stingham had decided to try and use the method which had allowed him to pass the previous trial against the golden metal puppet. To hisplete surprise, however, ck Stingham had immediately copied him, leading to their current state where they were stuck to each other with tremors traveling back and forth between them.

    These tremors caused Stingham¡¯s limbs to feel weak, not because of pain, but because offort.

    ¡°Just what kind of trial is this?¡±

    ¡°Are you built to give people massages?¡±

    ¡°But if this is the case, why did you transform into me, and not a pretty girl?!¡±

    Stingham continued to rant.

    ¡°Why is it like this...¡±

    Many of the referees and medical masters felt at a loss for words.

    ¡°This child...¡±

    Strange looks appeared on ncy and Leonardo¡¯s faces.

    Although it seemed as if Stingham was simply ranting and not considering how to deal with the crystal demon his wrestling skills had already greatly improved in this short period of time.

    At the start, Stingham and ck Stingham were equals, but now, Stingham had gradually begun to take the upper hand. He was frequently able to press ck Stingham beneath him as they continued to grapple.

    ¡°This can be considered a closebat skill. He has managed to improve so much in such a short period of time... and he has just been randomly wrestling without any guidance. I¡¯ve heard that he is extremelyzy and dislikes training, but just how little does he normally train?¡±

    ncy and Leonardo¡¯s faces became darker and darker.

    Stingham was quickly reaching a state where he would be able to prevent ck Stingham from moving.

    It was clear that his body¡¯s reflexes, agility, and other characteristics were all about to breakthrough to another level.

    This child, had he truly been relying on his natural talents to progress this entire time? Did he truly never train like they had heard?!

    No wonder he had mastered so few skills even with his high rank Green Dragon Bloodline!

    But in retrospect, hadn¡¯t this also made it extremely easy for him to pass this trial?

    ......

    ¡°This?¡±

    Just as ncy and Leonardo finished making their conclusions about Stingham and how little he normally trained, Ayrin arrived at massive hall.

    The hall was filled with various types of steel, spare parts, worktables, and countless tools and instruments including several smelting furnaces.

    In particr, there were countless metal windup springs of varying sizes which all seemed to be iplete.

    On iron hooks next to many of these iplete springs were almost finished metal clockwork puppets.

    ¡°This must be where the Corps used to construct metal clockwork puppets!¡±

    Ayrin slowly recovered from his initial shock.

    After all, this made sense. The speed of the invaders in the past must have been too fast. They must have broken through everything and reached this ce too quickly. As a result, all the arcane masters working on these puppets left to go meet the invaders, leaving these barely iplete puppets behind.

    At this moment, a sound entered Ayrin¡¯s ear, causing him to fiercely turn around.

    A familiar figure appeared within his sight.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve also passed?¡±

    ¡°You are first again? You really are something...¡± Rinloran replied as he took a deep breath and bounded over to Ayrin¡¯s side.

    ¡°We should be able to exit if we pass through that huge gate,¡± Rinloran said as he pointed towards a glowing gate in the distance. But at the same time, he was also greatly shocked by the magnitude of this workshop.

    ¡°Ayrin! Rinloran!¡± Chris¡¯ voice abruptly rang out from behind them.

    ¡°Chris, your arm?!¡±

    ¡°You used Dark Dragon Destruction?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran both shouted upon seeing Chris¡¯ blood covered left arm as she ran over.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The battle allowed me to learn quite a bit, and I¡¯ve improved greatly because of it.¡± Chris¡¯ face was somewhat pale, but as she looked at Ayrin and Rinloran, a bright smile bloomed. ¡°The others haven¡¯te out yet? Well, there¡¯s already three of us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s talk after we exit. We cannot let another team take first!¡±

    The three enthusiastic youths shot towards the great gate, leaving behind a trail of blood on the dusty floor of the workshop.

    Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris felt sunlight descend upon them once more as the figures of ncy, Leonardo and the other referees and medical masters appeared in their view.

    ¡°Mister Leonardo is also here?¡± Ayrin eximed upon clearly seeing Leonardo.

    At the same time, he also saw the strange looks on the faces of the referees and medical masters.

    ¡°Mister Leonardo, what ce are we? Morgan and the others haven¡¯te out, yet right?¡± Ayrin asked nervously.

    ¡°You guys are the first,¡± Leonardo responded. Upon seeing Ayrin face to face, he had fallen back into a stupor.

    ¡°We¡¯re first! We won! Hahahaha!¡± Ayrin shouted as he jumped excitedly into the air.

    ¡°But then, why do you all look so grim Mister Leonardo? It got me thinking that we were too slow, and that the other two teams had emerged already. Then everything we did would have been in vain,¡± Ayrin immediately continued.

    Leonardo feltpletely speechless as he took a deep breath and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not because you guys were too slow, but because you guys were too fast. You children are simply too monstrous.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Mister ncy, what happened to your arm?¡±

    As his group of three arrived beside everyone else, Ayrin abruptly realized that ncy was missing an arm.

    ¡°I lost it during battle in Fallen Shadow Valley,¡± ncy replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°You are a true brave warrior,¡± Ayrin replied in awe.

    ¡°The three of us havee out, so our victory has already been decided. In this case, Moss and the others no longer need to continue their fights right?¡± Ayrin asked several of the nearby referees.

    ¡°Technically you are correct,¡± a referee responded. ¡°But are you sure that you want to interrupt their fights and have theme out?¡±

    ¡°Well if we switched spots... I guess not...¡± Ayrin chuckled awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head.

    Right at this moment, one of the medical masters shouted, ¡°Hurry and watch Belo!¡±

 Chapter 355: Burning Blood and Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 355: Burning Blood and Spirit</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Belo was currently covered in blood. Furthermore, he had numerous metal shards protruding from various spots atop his body. Meanwhile, the crystal demon facing Belo seemedpletely untouched.

    It was evident that the fight had not been going Belo¡¯s way so far.

    But at this moment, Belo had pierced the back of his own head with the sharp nails of his right hand!

    ¡°What is he doing?!¡± Ayrin shouted immediately.

    The crystal demon facing Belo seemed to also be perplexed by Belo¡¯s action as some sluggishness appeared in its movements.

    Belo extracted his nails from his head, bringing out several fine blood vessels with them.

    This scene, which was disyed extremely clearly by the crystal ball, immediately caused Rinloran to pale.

    ¡°He actually pierced his own brain. This self harm, just what is he trying to aplish?¡± Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself as he too paled slightly.

    ¡°It seems like...¡± A medical master spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°Like what?¡± Ayrin asked tensely.

    The medical master took a deep breath and replied, ¡°He has severed some of his own neurons. Based on the area, it seems like he has severed ones which regte the release of hormones and the ones which sense pain!¡±

    Ayrin nkly repeated, ¡°Severed the neurons which regte the release of hormones and perceive pain?¡±

    ¡°When we encounter dangerous situations, several spots in our bodies will release hormones which can greatly increase our bodily functions. However, because the body is unable to withstand too much of these hormones, the secretion is very tightly controlled by our brain,¡± the medical master exined to Ayrin. ¡°Even your Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Holy Body Ignition skill cannot ovee this regtion. However, Belo has just severed these neurons. He has gone beyond the bottom line!¡±

    ¡°He has destroyed his body¡¯s own self defense mechanism?¡± Rinloran¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°Just what was Belo trying to aplish?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s allowing the level of hormones within his body surpass lethal dosage! And to prevent himself from abruptly dying due to the pain of his body being forced beyond its limits... he has also severed the neurons which perceive pain.¡±

    The medical master¡¯s face turned increasingly pale as he turned and looked at the referees and other medical masters. ¡°Should we step in?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s already toote,¡± ncy replied as he shook his head. A strange look had appeared atop his face.

    ¡°Belo...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened.

    He watched as Belo¡¯s skin twitched and began darkening until it becamepletely pitch ck.

    Belo¡¯s bones also seemed to grow thicker and more resilient as they began to protrude from his body.

    As for his knife-like nails, they grew even longer as the bones in his fingers emerged and lengthened, transforming his nails into true des.

    As for Belo¡¯s head, it somewhat reverted to its normal shape instead of bing even fiercer and more wolf-like as one might have expected.

    Once the transformation wasplete, Belo looked like he was wearing an armor of bones.

    ¡°I see...¡± ncy let out a long sigh.

    Leonardo immediately looked at ncy and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The beastmen¡¯s Severing Transformation.¡± ncy did his utmost to remain calm as he said slowly, ¡°Belo, this child, has already mastered the transformations of his beastman bloodline. Once the level of hormones within the body surpasses the critical level and the body surpasses its limits, one will surely die, no matter how strong of a will one has. This is because this event results inplete destruction of the neurons which make up the brain. In Belo¡¯s case, however, the moment his hormones began to surpass the critical level, he also initiated a transformation. This transformation used these extra hormones as a fuel, and as a result, Belo¡¯s body never truly felt the effects of surpassing the critical level, allowing him to avoid death. This ability is the beastmen¡¯s legendary Severing Transformation.¡±

    ¡°This guy... only this guy would dare to use these near-suicidal methods.¡± Rinloran thought as he dazedly watched the fierce looking, but abnormally calm, Belo. He couldn¡¯t determine if what he felt in his heart was horror or admiration.

    ¡°What, did you think that you would be able to defeat this grandfather by copying this grandfather¡¯s techniques? How about you obedientlye here and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet!¡±

    Within the area shrouded by the curtain of light, Belo raised his hand and traced his fingers across his face, leaving several thin traces of blood.

    In the next moment, he abruptly appeared before ck Belo.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Both of Belo¡¯s hands directly pierced through ck Belo¡¯s head.

    The crystal demon, which had been evenly matched with Belo, was nowpletely helpless as it was violently thrown into the ground by Belo and then had its head pressed against his feet.

    It looked like ck Belo was actually licking Belo¡¯s feet.

    ck Belo struggled to climb up.

    But it was for naught as a look of excitement appeared on Belo¡¯s face and he began to tear at its body with his hands.

    The ground quickly became covered with ck fragments.

    ¡°So strong! What explosive strength,¡± Ayrin muttered to himself.

    ¡°This makes four!¡±

    All the referees and medical masters felt a now familiar sensation of speechlessness emerge in their hearts once more.

    ¡°Belo also won! Only Stingham and Moss are left!¡±

    Unlike the referees and medical masters, Ayrin waspletely unaffected by Belo¡¯s victory. It was as if he was expecting all six of them to pass.

    ¡°What is Stingham doing? Does he have a foot fetish?¡± Ayrin quickly eximed.

    ¡°......¡± ncy and Leonardo were too shocked to respond.

    It was evident that Stingham had gained the upper hand against the crystal demon as Stingham was currentlypletely on top of it.

    At this moment, Stingham, breathing heavily, had firmly bitten onto one of ck Stingham¡¯s feet, as if to further limit its movements.

    ¡°This idiot.¡± Rinloran could only curse. Afterwards, his gaze fixated upon a nearby crystal ball.

    The match projected by this crystal ball was precisely that of Moss.

    ......

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue. What to do?¡±

    At this moment, Moss, who was still suffering from his previous injuries, could sense that he was close to reaching the limits of his body. Drops of sweat flowed down his pale face as his legs trembled continously.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The crystal demon facing him moved once more as the sound of metal being trampled upon rang out around them.

    Although the crystal demon had copied his state as it was at the start of this fight, it had not experienced the same rapid exhaustion. As a result, no matter how hard Moss tried, he was physically unable to keep up with the crystal demon, even when using Holy Body Ignition.

    ¡°Skills! Only by using skills!¡±

    ¡°Even if my body is exhausted, I still have arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°If only... If only I could catch it by surprise with Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, I would be able to strike it down before it can imitate me!¡±

    ¡°If I had mastered Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, I definitely would defeat it! With particles burning in the sun¡¯s mes... condense a massive de!¡±

    Moss¡¯ face contorted.

    ¡°Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun!¡±

    ¡°I must master Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun!¡±

    ¡°Why am I so stupid! Why have I been unable to master it all this time!¡±

    Not resigned to his current situation, Moss let out a desperate and maddened roar.

    An aura filled with vigour began to pervade the air around Moss as a strong force erupted from his chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    But before anything else could happen, Moss was sent staggering by ck Moss¡¯ punch.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Three more punches followed in quick session, sending Moss sliding backwards and leaving two deep ruts in the ground.

    A near unbearable pain surged through Moss¡¯ body as his chest injuries were aggravated.

    A feeling of extreme weakness followed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A foot violently stepped on his face, blinding him.

    ¡°It¡¯s over ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mpletely exhausted...¡±

    Moss¡¯ mind went nk.

    His body felt powerless. He wasn¡¯t even able to struggle, let alone remove the foot stepping on him.

    ¡°If it were Ayrin, would he give up just like this?¡±

    ¡°If I give up, wouldn¡¯t I be mocked in the future?¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I will fight!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, even I will be disappointed in myself!¡±

    ¡°I absolutely cannot give up here!¡±

    Moss roared angrily in his mind.

    Moss¡¯ entire body shook as his burning blood collided with his arcane particles.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ayrin, Rinloran, and Chris simultaneously stiffened as they watched waves of heat arise around Moss¡¯ body.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡±

    ¡°This is how I can ignite the sun¡¯s mes!¡±

    ¡°Only by fusing my blood with my arcane particles can I create the required particles burning with the sun¡¯s mes!¡±

    Moss slowly propped himself up under the crystal demon¡¯s foot.

    As if it had sensed the change in Moss¡¯ body, the crystal demon quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun!¡± Moss roared loudly as his body shot up from the ground.

    zing mes reminiscent of the sun¡¯s appeared over his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Countless streams of steam erupted behind Moss as his body abruptly disappeared from where he was standing.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In the next moment, a massive de bathed in zing mes mmed into ck Moss.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ck Moss shattered to pieces.

    Moss¡¯ exhausted and tottering figure looked iparably majestic as he reappeared from within the mes.

    His spirit waspletely aze.

 Chapter 356: Learning on the Fly

    <h4>Chapter 356: Learning on the Fly</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This is the Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun skill taught to him by Teacher Minlur?¡±

    As Ayrin watched the massive burning figure in the crystal ball, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as he said, ¡°To think that he would manage to master the skill at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Chris turned her head and looked dazedly at Rinloran as shemented, ¡°I think he¡¯s even faster than you.¡±

    ¡°The speed of his sudden attack...¡± Rinloran nodded. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even see it clearly.¡±

    Leonardo let out an awkward chuckle as he regained his wits and asked ncy, ¡°Were you able to see it?¡±

    ncy shook his head.

    ¡°So this is the path that Liszt and the others have nned for him...¡± Leonardo grimaced as he muttered under his breath, ¡°Even I might not be able to react in time to a sudden attack like that.¡±

    ¡°Each bloodline ability has been emphasized and built upon to the extreme. Liszt and the others, do they hope for these children to be able to threaten four and five gate arcane masters when they have only opened their third gates?¡± All the referees and medical masters were speechless as such a thought emerged in their minds.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur was not lying. Thebination of Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun and Explosive Strike is indeed extremely strong!¡±

    ¡°I was only barely able to release the de, and my control over my own speed was not perfect, yet I was still able to pull off such a sudden attack...¡±

    Still wreathed in mes, Moss was on the verge of tears as fierce emotions inexplicably welled up within him.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, I promise to not let you down! I will always strive to fight like I did today!¡±

    ¡°I will be stronger and be the true King of Sudden Attack!¡±

    Moss tightly clenched his fist.

    ¡°No one from the other teams have made it out yet?¡±

    ¡°Only the idiot Stingham is left.¡±

    Rinloran took a deep breath as a sense of great pride filled his heart.

    For the first time, he was proud to be a member of the team.

    For the sake of victory, his teammates were all willing to fight as if their lives were at stake.

    ¡°What is Stingham doing now?¡± Ayrin abruptly eximed.

    ¡°This guy...¡± Rinloran¡¯s gaze shifted back to the crystal ball showing Stingham¡¯s fight.

    Stingham¡¯s wrestling abilities had greatly risen once more during this period of time as he had managed to firmly lock ck Stingham underneath him with just an arm and two legs.

    Of course, his teeth were still firmly mped on one of ck Stingham¡¯s feet.

    After making sure that ck Stingham was unable to break free, Stingham dug into the chest of his arcane master robes with his free hand and pulled out several scrolls.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the mood to read? Is his current position thatfortable?¡± Ayrin eximed as he scratched his head in confusion.

    ¡°When did this guy be so studious? Just what is he doing? I have never ever seen him reading anything before, no matter how bored he is! He¡¯s only ever chasing after the skirts of pretty girls.¡± As Rinloran thought to himself, he had a sudden realization.

    ¡°This idiot! No wonder!¡± Rinloran¡¯s face darkened as if his gaze sharpened into a re which could kill.

    ¡°What is it, Rinloran?¡± Ayrin asked upon noticing Rinloran¡¯s abrupt transformation. ¡°Do you know what Stingham is doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s learning skills!¡± Rinloran replied one word at a time through his clenched teeth.

    ¡°Learning skills? Stingham is so studious? Even in the middle of a fight, he is still learning skills?¡± Ayrin clutched his head in shock as he cried out, ¡°It seems like I must learn from his example.¡±

    ¡°Studious my ass!¡± Rinloran roared angrily, ¡°Thiszy idiot has entirely relied on his high rank Green Dragon Bloodline to reach where he is today, and as a result, only knows a couple offensive skills! He probably doesn¡¯t have enough arcane particles left to use Gates of Gods, and Water Dragon and his other skills have been proved to bepletely ineffective! So even though he has pinned the crystal demon beneath him, he currently has no way of actually defeating it. He¡¯s only studying because he cannot think of anything else to do!¡±

    ¡°This child... is a little toozy? Yet he still has such ability...¡± Leonardo and ncy exchanged looks as they listened to Rinloran¡¯s tirade and finally realized why Stingham had taken two scrolls out from his robes. At the same time, they also felt an urge to beat up Stingham when he came out.

    ¡°But for him to even think about studying right now, shows that he isn¡¯t aszy as you make him sound.¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help butugh. Afterwards, he abruptly asked, ¡°Rinloran, where did those scrollse from?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly, but they should be ones that he found during the battle in Fallen Shadow Valley.¡± Veins bulged atop Rinloran¡¯s forehead as the image of Stingham collecting scrolls appeared in his mind. He remembered thinking to himself, ¡°What use are these scrolls if you never read them?¡±

    The mind of an idiot truly could not bepared to an ordinary person¡¯s!

    ......

    Naturally, Stingham had no clue that Rinloran was ring at him through the crystal ball with eyes full of murderous intent.

    ¡°Just what skills do I have here?!¡± He muttered as his eyes swept across the first scroll.

    If Rinloran had heard these words, he likely would have taken his sword and run it through Stingham several times.

    Because it now became clear that Stingham hadn¡¯t even nced that these scrolls when he was looting them!

    ¡°Eh?! Starlight Shield?!¡±

    ¡°I already have so many defensive skills, yet here¡¯s another one!¡± Stingham uttered as a teary expression appeared on his face.

    How could it be a defensive skill?!

    ¡°So unlucky!¡±

    Frustrated, Stingham immediately opened the second scroll.

    ¡°Angelic ming Armor!¡±

    Upon seeing the contents of the second scroll, Stingham nearly fainted.

    It also contained a defensive skill!

    ¡°Aha! Finally, one which isn¡¯t a defensive skill!¡±

    After digging around and finding a third scroll, Stingham¡¯s eyes lit up. But momentster, he almost spit blood. ¡°A love letter! It¡¯s an Evil Dragon Follower¡¯s love letter!¡±

    The third scroll didn¡¯t contain the methods for learning a skill, but the sincere feelings of an Evil Dragon Follower for his lover!

    Tears flowed down Stingham¡¯s face as he opened a fourth scroll, his hands trembling.

    ¡°Eh? Even a low level arcane skill like ze Snake was transcribed into a scroll?!¡±

    Unable to endure any longer, Stingham fiercely bit down on the foot in his mouth.

    Although he had found an offensive skill, it was one which was even weaker than Water Dragon.

    ¡°This is thest scroll. I might have to give up after all.¡± Stingham thought as he opened thest scroll.

    ¡°Demonic Foxvines?¡±

    The name which appeared before his eyes caused Stingham to stiffen.

    ¡°As long as you possess a seed, you can transform it into a demonic foxvine. Upon nting a demonic foxvine into the body of an opponent, it will take root and begin to sprout and proliferate...¡±

    Stingham¡¯s mouth turned dry as he subconsciously read the contents of the scroll.

    This skill sounded like it was able to deal with the thing pinned beneath him!

    It seemed perfect!

    Stingham turned serious as he read over the scroll several more times.

    With the crystal demon¡¯s foot still in his mouth, it made for a very funny image.

    ¡°It should be able to do the trick!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes fully lit up.

    He immediately became immersed in learning andprehending the skill.

    ¡°Did he find a suitable skill?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask upon seeing Stingham¡¯s change of state.

    Rinloran sneered in response, ¡°Even if he found one, so what? Do you think an idiot like him would be able to learn it quickly?¡±

    ¡°There are arcane energy fluctuations! He seems to have learned it already!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Rinloran¡¯s face darkened.

    Indeed, ayer of faint green light had appeared around Stingham¡¯s body.

    If Stingham¡¯sprehension ability was this strong, just how little effort was he normally putting into his training?!

    ¡°This skill is indeed extremely suitable for me!¡± Stingham eximed, a look of surprise on his face. In reality, hisprehension ability was not as monstrous as it seemed. This nt-based skill just happened to resonate with his Green Dragon Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s give it a try! This must work! Otherwise this guy will learn it and use it against me!¡±

    After several moments, Stingham¡¯s eyes left the scroll. He was full of confidence. But in the next moment, his expression turned bleak once more as he cried out, ¡°Seeds! nt seeds!¡±

    After undergoing the Lunar Essence¡¯s baptism, Stingham had gained a great affinity with nature. Whenever he released any arcane energy fluctuations, any seeds atop his body would immediately begin to sprout. All his tussling with ck Stingham, however, hadpletely crushed all the grass seeds and saplings atop his body.

    As this area was isted from everything else, it naturally contained no seeds.

    Thus, even though he had managed to learn the skill, he had no way of using it.

    ¡°What shall I do? Perhaps some seeds fell off me and under these metal fragments?¡±

    ¡°Or maybe some of these metal fragments had seeds on them when they were thrown in here? But will those seeds even sprout after all these years?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is all I can do!¡±

    Tears streamed down Stingham¡¯s face as he tightly clutched ck Stingham and began to roll back and forth atop the ground.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing now?¡±

    ¡°Is he a wild boar searching for food? Why is he digging around in the ground?¡±

    Rinloran felt the urge to kill rise within him once more.

    Stingham rolled and rolled until he had basically covered the entire area.

    It was precisely at this moment that Stingham abruptly stopped and stiffened.

    Because at this moment, he saw a reddish-purple sapling growing in the ground beside his body.

    ¡°Demonic Foxvine!¡± Stingham shouted, finally releasing ck Stingham¡¯s foot from his mouth.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A green gas gushed forth from his hand and surged into the little sapling.

 Chapter 357: Constantly Growing Youths

    <h4>Chapter 357: Constantly Growing Youths</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Did he actually manage to learn a skill which can defeat the crystal demon?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Everyone watched as the reddish-purple sapling contorted and transformed into an extremely strange looking vine.

    The vine was dark green in color and was covered with long downy hairs, making it look like a long green fox tail.

    Countless slender roots writhed as the foxvine immediately tore itself out of the metal fragment covered ground and attached itself onto the crystal demon.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it!¡± Stingham eximed as he let out a sigh of relief.

    He could clearly sense that the foxvine¡¯s slender roots had already fully taken root within the crystal demon.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The air around the crystal demon shook as a green gas spewed out from its hands.

    ¡°The crystal demon has copied Stingham¡¯s skill! How will Stingham deal with it?¡± Ayrin shouted nervously.

    ¡°Wahahahaha...¡± Meanwhile in the crystal ball, Stingham stuck his hands at his waist andughed with glee.

    ¡°You idiot, I rolled around this entire time and only found this one usable seed. So even though you have copied my skill, there isn¡¯t a way for you to use it!¡±

    Stingham continued tough as the green gas released by the crystal demon slowly faded away without any effect and cracking sounds began to emanate from within its body.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    The crystal demon shattered into countless shards. These shards liquified into droplets and then recondensed into their original crystalline forms within the ground.

    ¡°What is he doing now?¡± Rinloran said in bewilderment as Stingham did not head immediately towards the exit which had appeared.

    Instead, Stingham stood in ce and looked around, as if to make sure no one was watching.

    After several seconds of this, Stingham cautiously began pocketing the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals on the ground.

    ¡°This idiot... does he truly think no one would discover his actions! And why take the crystals of all things? Those crystals arepletely useless outside of this domain!¡± Rinloran shouted as ck lines appeared over his face.

    ¡°Hahaha, Stingham is pocketing some of the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals?¡± Ayrin and Chris couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°This child is a little too...¡± All the referees and medical masters were speechless.

    At this moment, Belo and Moss sessively appeared in their field of vision. The medical squad quickly ran up to the two of them and began treating them.

    ¡°Brave warrior Belo! Brave warrior Moss! You guys are so strong!¡± Ayrin shouted as he waved his fist excitedly towards the two.

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    As Stingham appeared a couple of momentster, several referees shouted his name in unison as they scolded him, ¡°Take out the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. You are not allowed to take them with you.¡±

    ¡°Eh? I¡¯ve been found out!¡±

    A look of frustration appeared on Stingham¡¯s face as he took several crystals out from within his robes.

    ¡°Eh? Rinloran, why is your face so ugly? Did you suffer a heavy injury?¡± Stingham abruptly asked upon noticing Rinloran¡¯s dark expression as he handed the crystals over to the referees.

    ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Rinloran seethingly replied as he shot towards Stingham and chopped at his neck

    ¡°Of Morgan and the others, still not a single person hase out. Mister ncy, can we obtain the Heart of Fury now, or must we wait for them toe out?¡± Ayrin asked at this time.

    ¡°You guys can have it now,¡± one of the other referees replied immediately, albeit with aplex expression on their face.

    None of them had imagined that Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team was so much stronger than the other two teams.

    Dragon Breath Academy and River Bend Academy¡¯s teams had both encountered difficulty in the previous trial, and thus had only just entered this one. It was likely that they would need to wait at least another half an hour for the first members to appear.

    ¡°Heart of Fury?¡±

    Stingham and Rinloran immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Just what does the Heart of Fury look like?¡±

    Stingham immediately rushed to the front of the stone pir which held the box containing the Heart of Fury.

    The six youths huddled together around the pir.

    ¡°So it really does look like a heart,¡± Ayrin eximed.

    Upon opening the box, a heart shaped fruit appeared before them. The outer skin was blue and felt simr to a mango¡¯s skin. A powerful energy could be felt beating within.

    ¡°Is this really a fruit? Why does it look like the heart of an evil demon?¡± Stingham muttered to himself. Afterwards, he abruptly asked a referee, ¡°Hey mister, since we came out so early, and because all six of us passed, shouldn¡¯t we be rewarded further? Say, why don¡¯t you give us another half of the fruit?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran shouted as he felt an urge to kill once more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy. Considering the six of you, just this one Heart of Fury will be more than enough to reach your limits,¡± Leonardo replied.

    ¡°Who are you again?¡± Stingham asked as he turned his head and looked suspiciously at Leonardo.

    ¡°He¡¯s Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo,¡± Ayrin exined.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s that person who Teacher Liszt defeated,¡± Stingham replied as a look ofprehension appeared on his face.

    Leonardo¡¯s face abruptly darkened as he thought to himself, ¡°No wonder Jean Camus took the initiative to beat him up. This fellow really has a knack for ticking people off.¡±

    ¡°Mister Leonardo, you said that this Heart of Fury is enough for all of us to reach our limits. But how should we split this thing? And does it contain a powerful toxin like a Poisonme Emperor Egg? Teacher Liszt once said that if a person ate an entire Heart of Fury by themselves, their heart would directly explode,¡± Ayrin spoke.

    ¡°It will be fine if we split it into six even parts. They will help you guys do this,¡± Leonardo replied as he swept his gaze over a couple of the nearby referees and medical masters. Afterwards, he looked back towards Ayrin and said, ¡°What Liszt said is correct. The Heart of Fury is able to greatly increase the body¡¯s strength. However, shortly after eating the fruit, one¡¯s heart will be stimted by the fruit¡¯s unique properties to beat many times faster and harder than normal. If one eats too much, the heart will burst, resulting in death.¡±

    ¡°So dangerous?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡°When we eat it, let¡¯s let Ayrin go first.¡±

    ¡°You are aplete idiot!¡± Rinloran uttered.

    ¡°Is that it? So if we split it into sixths, there will not be any danger?¡± A look of excitement and desire appeared on Ayrin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Then I shall go first.¡±

    ¡°These youths of Holy Dawn Academy have such contrasting dispositions.¡±

    A somewhat speechless medical master walked forward at this time and withdrew a small knife made of extremely pure crystal from their pocket.

    Relying on only his hand, which acted like a perfect scale, this medical master cut the Heart of Fury into six pieces of uniform weight.

    ¡°The insides are just like this? There¡¯s no seed?¡± Ayrin eximed as he saw the fruit¡¯s fiery red flesh. The flesh looked extremely juicy, yet not a single drop of liquid had flowed out during the cutting process.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    Before Ayrin could test the waters, a glint shed through Belo¡¯s eyes as he impulsively grabbed a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ayrin immediately followed.

    ¡°It tastes pretty good,¡± Ayrin eximed.

    The Heart of Fury contained a mix of sweetness and tartness, making it taste somewhat like a strawberry.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before long, Ayrin could feel a violent energy rise from his stomach and flow into his heart.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    It was so loud that everyone could audibly hear it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too strong?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Ayrin and Belo¡¯s chests thump with every heartbeat.

    ¡°Such strength!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes turned blood red as crimson steam began to rise from his body. He could feel each and every one of his blood vessels reaching their limits.

    ¡°Thud! Thud! Thud...¡±

    His heart continued to thump wildly.

    With each heartbeat, blood surged through his body with unparalleled vigor and his blood vessels began to rupture.

    But instead of simply leaking blood into their surroundings, these ruptured vessels began to grow and extend their reach further into the surrounding muscles.

    Ayrin felt his body surge with strength as many particles within his body began to receive more nourishment than they ever had before.

    Energy surged into his body as his blood vessels and muscles continuously ruptured and repaired.

    ¡°So much energy... like this, my body will be many times stronger than before...¡± Ayrin thought to himself in glee.

    ¡°They won¡¯t die right?¡± Stingham¡¯s mouth hung open in shock.

    Because Ayrin and Belo¡¯s appearances at this moment were downright shocking. Their eyes had turnedpletely bloodshot and countless fine capiry-esque blood vessels had emerged all over their skin. Some had even ruptured the skin, spewing blood everywhere. To the others, it looked like their bodies were unable to endure the pressure and were on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran shouted as he grabbed a piece of the fruit and ate it. Before anyone could react, he grabbed a second piece and shoved it down Stingham¡¯s throat as well.

    ¡°Rinloran, you!¡±

    By the time Stingham recovered, he had already swallowed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten stronger again!¡±

    As Ayrin¡¯s heartbeat gradually returned to normal, so did the redness in is eyes. A feeling of great satisfaction pervaded Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    He could already feel that his body had be stronger.

    Each and every muscle within his body was tougher than before and had be filled with an explosive strength.

 Chapter 358: Alarms Outside the Barracks

    <h4>Chapter 358: rms Outside the Barracks</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After some time, the vigorous heartbeats of the six Holy Dawn Academy youths slowly returned to normal as their breathing fell back into a steady rhythm.

    The sun was hidden behind the clouds, yet these youths seemed to be glowing with light in the eyes of the referees and medical masters.

    ¡°This team will definitely go down in history,¡± ncy thought to himself as he watched the six youths undergo their transformations and grow stronger.

    ¡°Ayrin,¡± Leonardo abruptly called out.

    ¡°What is it, Mister Leonardo?¡± Still immersed in the blissful sensation of getting stronger, Ayrin looked curiously towards Leonardo.

    ¡°I... have something for you.¡± Leonardo replied with a slight hesitation as he took a scroll out of his robes and handed it over to Ayrin.

    ¡°What is this, Mister Leonardo?¡± Ayrin asked as he looked curiously at the scroll.

    The scroll made of reddish-purple leather was extremely weathered and peeling in certain areas. It looked incredibly ancient.

    ¡°It contains an extremely ancient arcane skill,¡± Leonardo exined slowly.

    ¡°An arcane skill?¡± Stingham interrupted, ¡°Ayrin, it absolutely cannot be something good, or he would not just give it to you like this.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Leonardo roared as he resisted the urge to beat Stingham up. Veins bulged atop his face as he said powerfully, ¡°This scroll contains the skill, Lunar God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain?!¡± ncy and several of the nearby referees trembled in shock.

    ¡°What? Is this an extremely powerful domain?¡± Ayrin asked excitedly upon seeing the reactions of ncy and the others. His eyespletely lit up as he continued, ¡°What kind of domain is this?¡±

    ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain is the strongest domain taboo skill from the Era of the War with Dragons,¡± Leonardo began to exin. Taking a deep breath, he slowly continued, ¡°When cast, the skill envelops the caster and a spherical area around them in ayer of bright light, forming the image of a moon. The caster¡¯s presence is thoroughly erased within this enclosed area. Afterwards, a force will suck all nearby opponents into the area, forcing them to do battle with the caster.¡±

    After a short pause, Leonardo continued, ¡°But the most critical aspect of this skill is that the domain energy of Lunar God¡¯s Domain is restricting. Within the domain, no other domain energies are allowed. That is to say, if you manage to master this domain and use it in battle, your opponents who are sucked into it will not be able to use their own domains. Furthermore, Lunar God¡¯s Domain contains the arcane energy of three natures, illusion, light, and safeguard.¡±

    ¡°Illusion? Light? And safeguard?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Illusion. Within the domain, your opponents will not be able to see clearly, and their perception will also be off. Furthermore, illusions of you and your skills will appear every time you reveal yourself or cast a skill. Light. Any skill, or even physical strike, you release within the domain will carry ayer of blinding light, strengthening it. And finally, safeguard. Within the domain, your body will be bathed in a splendorous moonlight which functions as an armor,¡± Leonardo exined.

    Ayrin gulped as he eximed, ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Leonardo nodded vigorously, ¡°Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have been considered the strongest domain during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

    ¡°Mister Leonardo, why are you giving this scroll to me?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°He definitely has a sinister intention,¡± Stingham muttered off on the side.

    Leonardo took several deep breaths to keep calm as he replied with a bitter smile, ¡°It is because I am unable to learn it.¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran, and the others exchanged looks.

    ¡°I obtained this scroll, and the one containing Warlock Variation, when I was around your age. I became renowned as the Cocktail Grandmaster due to thetter, but... all these years, I have never been able to master the former.¡±

    ¡°I no longer know how much time I have spent analysing Lunar God¡¯s Domain,¡± Leonardo reminisced as his expression became increasingly bitter. In a whisper, he added, ¡°I often can¡¯t help but think that if I hadn¡¯t wasted so much time on it, perhaps I would be vastly more sessful than I currently am.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, Ayrin, you are the main reason why I applied with the Office of Special Affairs to be a referee.¡± Leonardo¡¯s expression turnedplicated as he continued, ¡°I believe that only someone like you, who managed to learn Warlock Variation just by observing my battle with Liszt, will be able to master a skill like this.¡±

    Rinloran, Chris, and the others exchanged looks.

    They empathized greatly with Leonardo.

    It was a regret held by all arcane masters.

    When faced with the chance to learn a powerful skill which might transform their life, many arcane masters would decide to pursue mastering it. But in the end, they would fail to, even after pouring countless years and energy into it. It would be their life¡¯s greatest regret.

    ¡°Perhaps the paths Teacher Liszt, Carter, and the others chose for us is correct. One must focus on one aspect and progress step by step until the limit is reached,¡± Rinloran and the youths silently thought to themselves.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like this! Don¡¯t worry Mister Leonardo, I will do my utmost to master this skill and show it to you!¡± Ayrin shouted as he waved his fist towards the sentimental Leonardo.

    ¡°Then you better work hard. Only by opening the fourth arcane gate will you even be able to store enough arcane particles to use the domain. But judging by your current pace, that time is probably not so far off in the future,¡± Leonardo nodded towards Ayrin.

    Images of himself at Ayrin¡¯s age shed through his mind.

    His friends called him to go and y... but he had refused because he was too busy pouring over the scroll.

    A girl invited him to train with her... but he had refused because he was too busy pouring over the scroll.

    As time passed, these scenarios dwindled.

    And so did the number of people by his side.

    ¡°In life, there are many things which cannot be obtained by force. One must know when to give up.¡± Leonardo exhaled slowly as the sorrow in his heart subsided.

    ¡°Yes! I will give it my all!¡± Ayrin roared as he pumped his fist in the air. He carefully put away the scroll.

    At this moment, his gaze abruptlynded upon the vast wreckage which had used to be the fourth district.

    ¡°The arcane teams which eradicated this Corps killed their way through from there? So many piles of debris and ruined clockwork puppets. What a fierce battle... even now, I can hear refusal to ept their defeat... Mister Leonardo, Mister ncy, now that everything is over, can we go over there and dig around?¡±

    ¡°... Kid, can¡¯t you see that I am still in the middle of reminiscing! How can your attitude change so quickly? Or do you not understand what I am feeling?!¡± Leonardo eximed as he nearly tripped over his feet.

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± ncy said with a smile.

    An old saying appeared in his mind: Life is so short, one should not waste time regretting.

    But only youths like the ones before him would keep rushing forwards without looking back.

    ......

    ¡°All of the structures in this line have been turned to dust... what strength... of course the defenses didn¡¯t do anything. Perhaps numerous six gate arcane masters gathered here and attacked simultaneously?¡± Ayrin muttered to himself as he stood near the center of the ruined district and looked around.

    On either side of him were two mountains of debris and wreckages of clockwork puppets which had reached several meters tall.

    A path snaked through the middle. It was covered with countless familiar golden limbs and broken springs.

    ¡°I bet that the arcane masters of this Corps never imagined that all of their clockwork puppets would be defeated and piled up here like rubbish...¡±

    As Ayrin looked at all the wrecked puppets, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pity.

    An image of extremely powerful arcane masters invading like a raging tide and destroying everything in their path arose in his mind.

    He could see the helplessness of the Corps as they tried to defend. Wave after wave of clockwork puppets threw themselves at the invaders, yet they were smashed as easily as rotten wood.

    Eventually, all the clockwork puppets were destroyed.

    ¡°Just howrge and powerful were Corps back in the day? Even tens of thousands of clockwork puppets would not result in such a wreckage?¡± Moss eximed in pure astonishment.

    ¡°This is why the War of the Dragons started by the Evil Dragon King is also known as the War of Extinction. So many powerful empires and kingdoms all fell. In the end, not even a tenth of creatures survived.¡± Rinloran was extremely solemn as the scene before him reminded him of therger invasion which had destroyed the ancient Elven Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Were there any arcane masters as handsome as me back then?¡± Stingham interrupted as he rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Sick of Stingham¡¯s antics, the five of them prepared to press Stingham down and give him the beating he deserved.

    But at this moment, the sharp sound of space being torn rang out at the end of the ruin where the entrance to this barracks was located.

    Sirens and whistles began going off everywhere.

    The sky darkened as a cluster of clouds covered the sun.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked around for a clue as to what had urred.

    Several figures who were rapidly approaching them abruptly appeared in their vision

    ¡°That¡¯s?¡±

    Looks of disbelief emerged atop their faces.

 Chapter 359: Unbelievable Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 359: Unbelievable Resentment</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rinsyi?¡± Stingham choked in disbelief.

    Fleeing at the head of the approaching figures was someone who looked exactly like Rinsyi who was carrying a person covered in blood. Chasing behind him were three referees.

    But Rinsyi¡¯s soul had been thoroughly dissipated during his battle with Ayrin. Rinsyi had turned into a vegetable, and even Songat had said he was unable to treat it.

    Furthermore, back during Ayrin¡¯s fight, Rinsyi¡¯s hair had been magenta, yet now, it was white as snow.

    But most critically, this pale ¡®Rinsyi¡¯ before them seemedpletely lifeless. Their body was devoid of any traces of heat.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ncy and Leonardo asked as they arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Rinsyi?¡± ncy and Leonardo both gasped upon seeing the familiar face in the distance.

    ¡°Is it actually Rinsyi?¡± An ominous feeling filled Rinloran¡¯s heart.

    Although they were still far apart, they could already sense the frigid killing intent emanating from his body.

    ¡°Are you Rinsyi?¡± Ayrin shouted towards the approaching figure as he also felt ominous feeling arise within his heart.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± A harsh voice which sounded like two grating pieces of metal rang out in response.

    Everyone could sense the strong hatred contained within.

    ¡°Is it really Rinsyi? Why does he look like this?¡± A cold sweat emerged atop Stingham¡¯s back. ¡°Was the Rinsyi before them an evil spirit which had wed its way out from hell to exact revenge on them?¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, we will attack!¡±

    The referees chasing after Rinsyi issued several warnings.

    ¡°Attack? Go ahead as long as you don¡¯t care for his life,¡± Rinsyi replied in the same chilling voice as he raised the bloody person in his clutches and continued to approach Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Ayrin tensed up as he felt a sense of familiarity. But due to all the blood covering their face, he couldn¡¯t tell who it was.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t even recognize your good friend from the national tournament, Joyce?¡± Rinsyi shouted as he raised his head and red at Ayrin, revealing his eyes.

    His pupils had also turned white, making the hatred and killing intent contained within his eyes seem endless.

    Stingham subconsciously gulped and took a step back.

    ¡°Joyce!¡± Ayrin stiffened.

    ¡°Sea God Academy team¡¯s captain, Joyce!¡± The expressions of ncy and the others also changed.

    ¡°Rinsyi, what are you trying to do?!¡± ncy immediately shouted back.

    ncy immediately determined that Joyce had been rolled into arger plot. And it could not be a good one as thews of the Kingdom of Eiche ouwed maliciously harming other arcane masters.

    ¡°Rinsyi, you actually...¡± Ayrin¡¯s expression twisted as he clenched his fists so hard that his knuckled popped.

    With how blood was still flowing from Joyce¡¯s wounds, it was apparent that he was still alive. However, his arms and legs were all twisted in strange manners. Evidently, Rinsyi had broken all of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. I just don¡¯t believe that I could lose to someone like you. I¡¯vee to exact my revenge.¡±

    Rinsyi¡¯s expression also twisted slightly. However, it was extremely strange. It seemed as if only his skin had moved, as if his skin was not connected with the muscles and bones below.

    ¡°I vowed to kill you... but there are always people in the way, preventing me from doing so. So when I met this pitiful little bug on the way over, I thought he would be of some use to me.¡±

    ¡°So, Ayrin. Make your choice. Either you fight me one on one, or I will kill this friend of yours before you,¡± Rinsyi dered as he held Joyce out by his neck.

    ¡°You are indeed the reason why Joyce is like this!¡±

    ¡°You... you are unforgivable! I will kill you!¡± Ayrin roared furiously, causing the wreckages around him to rumble.

    ¡°So terrifying. He¡¯spletely enraged... I¡¯ve never seen him like this before.¡± Stingham felt a cold sweat emerge atop his back once more.

    Veins bulged all over Ayrin¡¯s body as the hair on his head stood up andyer afteryer of fiery red light appeared over his body, causing him to look like a zing me.

    Ayrin¡¯s face became unrecognizable as it turned iparably ferocious.

    ¡°Ayrin is someone who puts his friends over everything else. So much that he is willing to help them achieve their dreams like Chris.¡± Moss thought as he looked dazedly at Ayrin, whose face had undergone aplete transformation. In his heart, Rinsyi was already as good as dead.

    A murderous look had also appeared in Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    Yet without making a sound, he turned around and walked away.

    ¡°What are you doing, Rinloran? Do you feel noradery?!¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran replied as he walked past Stingham without looking. ¡°Can it be that you don¡¯t see the state Ayrin is in? Do you think anyone can stop him from agreeing to fight Rinsyi one on one? So why don¡¯t you hurry up and make some space for them? Do you have anything else to do?¡±

    Off to the side, Belo used his hand to push a nonexistant pair of sses. Although his sses had broken during one of the trials, he was too used to making such an action.

    His eyes were full of impulsiveness.

    ¡°Hey, Rinsyi, if you don¡¯t die immediately, remember toe and give this grandfather¡¯s feet a good licking!¡± Belo shouted before turning around and following Rinloran and Stingham.

    ¡°We should go as well,¡± Chris said to the still dazed Moss as she patted his shoulder.

    Watching the six youths, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but see the image of the past Holy Dawn Evil Six.

    But Rinsyi... just what kind of transformation had he undergone? He was not going to be so easily dealt with.

    Leonardo took a deep breath as he narrowed his eyes and red coldly at Rinsyi. ¡°If you let go of Joyce, I promise that I will allow you to fight Ayrin undisturbed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in your promises. Furthermore, if I let go of him, the expression on his face will not be as satisfying. But rest assured, I will not let him die.¡± Rinsyi shook his head.

    A chilly white smoke spewed forth from his palm.

    In but a moment, Joyce¡¯s entire body except for his head became encased in a column of white ice before Rinsyi.

    ¡°Leave the matter here to us. You all go back and watch the other two teams,¡± azy voice abruptly rang out.

    Liszt, Ciaran, Minlur, and the other teachers of Holy Dawn Academy made their appearance.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Except for Leonardo, ncy and the others hesitated for a moment before nodded in acknowledgement and withdrawing. As for Leonardo, he remained where he was.

    ¡°Rx. Joyce will not die. Ayrin, just let go and fight him,¡± Liszt said to Ayrin as he observed Rinsyi.

    Ayrin did not reply.

    ¡°This must be true anger!¡±

    ¡°My friend has been beaten into such a state... such an ufortable feeling. No wonder arcane masters... even when they are in desperate situations...¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s anger had already reached its limit.

    His blood was boiling so hot that he could feel his veins tingling beneath his burning skin. Every breath was like fire.

    ¡°Joyce. He must be in immense pain.¡±

    ¡°To be in such a helpless state, he must also feel extremely humiliated.¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi... these feelings I¡¯m experiencing... are even more painful than when I consumed the fruit.¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi... I promise that I will make you experience something worse than this... and then, I shall kill you!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The air around Ayrin was burning hot, yet at this moment, snowkes began to descend.

    Each ke of snow was like a tiny mirror.

    The eyes of Liszt, Carter and the others immediately brightened with satisfaction.

    Even while feeling such anger, he had not forgotten how to fight.

    ¡°Rinsyi, unfortunately for you, all you will aplish this time is further stimte his growth.¡± Such a thought passed through all their minds.

    ......

    Ayrin disappeared into the midst of the countless falling pieces of snow and ice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A massive ring of ice abruptly burst out behind Rinsyi, mming into him and sending him flying forwards.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Without any pause, a massive pir of ice erupted from beneath him, sending him flying into the air.

    ¡°Crown of Ice and Snow!¡±

    Ayrin appeared beside Rinsyi.

    As Ayrin roared, a massive sphere of ice formed and crashed into Rinsyi. In the next moment, countless sharp shards erupted from the ice, enveloping Rinsyi.

    ¡°This is the fruit of Ayrin¡¯s training!¡±

    ¡°Abination which uses continuous invocation of ice-based skills to restrict the opponent!¡±

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s fiercebination for the first time, and the extent to which he executed it, Moss and the others were thoroughly shocked.

    ¡°Was Rinsyi just boasting again? Didn¡¯t he lose a little too helplessly?¡± Stinghammented as he let out a sigh of relief and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    But at this moment, Rinloran gasped, his pupils abruptly contracting.

    After undergoing the Lunar Essence¡¯s baptism, Rinloran¡¯s eyesight had be far sharper than a normal person¡¯s. At this moment, he could faintly see that although Rinsyi had been pierced by so many shards of ice, he was still standing as if he waspletely unharmed!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All the ice around Rinsyi shattered as he made his move.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Everyone watched as Ayrin, hands crossed before him, was sent flying backwards through the falling snow and ice into the ground as if he had been struck by a powerful and massive beast.

    ¡°Rinsyi, he...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they watched Rinsyi, arms extended before him, float slowly onto the ground and stand firmly facing Ayrin.

 Chapter 360: Linking Domains, Overwhelming Fists and Feet

    <h4>Chapter 360: Linking Domains, Overwhelming Fists and Feet</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin staggered to his feet within the crater which had formed around him.

    A look of horror appeared on Chris¡¯ face.

    As someone who had personally witnessed Ayrin¡¯s growth with his own eyes, she was certain that Ayrin¡¯s strength had reached a level which couldpletely supress even a peak form Rinsyi from the national tournament.

    After all, he had done the same to all those celebrity fighters from Abel Academy!

    But it was evident from this one strike that Rinsyi¡¯s strength hadpletely surpassed her imagination.

    Just how did he recover himself? Just what transformations had he undergone?

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, what is with his appearance? Did he master one of House Baratheon¡¯s secret skills?¡± Rinloran asked, his pupils quivering.

    Ayrin¡¯s skillbo had unmistakably struck Rinsyi perfectly as there were numerous punctures on Rinsyi¡¯s body, yet Rinsyi seemed to not have been affected at all.

    But even if Rinsyi had used some secret skill to sever his senses and not feel pain, he should not have been immune to the freezing and numbing effects of the frigid ice energy contained within the skills.

    Even stranger was the fact that no blood flowed from Rinsyi¡¯s wounds.

    In fact, it seemed like there was no blood flowing in Rinsyi¡¯s body at all. Instead, his blood vessels were full of strange white crystals.

    ¡°I see...¡± A trace of coldness appeared in on Liszt¡¯s face.

    ¡°It should be Soul Reincarnation,¡± Liszt replied to Rinloran.

    ¡°Soul Reincarnation? What kind of skill is that?¡± Moss asked, beating the others to the punch.

    ¡°It¡¯s a taboo skill which allows one to use the energy contained within the soul of a powerful arcane master or giant beast to revive an arcane master who has just died.¡± Liszt¡¯s eyes glinted as he exined, ¡°Naturally, the revived will obtain a portion of the sacrifice¡¯s strength. However, because of the ipleteness of the mind and spirit, as well as the circumstances required for the skill, the revival is not perfect. In general, the revived bes a simple-minded monster which only lives for one thing.¡±

    ¡°Revival... simple-minded monster?¡± Stingham, Moss, and the other youths all shuddered subconsciously as the image of zombies climbing out from graves appeared in their minds.

    ¡°The ability to revive the dead is fantastic. However, because this skill does not actually revive the dead person, but an iplete entity, it has always been considered an evil skill.¡± Liszt¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he continued, ¡°Looking at it logically, the person who invoked this skill should have wished to turn Rinsyi into an obedient tool for killing no different from the clockwork puppets around you. However, Rinsyi instead turned into a monster who only knows ughter and hatred. And the reason for that, is his single desire to kill Ayrin and all of his friends.¡±

    ¡°Is it because he believes that Ayrin made him this way? It¡¯s clearly his own fault for using that spiritual attack and trying to kill Ayrin. He can only me himself for his failures!¡± Stingham cried out in frustration.

    But in the next moment, his attitude abruptly changed as he shouted at Rinsyi, ¡°Hey you! I¡¯m not friends with Ayrin. So don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    The faces of Rinloran and the others darkened as they covered their ears. If they kept listening, they would likely end up losing their minds and killing him.

    ......

    ¡°It seems like you have improved quite a bit. But you are still too weak.¡±

    Rinsyi did not immediately make another move as he mocked Ayrin in a cold tone full of hatred and satisfaction.

    Although his revival had turned him into a monster which only knew vengeance, it seemed like he still carried his previous habits and character. He still talked a lot.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t used my full power, yet you...¡±

    Rinsyi continued speaking, but then abruptly stopped. Because the snow and ice covering Ayrin¡¯s body had suddenly melted, revealing his body which was like a piece of burning red iron.

    There were no traces of injury atop Ayrin¡¯s body, only a zing aura.

    ¡°This is the effect of the Heart of Fury!¡± Moss eximed as he recovered his wits. ¡°The Heart of Fury made his body tougher, and inbination with Dragon Scale Absorption, Ayrin didn¡¯t suffer and injury!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have be. You have harmed Joyce to such a degree, and so I will kill you!¡±

    Ayrin exploded forward once more!

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    A loud roar rang out as a massive dragon made of water charged at Rinsyi.

    ¡°Ayrin, are you messing with me?!¡± Stingham eximed in surprise. ¡°I thought you were going to use some powerful move, yet all you did was use this skill of mine.¡±

    ¡°You think a skill like this can threaten me?¡± Rinsyi sneered.

    White light flickered around his body as the dragon abruptly copsed.

    ¡°Destruction Quake! That¡¯s Rinvinshin¡¯s skill!¡± Rui¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°House Baratheon has indeed gone mad. To use the remains of one of their own as a sacrifice...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Teacher Rui?¡± Stingham asked.

    ¡°Rinvinshin was a House Baratheon dragon rider who died in battle. Destruction Quake was his signature skill. It is able to dissipate any skill, as well as arcane energy,¡± Rui frostily exined. ¡°For Rinsyi to be able to use this skill, House Baratheon must have used Rinvinshin¡¯s remains as the catalyst for Soul Reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°House Baratheon doesn¡¯t bury the bodies of their deceased but uses them as materials?!¡± A dense killing intent surged in Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At this moment, countless beads of water began to condense at an astonishing speed around Rinsyi, cutting off his monologue once more.

    A cube of water formed around Rinsyi, trapping him inside like a fish in a barrel.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The white light shed around Rinsyi once more.

    Streams of bubbles erupted within the transparent cube of water, but it remained intact.

    ¡°You can¡¯tpletely destroy my World of Water?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then let me try out my newly mastered Water¡¯s Domainbination!¡±

    A fire began to burn in Ayrin¡¯s eyes once more as arcane particles abruptly burst forth from his body.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Another domain energy enveloped Rinsyi.

    ¡°This?¡±

    At this moment, even Liszt and the other teachers stiffened in shock because they too had never seen Ayrin use this skill before.

    ¡°This is Tranquil Water¡¯s Water Rendering Boundary!¡± Rui eximed.

    ¡°This is that skill that the Allen Brothers used against us? Just when did Ayrin manage to learn this?¡± Stingham and Rinloran exchanged looks of shock.

    Within the cube of water, Rinsyi abruptly stiffened as the invisible shockwave which had been forming between his hands dissipated.

    ¡°Soul Reincarnation transforms the body¡¯s blood and arcane particles into special crystals which are then used to invoke skills. The particles of water created by these domains have prated these crystals... and havepletely disrupted their structures. These domains have perfectly targeted Rinsyi¡¯s weakness.¡± Liszt stretched his waist as the seriousness in his face disappeared. ¡°I never thought that Ayrin would use Water Dragon to more quickly construct World of Water around Rinsyi. I didn¡¯t expect this second domain either. But as it stands, Rinsyi ispletely unable to use skills anymore.¡±

    ¡°Linked domains... Just how many more surprised will Ayrin give us?¡± Carter thought to himself as his lips pursed into a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s over just like this? Rinsyi, aren¡¯t you a little too easy to beat?¡± Stingham eximed. His eyes widened as Rinsyi¡¯s body begin to swell within the cube of water and Rinsyi remained motionless.

    ¡°You are turning into a fat white pig! Rinsyi, can you imagine your current appearance?¡± Stingham continued to mock.

    Rinsyi¡¯s body had already swelled to several times its original size, making it indeed look like a white pig which had spent several nights soaking in a barrel of water. Rinsyi¡¯s face wasn¡¯t even recognizable anymore.

    ¡°Still not bursting?¡±

    Some more time passed, and the domain energy of Water Rendering Boundary had begun disappearing. By this point, numerous ruptures had appeared over Rinsyi¡¯s skin as water spewed out, and he was as round as a ball. Yet for some reason, he still had not burst apart.

    ¡°Perhaps it is because this revival skill greatly enhances the body?¡±

    Observing the round Rinsyi, Moss couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Is he even still alive?¡±

    But right at this moment, as the domain energy of the Water Rendering Boundarypletely disappeared, Rinsyi¡¯s mocking voice rang out once more. It was like a sound directly from hell.

    ¡°Ayrin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your strength is not high enough. Your domain is still a little bit too weak to kill me!¡±

    ¡°You are now out of arcane particles, right?¡±

    However, because of how swollen his face was and how water spewed from his mouth as he spoke, everyone found his threats ratherical.

    ¡°Hahaha! Rinsyi, can you look less like an idiot? Water keepsing out of your mouth as you speak!¡± Stingham giggled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Although I cannot use any skills right now, you also no longer have any arcane particles. With my superior body and my memories of the fighting skills of a peak five gate arcane master... you are destined to die here before me!¡± Rinsyi shouted as he charged at Ayrin. He looked like a giant ball as he shot through the air.

    ¡°You can fight like this?¡± Stingham eximed, dumbfounded.

    Rinsyi¡¯s current appearance reminded him of a toad which had spent too much time soaking in water.

    Because although he was swollen, Rinsyi¡¯s actions were by no means slow. Every strike of his pir-like arms and legs tore through the air.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think arcane particles were necessary in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Since it hase to this, let me show you my mastery of physicalbat!¡±

    Ayrin raised his head and stomped heavily into the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ground trembled as two of therge piles of wreckages behind him copsed.

    Ayrin abruptly appeared beside Rinsyi.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°When did this guy¡¯sbat skills be so strong?¡±

    Stingham, Moss and the others all watched in astonishment as Rinsyi¡¯s fists and feet continuouslynded on nothing but air and he was constantly sent staggering backwards like a bag of sand by Ayrin¡¯s strikes.

 Chapter 361: House Baratheonâ€™s Strongest Arcane Team

    <h4>Chapter 361: House Baratheon¡¯s Strongest Arcane Team</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve merged with the soul of a powerful expert, your body is not theirs.¡±

    ¡°So even if you allow it to guide your actions, your body is unable to keep up!¡±

    ¡°And since it is like this, how can you possibly defeat me?!¡±

    ¡°Joyce must have felt such pain when you broke his arms and legs!¡±

    ¡°As a monster with a sole purpose for vengeance, you might not feel this kind of pain...¡±

    ¡°But your soul must be burning with pain at the thought of being defeated by me!¡±

    ¡°I will make you suffer! Suffer!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes turned crimson as his rage reached its peak. His strikes were like volcanic eruptions as he used every single ounce of his strength.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes twitched as they watched Ayrinnd punch on Rinsyi¡¯s right shoulder with his fists which were burning with anger.

    ¡°In the future, I must not anger Ayrin. What a monster,¡± Stingham muttered to himself he wiped a cold sweat off his forehead.

    Rinsyi continued waspletely unable to hold any ground as his shoulder was continuously battered by Ayrin¡¯s fierce and explosive punches.

    The speed of Ayrin¡¯s punches seemed to have surpassed the limits of his mind as they left afterimages, making it seem as if Ayrin¡¯s fists had be glued to Rinsyi¡¯s shoulder.

    Ayrin was like a maddened bull which had pierced Rinsyi¡¯s right shoulder with its horns.

    With every punch, the ground trembled and debris tumbled.

    Before long, every punch was sending Rinsyi crashing into the ground.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The painful sound of a bone snapping rang out from Rinsyi¡¯s right shoulder.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Rinsyi, who had been quiet all this time, abruptly let out a feral roar.

    Ayrin¡¯s judgement had been correct.

    After undergoing Soul Reincarnation, Rinsyi had already transformed into a monster which didn¡¯t feel pain whose entire purpose was to take revenge on Ayrin by killing him.

    However, being on the verge of losing to Ayrin again, especially after he had thought his strength was superior, was causing him to feel as if his iplete soul was being burned by mes. It was an indescribable pain.

    ¡°You are finally feeling the pain!¡±

    ¡°So what if you are House Baratheon¡¯s genius? It doesn¡¯t mean that you have the right to decide the life and death of others, and it certainly doesn¡¯t mean that you are superior to everyone else!¡±

    ¡°This pain, have you had enough?!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ayrin let out a bestial roar as his fist viciously smashed into Rinsyi¡¯s mouth, interrupting Rinsyi¡¯s screams.

    ¡°He can¡¯t even scream anymore,¡± Stingham muttered.

    But just when everyone thought that Stingham could not bear to watch any longer, he abruptly stuck his hands at his waist and excitedly shouted, ¡°Ayrin, put some more strength into it!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Having destroyed the right shoulder, Ayrin turned to the left one. It sounded like a violent thunderstorm had descended over the wreckage.

    Before long, Rinsyi¡¯s left shoulder also shattered as itpletely caved in.

    Rinsyi¡¯s right ankle was the next to go.

    But right as he was about to begin his assault on Rinsyi¡¯s left ankle, several cries rang out somewhat in the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Is that Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s...?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Morgan and Eurena.¡±

    As Rinloran and the others turned around and looked, they quickly recognized the faces of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s Morgan and River Bend Academy¡¯s Eurena, who had both just exited the final trial.

    ¡°Eurena had a lot of room for improvement, so it is not surprising for her to pass thest trial... but Morgan... he had already reached the peak in every aspect. For him to have been the first of Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s team to exit... If there was one person within the entire national tournament who could pose a deadly threat towards you guys, someone who could possibly snatch away your championship, then it would be him,¡± Carter whispered to Rinloran and the other members of the Holy Dawn Academy team as he observed the distant Morgan.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Morgan and Eurena quickly arrived beside Rinloran and the others. ¡°Rinloran, Stingham, why is there a battle going on right here? Who is Ayrin fighting? And why does he look as if he has gone mad?

    ¡°Eh? You guys don¡¯t recognize his opponent? It¡¯s Rinsyi,¡± Stingham gloated as if he were the one beating up Rinsyi.

    ¡°What? Rinsyi?¡±

    ¡°Stop joking Stingham.¡±

    ¡°This white fatty and Rinsyi look nothing alike. Who is it?¡±

    In their minds, Morgan and Eurena thought to themselves that Stingham really liked to spout rubbish.

    ¡°It really is Rinsyi. Only he¡¯s been afflicted by Ayrin¡¯s Water Rendering Boundary, so he¡¯s be like this,¡± Stingham replied awkwardly. Looking at Rinsyi, he added, ¡°Well, I guess he is really hard to recognize in his current state.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Rinsyi?¡± Morgan and Eurena asked once more. But from the expressions of Rinloran and the others, they realized that Stingham was not joking. Both of them took a sharp breath.

    In the next moment, both of them stiffened as if they had been struck by lightning as they screamed, ¡°Wait! All six of you have already broken through thest trial?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Are you guys turtles or something? We¡¯ve already divided, eaten, and digested our Heart of Fury already. You guys are just too slow,¡± Stingham gloated even more proudly. Giggling to himself, he patted Morgan¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys just give up already, the championship is already ours.¡±

    A feeling ofplete disbelief arose in Morgan and Eurena¡¯s minds.

    But as they saw the wounds in the back of Belo¡¯s head and Chris¡¯ left arm which was still somewhat bleeding even after receiving treatment... they epted that these each of these six members of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team had indeed passed the trial.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The sound of a bone shattering sounded once more.

    Now, Ayrin had broken all of Rinsyi¡¯s arms and legs.

    Some of the anger in Ayrin¡¯s eyes finally began to recede.

    Ayrin stood menacingly before Rinsyi, whose body was still slowly leaking water and who was no longer able to move. Afterwards, he turned and looked towards Liszt and the others.

    ¡°Morgan, Eurena, you guys havee out?¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi, he actually beat Joyce up into such a state!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, we can release Joyce now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Joyce? Rinsyi actually... no wonder Ayrin became furious,¡± Morgan and Eurena both took deep breaths as they finally discovered Joyce¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liszt replied, nodding in affirmation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him over to where the medical masters are. There shouldn¡¯t be any major issues, I just need to borrow some medicines,¡± Ciaran replied as she picked up Joyce and carried him towards the nearby medical teams.¡±

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Arcane masters like you should not exist!¡± Ayrin sneered as he turned his attention back towards Rinsyi.

    ¡°Ack!¡± Rinsyi screamed shrilly as if his soul was being burned.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The only response was yet another one of Ayrin¡¯s heavy punches.

    This time, Ayrin struck Rinsyi¡¯s forehead. His fist was like a sledgehammer as it sent Rinsyi¡¯s head backwards into the ground.

    ¡°If I kill you again, even that Soul Reincarnation skill or whatever will not be able to bring you back!¡± Ayrin shouted in his mind as he his fist smashed into Rinsyi¡¯s forehead yet again.

    ¡°Quite ruthless,¡± Stinghammented.

    ¡°If only the person Rinsyi had harmed was not Joyce but you,¡± Rinloran sneered coldly.

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s not ruthless at all!¡± Stingham immediately shouted.

    No one else made anyment or attempt to curb Ayrin.

    The only sounds atop the wreckages were the thuds caused by Ayrin¡¯s punches and Rinsyi¡¯s screams of pain.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Liszt and Rui simultaneously turned around as if they had sensed something.

    Several more figures moving at extremely fast speeds appeared from the same direction which Rinsyi hade from earlier.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Rinloran asked as he also discovered their approach.

    He could tell that they weren¡¯t wearing the special robes of the Office of Special Affairs or those given to the judges, yet the arcane masters guarding the ruins hadn¡¯t released any rm.

    ¡°What powerful auras!¡±

    Ayrin felt several terrifying auras descend over him.

    It was a clear threat.

    If he did not immediately stop his actions, he would be attacked with horrifying arcane skills.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ayrin wondered as he turned around. Four arcane masters appeared before his eyes.

    All four of them wore the same golden arcane master robes which had been embroidered with the image of a golden stag and a ming maelstrom. Furthermore, their hair was all the same striking magenta.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Maelstrom Team!¡± Shock filled the faces of Morgan and Eurena.

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team...¡± Rinloran¡¯s breathing inexplicably quickened.

    For one of House Baratheon¡¯s arcane teams to suddenly appear here at this moment, something sinister had to be going on.

    For a team which had likely been tasked with tracking down Rinsyi, it was too coincidental for them to appear right when Ayrin had defeated Rinsyi and was about to kill him.

    But regardless of the underlying plots, the ones who had arrived was the Maelstrom Team!

    The team rumored to be the strongest House Baratheon had to offer!

    The team said to beposed of bloodthirsty demons who survived the ughterhouse... each one of its members were said to have killed hundreds of arcane masters by themselves! They were iparably cruel and savage!

 Chapter 362: A Moment One Must Bear

    <h4>Chapter 362: A Moment One Must Bear</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What terrifying auras. They all must have opened at least their fifth gate,¡± Ayrin thought to himself as he observed the four arcane masters with magenta hair standing before him. Although he felt no fear, a strong sense of uneasiness crept into his heart.

    It was a sensation naturally generated by the vast differences in their strengths.

    For an arcane master of their level, even the most ordinary arcane skill would be enough to send him flying.

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team?¡±

    Upon hearing Morgan and Eurena¡¯s cries of astonishment behind him and seeing the looks on the faces of Rinloran and the others, Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Just what kind of arcane team is this?¡±

    ¡°They are House Baratheon¡¯s strongest arcane team,¡± Chris replied. A serious look appeared on her face as she calmly continued, ¡°Their namees from the rumor that they once trained on Maelstrom Ind... Maelstrom Ind isrgest of the group of inds which make up the Storm Inds. It is a gathering point for pirates and fugitives who havemitted serious crimes. Because of the vast number of criminal arcane masters who have gathered on the ind, our Kingdom of Eiche is actually unable to exert its control on the ind, giving it the nickname the Ind of Sin. As a result, even our eastern based corps are constantly dealing with thoseing from the ind, but they do no dare to venture onto it. They, however... they are rumored to have stepped into Maelstrom Ind... and have ughtered thousands of arcane masters! Thus giving them the nickname, the Maelstrom Invading Devils.¡±

    ¡°Their level of talent is no lower than Rinsyi and the other heirs of House Baratheon, but they are not interested at all in managing affairs and territories. They are terrifying individuals who only care for battle and bing stronger!¡±

    ¡°A team which trained by constantly fighting savage pirates and vicious criminals?¡± Ayrin took a deep breath as he looked towards the four arcane masters before him once more.

    Ayrin narrowed his eyes as he attempted to lessen the irritation caused by their immense auras and radiant glow to get a clear look at their true appearances.

    Although he had never heard of Maelstrom Ind before, he knew of other areas which the Kingdom of Eiche and Doa were unable to control which were collectively known as the abandonednds.

    They were chaotic areas where everything depended on strength. The arcane masters and teams who could survive in these areas were not everyday criminals, but those who were strong enough to make other criminals fearful of themselves.¡±

    An arcane team which had entered one of these abandonednds to battle these criminals who lived in a society based off thew of the jungle... just what level of strength would they have?

    ......

    The four members of the Maelstrom Team stopped.

    ¡°These guys...¡±

    Moss felt his body begin to shiver uncontrobly.

    Squinting his eyes, he finally saw their true appearances.

    All of these four arcane masters looked to be in their upper twenties and were around 1.75 meters tall.

    Their bodies all seemed perfectly proportioned. A little more muscle would make them fat, whereas a little less muscle would make them skinny.

    Of the four, three looked extremely simr to Rinsyi as they also had the dusky yellow storm eyes. As for the fourth, their eyes were heterochromatic. One was red while the other was blue.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The moment Moss looked into these eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    It was because he felt his consciousness being sucked into the blue eye.

    ¡°A red and a blue eye... it seems like the Eyes of Bewitchment have not yet disappeared as we had imagined,¡± Liszt¡¯s calm voice abruptly rang out.

    ¡°What a vast number of arcane particles you have reserved,¡± the red and blue eyed arcane master replied. ¡°You must be Liszt, the one has mastered Holy Gate of Life.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed Liszt.¡± Liszt¡¯s gaze swept across the four arcane masters before him as he asked, ¡°What have you alle here for?¡±

    ¡°We havee to bring Rinsyi away,¡± the red and blue eyed arcane master promptly responded.

    ¡°As I expected!¡± Rinloran, Chris and the others all simultaneously thought to themselves.

    ¡°Where were you when he almost killed Joyce? Why do you only appear to take him away now when I am on the verge of killing him?!¡±

    Against the expectations of Rinloran and the others, Ayrin¡¯s angry voice abruptly erupted, ¡°I don¡¯t care if Rinsyi is part of House Baratheon. To me, he is but a thug that I must kill. I will never give him up to you!¡±

    Looks of ridicule appeared on the faces of the four Maelstrom Team arcane masters.

    ¡°This is an order from the Office of Special Affairs.¡± The red and blue eyed arcane master looked at Ayrin as he continued, ¡°Even if you have decided to put him to death, he is ours to take away.¡±

    ¡°Take away? But what if he escapes again and hurts more people?!¡± Anger began to build within Ayrin¡¯s heart once more. And for some reason ¨C perhaps it was the looks in their eyes which reminded him of the look in Rinsyi¡¯s eyes the first time they had met in St. Laurens ¨C he could not control it.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The red and blue eyed arcane master looked at Ayrin in ridicule as he continued, ¡°If this happens again due to our negligence, it will be the Office of Special Affairs whoe looking for exnations, and not you.¡±

    ¡°Has nothing to do with me?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face twisted with fury as he pointed at the distant Joyce who was currently receiving treatment. ¡°The person lying there right now is not your friend, but mine!¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    The red and blue eyed arcane master¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Do I have to say it out loud? Whether you are willing or not, I will be taking Rinsyi away. And if you resist, it may very well lead to the injury and death of those around you!¡±

    ¡°Say that again!¡± Rinloran¡¯s face turned frosty.

    ¡°Ayrin, hand Rinsyi over,¡± Liszt¡¯s voice abruptly rang out.

    ¡°What?!¡± Ayrin, Rinloran and the others all looked at Liszt in disbelief.

    ¡°Hand Rinsyi over.¡±

    Liszt nodded calmly at them as he said indifferently, ¡°Because even we may not be enough to stop them from killing you if they decide to do so.¡±

    Liszt¡¯s words seemed to have caught the four members of the Maelstrom Team off guard as they all stiffened slightly. Cold sneers appeared atop their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all these children are here today. You best be ready if we meet again. Regardless of if you are representing House Baratheon or something else, I will see just how strong you really are,¡± Liszt continued in the same indifferent tone, but his words wereced with a clear killing intent.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A light shed through the eyes of the four Maelstrom Team arcane masters as the red and blue eyed arcane master replied, ¡°Everyone says that the Holy Dawn Evil Six is the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s strongest arcane team, but we do not believe so.¡± His eyes were full of disdain as he nodded towards Liszt, ¡°I also desire an opportunity to test your strength.¡±

    ¡°Is this an agreement to battle to the death?¡± Stingham¡¯s mouth hung open in shock. He had never expected for such derations to be made so suddenly.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt!¡± Ayrin roared. Bones cracked all over his body as his fists seemed as if they were ame once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It is alright to concede when you are facing an opponent who you have no way of defeating at the moment. Just bear it for now.¡± Liszt patted Ayrin on the shoulder as he whispered, ¡°Your battle with House Baratheon is not over, you will have plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    Ayrin remained silent as he lowered his head.

    The red and blue eyed arcane master came over and grabbed Rinsyi.

    Just as he was about to turn and leave, Ayrin abruptly shouted, ¡°What is your name?!¡±

    ¡°Not willing to give up?¡±

    ¡°If one could just give up, then Rinsyi wouldn¡¯t be in such a state.¡±

    The red and blue eyed arcane masterughed coldly as he replied, ¡°I am Rinti.¡±

    ¡°Rinti, one day I will defeat you!¡±

    ¡°I swear!¡±

    Word by word, Ayrin sounded his resolve.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will ever have such an opportunity,¡± the red and blue eyed arcane masterughed in disdain.

    Afterwards, the Maelstrom Team slowly sauntered away.

    Meanwhile, the fire in Ayrin¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, I will be stronger!¡±

    ¡°I absolutely will not let people like them use such means to threaten us!¡±

    Ayrin turned and looked Liszt in the eye.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Liszt pat Ayrin on the shoulder once more as heforted Ayrin, ¡°That day is not far away.¡±

    ¡°In the world of arcane masters, rules are made by those with power... after today¡¯s events, I¡¯m sure you all now have a clear understanding?¡± Carter said slowly as he looked at all the angry yet abashed youths around him.

 Chapter 363: A Curious Metal Figure

    <h4>Chapter 363: A Curious Metal Figure</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°These fellows actually look down on us,¡± Minlur said roughly as he rubbed his chin and watched the Maelstrom Team disappear into the horizon.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, just how strong are they? What powerful skills do they know?¡± Moss asked. His body was still trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    Minlur shook his head as he turned and looked at Moss, ¡°They are extremely secretive fellows, and that makes them extremely difficult opponents.¡±

    Rui added, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Snakeworm Bandits were entirely annihted by them.¡±

    Moss nked for a moment as he asked, ¡°Teacher Rui, were the Snakeworm Bandits very powerful?¡±

    ¡°The leaders of the Snakeworm Bandits, Orchid Chen and Fishtail, were once the strongest students of Three-headed Dragon Academy. If they were still alive today, they would likely be a little stronger than me,¡± Rui replied.

    ¡°Arcane masters even stronger than Teacher Rui have fallen at their hands...¡± Moss, Chris and the others felt speechless.

    Although Rui was extremely low key, they all knew that Rui¡¯s strength was second only to Liszt amongst their teachers.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, you called his eyes the Eyes of Bewitchment. What kind of ability is it?¡± Ayrin asked at this moment as he looked fervently at Liszt. By this point, he had more or less regained hisposure.

    ¡°It is not an ability, but a taboo skill which one must sacrifice a portion of their life to train. It is said those who master this skill will find themselves age extremely rapidly after reaching sixty years old and end up dying before sixty-five.¡± Liszt looked in the direction the Maelstrom Team had gone as he continued, ¡°It is a skill which one must truly put their life on the line to learn. But such sacrificees with reward. Those who master the skill all undergo an extraordinary transformation. Their bodies gain extreme affinity for fire and water, as symbolized by their one red pupil and one blue pupil. The bodies of these arcane masters be akin to the strongest amplification artifact imaginable for fire and water based skills, making them the strongest possible fire and water wielding arcane master possible.¡±

    ¡°The body is akin to the most powerful amplification artifact?!¡±

    ¡°The strongest fire and water wielding arcane master!¡±

    ¡°But one can only train in this skill by sacrificing a portion of one¡¯s own life?¡±

    Exmations rang out as Liszt finished his exnation.

    ¡°Consider this.¡±

    Liszt rubbed his chin as he said, ¡°Like Rinsyi, Rinti is a holder of House Baratheon¡¯s main bloodline, giving him an extreme affinity for wind based skills. Such a strong bloodline ability, yet he abandoned it without hesitation and even sacrificed a portion of his life to instead master this taboo skill. This should give you all a good idea of how powerful the effects granted by this taboo skill are.¡±

    After a short pause, Liszt added, ¡°It is also said that those who have sessfully mastered this taboo skill gain one more powerful ability... whenever they invoke a fire or water based skill, their eyes will naturally release a mental attack. As they invoke skills, these mental attacks will superposition and be stronger.

    ¡°Every skill is naturally apanied with a mental attack, and these mental attacks can superposition to amplify their strength?¡± A look of horror appeared on Stingham¡¯s face as he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°So the longer the battle, the stronger the mental attacks grow until one cannot withstand them anymore?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Liszt nodded. ¡°So even if it was just this fellow... if he were to make a move by himself, we would not be able to guarantee your safety, let alone alongside the three around him with unknown abilities.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy a little too strong?¡± Stingham sputtered.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Rinloran looked coldly at Stingham, ¡°Although others might be afraid of his mental attacks, you do not.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± A look ofcency appeared atop Stingham¡¯s face, ¡°I have the Spirit Obstruction Gem.¡±

    ¡°I was not talking about the Spirit Obstruction Gem,¡± Rinloran sneered. ¡°You are already an idiot, so these mental attacks, regardless of how strong they are, will do nothing to you.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Tears appeared in Stingham¡¯s eyes as he gloomily cried out, ¡°Rinloran, why are you beating around the bush now? Is it not enough to just call me an idiot? Do you have nothing better to do?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. Get ready to start training again!¡± Minlur bellowed enthusiastically as he waved his fist at Stingham, Ayrin and the others. Afterwards, he turned towards ncy, Leonardo and the rest and bid farewell, ¡°Since a matter like this has urred, we will be leaving immediately to start training again. We await further notice about the championship match.¡±

    ¡°Training again?¡± Stingham cried, ¡°The match just ended, and we made it into the championship. Shouldn¡¯t we go out and find a restaurant to celebrate first?¡±

    ¡°If Ayrin had not defeated Rinsyi, perhaps we would have gone out and celebrated. But since he has, you all must begin training again, and also train harder than before. Otherwise, you might be killed by your enemies,¡± Minlur said between boomingughs as he led the way out of the ruins. He showed no trace of fear.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stingham looked gloomily at Minlur, ¡°Should it be the other way around? Victory should mean celebration!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Minlur shook his head as he looked at Stingham. ¡°If Ayrin had failed to defeat Rinsyi, then the Maelstrom Team and House Baratheon would no longer care about you all. By winning, Ayrin has demonstrated his incredible prowess and speed of improvement. As a result, you all... have be targets for House Baratheon. It is likely that they will the Maelstrom Team or a team of simr strength to eliminate you. In the future, you will inevitably be drawn into one of House Baratheon¡¯s sinister plots even if you don¡¯t wish to do battle with them. Your lives will be in danger as increasingly powerful opponents appear before you.¡±

    ¡°Let me rephrase it in a simpler manner.¡± Liszt stretched out his waist as he said, ¡°The appearance of the Maelstrom Team here today symbolizes that House Baratheon will no longer be sending mercenaries or their own second and third tier teams after you. They will only be sending their elites. And if the opportunity arises, it is not impossible for a team like the Maelstrom Team to take action.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Tears flowed down Stingham¡¯s cheeks as he cried out, ¡°Can I leave the team?¡±

    A single word rang out in response. ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran sneered.

    ¡°The rtionship between Holy Dawn Academy and House Baratheon has beenpletely sundered. A war has begun.¡± As ncy watched Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s group of teachers and youths leave, a bitter look appeared on his face.

    The Office of Special Affairs did not have absolute control over the Nine Great Families and simr level entities, especially after the great battle in Fallen Shadow Valley. As conflicts continued to arise between these powers, they were afraid for the Kingdom of Eiche. They hope it would not copse. They hoped they would not find themselves in a time like the Age of Warlords during the Magus Era.

    ¡°House Baratheon is still much too strong for Holy Dawn Academy to deals with.¡± Leonardo sighed softly. The true strength of House Baratheon extended beyond most people¡¯s imaginations. Facing the four members of the Maelstrom Team just now, even he had felt a chill rising throughout his body.

    ......

    The members of Holy Dawn Academy waded through the metal sea of debris and wreckages.

    A tiny w abruptly appeared from within Ayrin¡¯s robe.

    ¡°This great king...¡± Ayrin eximed.

    ¡°What great king? You¡¯ve got it wrong, when Belo calls for others to lick his feet, he calls himself this grandfather,¡± Stingham interjected. But as he turned around and looked, he stiffened slightly as he realized that Ayrin was talking to the faerie dragon.

    No one knew when the faerie dragon had returned to Ayrin.

    But at this moment, it was tightly clutching a white jade figurine between one of its ws.

    It seemed as if it was unting its wealth as it waved the jade figurine before their eyes and exposed the bulging bag around its neck.

    ¡°This?¡±

    As Rinloran looked over, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets.

    The jade figurine was carved in a simple and crude manner. There was no distinct mouth or nose, and its arms and legs were barely outlined using just several lines. However, its two eyes were exquisite and lifelike. And most shocking was that one was blue, and one was red!

    It seemed as if these eyes were not gems which had been embedded into the figurine, but naturally urring. And it quickly became evident that this white jade figurine was not made from ordinary jade as it released strange arcane energy fluctuations which gave off a sensation simr to that of an amplification artifact.

    ¡°Did it steal this from that arcane master?¡±

    ¡°One red eye and one blue eye. Could it be?¡±

    Ayrin was stupefied as he clearly saw the figurine.

    ¡°It actually...¡±

    Everyone quickly huddled around.

    The front of the figurine was very simple and clean, but the backside was indeed filled with numerous fine words.

    ¡°It is one of House Baratheon¡¯s codes,¡± Liszt, Carter and the other teachers concluded after a moment of analysis.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a scroll then? Does it contain the training method for the Eyes of Bewitchment?

    ¡°Could it be that the Eyes of Bewitchment have always been a part of House Baratheon? Did they have masters of the skill in the past?¡±

    The six youths broke into discussion.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it is written in House Baratheon¡¯s special code. We cannot decipher its meaning.¡± Stingham gloomily scratched his head. But in the next moment, his eyes lit up as he eximed, ¡°Perhaps Ferguillo would be able to read it?¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo?¡± Liszt, Carter and the other teachers stiffened.

    ¡°Maybe, but unlikely,¡± Carter replied.

    Although Ferguillo had once studied alongside Rinsyi and others for a period of time before being given up on by House Baratheon, it did not mean that he had studied House Baratheon¡¯s code.

    ¡°ng...¡±

    The sound of metal collided abruptly rang out nearby.

    ¡°Could it be that they have already discovered that it¡¯s missing and havee back?¡±

    Everyone looked nervously in the direction of the sound.

    What happened next caused them to freeze.

    They watched as a small metal figure climbed out from under a pile of metal debris.

 Chapter 364: Metal with a Will

    <h4>Chapter 364: Metal with a Will</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°There are still working clockwork puppets here?¡±

    ¡°Where did this thing crawl out of?¡±

    Ayrin and the others looked on in shock as the clockwork puppet staggered to its feet.

    It was a female puppet simr to the ones which Ayrin and his teammates had encountered during the first trial. It had pale silver eyes and hair which were like des, and its lower half bloomed out like a skirt.

    But unlike the ones they had encountered before, this one¡¯s hair and body were all bronze. Furthermore, this puppet seemed extremely old and worn down, regardless of it they wereparing to the ones they had previously encountered or the wreckages around them.

    From its appearance, it seemed as if its body was covered with strips of bronze colored metal, upon which several chaotic patterns had been inscribed. Several of these strips of metal were missing or broken, revealing the faint luster of metal from within.

    Embedded in its chest was a circr metal carving which depicted a blooming sunflower.

    Now that it was standing, Ayrin and the others realized that one of its legs was missing, exposing several metal springs reminiscent of blood vessels.

    ¡°It seems to be a broken clockwork puppet?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something prepared by the Office of Special Affairs right?¡±

    ¡°The Office of Special Affairs carefully picked through this entire area, yet it didn¡¯t find it?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the others exchanged looks.

    ¡°Could it be that the tremors caused by Ayrin and Rinsyi¡¯s battle copsed the mountain of debris it was trapped under, allowing it to free itself?¡± Chris suggested as she looked dumbfoundedly at the clockwork puppet and recalled the presence of several towering piles of metal which had been around here prior to Ayrin and Rinsyi¡¯s battle.

    Perhaps the clockwork puppet before them had originally been buried at the bottom of one of them.

    Perhaps this was why the team sent by the Office of Special Affairs had not found it.

    The eyes of Liszt, Ciaran and the teachers were also filled with shock.

    But it was because they were familiar with the practices of the Office of Special Affair¡¯s arcane masters. Unlike Chris, they knew that while the arcane masters sent here had not turned over every pile of debris, they certainly had other methods for determining if anything of interest was hidden within.

    If the clockwork puppet before them had been still working this entire time, just the arcane energy fluctuations it released should have been enough for it to be discovered.

    So the most likely scenario was that this clockwork puppet had just woken up!

    ......

    Everything became calm as a nket of silence descended over them.

    Stingham was the first to break the peace as he shouted, ¡°So does anyone know what kind of clockwork puppet this is, and what it is doing here?¡±

    After crawling out and struggling to stand up, the strange clockwork puppet had not done anything else as it stood on its one good leg and slowly swept its gaze back and forth across them.

    Its silver eyes seemed to flicker with a faint light.

    It slowly became apparent that it was not looking at them, but rather the sea of metal and debris around them.

    At this moment, it seemed less like a puppet made of metal, and more like a human lost in memory.

    However, this should not be possible! Because clockwork puppets were created by the arcane masters known as Madmen of Metal to be emotionless machines for battle!

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Liszt abruptly coughed and blew his nose, breaking the strange atmosphere which had descended due to the appearance of the curious clockwork puppet.

    ¡°I mean, doesn¡¯t it look a little different from normal clockwork puppets?!¡± Stingham shouted once more. ¡°The ones we saw before werepletely silver orpletely gold, yet this one is bronze, and it is in clearly defined strips...¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran interrupted. Everyone else had noticed these facts long ago, yet Stingham had only noticed just now

    ¡°Perhaps it was awakened by Rinsyi¡¯s aura?¡± Ayrin muttered to himself. As he observed the broken bronze clockwork puppet before him which looked like a little girl, a feeling of sympathy inexplicably emerged in his heart.

    It had woken up, only to find that it was alone in an era far beyond the one it had once known.

    The once powerful and majestic Clockwork Corps had fallen and its territory had been turned to ruin, and it was the only survivor.

    Even if it was made to be emotionless, it still must have felt something back then when it was surrounded by its fellowpanions.

    ¡°Are you talking about its unwillingness to give up? So it was awakened by the strong aura of unwillingness released by Rinsyi when he passed through here? It won¡¯t try and attack you will it?¡± Moss stammered tensely as he heard Ayrin¡¯s words.

    It was right at this moment that the clockwork puppet before them began to move once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s it about to do?¡±

    Everyone stared closely at the clockwork puppet in anticipation.

    ¡°It knows how to repair itself?¡± Rinloran stiffened as if he had been petrified.

    He watched as the clockwork puppet started digging through the wreckage around it and using what it found to repair its leg.

    Before long, its left leg was basically fixed. However, the new leg was not bronze, but silver. It was evident that it could not find the same material, and so it had simply gone for the leg closest in shape.

    Alongside its bronze body, the new silver leg gave the clockwork puppet a hint of mysteriousness and charm.

    The graceful and delicate patterns atop its new silver leg contrasted greatly with the rough patterns which covered the rest of its body.

    ¡°A clockwork puppet which knows how to repair itself...¡±

    Everyone fell into a state of bewilderment.

    Just what kind of clockwork puppet was this?!

    Nowhere in the records had there ever been a clockwork puppet which could repair itself!

    ¡°What is it doing now?¡±

    ¡°What is it made of? It seems to be sharper and harder than the ones around it?¡±

    After a short pause, the clockwork puppet began to pick up rtively intact puppets from the wreckage around it once more. They were all shocked once more as they watched it use its bronze fingernails to easily slice these puppets apart!

    It looked like it was made of cruder material, but in reality, it was at least a whole level stronger than the sturdy yet beautiful silver and gold puppets!

    A square case quickly formed before it!

    The case was only slightly shorter than itself and had been created using only the metal which it had salvaged from the other puppets. Strip after strip of metal was woven perfectly together by it, forming a truly unique and beautiful object!

    Strangely enough, it finished by adding a lock to it.

    Satisfied, it began throwing the other parts and scraps which it had collected into it, as if it was preparing for any future injuries.

    Even the faerie dragon, This Great King, seemed dumbfounded as it watched with wide eyes which seemed to be on the verge of falling out.

    ¡°...... Is this a human or a puppet?¡± Stingham thought to himself as he felt a cold breeze blow past him in his mind.

    Once everything was settled, it locked the case and slung it onto its back before walking directly towards Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s it doing?¡±

    ¡°Why is it walking towards Ayrin?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the clockwork puppet showed no signs of aggression as it walked between them and stopped right at Ayrin¡¯s side.

    It looked like it was waiting for Ayrin to lead the way!

    Ayrin entered a state ofplete confusion.

    After being lost in thought for quite a while, Ayrin turned towards the clockwork puppet and asked, ¡°You wish to follow me?¡±

    The clockwork puppet merely shook its head in response.

    ¡°It can understand Ayrin¡¯s words?¡± Stingham eximed as he nearly fainted from the shock.

    Meanwhile, everyone else couldn¡¯t help but exchange looks.

    No matter what kind of clockwork puppet it was, it was certainly not an ordinary one.

    It was no wonder that it had managed to survive a battle which had caused such great destruction. It was not due to luck as they had originally assumed, but due to its own specialness.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ayrin asked nkly,pletely forgetting that he was talking to a clockwork puppet.

    The clockwork puppet slightly raised its head, but still didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Suddenly, the light flickering within its eyes brightened as if silver mes had been ignited within them.

    Such a strong fighting intent... but were those mes of unwillingness or of anger?

    The same thought emerged in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Perhaps what had woken this curious clockwork puppet was not the aura of unwillingness radiating from Rinsyi, but the strong fighting intent radiating from Ayrin. Perhaps it was his fearlessness in the face of an opponent who surpassed him.

    ¡°Just what kind of clockwork puppet is it?¡± The same thought emerged within everyone¡¯s mind time and time again as they stared motionlessly at the puppet for a long time.

    ¡°Mer... lin...¡±

    Two sybles abruptly rang out from within the clockwork puppet¡¯s body.

    Although was clearly created by the turning of cogs within the puppet¡¯s body, it was no different from a human voice.

    ¡°Your name is Merlin?¡± Ayrin asked as a faint sense of understanding surged within him.

    ¡°Mer... lin...¡±

    The clockwork puppet merely repeated the same two sybles as if it did not know how to say anything else.

    But its head nodded as if in agreement.

    ¡°Did my fierce fighting intent wake you up? Do you also wish to fight against powerful opponents?!¡±

    ¡°If so, thene with me!¡±

    Ayrin tightly clenched his fist as he shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Its enemies all died long ago. Why would it fight alongside you?¡± Stingham couldn¡¯t help but mutter. He couldn¡¯t understand what Ayrin could possibly aplish by shouting so loudly at a piece of metal.

    But in the next moment, he almost fell over as the clockwork puppet nodded in response once more.

 Chapter 365: A Marvelous Image

    <h4>Chapter 365: A Marvelous Image</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Carrying a motionless Rinsyi, the four members of the Maelstrom Team swiftly swept through the gray swamps.

    A curious current of wind flowed around each of their bodies and melded harmoniously together, forming a special field around them.

    Their coordination allowed them to move at a shocking speed while not consuming too many arcane particles.

    At this moment, all four members of the Maelstrom Team abruptly stopped in their tracks.

    A set of floating robes appeared before them. These robes looked exactly like the ones which the Maelstrom Team members were wearing.

    Upon closer inspection, the faint outline of a human figure could be made out from under these robes.

    Indeed, it was the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team!

    This almost transparent fifth member looked at Rinsyi, who was being carried by Rinti, as he hissed, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°The legendary Holy Dawn Evil Six are just that, but those youths with them all possess threatening potential,¡± Rinti replied as he looked this his transparent counterpart in the eye. His tone turned chilly as he added, ¡°Rinsyi was beaten into this state by Ayrin himself.¡±

    ¡°The n to use Rinsyi to get rid of Ayrin has failed... what a pity...¡± The transparent fifth member¡¯s smooth voice rang out once more. ¡°Trash like this can only be turned into a mindless weapon.¡±

    ¡°Also, they have a faerie dragon,¡± Rinti snickered.

    ¡°A faerie dragon?¡± The transparent arcane master stiffened slightly.

    ¡°We pretended to not notice it and I deliberately allowed it to steal the Eyes of Bewitchment statue from me.¡± A look of satisfaction shed through Rinti¡¯s heterochromatic eyes as he added, ¡°They will definitely fall for it.¡±

    ¡°The Holy Dawn Evil Six... will we finally have the chance to exchange blows?¡± The transparent arcane master cackled. His voice was full of arrogance and expectation.

    ......

    ¡°Hey, just what kind of clockwork puppet are you?¡±

    ¡°What skills do you know?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, can you ask it what kind of clockwork puppet it is?¡±

    As the party traveled, Stingham constantly tried to pry into Merlin¡¯s identity as he asked it question after question, and also tried to get Ayrin to ask.

    But whether it was because it couldn¡¯t understand or because it didn¡¯t have the ability to respond, the clockwork puppet called Merlin remained silent and emotionless.

    It just continued to carry its massive metal case and walk beside Ayrin.

    Chris had already be very fond of this clockwork puppet which looked like a little girl.

    Merlin¡¯s doll-like appearance and behavior made Chris feel as if it was a lovely child which she had to protect. It had aroused her motherly instincts.

    Meanwhile, Stingham waspletely the opposite.

    The reason Stingham was so intent on getting to the bottom of Merlin¡¯s identity was because he was afraid that it would suddenly transform into a crazy metal devil with des for hands and a mouth full of sharp teeth when night came.

    Who was to say that the clockwork puppet hadn¡¯t been designed to look harmless so as to deceive the arcane master who found it?

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Carter, where are we going to now? What kind of training are we going to undergo?¡±

    Although Ayrin was also curious about Merlin¡¯s identity, after witnessing and hearing about the terrifying abilities of the Maelstrom Team, he was even more focused on bing stronger.

    In particr, his failure to kill Rinsyi worried him. Rinsyi might not pose a threat to him anymore, but with all of House Baratheon¡¯s plotting... what if they released Rinsyi again and he went after his friends?!

    ¡°First, we are going to go to River Bend Academy. I would like to drop by and say hello to some of my friends and seniors. We will train there for a while as we await information about the finals. However, if the finals ur soon, the training will wait until after... if there is not enough time before the finals, we will help Chris prepare a special training session.¡± Carter turned his head and looked at Chris.

    ¡°A special training for Chris?¡± Ayrin stiffened slightly, but then immediately followed up, ¡°Are we going to the Rnd Forest to help Chris obtain the bloodline of the Emperor Evil Eye?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Carter nodded.

    mes erupted in Ayrin¡¯s eyes as he yelled, ¡°That means I¡¯ll have the opportunity to fight some of House Baratheon¡¯s arcane masters, right?¡±

    Beside him, Merlin¡¯s silver eyes also began to glow brightly.

    ¡°Such a strong fighting intent. Was it truly Ayrin¡¯s unyielding and fearless fighting intent which awakened it even though its era has passed?¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement.

    ¡°Its eyes lit up the moment Baratheon was mentioned. This clockwork puppet wouldn¡¯t be something they created, right?¡± Stingham muttered in a low voice, causing Rinloran¡¯s face to darken as his urge to kill soared.

    ¡°Even the time we are traveling cannot be wasted. Moss, your performance greatly exceeded my expectations, but you must not be conceited. You were only barely able to disy Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, just barely able to form and release the de forward. You weren¡¯t even able to control the distance.¡± Minlur¡¯s hearty and warmughs rang out as he continued, ¡°You still have a long way to go if you wish to perfectly utilize Explosive Impact and Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun. So let¡¯s start training now!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you forget about this!¡± Stingham cried out. Although Minlur was only talking to Moss, he knew that the others would follow in Minlur¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, I will not disappoint you. I will definitely be a true King of Sudden Attack!

    ¡°As long as you can perfectly utilize Explosive Impact and Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, it is possible for you to surprise anyone with a sudden attack, even one of the members of the Maelstrom Team!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Moss couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    Minlur¡¯s words echoed in Moss¡¯ mind as he let out a great yell and shot forward.

    Countless streams of hot air gusted behind Moss as a massive ming de appeared and shot into the swamp before him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As everything settled down, a ten plus meter long ditch appeared in the swamp before the eyes of Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°So fast! What power!¡±

    Although it was now the second time he had seen Moss do this, Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but cry out due to Moss¡¯ shocking speed and the great presence released by Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun.

    ¡°I really still can¡¯t control the distance.¡± Moss¡¯ excitement was quickly reced by a strong sense of disappointment.

    He could only send the massive de forwards. He couldn¡¯t stop it nor could he call it to return, much less send it wherever he looked.

    ¡°Mer... lin...¡±

    Stingham jumped backwards in fright, almost falling right into the arms of the Dark Queen Mermaid beside him, as the clockwork puppet walking beside Ayrin abruptly spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s it about to do?¡± Stingham screamed in terror as countless horrific scenarios passed through his mind.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ayrin looked curiously at Merlin.

    Merlin¡¯s body trembled as the many springs and cogs within its body went to work.

    Its bronze, de-like hair abruptly swayed slightly as it extended its hands before it.

    A faint arcane energy fluctuation spread rapidly before its palms.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Countless fine strands of bronze light abruptly shot forth from its palms and intertwined, forming a three-dimensional image in the air before it.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°These are the methods for Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun?!¡±

    Looks of deep shock appeared one the faces of Moss of Minlur.

    The three-dimensional image created by the clockwork puppet contained a single arcane master standing within it.

    Countless lines of blue light flowed throughout this arcane master¡¯s body, forming an endless cycle. It was continuously showing the flow of arcane particles within an arcane master¡¯s body!

    The image caused Moss and Minlur to immediately think of the charts they had seen within the scroll containing Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun.

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, there seems to be some differences!¡± Moss eximed.

    Indeed, as they looked closer, there were indeed some subtle differences between this and what they had seen before.

    ¡°What could this mean?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the other youths were dumbfounded.

    Liszt, Carter and the other teachers exchanged looks. A strange light shed through all of their eyes.

    ¡°Moss, carefully study this image. An image like this is much clearer than the charts contained within the scroll, and could prove beneficial, even if there are some small differences. After all, you have already mastered the most criticalponents of the skill. At the very least, studying this image will not hurt you or waste too much time,¡± Liszt suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t we study the differences between the two.¡±

    ¡°Differences...¡±

    Moss took a deep breath as he tried to regain hisposure.

    Several minutester, Moss vigorously nodded his head towards Liszt and Minlur.

    A fiery arcane energy fluctuation emanated from his body once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as before?¡±

    The massive burning de reappeared and shot forward in a manner no different than before.

    ¡°It... contained some wind type arcane energy?¡±

    Liszt and Rui¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously.

    They could sense some wind type arcane energy get absorbed as it was invoked this time, seemingly making the de¡¯s mes burn hotter and the de¡¯s speed as it shot forward and revolved a little faster.

 Chapter 366: Merlinâ€™s Sadness

    <h4>Chapter 366: Merlin''s Sadness</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Minlur, what¡¯s going on? This reverse force feels so much stronger than before!¡± Moss eximed.

    He could also sense that it was moving faster than before.

    ¡°It¡¯s the presence of wind type arcane energy,¡± Liszt exined. ¡°Compared to your version of Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, its version has integrated wind type arcane energy, which is why the reverse force and speed have both improved.¡±

    ¡°Integrated wind type arcane energy?¡± Chris looked at Merlin in shock. ¡°Could it be that it analysed and improved the skill?¡±

    ¡°That should not be the case. Even if it had the capability to make such observations and calctions, it would not have the ability to do so as there has never been an arcane master with such a deep understanding of the nature of all arcane skills. Even if you put all the Draconic Schrs and artificers from the Era of the War with Dragons in a room together, they would not be able to create such a puppet.¡± Liszt shook his head with absolute certainty as he continued, ¡°What is possible, however, is that this puppet functioned as the Corps¡¯ skill repository or recorder of skills.¡±

    ¡°A skill repository or recorder?!¡± Shock appeared in the eyes of Ayrin, Rinloran and the others once more.

    ¡°It is most likely that it acted as a repository for skills as it is much easier and more efficient to learn from these images it produces than the static images in scrolls.¡± Liszt paused for a moment and then added, ¡°But it is also not unlikely that it was used to record the skills of others on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°You mean that this puppet before us might contain all of the skills that the Clockwork Corps ever possessed? Its basically a living library?!¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°But this might not be its only ability...¡± Liszt thought to himself as he continued to observe Merlin.

    If its only ability was to store skills, it would not have such a frightening fighting intent within its body.

    ¡°Merlin, did your Corps use you to store skills?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The streams of light flowing from Merlin¡¯s hands slowly subsided. Afterwards, it looked at Ayrin and shook its head.

    ¡°It finally answered! It actually is the Clockwork Corps¡¯ skill repository!¡± Stingham shouted, his eyes widening.

    ¡°Then Merlin, can you show us any more skills?!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly.

    A repository clockwork puppet from the Era of the War with Dragons, just how many shocking skills would it have stored within it?!

    Everyone stared at the little clockwork puppet in anticipation.

    They watched as it shook its head.

    ¡°It only knows this one skill? No way!¡± Stingham shouted incredulously.

    ¡°Maybe too much time has passed, and it has forgotten them?¡± Ayrin suggested as he looked at Merlin. ¡°Did Moss¡¯ disy of his skill cause you to remember because it was so simr?¡±

    ¡°Jumping to conclusions there Ayrin? All it did was shake its head,¡± Stingham sneered. He felt that Ayrin¡¯s suggestion was grasping at straws.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. When it shook its head just now, it also seemed to be nodding slightly, as if it couldn¡¯t make up its mind,¡± Ayrin replied.

    ¡°Rubbish. After all, its not human,¡± Stingham rebutted as his view of Ayrin¡¯s intelligence dropped.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    But to his surprise, Merlin nodded in response to Ayrin¡¯s question.

    This was actually the case?!

    Just what kind of strange clockwork puppet was this?

    Everyone else also found the situation hard to believe.

    ¡°So as long as you see a skill contained within your memory, you can remember it? Also, doesn¡¯t this mean that today¡¯s Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun is different from the one during the Era of the War with Dragons? Or maybe the arcane master who recorded the skill within you was the one who made such improvements?¡± Ayrin eximed.

    Merlin hesitated for a second, as if it was thinking and looking into its memory, and then nodded.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, why don¡¯t we disy all of our skills before Merlin right now?¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly.

    ¡°As a creation from the Era of the War with Dragons, it is possible that only ancient skills simr to Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun will trigger its memories,¡± Liszt replied. However, he too was full of excitement. ¡°But in the end, it alles down to luck. As there was not much interaction between the various races during its era, arcane skills were not as widespread as they are today. Even a Corps would not have been in the possession of too many skills.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me try first!¡± Stingham shouted as he jumped up. ¡°Watch this!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    The air rumbled as a massive dragon of water burst forth.

    It was met with nothing but silent disappointment.

    Everyone had assumed that Stingham would disy some kind of ancient and powerful skill, yet he had invoked a simple skill like this.

    ¡°How was that?! Did you remember anything?¡± Stingham excitedly asked Merlin.

    The sound of gears whirring rang out from within Merlin¡¯s body once more as if it was trying its best to remember.

    A long period of time passed, but nothing happened. Merlin remained motionless as if it had run out of energy.

    ¡°Eh? Can¡¯t think of anything?¡± Stingham said, dumbfounded.

    Before an angry Rinloran could berate Stingham, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Let me try!¡±

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    A Skunk Devil with a single white stripe running down its back dropped down from the sky.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Just how much do you love this skill?!¡±

    The faces of all of the other youths turned green.

    Ayrin had followed in Stingham¡¯s footsteps and invoked yet another ordinary skill.

    Merlin¡¯s gears began to whir once more.

    Based on the sound, the gears were going faster and harder than before.

    It was as if Merlin was pushing itself to its limits.

    Before long, Merlin slowly raised its hands.

    ¡°Could it be that it actually has this skill?¡± Everyone thought to themselves.

    But in the next moment, cracking sounds rang out from within its body, causing everyone to jump in shock.

    Merlin stiffened, and then began iling its limbs.

    Clouds of blue smoke and pale dust began to leak out from its head and the gaps between the strips of metal which made up its body.

    ¡°Stingham, Ayrin, look at what you¡¯ve done! How could you use such ordinary skills? You¡¯ve broken it!¡± Chris couldn¡¯t help but chastise.

    Stingham and Ayrin looked on in silence.

    Smoke continued to emerge from Merlin as its head abruptly dropped down as if it had died.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    But right at this moment, countless streams of light shot forth from its hands once more, forming another image before them.

    ¡°Which skill is this?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes widened.

    The skill disyed before them was clearly not Skunk Devil Summoning as the flow of arcane particles in the image before him waspletely different from the flow of particles within his body when he used Skunk Devil Summoning.

    It looked to be an extremelyplicated and difficult skill.

    Almost unconsciously, Ayrin began to circte his arcane particles in ordance with the image.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    A look of disbelief flickered through Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    He had failed to invoke the skill with a small number of arcane particles. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even been able toplete the path.

    Furthermore, as he had attempted to invoke the skill, it gave him the same sensation as World of Water and Water Rendering Boundary.

    ¡°Could it be a domain?¡±

    A strange look shed through Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Powerful arcane energy fluctuations arose around him.

    ¡°He¡¯s using Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Just how shocking is this skill¡¯s consumption?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s arcane energy fluctuations caused Rinloran and the others to cry out in shock.

    ¡°Domain energy?¡±

    Liszt, Ciaran and the other teachers exchanged looks.

    The unique sensation of a domain descended over them.

    Countless ck and yellow lights criss-crossed in the distance not too far before them, forming a massive domain about forty meters in diameter!

    Within the domain, countless bubbles of varying sizes began to form.

    A bubble about the size of a fist floated to the top of the domain and burst with a pop.

    ¡°This...!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Everyone retched, their hairs standing on end, as they were suddenly assailed by a stench which was hard to describe in words.

    It was a stench several times worse than the one produced by the Skunk Devil.

    ¡°Ayrin you wretch! Hurry up and stop cut your flow of arcane particles!¡± Stingham screamed as he bent over and began vomiting.

    ¡°What domain is this?¡±

    Assaulted by the stench, Ayrin felt the world before him turning.

    Even when the domain finally disappeared, he was still affected and full of the urge to vomit.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what domain this is! Ayrin, I swear. If you dare use this domain randomly like Skunk Devil Summoning, we are through!¡± A pale faced Rinloran shouted at the top of his lungs as he ran far away.

    ¡°Could it be the legendary Death by Puking domain?¡± Liszt eximed, still pinching his nose.

    ¡°Death by Puking domain?¡± Ayrin looked dizzily at Liszt, ¡°What kind of domain is it?¡±

    ¡°It is a domain which, as implied by its name, can cause people to puke until they die because of how smelly it is. Furthermore, the stench it creates will permeate into one¡¯s body and linger for several days afterwards, assailing everyone around them as well.¡± Liszt continued pinching his nose as he added, ¡°Because of how hard it is to remove the smell, this domain was used as a method for tracking others and hiding secrets during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

    Rinloran, Chris and the others werepletely speechless.

    Just the stench which had escaped the field was enough to send them into such a state. How terrifying would it be within the domain?

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, ¡°Merlin, is this the legendary Death by Puking?¡±

    Merlin¡¯s head quivered, as if it was trying to answer.

    But in the next moment, a screech rang out from within its body as another plume of smoke erupted from it.

    Merlin lurched. It would have fallen over if not for the massive case it was carrying.

    Afterwards, it remainedpletely motionless.

    It was as if it had died.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Ayrin, you¡¯ve broken it,¡± Stingham cried.

    ¡°Merlin!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Although it had only been a short time since they first encountered the little clockwork puppet, Ayrin had already begun seeing it as a part of the team.

    ¡°Normal questions and operations should not have caused such damage to its internal structure.¡± Liszt couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he observed the clockwork puppet and continued, ¡°It must have suffered severe internal damage during the battle.¡±

    ¡°Merlin!¡± Ayrin shouted once more.

    Because at this moment, the faint sound of whirring emanated from within its body once more.

    As if in response to Ayrin¡¯s shout, Merlin began to move once more and slowly staggered to its feet.

    Merlin slightly shook its head as if trying to clear its mind.

    ¡°Is this internal damage the reason why you cannot remember anything?¡± Ayrin abruptly asked.

    Merlin¡¯s small action had caused him to feel an enormous sense of sadness.

    It seemed as if it had forgotten everything, its friends, itsrades, and its skills, because of the injuries it had suffered.

 Chapter 367: Arriving at River Bend, Acting Separately

    <h4>Chapter 367: Arriving at River Bend, Acting Separately</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Rui, what are we going to be doing now?¡± Moss asked as he felt somewhat at a loss.

    Moss and Rui were currently standing atop a street bustling with countless arcane teams and surrounded with shops disying exquisite looking goods.

    After traveling nonstop, they had finally arrived in Rapids City where River Bend Academy was located.

    The moment the party of Holy Dawn Academy teachers and youths arrived in the city, they all immediately split up into different groups and went their separate ways.

    Like the other cities located in the Golden Roses in, Rapids City was a bit more prosperous than an average city in the Kingdom of Eiche. Especially whenpared with St. Laurens, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    ustomed to the calm of St. Laurens, Moss couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable after stepping into the bustling city.

    Furthermore, Minlur, who had been teaching him all this time, had suddenly traded spots with Rui, making Moss feel even more out of ce.

    ¡°Take this.¡± Rui didn¡¯t respond to Moss¡¯ question as he tossed Moss a clinking pouch of money.

    ¡°Teacher Rui, what is this?¡± Moss sputtered.

    Just from the weight of the pouch alone, Moss was certain that the pouch in his hand contained many gold and silver coins.

    Could it be that he was in charge of purchasing supplies for his entire team?

    ¡°If you follow this road, an antique shop called the Magic Snake Antique Shop should appear on your left hand side. ording to our sources, the shop has supposedly been colluding with a team of ruthless bandit arcane masters known as ¡°The Rippers,¡± who are extremely active around Maelstrom Ind.¡± Rui turned and looked at Moss as he exined, ¡°Our job is to lure them out and obtain information about House Baratheon¡¯s Maelstrom Team from them.¡±

    ¡°So this is the case... we are already making preparations for our fight against the Maelstrom Team...¡± Moss mumbled.

    ¡°You have to understand that people of their level, including us, arepletely different from you youths. We do not do things just for fun, and we absolutely do not take the matter of fighting lightly. Saying such words is the same as agreeing to put our lives on the line,¡± Rui replied in a low, but serious tone.

    Sweat covered Moss¡¯ back as he asked nervously, ¡°So what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°First go and buy a pair of expensive looking clothes and make yourself look like a spoiled young master. Then, go into the Magic Snake Antique Shop and buy some things. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are useful as long as they are shy. But most importantly, make sure you are wearing this.¡± Rui took out a pendant which released strange arcane energy fluctuations and stuffed it into Moss¡¯ hands, ¡°Those Rippers cannot be moved by just anything.¡±

    ¡°What is this, Teacher Rui?¡± Moss asked as he observed the pendant in his hand, which consisted of a strange yellow amber encased around a diamond-like crystal.

    ¡°It¡¯s an inheritance. Contained within the amber is the bloodline of an ice dragon. Although it is not extremely pure, it is still extremely attractive for arcane masters with ordinary bloodlines. It is something we found in Fallen Shadow Valley. Just wear it around your neck. The antique dealers should be able to sense it even if it is not visible.¡± Rui looked calmly at Moss, ¡°After this, you will go by yourself towards the free trade market in the Eastern District. The hotel and ck market areas there are the best ces for them to make their move.¡±

    ¡°An ice dragon bloodline?!¡±

    Just those words were enough to cause Moss to feel great shock. But Rui¡¯s following words caused him to feel even more shocked. ¡°Teacher Rui, is Rapids City an unruly ce? Howe these bandits dare to act freely here?¡±

    Rui¡¯s face remained calm as he replied, ¡°The cities in the southern, northern, and central parts of the Golden Roses in were originally a gathering spot for craftsmen, painters, and artisans. But as more and more caravans began trading here, the number of people here exploded, as did the ck market. As a result, this area grew increasingly chaotic. But this is not the main reason why it is sowless here today. The main issue is that we lost approximately half of our arcane masters during the battle in Fallen Shadow Valley. These included various lords and members of the many Corps. This is why Rapids City, along with the vast majority of other cities within the Kingdom of Eiche, and even the Kingdom of Doa, have be several times more chaotic than before. For those with power, it has be aplete paradise.¡±

    Without realizing it, such a massive shift in power had urred?

    Moss couldn¡¯t believe it as he looked dazedly at the bustling people around him.

    ¡°Whatever happens, you must make sure that they do not realize that you are a student of Holy Dawn Academy. The reason I alone am with you is because I am the least recognizable of the six members of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. But do not worry. If they make a move on you, we will all appear to protect you,¡± Ruiforted as he patted Moss on the shoulder.

    ¡°I willplete the mission.¡± Moss began walking forward into the crowd, but then stopped and came back. In a puzzled manner, he asked, ¡°Teacher Rui, why was I chosen for this task, and not the others?¡±

    ¡°It is because you look the most like a spoiled house disciple who doesn¡¯t take learning seriously,¡± Rui replied in a serious manner.

    ¡°......¡± Moss didn¡¯t reply as he almost tripped over his own feet.

    ......

    Stingham¡¯s eyes flit back and forth as he observed River Bend Academy before him.

    Unlike Holy Dawn Academy, River Bend Academy wasposed of numerous massive castle-like structures.

    Furthermore, the academy was not surrounded by any walls and contained severalrge markets from which carriages were constantlying and going.

    Likely due to the openness of the campus, there were many small groups of students from other academies strolling around the grounds alongside the students of River Bend Academy itself.

    The aura of burning youth contrasted starkly with the forbidding moss covered buildings.

    Although River Bend Academy¡¯s most famous figure was without a doubt the ¡°Fire Witch¡± Donna, the academy was mainly based in skills which manipted water. As a result, the air was filled with water vapor and the buildings were covered with dew like a forest in the early morning.

    Meadows covered with mushrooms surrounded the road in and out of the academy.

    The old building Stingham stood before was also covered with a variety of mushrooms.

    At the moment, Stingham was contemting how so many mushrooms had managed to grow atop the stone surface of the building before him.

    Meanwhile, Liszt and Ciaran were standing nearby at the building¡¯s entrance and talking to a gray robe wearing old man in hushed tones. They seemed to be bargaining.

    The old man had a long and narrow face reminiscent of a mountain goat. His hair was rather dry and greasy, giving off the impression of a slob, yet his robes were sparkling with cleanliness.

    Likely due to some disagreement, the voices of the three people abruptly increased slightly, allowing Stingham to faintly hear some of what they were saying.

    ¡°Stop joking you two. Although Professor Plum is my good friend, even I am not willing to...¡±

    ¡°Professor Kennedy let me say one more thing. As long as you hear this, you will definitely change your mind.¡±

    ¡°What?! He is silver...¡±

    The conversation came to an abrupt stop.

    The eyes of the old man seemed to be on the verge of falling out as they fixated upon Stingham, whom he had originally ignored.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Stingham shouted as he felt his hairs stand up on end.

    He suddenly felt as if Liszt and Ciaran had sold him off without him knowing.

    ¡°No! Not possible!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression abruptly sank as he violently shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible, even if he is the inheritor of that kind of bloodline. Just by looking at him, I can tell that he is aplete idiot. It would be an absolute waste!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted frustratedly, ¡°How could you tell that I am an idiot?!¡±

    ¡°Wait! That¡¯s not what I mean! How do I look like an idiot?!¡± Tears gathered at the corners of Stingham¡¯s eyes. After being called an idiot by Rinloran on a daily basis, he himself had be confused.

    ¡°See!¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened as he looked triumphantly at Liszt and Ciaran.

    ¡°Ah, I see. Professor Kennedy, you thought he was the one. But he is Stingham. He is not Ayrin. He was supposed to go with Rui, but Rui had other matters, so we just let him follow us.¡± Liszt and Ciaran both chuckled as they waved at Stingham, ¡°Stingham, move out of the way. Stop covering Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham was so infuriated that he almost fainted.

    He moved, revealing Ayrin, who was quite a bit shorter, behind him.

    Beside Ayrin stood Merlin, still carrying its massive metal case of parts.

    The look in the old man¡¯s eyes immediately changed.

    For a long time, his gaze remained fixated upon Ayrin and the clockwork puppet standing beside him, as if he was seeing through him and their abilities.

    ¡°This is more like it. A true battlemaster.¡±

    The old man sighed softly as he turned around and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Smiles appeared on the face of Liszt and Ciaran.

    ¡°Hey! Just who are you? I¡¯m so handsome, how could you mistake me for an idiot?!¡± Stingham shouted grumpily.

    ¡°Ignore it... it is only another proof of thews of the world... every strong person will always have a couple idiot friends,¡± the old man muttered in a voice which was not soft as he walked forward.

 Chapter 368: Super Special Training, Hellâ€™s Kitchen

    <h4>Chapter 368: Super Special Training, Hell¡¯s Kitchen</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Professor Kennedy, is this a library? Do you usually live here by yourself?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help but ask as he followed behind the old arcane master.

    The building they had entered as rather quiet, as if no one else was present, and contained several extremely spacious rooms within, giving Ayrin the impression that it was some sort of big library.

    ¡°It is not a library. It is aboratory,¡± Kennedy replied in a tone much milder than before. It was evident that he had a much better impression of Ayrin than Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s aboratory? How can a single person have such argeboratory? Professor Kennedy, you must be an extremely, extremely powerful arcane master?¡± Ayrin cried in admiration.

    ¡°Hmph! Such ttery. But this kind of bootlicking is too obvious to work on an old man like him,¡± Stingham quietly muttered to himself behind them.

    ¡°Good eyes!¡±

    Much to Stingham¡¯s disbelief, Kennedy¡¯s face immediately brightened as he turned around, chuckling, and replied, ¡°Ayrin, you really have a pair of good eyes!¡±

    ¡°It must be true since yourboratory is contained within a top academy, River Bend Academy,¡± Ayrin added, causing Kennedy¡¯s face to brighten even further until it seemed like it was glowing.

    Kennedy¡¯sughter grew even more animated as he eximed, ¡°Youth, your future is looking bright.¡±

    Wily looks appeared on the faces of Liszt and Ciaran. So it turned out that Professor Kennedy enjoyed being ttered.

    ¡°Professor Kennedy, what kind of special training have you prepared for me?¡± Ayrin asked in great anticipation. mes burned in his eyes.

    ¡°What? Neither of you told him?¡± The smile atop Kennedy¡¯s face abruptly disappeared as he looked suspiciously at Liszt and Ciaran.

    Liszt giggled as he awkwardly scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°We were afraid that he would get too excited if we told him. After all, not everyone can receive guidance from someone as great as you.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Kennedy agreed as his face lit up once more. ¡°Indeed, no one from River Bend Academy has ever been trained by me before.¡±

    ¡°Then it must be a super intense special training!¡± Ayrin eximed, his eyes brightening.

    ¡°Ha ha... I¡¯m sure its killer.¡± A crafty look appeared on Stingham¡¯s face. Led by such a strange old man, this training had to be extremely painful.

    ¡°Just what kind of special training is it? I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Of course it is super intense!¡± Kennedy boasted. ¡°The special training I have prepared for you is to let go and eat!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Stingham shouted as he tripped over his own feet.

    ¡°Eat?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes zed over as his stomach rumbled loudly.

    ¡°Ayrin, Professor Kennedy is the only master of nutrition in the Kingdom of Eiche. And thisboratory we are standing in now is the kingdom¡¯s only nutrition research center.¡± Liszt struck while the iron was still hot as he continued in a grandiose manner, ¡°He knows how to make many delicious dishes which are also extremely beneficial for arcane masters. Furthermore, his personal pantry contains numerous rare ingredients, including several which have gone extinct in the wild!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Doesn¡¯t that just make him a chef?¡± Stingham said nkly.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly. You are indeed an idiot!¡±

    ¡°A master of nutrition ispletely different from a chef!¡±

    Sparks created from arcane energy danced in the air as Kennedy was angered by Stingham¡¯s words.

    The overwhelming strength of his arcane energy fluctuations almost caused Stingham to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    ¡°Professor Kennedy, your special training will definitely allow me to greatly increase my strength!¡± Ayrin abruptly shouted. After a short pause, he asked curiously, ¡°But how can eating mindlessly allow me to greatly increase my strength?¡±

    Kennedy red at Stingham , and then turned and looked kindly at Ayrin as he said solemnly, ¡°Do you not get hungry very easily? Any slight movement and you feel starving. And do you ever feel full, even when you eat a lot?¡±

    ¡°It is like that.¡± Ayrin¡¯s face reddened as he embarrassedly scratched his head and replied, ¡°Even right after eating, I¡¯m often so hungry that I do not want to walk anymore.¡±

    ¡°Definitely the bloodline of a giant food monster,¡± Stingham muttered scornfully.

    ¡°Shut up, idiot!¡± Kennedy shouted menacingly at Stingham before turning back towards Ayrin and genially saying, ¡°This is urring because your is greatlycking nutrients. It is like an iplete sentence.¡±

    ¡°Lacking nutrients? Like an iplete sentence?¡± Ayrin repeated nkly.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Kennedy nodded. ¡°Let me make a simple analogy. If we consider your body, and those of your peers, as houses, they would look pretty much the same on the outside. But on the inside, the furniture in their houses would beplete, whereas yours would all be missing parts and pieces. The nutrients you absorb by eating will allow your body to produce these missing parts and pieces.¡±

    Ayrin became totally stupefied as he said, ¡°So what you are saying, Professor Kennedy, is that my body still hasn¡¯t finished growing yet?¡±

    ¡°You can take it that way,¡± Kennedy replied with a nod after a short pause. It seemed like he could not think of another way to exin.

    ¡°I should have eaten more in the past?¡± Ayrin spoke in a remorseful manner. ¡°In the past, I would starve myself to use my dreams of food to drive myself to train harder.¡±

    ¡°I already heard about this during my earlier conversation with Liszt and Ciaran. But fortunately, your decision to do so was actually correct.¡±

    Kennedy¡¯s face was full of praise, masking the strange, fanatical glint which shed through his eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you did not eat too much junk. Just think about it. There¡¯s no way that the muscles and flesh created from eating junk would be the same as that created from eating good food. Furthermore, you kept your body in an extremely hungry state, so even though you were eating all that junk, your body was processing it more efficiently, allowing you to integrate more of the useful nutrients and less of the unnecessary ones.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly as if he had suddenly seen the light. ¡°What you mean, Professor Kennedy, is that my body¡¯s foundation is still iplete, and that by eating the things you give me, I will be able toplete it, allowing me to gain greater strength.¡±

    ¡°It is a profound field of knowledge. But if one were to describe it simply, then yes.¡± A look of satisfaction appeared on Kennedy¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually just eating? And eating delicacies at that?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes widened as he quickly snuck beside Liszt and Ciaran and tugged their sleeves as he whispered, ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran. I¡¯m also always hungry. My body must also be iplete. Can I also eat some good food?¡±

    ¡°We originally brought you here to see if we would be able to get you some food as well...¡± Liszt replied in a sympathetic manner, ¡°But you and Professor Kennedy just don¡¯t seem to have any fate between you. Furthermore, you have provoked him several times. I don¡¯t think it will be possible anymore.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Tears streamed down Stingham¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the special training then, Professor Kennedy!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly.

    ¡°We can start right away. But first, let me open the eyes of this little idiot so that he won¡¯t call me a chef again!¡±

    Kennedy replied as his gazended on Stingham once more. ¡°After all, my firstboratory, Hell¡¯s Kitchen, is right before us. I hope it widens your horizons!¡±

    ¡°Yourboratory is called Hell¡¯s Kitchen. What are you, if not a chef?¡± Stingham cried out in his mind.

    Kennedy pushed open an unusually heavy looking ck door.

    Stingham¡¯s pupils trembled.

    The room before him was covered with raging mes.

    The vast majority of them were ck and radiated an unusual amount of heat.

    Within many of these mes were strange crystal jars which held objects reminiscent of monster parts and other oddities.

    In the very center of the room, atop arge and long narrow table, was an enormous head

    The head was over two meters long and its open maw was still covered with blood, giving off the impression that it was about to swallow them whole.

    ¡°Is that the skull of a ck Hell Dragon?!¡±

    Ayrin asked excitedly, ¡°Can I eat it?¡±

    Ayrin salivated as he looked at thepletely ck head before him, which looked like a dragon¡¯s head. He had wanted to taste dragon meat since a long time ago.

    ¡°How could the head of a ck Hell Dragonpare to this?¡±

    A scornful look appeared on Kennedy¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The head of a ck Hell Dragon doesn¡¯t contain any nutrients whatsoever. What you have before you is the head of an Abyssal Monarch! Look carefully. Can you see how itbines the features of a wolf, dragon, and bat, but is distinct from all three? The head of an Abyssal Monarch contains a lot of meat, and is rich with the various elements required for strengthening the body. If a seventy year old man ate a piece of its meat, he might even think about taking another wife...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Sensing that Kennedy¡¯s words were bing inappropriate for the children, Liszt began coughing.

    ¡°It must taste amazing!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s stomach rumbled as saliva drooled from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You are willing to eat something as hideous as this?¡± Stingham¡¯s face was green with disgust. Even if he was given a piece, he would not eat it.

    ¡°You have good taste!¡± Kennedy shouted as he saw Ayrin¡¯s drooling appearance. As if he had met a fellow connoisseur, he excitedly added, ¡°In a moment, we will start with the head. I¡¯ll use it to make you a nice soup!¡±

    Ayrin nodded vigorously.

    Afterwards, as his gaze swept across all the jars ced amidst the mes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Professor Kennedy, do those containers also contain delicious foods?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Kennedy replied proudly. ¡°Contained within those jars are the rare ingredients which I have spent decades collecting from the Hell Abyss. Each of my thirteenbs contain rare ingredients from different ces.¡±

    ¡°Decades?¡± Stingham almost tripped over his feet as he shouted, ¡°Haven¡¯t they expired?¡±

    ¡°Get the f*ck out of myboratory!¡± Kennedy roared, his voice like thunder. ¡°Do you think I am an idiot like you?! Do you think I am spending so much energy and time keeping these ck hellmes burning just for show?!¡±

 Chapter 369: The Inexplicable President of the Brotherhood

    <h4>Chapter 369: The Inexplicable President of the Brotherhood</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    The door of a room on the third floor of the easternmost dormitory located in the seventh district of River Bend Academy was powerfully pushed open.

    This room was thergest within the dormitory, but due to the dozen or so boys crowding within, it currently looked rather small and chaotic like a bar right after a fight.

    Opening the door was a stocky, average sized student with a face full of freckles and short hair. From his muscles and thick neck, it was clear that he spent quite a lot of time working out.

    The dozen or so boys within the room immediately calmed down as one of them said, ¡°Pizarri, why are you yelling? You look as if you¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really bad!¡± The boy called Pizarri seemed full of despair as he ran to the side of a tall male youth with a long ponytail and a face full of e and cried out, ¡°Boss Redwin, all of our nning to steal the Sacred Snow Deer meat in Professor Kennedy¡¯s Winterfrost Kitchen has been for naught!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± At this moment, the sound of bones cracking emanated throughout the room as all of the dozen or so boys in the room jumped to their feet.

    ¡°The information from a trusted source is that some people from Holy Dawn Academy visited Kennedy, and he actually weed them into hisboratory! Apparently, he is taking out his entire collection of materials for them to consume! He even called Teacher Anya over to help him!¡±

    Pizarri shouted gloomily, ¡°And that¡¯s not all. Our Harmony Cultivation Hall has also been temporarily borrowed by these people. For the time being, we students cannot ess the hall at all!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are too arrogant! They are not even putting us in their eyes!¡±

    ¡°Not only stealing our meat, but also our best cultivation hall?¡±

    Cry after cry of outrage rang out from the boy with the ponytail as he waved his fist in the air.

    Afterwards, he shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here?¡±

    ¡°Us brothers of course!¡± The other boys replied.

    ¡°Who gives the orders here?!¡±

    ¡°Us brothers of course!¡±

    ¡°Who are the most loyal in River Bend Academy?¡±

    ¡°Us brothers of course!¡±

    ¡°So who will step forward to deal with this problem?¡±

    ¡°Us brothers of course!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s gather all of our brothers and go to Harmony Cultivation Hall to find them and settle our debts!¡±

    Spirits aze, the boys followed the boy with a ponytail out of the room.

    ......

    Within the Harmony Cultivation Hall which was regarded as the best within the Golden Roses in, a charming girl with beautiful long brown hair looked at Rinloran with some qualms as she asked, ¡°Are you sure that you want to enter training room seven?¡±

    The girl¡¯s name was rissa, and she was a third year elite student of River Bend Academy. She was one of the students who had been assigned to the Harmony Cultivation Hall as their weekly job assignment.

    Although she could somewhat sense Rinloran¡¯s unusual background from his appearance, she was still hesitant about letting him into the training room as the teacher from Holy Dawn Academy had requested of her.

    After all, other than a couple of the elite teachers, no one had dared enter training room seven for many years.

    Even the students on the team representing their academy were not strong enough to enter this training room.

    ¡°What is contained within this training room?¡± Facing rissa, Rinloran¡¯s face was as still cold and emotionless as usual.

    Rinloran understood that he, Ayrin and the others had been separated to make the most of this time by arranging special trainings specific to each of them. After all, they were currently at River Bend Academy, an institution with an embellished history and a number of notable seniors.

    Although he knew that the Harmony Cultivation Hall he stood in was one of the best within the Kingdom of Eiche, he did not know what kind of training he was about to undergo.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what is contained within this training room? Your teachers are truly irresponsible.¡±

    rissa felt her anger rising as she exined, ¡°Training room seven was established with help from our Golden Roses in¡¯s own Grandmaster Gideon, also known as the ¡®Peerless Swordsmaster¡¯...¡±

    Before rissa could exin any further, Rinloran interrupted in a cold voice, ¡°So it is a training room for skills of the sword?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± rissa looked nkly at Rinloran as she nodded weakly.

    ¡°Then please let me in,¡± Rinloran said immediately.

    ¡°......¡± rissa looked at Rinloran in disbelief.

    She just couldn¡¯t understand what Rinloran¡¯s problem was.

    Her words should have made it clear that this training room was incredibly dangerous.

    After all, the room had been created with the intention of simting a direct fight against Gideon, the Peerless Swordsmaster, himself. Unless one was already an extremely high level practitioner of the sword, one would not be able to gain any insights from the boundless sword energy contained within the room, and would perhaps be seriously injured instead.

    In her mind, no matter how strong this member of Holy Academy¡¯s team was, he was not strong enough to train in this training room.

    He had directly requested to enter after just hearing that it was a room for training in the sword without asking any other questions.

    ¡°Of all my offensive methods, my strongest are still with the sword... During this period of time, Teacher Liszt and the others must be hoping for me to... focus solely on my skill with the sword... so that my offensive ability bes stronger...¡± Thoughtspletely different from the ones rissa imagined surged through Rinloran¡¯s mind.

    Right at this moment, several angry curses rang out from the front of the cultivation hall, breaking the quiet peace.

    ¡°Bastard! Before you can borrow our cultivation hall, you have to at least gain the approval of us brothers first!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make this fellow from Holy Dawn Academy scram!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can act so arrogantly in our academy just because you defeated us in the national tournament!¡±

    Arge group of angry boys entered rissa and Rinloran¡¯s sight like a gushing stream.

    ¡°Redwin, what are you doing?!¡± rissa shouted angrily as she immediately saw the tall boy with a ponytail and e filled face in their midst.

    ¡°rissa, why are you acting so fierce? Could it be that you have already taken a liking to this little innocent faced boy from Holy Dawn Academy?¡± Redwin brazenly thumped his chest as heughed and said, ¡°Where is he better? How can he possiblypare to the matchlessly loyal brothers of our brotherhood!¡±

    ¡°Redwin, stop messing around!¡± rissa screamed as her face paled.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Rinloran asked icily.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯vee to our River Bend Academy yet you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Redwinughed louder as he thumped his chest harder and sneered, ¡°I am Redwin, the president of River Bend Academy¡¯s famous brotherhood!¡±

    Rinloran red at Redwin as he replied, ¡°Brotherhood? What is that?¡±

    ¡°What?! You don¡¯t even know what a brotherhood is?¡± An incredulous look appeared on Redwin¡¯s face as he hollered at the boys behind him, ¡°Brothers, tell him what a brotherhood is!¡±

    ¡°The boss of River Bend is our brotherhood!¡±

    ¡°Our brotherhood is River Bend Academy¡¯srgest club!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who enters our brotherhood bes our brother!¡±

    Cry after cry sounded out amidst the steady beating of drums.

    A look of glee appeared on Redwin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Idiots!¡± This single icy word abruptly petrified Redwin and silenced everyone behind him.

    ¡°Rinloran...¡±

    rissa¡¯s face turned even paler as her palms turned sweaty.

    Redwin and his group of brothers did not just look arrogant and idiotic. They had done their fair share of stupid things within River Bend Academy.

    But their words were not wrong. In fact, although there were countless idiotic boys who wished to join the brotherhood and cause trouble with them but had yet to be epted, the brotherhood was already thergest club within River Bend Academy. And it was powerful enough to smother and wipe the ground with any other club, let alone an academy team.

    Furthermore, Redwin¡¯s father was the lord of Rapids City!

    As a result, normally no one dared to sh with them, making them the tyrants of Rapids City.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Redwin stiffened as he looked incredulously at Rinloran and wondered if he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°And I had thought you guys were something... just a bunch of worthless thugs...¡±

    Rinloran didn¡¯t bother looking at Redwin again as he turned around. His icy voice rang out in Redwin¡¯s ear, ¡°Idiot... hurry up and scram. Stop bothering me and disrupting my training, or you are dead.¡±

    ¡°Eh?! You dare call me an idiot? You dare mock us as a bunch of worthless thugs?!¡± Redwin¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he shouted, ¡°You dare threaten me?!¡±

    Rinloran ignored Redwin and walked towards the door of the training room.

    ¡°Halt! You still wish to train before we settle this?!¡± Redwin roared.

    Rinloran abruptly turned around.

    Redwin felt a chill course through his body as he saw the icy look in Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I was scared by a little brat?!¡±

    Completely infuriated, Redwin dered, ¡°Throw him out of here for me!¡±

    ¡°You dare disrupt my training... make me waste my precious time...¡± Rinloran muttered slowly as he red murderously at Redwin.

    ¡°What? You dare to fight back...?¡± Redwin shouted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But before he could finish his words, a heavy fist smashed into his nose, causing blood to spurt everywhere.

    Before he could evenprehend what had urred, Rinloran had reappeared at his original position.

    ¡°You actually hit me... do you know who I am?!¡±

    Redwin was blinded by his anger as he screamed, ¡°Did you know that my father is the lord of Rapids City?!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, he had just finished speaking when another heavy fist mmed into his nose once more.

    ¡°Stop bothering me!¡± Rinloran said icily, his eyes full of killing intent.

    ¡°He... he actually dared to hit our boss?¡±

    Countless arcane energy fluctuations erupted within the hall as therge group of boys behind Redwin invoked arcane skills.

    ¡°Stay your hands!¡±

    Seeing how those around him were about to strike, Redwin wiped away the blood streaming from his nose and said with arge smile, ¡°From today on, this fellow is our good friend, he is also our brother!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone behind him stiffened as they wondered if their boss had suddenly turned stupid.

    Rinloran was also baffled.

    What was wrong with this guy¡¯s head?!

 Chapter 370: The Dark Side of the World

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Dark Side of the World</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    rissa stared nkly into space.

    Although the brotherhood frequently did stupid things ¨C such as seeing who could get the most drunk during their entrance ceremony or who could spit the farthest ¨C it was undeniable that Redwin himself was rather crafty. Furthermore, the several hundred members of the brotherhood followed his everymand. Even if he told them to strip naked and light their asses on fire, they would do it.

    Although it seemed like he and his brothers did a lot of random and stupid things, there was often a reason behind it. Redwin was absolutely not an idiot who relied simply on his family background.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all doing anything? Hurry up and greet big brother.¡±

    Redwin wiped away more blood from under his nose as heughed loudly and said, ¡°You guys might not know this, but I extremely admire those who are not afraid of violence ¨C true men who do not back down in the face of force! This is the mentality of our brotherhood! For our brothers, we will never back down regardless of the opponent. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we will always fight hard for each other!¡±

    ¡°This guy has shown no fear even though he is facing so many of us, and he dared to hit me not once, but twice, even after I dered my identity as the son of the lord of Rapids City. He is a good brother. An unyielding soul who is unafraid of force! And his strikes are so swift, I was unable to react to either one. Truly admirable.¡±

    ¡°Is this guy not a good friend and brother?! Hurry and greet your big brother!¡±

    Following Redwin¡¯s enthusiastic deration, the boys behind him simultaneously shouted, ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Could these fellows be even more idiotic than Stingham?

    Rinloran feltpletely speechless.

    ¡°Hey, what is your name? Regardless of whether or no you join our brotherhood, you are now our good brother. And because you are stronger than me, I shall call you boss,¡± Redwin said warmly as he stepped forward with the clear intention of embracing Rinloran.

    ¡°Idiot! Stop bothering my training.¡±

    Rinloran could think of nothing else to say as he coldly spat out this one thought once more before turning and entering the training room.

    ¡°Haha. This temper, I like it. I¡¯m so used to having people lick my boots, your directness is refreshing. A man who lives for himself without any pretenses.¡± Redwin showed no sign of anger, and instead became even more excited, as he turned to rissa and asked, ¡°What is boss¡¯ name?¡±

    ¡°My insults made him happy?¡± Wrinkles appeared atop Rinloran¡¯s forehead.

    This guy, if he met Belo, who told everyone he met to lick his feet, wouldn¡¯t he go crazy with joy?

    Furthermore, just how could River Bend Academy, which always ranked amongst the top institutions within the Kingdom of Eiche, contain so many idiots?!

    With his high rank Elven Bloodline, it should be very easy to determine who he was. It was like they weren¡¯t using their brains.

    ¡°Aha! Boss Rinloran! Great! Tonight, let us all drink together!¡± Redwinughed heartily as he charged towards the training room after Rinloran.

    ¡°No!¡± rissa¡¯s expression turned grim as she realized what had just happened. ¡°He¡¯s already gone in?!¡±

    ¡°What is wrong rissa? It¡¯s just a training room. What¡¯s with your face?¡± Redwin asked cluelessly.

    ¡°This is the Peerless Swordsmaster¡¯s training room!¡± rissa shouted thunderously.

    If not for the chaos caused by the appearance of Redwin and his group, she would have been able to exin some more things to Rinloran and prevent him from rushing into it so hastily.

    ¡°What? This is the Peerless Swordsmaster¡¯s training room? The same one which gravely injured Teacher Senlin?!¡± Redwin and his brothers all jumped in fright.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We can only hope hees out alive.¡±

    rissa¡¯s face paled and she grit her teeth as she heard the air begin to whistle within the training room.

    ......

    Four arcane masters with messy hair wearing thick robes speckled with grains of salt stood coldly in a corner of the free trade market.

    Arge cloth canvas was erected above them, somewhat hiding their figures.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Nissan should have moved and drawn away that annoying arcane team.¡±

    At this time, an arcane master who was missing a left ear with a scar running down the left side of his face tossed away the sand hourss in his hand as he put on a metal mask designed to look like a red lizard and stepped forward.

    The other three arcane masters with him silently donned their red lizard masks and followed.

    At this moment, a cold wind seemed to blow through the free trade market.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Red Lizard!¡±

    Countless whispers echoed around the free trade market as all the people, and even goods, slowly disappeared until it waspletely clear, as if swept away by the cold wind.

    Completely clear except for a red haired youth who seemed to be one of those disciples from a rich house. This youth continued to walk through the market, only to finally realize that all the stalls around him were empty.

    The four red lizard mask wearing arcane masters quickly emerged from the surrounding streets and circled around the youth.

    ¡°Obediently give us the things around your neck and we will spare your life,¡± threatened the one eared arcane master from under his mask, his voice full of icy killing intent.

    ¡°How sneaky. Is this how all of you bandit gangs do things? Just a simple robbery, and you still try to throw the me?¡±

    A gentle voice abruptly rang out from a canopy behind the one eared arcane master. ¡°You guys are obviously the Rippers, yet you have put on the mask of the Red Lizards.¡±

    The four red lizard mask wearing arcane masters all turned and looked at the speaker.

    Sitting atop the canopy was none other than Carter.

    Rui, Donna and Minlur slowly emerged beneath three of the other booths.

    ¡°The Holy Dawn Evil Six! And Donna!¡±

    Strong arcane energy fluctuations rose around the four masked arcane masters.

    ¡°Heh, making the first move? But do you truly think that you can defeat us with your strength?¡± Donna sneered.

    The four masked arcane masters trembled as a cold sweat soaked through their thick robes.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A light shed through Rui¡¯s eyes as he turned and looked towards a nearby street.

    A cloud of smoke and dust silently rose from the ground.

    ¡°Donna, Carter. If there is a matter, let us discuss it peacefully, and not with swords drawn and bows bent.¡±

    A deep male voice rang out as three arcane masters wearing tight fitting crimson robes walked out from the smoke.

    ¡°The Burning Corps?¡±

    Carter immediately discerned the origins of these three neers from their robes. As they revealed their appearances, Carter couldn¡¯t help but stiffen slightly. ¡°Roy Wayne?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    The arcane master called Roy Wayne chuckled as he said in a voice which contained a trace of arrogance, ¡°If you wish to deal with them, you must do so lightly. For they are now under us, which means they are also under our protection.¡±

    By this time, Moss had already run to Carter¡¯s side.

    He quietly observed Roy Wayne, who seemed about the same age as Carter and the others. He had yellow hair which stood up like a porcupine¡¯s and bushy yellow eyebrows, and a smile which seemed like it was never going to go away. He looked extremely wispy, as if he could be swept away by the wind at any moment.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, what kind of corps is the Burning Corps?¡± Moss couldn¡¯t help but ask as he realized that these three arcane masters had quite a backing.

    ¡°They are the corps in charge of guarding the area north of the Graywater Lake region until it collides with the Forest of Wolves. It is one of the most powerful corps controlled by House Tyrell of the Nine Great Families,¡± Carter replied in a low voice. ¡°Their purpose is to serve as a defense against House Stark to their north.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here, Roy Wayne?¡± Donna seemed to rather well acquainted with this arcane master as she immediately rxed upon hearing his voice.

    ¡°ck market business,¡± Roy Wayne replied as he shrugged his shoulders and stepped forwards. ¡°Much of the underground ck market here is controlled by us. In fact, these four before you just happen to be some of our most important people in our ck market operations. If these guys die, we will lose a lot and it will cause us quite some trouble. If I may ask why they have received your attentions?¡±

    ¡°ck market business?¡± Moss¡¯ eyes widened in bewilderment. ¡°Teacher Carter, they are a corps, yet they have stuck their hands into the ck market?!¡±

    ¡°They are merely managing it for profit from the shadows,¡± Carter exined. ¡°Due to endless demand for the ck market, there is no way of getting rid of it. As a result, while the ck market seems extremely chaotic and messy on the surface, there are actually many powerful forces at work behind the scenes. This applies especially to the corps because they have such high costs to maintain. Furthermore, you¡¯d rather see the money in your own hand than someone else¡¯s... so yes, countless corps run such operations.¡±

    ¡°Boy, are you Moss, the youth with a giant bloodline from Holy Dawn Academy?¡± Roy Wayne did not wait for a response as he, having seemingly heard Carter¡¯s words to Moss, revealed a slight smile and said, ¡°You are still young, so you might not understand, but most people do not have your level of talents. They, ordinary people, are stuck living a life of mediocrity without any aplishments. Because of this, the will to train and improve eventually disappears. This is when the dark side of their mind emerges. They start dreaming of paying sums of money to buy better things, or things which can bring some stimtion to their boring everyday lives. For those who have always kept their dark desires suppressed within their hearts, the underground ck market offers a ce for them to obtain satisfaction when they otherwise would not have been able to. If you are interested, I don¡¯t mind taking you the underground arena. It will allow you to see how crazy ordinary people can be. Your mind will be introduced to a whole other world. And then, perhaps, you will realize that the world is not as pure as you imagine.¡±

    Moss stiffened. But before he could say anything, Rui had already furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°There is an underground arena here?¡±

    ¡°Naturally. After all, this is thergest city in the Golden Roses in, it is thergest city in the kingdom¡¯s most prosperous region. How could there not be one. So what do you say, boy? Are you interested? Only in the underground world can you can find the fiercest thugs, those who don¡¯t care about morals if they receive enough money, and all kinds of crazy people. Do you want to take a look?¡± Roy Wayne continued to try and pique Moss¡¯ interest as if he was trying to recruit Moss into his corps.

    After a slight pause, he abruptly blurted, ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right! Would any of you be interested in participating? If several powerful newbies suddenly appeared, the audience will definitely go nuts.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but we might want to change Belo¡¯s ns,¡± Rui turned towards Carter and whispered.

    ¡°Since there is such a ce... this kind of environment should suit him perfectly.¡± Carter nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hey, are you really interested in participating?¡±

    Roy Wayne seemed to be thrilled. But in the next moment, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait wait wait... you guys still haven¡¯t told me... why you havee looking for these four.¡±

 Chapter 371: Slaughterhouse

    <h4>Chapter 371: ughterhouse</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°We are not looking for them for trouble. Rather, trouble hase to us. In the form of the Maelstrom Team,¡± Rui spoke as he watched Roy Wayne stroll around the marketce as if no one else was around.

    Roy Wayne abruptly stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°You wish to deal with House Baratheon¡¯s Maelstrom Team? It seems the Holy Dawn Evil Six has got quite the guts,¡± Roy Wayne cackled immediately afterwards.

    Moss looked warily at Roy Wayne, who seemed to have turned somewhat mad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal for these corps arcane masters who have been stationed at strange areas and seen strange things to act this way,¡± Donna said loudly to Moss, as if she didn¡¯t mind being heard by others.

    ¡°Rest assured, we are no friends with those fellows from House Baratheon. In addition, these types of conflicts are rather necessary to achieve a certain sort of bnce between powers within the world of arcane masters, if not the entirety of Doraster. As you lot are much friendlier than those fellows from House Baratheon, I can help you... only I do not wish to lead you to your deaths at their hands.¡±

    Roy Wayne pulled on the ends of his hair as he turned and looked at the Rippers behind him, who had already taken off their masks. ¡°Wellington, seeing how they spent so much effort to drag you guys out, you all must have encountered the Maelstrom Team in the past. Just tell them whatever you know. Help the Evil Dawn Holy Six, and your future atop Doraster will be much safer, provided you don¡¯t do anything extremely bad.¡±

    ¡°They are all demons.¡±

    The members of the Rippers were extremely vicious and evil people, yet the moment the Maelstrom Team was mentioned, their faces became filled with terror.

    ¡°We have never had a direct encounter with them. Everything we knowes from the tales of others who have crossed paths with them and survived.¡±

    The one eared arcane master said in a trembling voice, ¡°It is said that amongst them, ¡®Demonic Eyes¡¯ Rinti has mastered the Eyes of Bewitchment. Meanwhile, ¡®Demonic de¡¯ Rinbowen is the strongest assassin. But that is not it. Rinbowen has also mastered a legendary skill which allows him topletely ignore an enemy¡¯s attacks at certain instances. It¡¯s said that as a result, he can disappear into the arcane energy of your own attack or simply tear right through it!¡±

    ¡°Continuing on, ¡®Hell¡¯s Emissary¡¯ Rindy is a master of various restraint and control skills, and is considered by some to be the strongest control arcane master. ¡®Demon of Cmity¡¯ Rinchenson is not only an expert in using taboo skills to call down vicious winds and thunderous storms, but also powerful summoner. He raises several powerful beasts on the demon infestednds near Maelstrom Ind.

    Sweat gathered at the tip of Moss¡¯ nose. Just listening to the exnation had caused him to envision four terrifying demon kings standing atop a massive ind covered with ck clouds.

    The one eared arcane master continued, ¡°They were the ones who wiped out Jean Vick¡¯s entire team.¡±

    ¡°Jean Vick, the captain of the Octopus and the one called the Terror of the Seas? He died at their hands?¡± At this moment, even Roy Wayne was taken aback in shock.

    ¡°The friend I heard this from was one of Jean Vick¡¯s henchmen who was fortunate enough to survive the battle.¡± The one eared arcane master took a deep breath as he slowed said, ¡°I also heard from this friend that the most terrifying thing about the Maelstrom Team was not these four, but their invisible fifth member.¡±

    ¡°Invisible fifth member?¡±

    Rui, Carter and Donna exchanged looks as their faces turned solemn. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My friend believes that the Maelstrom Team has a fifth member hiding in the shadows. During the great battle between the Maelstrom Team and Jean Vick and his crew, Jean Vick¡¯s more powerful underlings prepared their killer moves. But right at the critical moment as they were about to release their attacks, they all inexplicably died. As the killer was not one of the four known Maelstrom Team members, everyone concluded that it was their fifth member even though no one got a clear look at the killer.¡±

    As he spoke, the one eared arcane master became increasingly terrified as sweat began dripping from his body like rain. ¡°The members of the Maelstrom Team are all demons. My friend disappeared soon after meeting with me. I am certain that they killed him to protect their secrets. Later on, the news that I met with him emerged. Afraid of being targeted by the Maelstrom Team, my teammates and I fled here from Maelstrom Ind and gained the protection of the Burning Corps.¡±

    ¡°So it was just because of the benefits. You also had this reason for agreeing to cooperate with us.¡± Roy Wayne cackled. ¡°If it were me, I would have spilled their secrets to everyone. This way, there wouldn¡¯t be a reason for them to have to kill you.¡±

    ¡°No! Mister Wayne, you don¡¯t understand. The reason they are called demons is because their methods are extremely cruel and ruthless.¡± The one eared arcane master trembled as he said, ¡°Just to scare others, they once skinned dozens of arcane masters and stuck their bodies atop one of Maelstrom Ind¡¯s peaks, where they screamed miserably for several days until they died.¡±

    ¡°Only by being so cruel can one establish such status and infamy atop a ce like Maelstrom Ind, which abides by thew of the jungle.¡± Roy Wayne clicked his tongue several times before continuing, ¡°I quite agree with their actions.¡±

    ¡°How terrifying...¡± Moss felt a chill pervade his body.

    Just imagining the miserable screams released by dozens of skinned arcane masters as they bled to death was enough to cause his legs to go limp.

    ¡°No one has ever seen this fifth member... none of the trackers under Jean Vick¡¯smand were able to sense his presence either.¡± Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°It seems like this fifth member of the Maelstrom Team is a shadow dancer level assassin.¡±

    ¡°Heralded as House Baratheon¡¯s strongest arcane team, this level of strength is nothing surprising. As I mentioned earlier, trying to kill them is really no different frommitting suicide.¡± Roy Wayne pulled on his hair as he said, ¡°I am not looking down on your abilities. I hope you understand.¡±

    ¡°But then again, you were the ones who killed Dias and his followers. Although you are no match for them one on one, perhaps you can make a miracle in a battle between teams,¡± Roy Wayne cackled once more.

    ¡°Anything else you can tell us?¡± Rui asked as he ignored Roy Wayne¡¯s behaviour and looked at the Rippers.

    The four members of the Rippers conversed between themselves for a moment as they picked each other¡¯s brains and tried to determine if there was anything else about the Maelstrom Team that they had learned from their friend.

    Before long, their one eared captain opened his mouth once more and said, ¡°The battle between Jean Vick¡¯s group and the Maelstrom Teamsted quite a long time. As such, during the Maelstrom Team¡¯s deciding attack, they also suffered some counter attacks. Rinti seems to have a weak body which is unable to endure strong shocks. Meanwhile, Rinbowen¡¯s skills are incapable of prating through some Materializations and the vast majority of metals. Finally, before Rinchenson begins his summonings, the sky will be covered with ck clouds. That is all I have for you.¡±

    ¡°Great. This information is already incredibly precious.¡± Before Rui and Carter could open their mouths, Roy Wayne had already broken out in praise.

    Afterwards, he pointed to his right and said, ¡°Look! My men have already brought your friends over.¡±

    ¡°Belo! Teacher Ciaran!¡±

    As Moss raised his head, he saw Belo and Ciaran walking over behind two arcane masters of the Burning Corps.

    ¡°The underground arena is around here?¡± Carter asked upon seeing Ciaran and Belo.

    ¡°Of course. Although everyone approves of this ck market, we still cannot hold everything out in the open.¡± Roy Wayneughed as he watched carriages entering and exiting the nearby fair-trade market. ¡°The massive influx of people over there provides us with a great cover for those entering to watch the fights.¡±

    ¡°Have Ayrin and the others begun their training already?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They have all gone their separate ways and started training. Everything is going smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Have we obtained information about the Maelstrom Team?¡±

    As everyone engaged in quiet conversation, Roy Wayne led them past several normal looking stores until they finally arrived before a signless building which looked like a warehouse.

    Roy Wayne¡¯s footsteps became heavier as they approached the building¡¯s iron door.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    A small opening appeared over the door, revealing of pair of beady eyes which proceeded to carefully scan each and every one of them.

    ¡°Seen enough yet?¡± Roy Wayne shouted impatiently. ¡°If you still don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going toe up there and tear your eyes out.

    The iron door immediately opened. As light streamed into the darkness, Moss counted eight or so powerful-looking arcane masters with extremely fierce eyes. However, from their behavior, it was clear that they were extremely loyal to Roy Wayne.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Moss felt increasingly ufortable as he followed Roy Wayne into the building. Afterwards, the iron door mmed shut.

    As his eyes limatized, a passage behind the arcane masters leading down into the ground revealed itself to Moss.

    Warm air carrying the faint stench of blood wafted out of the passage.

    The stairs going down were a crimson red, as if they were covered with congealed blood.

    Moss was immediately reminded of a ughterhouse.

    After walking several meters down, Roy Wayne abruptly turned to Moss and said, ¡°Come on, innocent and na?ve youth! I wee you to the true form of the ck market. Feel free to look around and talk to the people here. It will only make you smarter. Perhaps it will improve your future too!¡±

    Afterwards, Roy Wayne¡¯s foot tore through the air, kicking open the thick and heavy looking iron door before him.

    Angry shouts sounded from within. It appeared that several people had been leaning against the door and been sent flying as Roy Wayne kicked it open.

    Shouts and screams echoed out from within as a wave of heat and an indescribable stench assailed Moss, nearly causing him to faint.

 Chapter 372: Killing Purely for the Sake of Profit

    <h4>Chapter 372: Killing Purely for the Sake of Profit</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A massive underground arena capable of holding tens of thousands of people appeared before Moss. In the center of the arena was a single, metal cage enclosed stage.

    The cage was made from the finest steel wires, and each wire was covered with sharp metal barbs. But even then, the cage was clearly deformed in many ces and covered with congealed blood. Some parts of the cage even held pieces of cloth and bits of flesh. It was evident that most fighters were incapable of avoiding it, no matter how hard they tried.

    Surrounding the metal cage were several crystal tforms atop which orchestras performed with gusto and dancers shook their waists and hips like there was no tomorrow.

    Beyond the tforms were the viewing stands, which were covered with seats made from supple red leather. Most of the seats were upied. No matter where Moss looked, he saw people screaming crazily. He could also see several people who were acting extremely strangely. They had likely taken some kind of drug.

    A path covered with raging red mes extended before them into these stands.

    These mes, however, seemed harmless as people constantly waded through them, creating a wondrous scene. Whatever the path was made of, it was absorbing the heat of the mes.

    Numerous scantily d women carrying various goods made their way between the seats as their pleasant giggles and shrill shouts intermittently interrupted the sounds of battle.

    In the few minutes since Moss had arrived, he had already seen two half-dead people carried out of the stands.

    ¡°Mister Roy Wayne, are there no rules here? Even if it is the ck market, surely one cannot just kill whoever they wish right?¡± Due to the racket created by the various aspects of the arena, Moss had to shout at the top of his lungs to be heard by Roy Wayne.

    ¡°As a ce created for people to vent the feelings which they cannot release outside, how could we care about what happens during minor matters like fights? But for the most part, people only injure each other. If someone truly strikes with intention to kill within the stands, people will intervene.¡± Roy Wayne narrowed his eyes and cackled as he pointed at the twisted, blood covered metal cage and continued, ¡°People only die in there. But almost all of them are those who have broken thew. So no one cares if they do.¡±

    ¡°You... you don¡¯t c-c-care if they k-k-kill?¡± Moss stuttered.

    ¡°Pure to the point of foolishness.¡± Roy Wayne shook his head. ¡°If the matches here were the same as outside, would it still be considered the ck market? Everyone herees for the blood and excitement provided by these fights. And the fighters are incentivized to provide such a show. Because the market itself awards very little in prizes. Most of their prizese from those in the crowd. If one can kill several fierce opponents in a row and cause the crowd to go nuts, one can obtain a lot of wealth. In fact, there have even been times where spectators have gifted winners artifacts in hopes of allowing them to provide even more stimting fights in the future.¡±

    After a short pause as he observed the crazy scene before him, Roy Wayne broke into a madughter as he shouted, ¡°Your luck is pretty good. You guys have arrived just as intermission is ending. Another match will be starting in just a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Pleasing the spectators... just a single victory can result in a shocking amount of wealth. But defeat might mean death...¡± Moss mumbled dazedly to himself as heprehended Roy Wayne¡¯s words. Afterwards, he asked, ¡°What are the rules?¡±

    ¡°The rules are there are no rules.¡±

    Roy Wayne shook his head. ¡°Methods don¡¯t matter as long as you defeat your opponent, even if it is through usage of some powerful artifact.¡±

    ¡°Then won¡¯t these battles be extremely unfair?¡± Moss asked.

    ¡°Unfair?¡± Roy Wayne exined indifferently, ¡°For many of thesewbreakers, just the rewards obtained through a single fight is enough to enthrall them. For the sake of obtaining even more shocking wealth, they will decide to continue onwards. But as their wealth increases, so does the number of people who covet it. And as a result, otherpetitors are drawn onto the stage. Why would the ck market care about fairness if people are constantly throwing themselves onto the stage?¡±

    Moss was speechless.

    But he epted the truth in Roy Wayne¡¯s earlier words. Entering this underground world had indeed opened his eyes. The world of arcane masters was much more primal and crueller than he had ever imagined.

    Compared to this and his experiences during the war, the peaceful time he spent in St. Laurens at Holy Dawn Academy was like a perfect dream.

    ¡°Those who enter an arena like this for the first time are usually like Moss... but this fellow... it is as if he was born for this kind of ce. He is enjoying it immensely. This savage and barbaric ughterhouse of arcane masters... it is no wonder that Carter and the others wished for him toe here... Whatever. I¡¯ve helped these guys a lot. No matter what happens in the future, I should be able to make something out of it...¡±

    By this point, Roy Wayne¡¯s gaze had fixated itself firmly on Belo.

    ¡°So many kinds of blood... I¡¯m just standing here, yet I can feel strength coursing through my body.¡± Belo¡¯s expression was rather calm as he stood there, but blood red light flickered incessantly under his sses, which he seemed to have produced out of thin air.

    ¡°Both fighters havee out. Let¡¯s meet with our first fighter.¡±

    Roy Wayne cackled as a booming voice suddenly filled the arena, causing everyone to shriek and roar with excitement. It became so loud that Moss felt as if the screams were tearing his soul apart. Roy Wayne looked at Moss and said, ¡°I forgot to mention one thing. Before the fight begins, you can ce bets. Only in gold and silver coins though, because it is too hard to determine thepensation for artifacts. That said, you can always lend your artifacts to a contestant before the match begins. If you wish to do any of this, just hand it over to one of the girls constantly moving through the stands.¡±

    But Roy Wayne¡¯s words fell on deaf ears as Moss¡¯ attention had already been thoroughly captured by the first arcane master to enter the cage.

    The first arcane master to step foot within the cage was a beautiful woman.

    She was tall and slender, and well endowed. Her long brown hair cascaded down her back like rolling waves.

    She wore a semi-transparent white robe which perfectly entuated her mountainous curves but no shoes. Moss gulped as her perfectly jade-white feet waded through the blood covered ground of the stage. Around each of her smooth ankles was a ck anklet made of some unrecognizable crystal.

    Her face was also extremely beautiful. She wore a golden circlet over her forehead. Embedded in the center of this circlet was a blue gemstone reminiscent of a snake¡¯s eye which released dense arcane energy fluctuations. In addition, she had upwards of six different piercings in her ears.

    But for some reason, what attracted Moss¡¯ attention the most were actually her hands, which did not have any artifacts whatsoever.

    Her hands were wless and jade-white, her ten fingers slender and supple. It was these fingers which released the strange attraction force.

    ¡°What do you think? Pretty? But don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance.¡±

    Roy Wayne patted the dazed Moss¡¯ shoulder as he nodded at the beautiful female arcane master and said, ¡°Her name is Hiruka, but she is better known as the Snake Charmer. She has already won six matches in a row, killing her opponent every single time. She has be famous for her cruelty and ruthlessness, and has obtained over fifteen artifacts, which now adorn her body. It¡¯s said that if you give her a good artifact, she will spend a night with you. Hahahaha.¡±

    At this time, the other arcane master entered the metal cage enclosed stage. Their short stature waspletely covered by a ck robe and their face was hidden away by a blood red mask.

    ¡°Blood Mask is another fighter I like a lot. This fellow has extremely precise control over arcane particles, whether their opponent¡¯s or their own. He is rather careful when he fights, resulting in long drawn out battles which end the moment he finds an opportunity to go in for a critical blow. Because his fights are so tense, the crowd is constantly drawn into a frenzy, raking us a lot of profits. However, being such a cautious fellow, he only participates in matches after he has mastered something new. That said, he is not without his ws. He is a rather greedy individual whomits evil acts outside of the ck market and underground arena. My sources tell me that he is a main member of a group of bandits.¡± A smile emerged on Roy Wayne¡¯s face as he swept his gaze across the two people within the metal cage. ¡°The two of them are quite evenly matched. This fight will be a good one.¡±

    ......

    In this kind of match, the loser would often be killed.

    So who would win?

    This question lingered in Moss¡¯ mind as he followed Roy Wayne towards the front of the stands where it seemed like only members of the Burning Corps and some other powerful figures were allowed to sit.

    ¡°Wonderful. The total reward has surpassed three thousand silver coins. Let the match, begin!¡±

    Shortly thereafter, a loud voice emanated from one of the crystal tforms.

    The entire arena abruptly turned silent.

    ¡°So we were waiting for the pool to surpass a certain amount before starting the match. What a huge reward. It is no wonder that people are willing to risk their lives to participate in these matches!¡± Moss thought to himself.

    ¡°Are you able to kill me?¡±

    An enchanting voice rang out atop the metal cage enclosed stage.

    At the same time, a faint cluster of pink mes emerged from Hiruka¡¯s body as a one of the many earrings on her left ear released a pink light.

    ¡°Hiruka, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Hiruka, you whore!¡±

    ¡°Hiruka, tonight I want...¡±

    Deafening screams rang out from every inch of the arena as the crowd erupted.

    At the same time, Blood Mask¡¯s hands emerged from under his ck robe as he pushed forwards.

    His body abruptly began to fly backwards at a shocking speed as a transparent shockwave shot forth from before him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Several wires behind where Hiruka had originally been standing abruptly twisted beyond their limits and broke, revealing a round hole in the metal cage.

    A startled looking Hiruka reappeared ten or so meters away from her original position. Her hand was already sped around dim yellow gemstone about the size of an egg.

 Chapter 373: Fight to Become Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 373: Fight to Be Stronger</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°She¡¯s gained yet another artifact?¡± Roy Wayne eximed in some shock as he saw the dim yellow gemstone in Hiruka¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What kind of artifact is it?¡± Moss asked as he watched numerous currents of wind surge forth from the stone and form a dim yellow barrier of wind around Hiruka.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Storm Goddess¡¯ Jewel. As you can see, it forms a barrier of wind around the user which protects and reflects projectiles. This barrier can probably withstand an attack like that at least three times before dissipating,¡± Roy Wayne casually exined. ¡°At the least, Hiruka has made some time for herself.¡±

    ¡°Three times?¡± Moss¡¯ face paled.

    Blood Mask¡¯s attack was already strong enough to blow a hole in the metal cage.

    This kind of destructive power was something which not many four gate arcane masters could defend against without paying a price.

    Yet the barrier of wind created by the Storm Goddess¡¯ Jewel was able to block itpletely without any sign of wavering. This kind of defensive ability was likely even stronger than Stingham¡¯s Sandworm¡¯s Shield.

    After seeing that he had missed, Blood Mask did not immediately attack again as white light surged forth from his body and formed three pirs in midair around him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The air atop the stage shook violently as if the metal cage had been struck by a hammer.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s using this move again!¡±

    ¡°Hiruka, use this move and kill him!¡±

    Screams began to ring out from all over the stands.

    ¡°This?¡± Moss¡¯ eyes widened to their limits as a spear bathed in golden mes appeared in Hiruka¡¯s hand within the barrier of wind.

    However, Hiruka did not attack immediately.

    The air continued to tremble as arcane energy gathered over the spear and its golden mes began to burn even more vigorously.

    It was getting stronger and stronger.

    ¡°What do you think? Not bad, right?¡± A look of relish emerged in Roy Wayne¡¯s eyes as he looked at the shocked Moss. ¡°This is the skill Hiruka is most adept in, Spear of Bellona. It is one of the rare chargeable skills. Coupled with the amplification effects of her Ritual Bracelet of the Scorching Sun, the power of this spear in her hand can reach an unbelievable degree if she is not disrupted.¡±

    ¡°This skill of hers is especially well liked by the crowd as it has always resulted in her opponents being beaten until their stomach and entrails are exposed.¡±

    ¡°How can Blood Mask possibly deal with this?¡± At this moment, Moss subconsciously began to root for Blood Mask. He had to disrupt Hiruka¡¯s skill as soon as possible, but she was still surrounded by the barrier of wind.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Brilliant streaks of silver light abruptly shot forth before Blood Mask.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The eyes of everyone watching widened in shock.

    The streaks of silver light were actually silver ropes. Contrary to their expectations, these ropes contained very little force, and instead quickly formed a silver reminiscent of a spider¡¯s web which wrapped tightly around the barrier of wind surrounding Hiruka and constricted around her. Afterwards, the ropes attached to various points of the metal cage.

    Hiruka¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief as she began to struggle fiercely within ropes, causing the metal cage to creak.

    ¡°What a fascinating artifact. These ropes are made from the web fluids of the Troll Spider. Although there is no arcane energy involved, they are still quite useful,¡± Roy Wayne muttered to himself. He seemed rather nervous as he began tugging on his hair once more.

    Hiruka was just too much more popr than Blood Mask. Indeed, the crowd immediately descended into chaos upon seeing Hiruka entrapped by the ropes.

    However, the crowd¡¯s shouts and screams had no effect on Blood Mask, whose actions did not stop at all as he extended his arms, his palms facing each other as if he was holding arge block of wood.

    Arcane particles continuously spewed forth from his palms.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±...

    Transparent shockwaves began mming into Hiruka without any pause.

    Unable to withstand the barrage, the barrier of wind burst apart. The panic-stricken Hiruka could only stab forward with the me wreathed spear in her hands.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Spear and shockwave collided, destroying all the silver ropes.

    Hiruka¡¯s body flew out from the ming eruption and smashed heavily into the top of the metal cage.

    Flowers of blood appeared all over her back as it wascerated by the barbs covering the wires.

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Blood Mask, who had been silent this entire time, sneered in a pleased tone.

    It seemed like he didn¡¯t wish to expose any more of his methods as he turned towards the bloodied Hiruka while maintaining the same position.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He staggered several steps backwards as he released one more transparent shockwave.

    Countless screams rang out amongst the stands as Hiruka abruptly burst into severalrge pieces.

    The look of satisfaction in Blood Mask¡¯s eyes became even greater as he prepared to collect his spoils.

    But right at this moment, his entire body stiffened as a pair of supple white hands suddenly appeared around his neck.

    Ten fine and transparent strands simultaneously pierced his neck.

    ¡°Kek!¡± Blood Mask coughed as his head was neatly sliced off from his neck and fell to the ground.

    The arena descended intoplete silence.

    Everyone watched as an extremely pale faced Hiruka appeared unsteadily behind Blood Mask¡¯s copsing corpse. From her expression, it seemed as if her heart was still fluttering with fear.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die? But it should be impossible for her to have executed an illusory skill and movement skill so quickly in a situation like that!¡±

    ¡°How did Blood Mask end up dead?!¡±

    Moss waspletely baffled as he babbled to himself and subconsciously tugged on Roy Wayne¡¯s robes for an exnation.

    ¡°She must have been in the possession of a skin puppet. Skin puppets were a cruel invention of the Magus Era. It is said that the number one ingredient of skin puppets was the skin of a newly born infant. They allow you to instantly create a copy of yourself while simultaneously propelling you forward a short distance in any direction, making it one of the best artifacts for escaping and assassinating.¡± Roy Wayne let out a sigh as he looked at Moss and said, ¡° Unfortunately, these things can only be used once, so there are only a few of them atop Doraster.¡±

    ¡°Hiruka!¡±

    ¡°Hiruka!¡±

    The crowd broke into raucous apuse as they rushed to the side of the metal cage enclosed stage and began to throw coins onto it.

    Atop the stage, Hiruka carefully rummaged through the corpse of Blood Mask for spoils.

    ¡°How fascinating.¡±

    At this moment, Belo, who had been quietly observing all this time, finally spoke as he pushed up his sses.

    Roy Wayne turned and looked at Belo.

    ¡°Can you arrange for me to participate in a match?¡± Belo¡¯s face immediately filled with impetuousness.

    ¡°What a brash appearance. It seems like this arena hasn¡¯t frightened you but awakened your bestial instincts and thirst for blood.¡±

    Roy Wayne didn¡¯t even look at Carter or the other teachers as he chuckled and stood up. ¡°Of course I can. In fact, you can be one of the next participants to step onto the stage. But first, I must give you a nickname. Furthermore, although this is an underground arena, try not to expose all your skills and techniques. It is safer this way as it will prevent people from drawing a connection between your alias and your real identity.¡±

    ¡°Anything works.¡± Belo licked his lips.

    ¡°Very good. What a great appearance.¡± Roy Wayne chuckled once more as he patted Belo on the shoulder and said, ¡°In this case, I shall name you The Vampire.¡± Roy Wayne waved over several people from nearby, then proceeded to look at Belo once more as he said in a solemn tone, ¡°However... please do take some caution. If you die here, my Burning Corps will not be taking any responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, Teacher Rui. Are you actually going to let Belopete? The people here are so terrifying...¡± Although Moss knew that they had brought Belo over just for this, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned as he turned and looked at Carter and Rui.

    ¡°Moss.¡±

    Rui looked Moss in the eye as he emotionlessly said, ¡°Stop underestimating yourself and Belo. The two of you have both be very strong... if you cannot bring yourself to fight an opponent of this level, how will you be able to fight against House Baratheon?¡±

    ¡°We... we are strong... we are capable of fighting against these terrifying opponents?¡± Moss mumbled. He was unable to believe Rui¡¯s words.

    ¡°Just standing and watching, any arcane master who has opened more than three gates with amplebat experience will look frightening and powerful to you. But the same is true when others watch you.¡± Rui looked at Moss as he continued, ¡°Fighting can only be understood through fighting, and not by watching. Especially fellows like you who each have your own special talents and skills... as long as you can find your own style of fighting ¨C as long as you truly learn how to fight ¨C beating arcane masters who have opened one, or even two gates more than you will be the norm.¡±

    ¡°It will be the norm?¡± Moss was still full of doubt.

    In his heart, he felt that if he were to face someone like Blood Mask or Hiruka, he would definitely end up dead.

    But before Moss could ponder any longer, another arcane master of the Burning Corps approached and stopped before Belo.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± they said as they beckoned for Belo to follow.

    ¡°Hiruka¡¯s listed for the next fight!¡±

    ¡°Hiruka¡¯s fighting another?¡±

    ¡°The rumor is that the next participant is a newbie. She must want to make another great profit before stopping. She¡¯ll step out once she has finished replenishing her arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°The newbie¡¯s name is The Vampire? This name is not bad... but I¡¯m not going to bet yet. Let¡¯s wait for them to appear first.¡±

    Before long, countless gasps and exmations began to ring out around the stands. And they all flowed into Moss¡¯ ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hiruka again?¡±

    ¡°Can Belo defeat her?¡±

    A cold sweat emerged over Moss¡¯ body.

 Chapter 374: Hot-blooded Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 374: Hot-blooded Brothers</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Just as Moss was worrying over whether or not Belo would be able to live through his match, Rinloran was in a state of extreme danger!

    Beneath Rinloran¡¯s feet was an extremely coarse and bumpy floor made of ck stone.

    Countless rifts had been cut into the floor, seemingly with a sword, spelling out: ¡°Peerless Sword: First Style.¡±

    On the other side of this dim training room about twenty meters away from Rinloran stood a swordsman made of light who was more or less the same size as him.

    This swordsman was an entity of arcane energy condensed by the training room.

    ¡°Plop...¡±

    A drop of blood-containing sweat flowed along Rinloran¡¯s face and dripped onto the ck stone floor, crisply breaking the silence within the training room.

    Atop Rinloran¡¯s pale forehead was a single bloody line.

    After a moment of slight hesitation, Rinloran took a deep breath and began to approach the swordsman yet again.

    The motionless swordsman abruptly drew its sword.

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes filled with shock as he quickly withdrew backwards.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The sword turned into a streak of light as its tip passed a mere couple of hairs in front of Rinloran¡¯s face, instantly splitting all the afterimages which Rinloran had left behind.

    ¡°How can it be so fast?!¡±

    Rinloran paled as he returned to his starting position, his chest violently heaving.

    In order to dodge such a blow, he had gone beyond his usual limit, resulting in a much greater consumption of strength.

    He could feel the aura of death lingering around him. The image of being split apart shed before his eyes.

    At this current moment, Rinloran was lost.

    The swordsman condensed from arcane energy before him seemed to experience normal physics. It was not weightless, and when its feet slid atop the ground, it was evidently experiencing friction. In other words, this swordsman was a perfect mimic of an arcane master.

    So how could its sword reach such an amazing speed? There was nothing special about its posture as it drew its sword ¨C it looked just like a simple chop. Yet somehow, its sword was able to move faster than Rinloran.

    Rinloran subconsciously lowered his gaze and stared at the words which had been cut into the ground.

    ¡°Peerless Sword: First Style...¡±

    ¡°F*ck! All of those sword energies earlier were just a simple test, a most ordinary one to determine qualifications to enter... this is the first level which truly replicates this swordsman¡¯s abilities!¡±

    ¡°How can I even fail to see through this first level! It¡¯s just drawing the sword!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face turned increasingly ugly.

    ¡°Bastard, I will definitely see through your sword draw!¡±

    Rinloran shot forward once more.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A sword tore through the air once more.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The sound of metal shing abruptly rang out from before Rinloran.

    Sparks flew as the light blue flower longsword in Rinloran¡¯s right hand shattered and he flew backwards, blood spewing from his chest. But Rinloran¡¯s eyes were indeed filled with excitement.

    ¡°I can see it!¡±

    ......

    ¡°No more sounds areing out.¡±

    Redwin nced around nervously as he stood outside the door of the seventh training room as he asked rissa in a concerned tone, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have been killed in there, right?¡±

    Also at a loss, rissa could only reply, ¡°I do not know as I have no clue what urs in there.¡±

    ¡°Should we...¡±

    Redwin wanted to suggest that they call over a teacher to take a look, but right at this moment, a figure emerged from the shadows before him, causing him to fall silent as his jaw dropped.

    Rinloran staggered out from within the seventh training room with difficulty.

    Although he was proficient in medical skills and had already treated his wounds, he had exhausted too much of his strength, making him extremely weak.

    ¡°Redwin, what is this?!¡±

    Rinloran had only just barely stepped out of the entrance when he jumped in fright.

    The hall behind Redwin was bursting with people.

    Some carried cotton balls, while others carried bandages, medicines, and stretchers... there were even two beautiful female arcane masters in swimsuits!

    ¡°Hahaha! Brother Rinloran, you are alright?¡±

    Redwin¡¯s fear quickly turned into joy as he burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these guys are just the first aid team I prepared in case you suffered any severe injuries.¡±

    ¡°First aid team?¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Redwin, and then the two, swimsuit wearing female arcane masters and said, ¡°Then what about those two?¡±

    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s like this. I was afraid that your injuries might be too severe... I once heard that having beautiful women around when one is on their dying breath can provide stimtion which can increase the chances of rescue,¡± Redwin exined.

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Rinloran nearly fainted as he felt an urge to spit blood.

    ¡°But it¡¯s all okay because you are uninjured.¡± Redwin continued tough as he said respectfully, ¡°I never imagined that you would be so strong. How are you able to enter and exit this room as you please?¡±

    ¡°Are you truly okay?¡± rissa asked as she observed the traces of blood atop Rinloran¡¯s body and the holes in his clothes. Nheless, she too waspletely dumbstruck by Rinloran¡¯s emergence. ¡°Is the seventh training room not challenging enough for you?¡±

    ¡°I was only barely able to pass the first swordsman.¡± Rinloran lightened up a little as he said to rissa, ¡°There are still six more to go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Peerless Sword contained a total of seven techniques. So this means that he has only obtained the first?¡± Redwin muttered to himself.

    However, he quickly realized that his words could be taken as if he was looking down on Rinloran¡¯s abilities as he chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°This result is already extremely good. After all, an ordinary arcane master would not be able to obtain anything.¡±

    ¡°Why does this fellow seem to be an even bigger idiot than Stingham?!¡± Rinloran¡¯s face darkened as he tried his best to ignore Redwin.

    Redwin, however, clearly wanted to continue the conversation as he enthusiastically bombarded Rinloran with questions, ¡°Seeing that you are okay, are you just going to take a rest and then re-enter the training room? Have you decided to pursue the path of the sword?¡±

    Rinloran remained silent as he resisted the temptation to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you just leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°It sure seems like it. Rest assured brother, I will do my utmost to help you. Looking at you now, I¡¯m certain that you will be a swordsmaster whose name brings terror to those who atop Doraster who oppose you!¡±

    Before Rinloran could give any response, Redwin warmly patted Rinloran on the shoulder and continued, ¡°But if I remember correctly, I once heard that the most powerful swordsman is not the Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon, but the Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes...¡±

    ¡°I apologize, but I would like to take this moment to rest, so please be quiet,¡± Rinloran cried out as he was unable to endure any longer.

    Redwin¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but afterwards, he immediately nodded towards those behind him and said, ¡°Okay. Then us brothers will take our leave. Take care.¡±

    ¡°In all honesty, Redwin does do a lot of stupid things. But in the end, he is a good person. He is more attentive when doing things for others than when doing things for himself...¡± rissa turned and said to Rinloran after watching Redwin and his band of brothers leave the hall.

    ¡°These fellows who always do stupid things, they will only get in the way and slow me down if they try to help,¡± Rinloran sneered.

    rissa¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt that Rinloran was being a little too apprehensive towards Redwin and his brothers, but for the time being, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say to refute him.

    ¡°Have you heard of this Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes?¡± Rinloran asked immediately afterwards.

    rissa stiffened, and then shook her head as she replied, ¡°I have not.¡±

    ......

    ¡°This... this appetite... just what legendary bloodline has he fused with... just what bloodline can have such an appetite before finishing its development...¡±

    At this time in Professor Kennedy¡¯s castle-likeboratory, Kennedy, the elite teacher whom he had found to assist him, and the teacher¡¯s two apprentices, were all dumbfounded.

    Before them, Ayrin was full of smiles as he hugged and devoured a chunk of snow white meat.

    This piece of meat which came from the belly of a Demon Whale of the Arctic Sea had originally beenrge enough to fit two Ayrins inside of it, yet now, it had been eaten until it was only half Ayrin¡¯s size.

    But more shocking, was that Ayrin had only just finished eating everything given to him in Hell¡¯s Kitchen just half an hour ago! Including the two meter long head of the Abyssal Monarch!

    Kennedy and his assistants had already be exhausted a long time ago from continuously cooking dishes. However, it seemed like Ayrin wouldn¡¯t be full until hepletely finished this piece of meat.

    At this moment, Ayrin, whose belly had bulged to an unrecognizable degree, began to hop in ce.

    ¡°Why¡¯s he hopping in his current state?¡±

    The face of the elite teacher called over by Professor Kennedy filled with sweat as he asked, ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten so much that the food in my stomach has reached the bottom of my throat. By hopping around, I¡¯m hoping topress some of the food in my stomach so that I can make some more room to keep eating,¡± Ayrin replied in a pleased manner while holding his stomach.

    ¡°......¡± Kennedy and his helpers almost tripped over their feet.

    ......

    ¡°Boss, does the extremely powerful swordsmaster that you mentioned earlier actually exist?¡± One of the brothers asked as they gathered around Redwin outside of Harmony Cultivation Hall.

    ¡°Of course! Ordinary people might not have heard of him, but there is a book in my family which mentions him. The Thousand Storms Sword and the Peerless Swordsmaster once exchanged blows, and the result was that the Peerless Swordsmaster suffered a miserable defeat,¡± Redwin exined as he nodded confidently. Afterwards, he pped his hands and swept his gaze across his brothers and enthusiastically said, ¡°From today on, our brotherhood will do our utmost to find out more information about this Thousand Storms Sword. Those who wish to join us can do so in exchange for a piece of information... for brother Rinloran to be the strongest swordsmaster, he must continuously learn and train... learn and train from the best of the past...¡±

 Chapter 375: The First Retainer

    <h4>Chapter 375: The First Retainer</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hiruka! Hiruka! ...¡±

    Screams rang out within the ck market¡¯s underground arena as Hiruka stepped onto the stage once more. Likely due to her recent killing of Blood Mask, they were even louder and crazier than before.

    Hiruka smiled charmingly back towards the crowd.

    Only by drawing their attention and gaining their support could she continue to gain astonishing wealth with every match. Wealth which grew like a rolling snowball and continuously increased her strength. Wealth which was required for her continued triumph.

    Furthermore, unlike the many thugs who participated purely out of greed, Hiruka had set clear rules for herself. She would stop once her strength and/or wealth grew to a point where she became capable of escaping from one of the Office of Special Affair¡¯s arcane teams.

    The longer she remained within the underground ck market, the clearer she understood that the best method to wash oneself of one¡¯s sins was to be strong enough to prevent others from killing oneself.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    But at this moment, a trace of shock emerged within her eyes.

    She watched as Belo stepped onto the stage. Even before she saw his face, she could tell from the aura radiating from his body that he was a youth no older than sixteen.

    ¡°Belo?¡±

    Sweat covered Moss¡¯ body as he watched nervously from the stands.

    Belo was still wearing his usual robes which they had nicknamed ¡®whiteboard¡¯. They were the cheapest linen arcane master robes one could buy with no design which offered absolutely no protection against anything, not even the most ordinary me.

    He had also chosen not to wear a mask to cover his face. Instead, he had simply taken off his sses and made three marks atop his face with blood.

    As the blood heated, it began to drip like wax, covering his face and making him unrecognizable except to those who were familiar with him.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s just a child?!

    ¡°What kind of vampire is this? It¡¯s actually a child who¡¯s still drinking his mother¡¯s milk!¡±

    ¡°What are they trying to pull? I actually bet some coins on him! Give me my money back!¡±

    Belo¡¯s appearance caused the stands to erupt with curses as the sounds of things being broken rang out from various corners of the stage.

    Although Belo¡¯s appearance was rather frightening, the people present were those who had all seen their fair share of blood. As a result, they didn¡¯t take him seriously and believed that the organizers had deliberately made him seem more than he was.

    ¡°Shhhh...¡±

    Belo raised a finger before his mouth and gestured for everyone to be silent.

    ¡°Shush yourself!¡±

    ¡°Hiruka! Hurry up and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him within half a minute and I¡¯ll gift you an artifact! I don¡¯t want to see this idiotic child ever again!¡±

    The crowd erupted into another wave of swearing.

    Roy Wayne and several other members of the Burning Corps just stood silently outside the metal cage enclosed stage like bosses, their arms crossed before them.

    ¡°A bunch of people without eyes.¡±

    Hearing all of the mocking and swearing, Roy Wayne sympathetically shook his head, ¡°They do not know of this ancient beastman tradition of facial blood tattoos prior to battle. It is something which only those who have awakened their ancestral imprints and obtained the ability of Bloodline Transformation have the qualification of doing.¡±

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this tradition?¡± One of the arcane masters around him couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    ¡°This tradition only existed during the Era of the War with Dragons... and by the middle of the Era of the War with Dragons, those beastman tribes were all defeated and killed.¡± Roy Wayne tugged at his hair as he chuckled and said, ¡°But this just shows you how much of a genius this child from Holy Dawn Academy is. His lineage is incredibly pure, and it is of one of the ancient tribes. He should be an heir of one of the ancient beastman families. In the face of his bloodline, the beastman bloodlines known by our Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa are mere dregs ...¡±

    ¡°He has the bloodline of an ancient beastman family? And its extremely pure?¡± All the surrounding Burning Corps¡¯ arcane masters took a deep breath as they all looked at Roy Wayne with eyes filled with uncertainty. Could it be that theirmander had actually gone a bit mad following the loss of so many arcane teams during the war?

    Facing Hiruka, Belo abruptly opened his mouth and arrogantly blurted, ¡°What are you looking at? Are you going to obedientlye here and lick this grandfather¡¯s feet?¡±

    ¡°What? Lick feet?¡±

    Due to the racket caused by Belo¡¯s appearance, those in the stands were unable to hear Belo¡¯s words. The members of the Burning Corps, however, were able to hear everything perfectly as they all nearly tripped over their feet.

    ¡°This is also an ancient beastman tradition!¡± Roy Wayne eximed as his expression turned more serious.

    ¡°What? Telling others to lick their feet is also a tradition?¡± The feeling that theirmander had gone mad only increased.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Roy Wayne nodded. ¡°It was a tradition held by only the most ancient beastman tribes. Powerful beastmen would tell another to lick their feet to signify that they wish for that person to be their retainer ¨C a loyal follower. That said, kissing the toes was indeed required as ceremony.¡±

    ¡°It really was a tradition of ancient beastmen? And it was a kind of recruiting call?¡± The members of the Burning Corps were thoroughly shocked once more.

    If Ayrin, Rinloran and the others had heard this, they likely would have been simrly dumbfounded.

    Ding! Ding! Ding! ...

    The sound of metal colliding repeatedly rang out at this moment.

    ¡°The pool for this match has exceeded three thousand coins! Let the match begin!¡± A shrill and hoarse voice sounded immediately after, announcing the start of the match.

    ¡°You won¡¯t lick my feet?¡±

    Belo¡¯s eyes abruptly reddened until they were the color of blood.

    At the same time, his body began to transform rapidly.

    ¡°This?¡±

    ¡°Is this a transformation skill? He¡¯s transforming into a werewolf?¡±

    ¡°A beastman bloodline?¡±

    The swearing within the stands disappeared as spectators began to converse heatedly amongst themselves.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    A brilliant light abruptly pierced Belo¡¯s upper body.

    But it was only an afterimage.

    Belo reappeared on all fours like a wild beast.

    He had dodged Hiruka¡¯s probing strike with a demonstration of astonishing speed.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Belo¡¯s ws shattered the stage as his legs erupted with terrifying force and he charged towards Hiruka.

    ¡°Beastman bloodline... able to dodge my Shadowless de, you are not a novice... are you strongest at closebat?¡±

    In stark contrast to the berserk Belo, Hiruka was extremely calm as a light shed in her palm and she brought out the Storm Goddess¡¯ Jewel once more.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±

    Countless currents of wind enveloped her, forming a dim yellow barrier around her.

    If closebat was her opponent¡¯s strongest suit, all she had to do was prevent them from getting close.

    ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack!¡±

    Terrifying sounds continued to emanate from the stage, and even sped up.

    Belo was no more than ten meters away as the barrier of wind fully formed.

    At this moment, a trace of hesitation filled Hiruka¡¯s heart.

    Should she use Spear of Bellona?

    If she used the same skill as before, would it fail to please the crowd and reduce her rewards?

    Hiruka took a purple earring off her left ear.

    ¡°Nightmare Devil Earring!¡±

    ¡°Hiruka is going to use the Nightmare Devil Earring to kill him!¡±

    Cheers burst out within the stands.

    Any arcane master who fell into the nightmare generated by this earring would begin to harm themselves in unthinkable ways, such as hanging themselves on the cage, using the barbs tocerate themselves, etc.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    In response, Belo, who was charging forwards on all fours, merely sneered like usual as he mmed his hands heavily into the ground.

    Numerous cracks emerged in the stage as countless pieces of rock flew into the air.

    Currents of blood red wind rose sharply from the floor and surged towards the barrier of wind surrounding Hiruka.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hiruka¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    Belo¡¯s strike had not contained very much force, but the instance it struck, she had felt countless chaotic arcane energies pervade the barrier of wind around her, disrupting its bnce.

    ¡°What a move... Chaotic Blood Devouring!¡±

    Outside of the stage, Roy Wayne was full of praise as he eximed, ¡°Using this bloodline skill in a ce like this where countless people have shed their blood... to him, this caged stage is like a powerful amplification artifact.¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The sound of people inhaling sharply rang out from throughout the stands as the dim yellow barrier slowly turned blood red until it looked like a diseased heart and finally burst apart.

    Hiruka¡¯s face turned extremely pale.

    She immediately gave up on trying to utilize the Nightmare Devil Earring as arcane particles surged forth around her ankles at an abnormal rate.

    Horrific arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from the two ck bands around her ankles.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    A ck me homed in onto Belo and struck him precisely on the left side of his neck, sting apart arge chunk of his flesh as if something had taken a bite out of it and exposing Belo¡¯s cervical vertebrae.

    Belo¡¯s ruptured blood vessels and mangled flesh wriggled like dancing roots.

    ¡°No way?¡±

    Cries of astonishment rang out within the stands as the crowd realized Belo was still alive.

    The bloody light within Belo¡¯s eyes intensified even more.

    Countless threads of blood erupted from Belo¡¯s eyes andnded on Hiruka.

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    Hiruka let out a miserable shriek as she dropped to the ground and began convulsing violently.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The crowd inhaled sharply once more.

    Hiruka¡¯s blood vessels emerged over her face, covering it like horrific red tattoos.

    ¡°He won... he actually won...¡±

    Familiar with Belo¡¯s abilities, Moss finally let out a sigh of relief as he plopped powerlessly into his seat. ¡°Belo... this guy... does he always have to end up so bloody?¡±

    ¡°What is Hiruka about to do?¡±

    The crowd abruptly became chaotic once more as Hiruka propped herself up with her arms, as if she was trying to crawl.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was fixated on the stage as Hiruka crawled before Belo and hesitantly kissed Belo¡¯s feet.

    ¡°She actually licked his feet... it¡¯s actually an ancient ceremony?¡± The members of the Burning Corps stared nkly at the now motionless Belo.

    Half his body covered with blood, Belo looked down at Hiruka like an immortal demon as another thread of blood shot from his eyes andnded onto her.

    Hiruka let out another painful moan before copsing once more, as if all her burdens had been lifted.

    Air whistled around Belo¡¯s neck as he quietly said, like a lord bestowing knighthood, ¡°As you are my first retainer, I shall name my first arcane team after your alias, Snake Charmer. Today is the first day of the Snake Charmer team.¡±

 Chapter 376: A Destroyerâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 376: A Destroyer''s Strength</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Hiruka¡¯s heart filled with feelings hatred and resentment. If the opportunity came, she would not hesitate to kill the monstrous person before her.

    She watched as the blood red marks covering her body slowly receded like flowing water. However, she failed to notice that they were not disappearing, but gathering at the back of her neck. The image of a strange beast which looked like a cross between a snake and a wolf slowly took shape.

    The moment this mark finished forming, a sudden change swept through Hiruka¡¯s body. The decaying energies within her blood and fleshpletely disappeared as waves of strength radiated from the back of her neck throughout her whole body.

    It was at this moment that Hiruka finally perceived the presence of this mark on the back of her neck. It was a new source of strength beyond her arcane gates.

    She trembled violently as she slowly brought her hand to the back of her neck, her eyes full of poison as she red at the monstrous Belo and asked, ¡°Just what did you do to me?¡±

    This warm energy currently confined to her neck was enough to improve her physical strength by several times like some kind of sacred treasure.

    Blood continued to flow from the hole in Belo¡¯s neck. However, as it trickled along the mangled flesh, it coagted and formed rapidly expanding polyps of flesh. It was a sight which sent shivers through the crowd.

    ¡°It is the reward you have obtained by bing my retainer.¡± Belo spoke in a whisper which only Hiruka could hear as he exined, ¡°Anyone whopletes the ceremony and bes a retainer of a beastman receives bestial blood in return. This blood bestows upon you a portion of my bloodline abilities. For example, it gives you greater strength, greater recovery abilities, and resistance to all toxins and pathogens. It is a blessing of strength and health. But ites with a price. A mission to protect me. Your life is now bound with mine. If I die, this blessing will disseminate back into your blood and immediately kill you. Our paths are no longer separate.¡±

    During the missions and trainings, Belo was an obnoxiously impetuous youth, but at this moment, his behaviour emted that of an esteemed elder or king as hepleted the ceremony.

    ¡°Remember your mission, and hopefully we will be able to bask in glory rather than live in shame during our limited lifespans.¡± As if this statement concluded the ceremony, the solemn look on Belo¡¯s face disappeared and became reced with his normal impetuous expression.

    The hatred within Hiruka¡¯s eyes slowly receded, only for them to be filled with sadness and helplessness.

    Naturally, she was not willing to be his retainer. But as her hand touched the back of her neck once more, she realized she did not have a choice in the matter. Her fate was no longer her own as questions slowly emerged in her mind.

    Just what kind of person was he?

    Would she really obtain glory following him?

    ......

    ¡°What kind of monster is this guy?¡±

    ¡°Hiruka lost just like that?¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for, monster!¡±

    Unaware of what was urring, jeering shouts and curses began to erupt from every corner of the stands.

    ¡°It seems like there is no hope at all,¡± Roy Wayne sighed beside the stage as he shook his head in disappointment.

    The members of the Burning Corps beside him looked at him in confusion as one asked, ¡°What do you mean, no hope at all?¡±

    ¡°I was originally considering trying to form a bond between us and see if I could pull him into our Burning Corps since this fellow seems like he might be capable of defeating an arcane team by himself one day.¡± Roy Wayne stared at Belo, ¡°But this guy... he might not even have us in his eyes.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Huh... so full...¡±

    Satisfied, Ayrin had fallen sound asleep whilst holding his bulging belly which seemed to be on the verge of bursting. Every so often, he words of contentment would slip forth from his mouth.

    Professor Kennedy and the teacher and two apprentices all looked on in a daze as they constantly mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s a giant food monster... he must be a giant food monster...¡±

    In this single sitting, Ayrin had managed topletely eat his way through Hell¡¯s Kitchen and half of Frozen Abyss Kitchen.

    ¡°I have never seen this child look as content as he is now. He always wanted to eat but held back to use it as a source of stimulus during this training. Truly someone who is willing to give up anything for his dream,¡± Liszt said as he looked at Ayrin, seemingly on the verge of tears.

    Liszt felt extreme admiration for the senior who had bestowed Ayrin with his bloodline. To think that they had found a genius like Ayrin in a little ce like Cororin Town.

    ¡°Before you guys take your rest, put him in warehouse number three. Take out all the important things and put in as many unneeded things as you can.¡±

    Professor Kennedy¡¯s face turned increasingly solemn as he gave instructions to the teacher and apprentices whose bodies seemed to be on the verge of giving out.

    Based on his knowledge, a bloodline like this was innately blessed to be a destroyer of gods. Having given away so many precious materials at once, surely this fellow would not let him down and disy a portion of that strength?

    Ayrin continued to sleep soundly.

    He had no clue of what was happening to him whatsoever as he was moved.

    After who knew how long, or perhaps how short, he began to experience strange dreams.

    Numerous massive silver particles began to explode right before his eyes.

    The scene changed and he appeared on top of a battlefield several timesrger than Fallen Shadow Valley. A figure wrought devastation before him.

    The scene changed yet again as a silver light abruptly rose before him like a massive monster rising from the earth.

    Seemingly standing within this light was the same figure as before. It seemed to be shouting, ¡°Wake up...e back...¡±

    In his dream, an indescribable sensation inexplicably surged through Ayrin¡¯s body.

    It was as if he was filled with an endless energy and had no ways of releasing it. He became overwhelmed with the urge to move.

    In the real world, Ayrin¡¯s body began to twitch.

    ¡°It¡¯s beginning?¡±

    ¡°The legends were not wrong... his body has be full of energy and is moving even while he is asleep.¡±

    Professor Kennedy and Liszt stood within therge warehouse which had been filled with all kinds of useless things and watched as Ayrin begin to move unconsciously.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t begun moving, the feeling released by his body made it evident that his body was filled with energy. Every particle in his body was losing control.

    At this moment, Kennedy let out a sigh of relief as Ayrin began to hit things.

    A faint silver light had begun radiating around his body.

    This light gave off a strong sensation of power.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s hand mmed into a pile of debris beside him.

    Immediately afterwards, Ayrin pushed the pile far away.

    His arms and legs continued to move chaotically and m into the floor.

    At first, Ayrin¡¯s strikes merely raised a couple clouds of dust. But before long, they began to cause the building to release horrifying sounds. Although Ayrin¡¯s movements remained nothing out of the ordinary, the force behind them was quickly growing stronger.

    Thankfully, this warehouse, which was the strongest one within Professor Kennedy¡¯sboratory, was builtpletely with thick stones.

    However, it still trembled continuously as dull thuds rang out within.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this kind of bloodline!¡±

    ¡°This bloodline has finally reappeared atop Doraster after the end of the Era of the War with Dragons!¡±

    Professor Kennedy seemed to have finally arrived at his conclusion as a look of pure joy emerged atop his face and within his eyes.

    It was a bloodline which had brought about the end of the Era of the War with Dragons and forever changed the fate of Doraster!

    In the legend, a guardian had been tasked with finding an inheritor of the bloodline. However, rumors within the Evil Dragon Followers said that the guardian had been killed by the Evil Dragon King, exterminating it. After all, bloodline inheritances could not be stored within objects.

    But it had appeared here before them! As long as this bloodline was not lost, then even if the remaining Evil Dragon Followers seeded in resurrecting the Evil Dragon King, they would still be able to fight!

    ¡°Professor Kennedy, we might have given him too much at one time. His body has suddenly absorbed so much... and he has been suppressing it for so long as well. It¡¯s like his body is shouting in joy...¡± Liszt whispered.

    ¡°Professor Kennedy, is this warehouse sturdy enough?¡± Liszt rubbed his chin as he turned and look Kennedy in the eye.

    Kennedy¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get some people to move some things out for now!¡± Kennedy replied as he immediately ran out of the warehouse.

    Violent tremors began to pass through the ground with the warehouse at the center.

    ¡°An earthquake?¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Several River Bend students walking atop a nearby road eximed as they felt the ground tremble beneath them. Two girls in particr were particrly surprised as ripples appeared in the drinks within their cups.

    ¡°Did the strange Professor Kennedy capture a beast alive and store it within hisboratory?¡±

    Before long, more and more students began to gather outside of Professor Kennedy¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    An ear-splitting sound incited a multitude of exmations.

    The River Bend students who had gathered around looked on in shock as several huge cracks appeared towards the top of the castle-likeboratory.

    Several secondster, the roofpletely copsed.

    As the roof copsed, the silver light glowing around Ayrin slowly disappeared and he finally woke up from his dreams.

    ¡°It was not sturdy enough. It seems like I will need to put forth some effort, or this ce willpletely topple...¡± Liszt muttered as he pinched his nose.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A powerful domain energy filled the warehouse, seemingly crystallizing it.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin was still at a loss after waking up.

    However, his body was filled with an uncontroble urge to move. He just wanted to go around and smash things until it finally went away.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    It did not look as if Ayrin had moved, yet the several piles of debris around him abruptly shot backwards.

 Chapter 377: Rapidly Growing Youths

    <h4>Chapter 377: Rapidly Growing Youths</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Ayrin continuously punched and kicked as if he had pent up too much energy. This continued until the piles of trash were beaten until nothing was recognizable and they were strewn all over the warehouse. Only then did Ayrin¡¯s slightly sweaty body finally stop.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Ayrin himself waspletely befuddled.

    For some reason, a feeling of ecstasy had welled up within him as he demolished everything around him. It was strangely addictive. And now that everything was destroyed, his body felt unusually satisfied.

    But why had randomly destroying things caused him to feel such satisfaction? It was something he could not understand.

    At this moment, Ayrin felt a throbbing pain shoot from his hands and feet. They were all rather swollen.

    ¡°Did I really do this?¡± Ayrin wondered to himself as he looked around and saw numerous deep, fist-like imprints atop a fewrge metal cylinders.

    Before, he would have merely been able to deform such a thickyer of metal without using arcane skills. His punches would never have been able to make such deep and defined dents which seemed to be on the verge of prating through the container.

    Still dazed, Ayrin subconsciously threw another punch.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    The air before his fist erupted as strength abruptly surged through his body.

    It was a level of strength beyond when he used Fist of the War God.

    But the strangest thing was that as he struck out, the desire for destruction emerged in his mind once more.

    He suspected that if there had been a wall or something next to him at this moment, he would have unconsciously destroyed it already.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, just what is going on? Why do I feel such an immense urge to destroy things?¡± Ayrin shouted towards Liszt, who was the only spectator remaining in the warehouse.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liszt chuckled.

    What a na?ve and simple hot-blooded youth... but perhaps senior didn¡¯t exin it to you to prevent you from feeling such heavy burden before you matured? Perhaps he wished for you to grow unfettered without any pressure?

    After all, it is only an urge to destroy. As long as it remains constrained to objects and does not expand to humans, it should not be too big of an issue. Especially since it has merged with a human bloodline to begin with.

    Considering this, I guess I will not tell him the truth. I should allow him to continue growing freely..

    Liszt¡¯sughter slowly subsided.

    ¡°Do you feel the increase in strength?¡± Liszt stretched his waist and then put his hands behind his head as he looked at Ayrin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about these urges, you probably just ate too much and have too much energy pent up as a result... you know, some people can also feel the urge to go streaking after eating too much.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± A look of distress appeared on Ayrin¡¯s face as he worriedly said, ¡°Teacher Liszt, I really don¡¯t wish to go streaking.¡±

    ¡°In that case, just keep destroying things when you get the urge. It¡¯s better than streaking,¡± Liszt said as he started chuckling once more.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ayrin replied as he looked helplessly at the mess around him.

    He was just senselessly destroying things... yet it felt so good...

    ......

    A deeply focused Rinloran stood motionlessly in the seventh training room.

    Carved into the rough ck stone floor before him was ¡°Peerless Sword: Second Style.¡±

    A brilliant sword light abruptly erupted forth from Rinloran¡¯s hand.

    The figure of light standing before him moved simultaneously.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A nearly indescribable sword light erupted and immediately cleaved apart Rinloran¡¯s Materialized sword as a line of blood appeared from Rinloran¡¯s right shoulder to his abdomen.

    ¡°I saw it!¡± Rinloran shouted joyfully.

    The first style of the Peerless Sword used particles to condense sword energy and pierce through the air beforepleting the Materialization, paving the way for the materialized sword to strike out without facing any resistances. This was why the strike was so fastpared to a normal strike.

    However, it required immense skill and precision as the two actions had to flow in session like water.

    Now, he had seen through the tricks of the second style, which actually threw the sword!

    It looked like a close quarter strike simr to the first style, but in reality, it had one to use the strength contained within one¡¯s body, wrists, and fingers to underhandedly throw the sword at the enemy.

    One would then quickly follow behind the sword using a movement skill, making it seem like a single skill when it actually consisted of two parts.

    Now that he had figured out the mechanism of the second style, Rinloran somewhat understood why the Peerless Swordsmaster had decided to name them styles, and not techniques.

    It was now also clear why Liszt and Carter had insisted on bringing him here.

    It was because all of the Peerless Swordsmaster¡¯s techniques revolved around methods for controlling sword materializations!

    Furthermore, these techniques, at least the ones he had seen so far, seemed to focus on increasing speed for the swiftest strike possible.

    If such swift strikes were able to bebined together, opponents would be rendered unable to react.

    Combined with a sharp sword materialization, one could break through an opponent¡¯s defenses with one offensive burst!

    A picture of the Peerless Swordsmaster fighting an enemy surfaced in Rinloran¡¯s mind.

    The enemy was only barely able to invoke a defensive skill when numerous streaks of sword light flickered around them and sliced their body into pieces.

    These styles were methods for increasing speed by pushing techniques and coordination to the limit rather than relying on arcane particles and arcane skills!

    If he managed to master such a style, he would be able to push his speed, which was already incredibly fast due to his high rank Elven Bloodline and Moonlight Swordsman inheritance, even further beyond the limits! His strikes would also be even fiercer!

    With these techniques, he would no longer be just a healer, but also an assassin who could burst forth from the shadows! Furthermore, he was confident he would be able to deal with more than just one opponent at a time!

    Rinloran¡¯s face was emotionless as he slowly exited the seventh training room, but his heart and mind were aze with passion.

    As the next test would likely increase in difficultly once more, he needed to recover his condition before he continued.

    Creak! Rinloran slowly pushed open the doors of the training room.

    Standing outside was rissa, as well as a jovially smiling Redwin, who had brought over yet anotherrge group of people.

    The wonderful thoughts in Rinloran¡¯s mind of the sword styles abruptly disappeared as his eyes swept across all of the faces before him.

    Redwin, this idiot! Did he normally not study or train? Why did he have to keep bothering him?!

    ¡°What now?¡± Rinloran questioned aggressively as his good mood turned bad.

    rissa¡¯s brows furrowed slightly in response. Unable to understand Rinloran¡¯s desire to quietly immerse himself in his thoughts of the sword, she found Rinloran¡¯s attitude to be rather distasteful.

    After all, while Redwin had originally brought his band of brothers to cause trouble, he had not actually caused any trouble, and had in fact shown nothing but good intentions towards Rinloran.

    But before rissa could scold Rinloran, Redwin broke out in heartyughter as he said, ¡°Are you guys seeing this? He¡¯spletely different from those who be yes-men and sycophants after learning my background. He is a true brother who doesn¡¯t care about backgrounds and always states his true thoughts and does what he pleases.¡± It seemed like Rinloran¡¯s poor attitude had not angered him, but made him happier.

    ¡°......¡± At this moment, even rissa felt speechless.

    Upon seeing Redwin¡¯s reaction, Rinloran¡¯s mood turned even worse as he frostily spat out, ¡°Just what are you trying to aplish? If there¡¯s nothing else, then please leave me alone. I need to rest.¡±

    Afterwards, he icily brushed past Redwin.

    ¡°Wait! Brother Rinloran, since you need to rest, I will not say anything else. But this is for you.¡±

    As Redwin spoke, he quickly stuffed an object into Rinloran¡¯s hand. ¡°We have gathered some information about the Thousand Storms Sword I mentioned to you earlier, but since you don¡¯t have the time, I will tell you next time when you have the time.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Rinloran stiffened as he looked at the object in his hand, which seemed to be an article of clothing.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Armor of rity¡¯. As robes, they boast quite the defensive ability. But furthermore, they make the mind of the wearer clearer than normal. After asking several of our academy¡¯s teachers, I figured out that this seventh training room functions through using the threat of death to help the traineeprehend the sword techniques. It is a simtor of actual battles. As a result, I got you this armor. Although it is not as thick or sturdy as te mail and cannot prevent you from being injured, it will at least lessen the amount of blood you lose in there, allowing you to train a little bit longer at a time and increase the speed of your progression,¡± Redwin quickly exined enthusiastically.

    Seeing the warm smile on Redwin¡¯s face, Rinloran¡¯s icy demeanor subconsciously disappeared.

    Rinloran hesitated for a moment, then said to Redwin, ¡°Can you tell me about the Thousand Storms Sword?¡±

    Redwin froze, then excitedly shouted, ¡°Really? You believe me?¡±

    At the same moment, a smile appeared on rissa¡¯s face once more.

 Chapter 378: A Startling Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 378: A Startling Discovery</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Rinloran, Redwin, and rissa, along with all the members of the Brotherhood who had been gathered by Redwin, sat outside of training room number seven and began to converse.

    ¡°Very few people know of the Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes because he rarely participates in fights. Of those I¡¯ve read about in the records, he¡¯s the type of person who only cares about training and increasing his strength. He has absolutely no interest in gaining fame and bing a figure of power like a territorial lord.¡±

    Redwin looked at Rinloran and rissa as he said excitedly, ¡°As a result, outside of arcane masters from the Golden Roses ins, no one knows that such a powerful arcane master existed. It is said that his exchange of blows with Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon only happened because he wished to test the fruits of his years of bitter training to determine the gap between him and the best swordsmasters, yet in the end, Gideon was the one who lost.¡±

    ¡°The Thousand Storms Sword. Just what kind of swordsmanship did he utilize?¡± rissa asked curiously.

    Like many of the other arcane masters in the Golden Roses ins who utilized Materializations, rissa idolized Gideon. Thus, her interest naturally was piqued upon learning that someone had once defeated him.

    ¡°We have not yet managed to uncover the details.¡±

    Redwin scratched his head in embarrassment as he added, ¡°However, it is said that his style was one of unstoppable offense which could instantly overrun an opponent. Based off of what we have found so far in the records, it seems like he was able to decide his match against Gideon in a single set of exchanges.¡±

    ¡°That much stronger than the Peerless Swordsmaster?¡± Rinloran eximed.

    ¡°What else have you learned?¡± rissa¡¯s curiosity had been thoroughly provoked as she said with great vigour, ¡°Have you managed to find any of this swordmaster¡¯s notes? Or if any academies managed to obtain records of his skills?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t...¡± Redwin replied as he began to feel ashamed.

    rissa¡¯s eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°Then what have you managed to find?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve found out where he used to train!¡± Redwin blurted as he put a hand behind his head.

    ¡°His training spot? Where?¡± rissa and Rinloran shouted simultaneously.

    Redwin jubntly replied, ¡°Right here in our city.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± rissa and Rinloran shrieked.

    ¡°Rhodes and Gideon both originated from our Rapids City. And based on our sources, Rhodes never left. In this case, he was a ratherzy person.¡± Redwin picked his nose as he said, ¡°He lived in the Rainbow Stone Park on the north side of the city.¡±

    ¡°How could someone live in the Rainbow Stone Park? Isn¡¯t it just weeds and stones?¡± rissa blurted.

    ¡°That is what it is now. But during Rhode¡¯s era, it was a residential area,¡± Redwin replied as he stared nkly at rissa as if she was daft. ¡°It seems like he trained in the abandoned quarry not far north of the city.¡±

    ¡°Abandoned quarry?¡± Rinloran knit his brows.

    ¡°Our luck is very good.¡±

    Redwin was full of excitement as he replied, ¡°Our Rapids City has very few sources of stone. So even during Rhode¡¯s era, a quarry consisting of several of the nearby hills had already beenpletely cleaned out to construct buildings. These caves were then just left there. Based off what we found, Rhodes and Gideon should have fought within or around that area of caves. A couple of my brothers then thought, with Rhode¡¯szy character, perhaps he had trained there as well. And so we carefullybed through all of the caves in that area. Our luck was very good indeed as no one has entered the area since, and...¡±

    ¡°And you were able to find Rhode¡¯s training area?¡± rissa eximed.

    ¡°We are not sure.¡±

    Redwin chuckled as he said, ¡°However, we did indeed discover several clear traces of sword strikes within this quarry.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± Redwin deliberately paused before saying in a louder voice, ¡°Several of these marks are extremely deep. Even if we used all of our strength, we would not be able to leave such a scar. Even if it was not Rhodes, it was another extremely powerful arcane master who left them.¡±

    ¡°Where is this abandoned quarry? Can you lead me there?¡± Rinloran asked as he jumped to his feet, his breath speeding up.

    Redwin fell into a daze as he replied, ¡°Of course. We are brothers. But if you keep acting so courteously towards me, I will be angry.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t think of a reply.

    ......

    ¡°It is here?¡±

    Not even an hourter, Rinloran, Redwin, arge group consisting of members of the brotherhood, and even rissa, who had managed to transfer her shift, appeared at the abandoned quarry which Redwin had mentioned.

    A single weathered hill no more than fifty meters tall stood before them. Any weeds or saplings which had grown on it had long since been cleared andid in neat bundles on the side of the road leading in.

    It was evident that this hill had once beenpletely covered with vegetation, hiding it from view. Furthermore, upon closer inspection, it seemed like the path leading in had also only just been opened up.

    ¡°Did you guys do this?¡± rissa asked as she observed sap still oozing from the various weeds and branches whichposed the numerous bundles.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Redwin sinctly replied. ¡°Members of our brotherhood spent about half a day¡¯s time here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡± For the first time, words of thanks emerged from Rinloran¡¯s mouth.

    Although this fellow who had inexplicably decided bing his brother after being hit by him was rather idiotic at times, he had indeed done many things for his sake.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Upon hearing Rinloran¡¯s words of thanks, Redwin¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he said angrily, ¡°Why are you thanking me? We are good brothers! I¡¯ve even called you big brother! This is what I should do. If you thank me again, I will truly be angry!¡±

    ¡°......¡± ck lines emerged atop Rinloran¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°Where are the sword scars?¡± Rinloran grit his teeth and asked.

    ¡°Haha, follow me. This is more like it.¡± Redwin returned to his former happy self as he excitedly took the lead.

    The group passed by several empty chambers before finally stopping.

    At this moment, Rinloran¡¯s pupils shrunk as he abruptly stopped breathing.

    Numerous slender scars blended everywhere amidst the ordinary chisel marks in the stone wall before him.

    These scars were extremely exact and smooth. Even though dust had umted within them with the passage of time, they still looked like they were freshly sanded.

    These scars had clearly been left behind by sword strikes!

    A light shed through Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    Even from where he stood, with his eyesight which far surpassed an ordinary person¡¯s he was able to see crystal like formations on the surface of the sword scars.

    It was as if the speed of the sword strikes had reached such a degree to which the force created by the contact had caused the stone topress into crystal!

    Several momentster, Rinloran¡¯s breathing stopped yet again as he discovered something even more unusual!

    This time, he was looking at two deep holes.

    At first nce, these two holes seemed to have been created from thrusting forward with a sword. But these faces within were actually even more crystallized than the scars.

    ¡°What?!¡± Rinloran couldn¡¯t help but shout in astonishment as he arrived before the two holes.

    The crystals within the holes dazzled like gemstones. They were packed so closely together that the surface... seemed to have been formed from them to begin with!

    Furthermore... this hole had managed to prate through the half a meter thick wall, revealing another wall far behind it... which had also been prated through!

    The force of this one strike had directly traversed dozens of meters!

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Redwin, rissa, and the others asked nkly.

    They had seen only a blur as Rinloran charged in.

    But Rinloran didn¡¯t hear them at all. All he could feel was an indescribable feeling welling up within him like a tidal wave.

    Because it was not just one wall.

    One... two... Rinloran counted a total of six!

    This one strike had managed to travel dozens of meters and prate through six half a meter thick walls!

    Naturally, the amount of crystallization present had diminished with each hole.

    However, this urrence only caused Rinloran to feel even more shock and disbelief.

    Because each of the five holes behind the first was expanding. This meant that each of these holes beyond the first were actually created by the residual force of the strike!

    The physical sword had only pierced through the first wall, and that had been enough to cause the walls behind it to crumble!

    ¡°There are more holes behind this one!¡±

    ¡°We missed it. We should have paid more attention.¡±

    ¡°As there are no other scars, it is indeed very hard to realize... yet Rinloran, you were able to see it right away!¡±

    ¡°These holes all line up in a straight line. Could they have all been created by a single thrust?¡±

    ¡°No. There must have been two swords. Because there are two holes.¡±

    The chamber fell into chaos as Redwin and the others began to mour over the anomalies of these two sword holes.

    But Rinloran could not hear them. He was alreadypletely tuned out.

    In his ear, a voice repeated echoed, ¡°Striking and exerting force with a sword... using a normal close quarters sword technique... yet the power and pration... how could it reach such a degree...¡±

 Chapter 379: Forceful Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 379: Forceful Recruitment</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°How was it produced?¡±

    ¡°If the materialized sword was thrusted with arcane skill, then he would not be able to hold the sword. The sword should also shoot forward. In that case, the hole in front should be dug by the sword and not the sword qi.¡±

    Countless possibilities shed across Rinloran¡¯s mind, but he overthrew each immediately.

    The only thing that could be certain was that it was definitely a super powerful close range assassination sword skill or technique. And it possessed astonishing destructiveness and pration property.

    Normally speaking, domains and some powerful forbidden arcane skills could only be used for long range attacks. Otherwise the power of the arcane skill could hurt the caster himself. However, the distance due to it being long range allowed the opponent time for reaction.

    The advantage of close rangebat was to restrict the reaction time of the opponent and its power would not hurt oneself.

    This sword skill or technique was obviously a supreme existence amongst the close rangebat skills. Its instantaneous explosive force was even stronger than his ¡®Moonlight Erosion¡¯. However, despite seeing those sword scars, he could not find any clue. It was as if he had found a treasure vault but could not open its door.

    ¡°Redwin, can you help me bring Holy Dawn¡¯s Teacher Liszt and others here?¡±

    Rinloran spoke on reflex. He felt that perhaps with Liszt¡¯s experience, there would be more clues.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the politeness? Don¡¯t be reserved with me!¡± Redwin replied angrily.

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran¡¯s face distorted once again, ¡°Go bring Teacher Liszt and others here!¡± He roared angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Alright, I¡¯m going now. You just stay here.¡± Redwin reacted happily instead and ran out immediately.

    ......

    ¡°Remember, the content of this experiment is top secret. You shall not disclose any part of the process, not even to the principal. Otherwise, our teacher-student rtionship is over,pletely!¡± Inside Professor Kennedy¡¯sboratory, Kennedy strictly warned the elite teacher and his two apprentices.

    ¡°But the ceiling of ourboratory has already copsed, would next be......¡± That elite teacher worriedly asked.

    ¡°The old doesn¡¯t go, the new doesn¡¯te. It has worn down over the years, just the right time to get a bigger and newer one.¡± Professor Kennedy interrupted his question.

    ¡°......¡± The three became silent.

    Professor Kennedy did not contribute much to the River Bend Academy in the past, so he was not really well off. If the entireboratory really copsed...... Although it would not be to the point of homelessness, a new and betterboratory would be a pipe dream.

    ¡°My foolish apprentices, it doesn¡¯t matter if theboratorypletely copsed. It¡¯s even better if it did copse...... Because once that guy truly grows up, everything we have done will be recorded into the fable sooner orter.¡± Professor Kennedy¡¯s eyes sparkled with light and told himself that in his heart. Then he knocked on the edge of the big wok on his side, ¡°Get started!¡±

    Bam!

    Arge monster with ck fur, bat-like membrane wings and a round body was thrown onto the chopping board.

    ¡°It looks like Evil Toutous, should be delicious.¡± Ayrinmented with a serious expression while looking at the big mouth and fangs of therge monster.

    The elite teacher and two apprentices almost fell down from that remark.

    ......

    The sun had never reached the ck market¡¯s underground arena, but it was always filled with feverish atmosphere.

    Belo stood face to face with a young man about the same height as him.

    The young man who wore a tight leather suit kept straight pointy short ck hair. There were scars on both sides of his mouth, looking very intimidating.

    It was also this arcane master¡¯s debut. His identity and abilities were unknown, his nickname was ¡®Bat¡¯.

    Snake Charmer Hiruka sat at the edge of the arena gloomily.

    She could keenly sense that the arcane master called ¡®Bat¡¯ had an extraordinary cold atmosphere. Such atmosphere could only be possessed by arcane masters in military teams that had gone through harsh trainings and killings, or in some mercenary teams.

    Regardless of which, such kind of opponent was harder to handle than normal small fry arcane team members.

    To her, Belo¡¯s body definitely had not recovered to peak condition after just fighting against her. Dueling with such an opponent was no different than suicide.

    And the key point was, if Belo was killed, the so-called blessing of the beastman bloodline would be lethal poison and immediately kill her!

    Hence, she was cursing non-stop at Belo in her heart, but at the same time, hoping that Belo could survive.

    The duel had already started, but the tight leather suit man did not rush to make a move. It was as if an experienced hunter was eyeing on his prey.

    However, in an instant without anyone expecting, his figure suddenly disappeared and closed in towards Belo in a sh.

    ¡°An arcane master who also likes close-rangebat huh?¡±

    Belo¡¯s lips curled in excitement.

    Shing!

    While most audiences could only see a blur and hear a metal cutting sound, Belo and ¡®Bat¡¯ had already separated.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Shocked voices could be heard.

    Both arms of ¡®Bat¡¯ werepletely covered by ck scales.

    On the scales, three half-meter long ck stings also extended from both his arms.

    The metal grinding noise continued to ring, ck metal scales of various shapes flew up from his back and covered up his body. An armor was quickly forming.

    On the other side, six deeply carved wounds appeared on Belo¡¯s chest.

    In just one second, the armor on Bat¡¯s body was assembled.

    The appearance of the armor indeed looked like a ck metal bat. However, apart from the stings on his arms, multiple metal shrapnels that seemed to have great sticity were also on the bottom of his feet.

    ¡°This is the bat-base armor from the Kingdom of Doa! It¡¯s a semi-materialized armor!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy a deserter or criminal from the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    ¡°Only battlemasters in the Bat Corps of the Kingdom of Doa can wear this armor which needs the use of materialization! And this armor is also very rare in the Bat Corps!¡±

    Screams and exmations rose from the stands as if they just woke up from a dream.

    ¡°Semi-materialization huh? Using arcane energy to connect those real armor scales is just like casting and fusing those scales with materialization. This can create a strong armor and yet does not cost arge amount of arcane particles, allowing for long sustainability. It was rumored that those who own such a rare armor were quite strong......¡±

    The bloodied Belo did not make a move and just stared at the opponent with more interest.

    ¡°Oi, looks like those who can participate in this kind of duel are all better than those typical arcane masters outside. How about it,e lick my feet!¡±

    He pushed up his sses and suddenly shouted towards his opponent impulsively.

    ¡°......¡± A few Burning Corps arcane masters next to the metal cage became speechless again.

    Is this guy actually treating this ughterhouse as a retainer recruitment?

    ¡°Bat Corps isn¡¯t amon corps...... Regardless of deserter or what, even if he could make him into a retainer, it¡¯s also a troublesome issue he may not be able to handle.¡± While surprised, Roy Wayne also muttered in his mind.

    The man wrapped in bat-base armor remained cold and silent.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, his posture shrank and immediately elerated. That instant surpassed the limit of most peoples¡¯ dynamic vision.

    Bang!

    A dull sh sounded.

    All sound disappeared.

    Everyone could see that Belo was hanging on the wall of the metal cage behind!

    His right palm had three hollow holes and his back was stabbed by the sharp thorns on the metal cage.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Most audiences thought.

    Hiruka¡¯s snow white face twisted in anguish and wanted to curse.

    Apanying this lunatic to death? That must be the most foolish way to die.

    ¡°Not bad......¡±

    Right at that moment, everyone held their breath again as Belo who was hanging on the metal cage suddenly raised his head slowly. His face showed a creepy smile and his bloody eyes even showed disdain.

    ¡°But you should be a battlemaster, why are youcking the sharpness you should possess...... Such a feeble attack and drive...... You should be able to pierce my head in that attack just now, but you only managed to pierce my palm......¡± Belo continued.

    ¡°Is this guy really crazy? He¡¯s already beaten so much, yet he¡¯s still talking about feeble attack and drive......¡± Hiruka¡¯s teeth ttered. She had an impulse to suicide.

    However, nobody realized that the hands of the man wrapped in bat-base armor slightly trembled at that moment.

    ¡°Do you think you can beat me with just wrapping yourself in that airtight armor?¡±

    At that moment, Belo raised his head even higher andughed.

    During hisughter, the few drops of blood dripped on the bat-base armor which nobody noticed, suddenly transformed and grew countless thin thorns on the surface.

    These drops of blood eroded the arcane energy connecting the scale joints and squeezed in like a parasite.

    ¡°The fight is over again...... What a formidable and eerie beastman bloodline arcane skill...... It looks like when fighting this guy, even a single drop of blood must bepletely vaporized with arcane skill.¡±

    Roy Wayne shook his head.

    Bam!

    The man with bat-base armor moved forward, seemingly about to elerate. However, in the next instant, all the armor scales on his body suddenly copsed. His body seemed to be flung out from a suit of broken armor.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Hiruka was the first to cover her mouth and shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Come, my second retainer.¡±

    Belo jumped down from the metal cage andnded before the man whose face was covered by blood tattoos.

    While the man would rather die than toply, Belo raised his foot and touched the man¡¯s face,pleting the ritual.

 Chapter 380: Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 380: Uninvited Guest</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The blood tattoos on the man¡¯s face quickly disappeared, but a new blood tattoo appeared on his nape, bing the same mark as the one on Hiruka¡¯s nape.

    ¡°Remember your mission, and hopefully we will be able to bask in glory rather than live in shame during our limited lifespans.¡±

    Belopleted the ancient ritual with the same lines.

    ¡°Since you are the second retainer, she is your captain.¡± Then he pointed at Hiruka who was at the edge of the metal cage andmanded, ¡°Pack up your armor, this is the wealth of your arcane team.¡±

    ¡°Just kill me, I will absolutely not be anyone¡¯s retainer.¡± The man whose ent was obviously from the Kingdom of Doa spoke with lifeless eyes.

    ¡°Even more feeble than during battle. You¡¯re far worse than I imagined, I¡¯m already suspecting my decision.¡± Belo snorted, ¡°But just like the retainer¡¯s mission to protect the lord, the lord also has a mission to protect his retainer. Feeble guy, are you really a deserter from the Bat Corps like what those trash on the stand imed...... But rest assured, even if the Bat Corps ising for you, I will protect you.¡±

    Hearing Belo¡¯s speech, Hiruka once again thought that he was a lunatic. How could they stand a chance against a Corps with dozens of elite arcane teams?

    However, that boasting also gave her a strange feeling......If the Bat Corps really came for the deserter, he would really put his life on the line to protect that guy, to protect his so-called retainer.

    ¡°Protect? The Bat Corpsing for me?¡±

    The man murmured. Tears suddenly streamed down from his hollow eyes, ¡°If they can really show up and treat me as a deserter, how great would that be......¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Roy Wayne and a few Burning Corps members also showed up next to Belo. ¡°Only outstanding battlemasters are qualified to own a set of bat-base armor in the Bat Corps.¡± Roy Wayne watched that man¡¯s pained expression and hysterically pulled his hair, ¡°What exactly happened to the Bat Corps? Why did a guy like you degenerate into fighting in this kind of ck market?¡±

    ¡°The Bat Corps is no more......¡± That man closed his eyes with tears still flowing, ¡°An unqualified guy like me should fight to the death in this kind of degenerating ce......¡±

    ¡°The Bat Corps is no more? What do you mean?¡± The expressions of Roy Wayne and his Burning Corps members stiffened.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Little Fer, the equipment room was just used, go tidy it up.¡±

    In the Deer Horn city near the Eichemr at the central of Kingdom of Eiche, an old arcane master instructed his apprentice.

    It was a moderate-sized private cultivation hall.

    These kinds of private cultivation hall usually charged fees less than the cheapest academy. They taught children from extremely poor families, whose talents were medicore and could not reach the standard for free admission to the academies. At the same time, their parents were still hopeful for their awakening.

    The arcane masters who opened such private cultivation halls were either experienced in teaching or had specialty in certain fields. As a result, they attracted a portion of the parents to admit their children.

    This old arcane master was slightly chubby and had a benign countenance. Surprisingly, the apprentice he instructed was none other than Ferguillo.

    On the other side of the hall, the shirtless muscr man scrubbing the floor on his knees was another elite student of the Iron forest Academy, Wilde.

    Even if they were short on money, elite students like Ferguillo and Wilde should be hot snatches as private tutors. By no means would they choose to be errand boys in such a private cultivation hall.

    However, Ferguillo and Wilde were behaving like obedient apprentices. After hearing the old arcane master¡¯s instruction, Ferguillo immediately ran to the equipment room and carefully cleaned up, returning all the equipment to their ces.

    After the lesson for the day was over, all the youths attending the ss politely bid farewell. Seeing the orderly training halls and equipment room, the old chubby arcane master showed a satisfied expression. He showed up before Ferguillo and Wilde who were preparing dinner just like real apprentices.

    ¡°The rmendation from your Iron Forest Academy¡¯s Professor Zu is correct, you two are indeed the most excellent students from the Iron Forest Academy.¡±

    The chubby arcane master did not ask Ferguillo and Wilde to stop. He remarked in a normal chatter, ¡°I have graduated from Iron Forest Academy for more than thirty years. I was considered an elite student back then, but I haven¡¯t achieved much up to now.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zen, your cultivation hall has also nurtured many decent arcane masters, it¡¯s already a great achievement.¡± Wilde sincerely spoke.

    ¡°But since Professor Zu thinks so highly of me and let you two to learn from me. My greatest achievement is probably teaching you two.¡± The chubby arcane master grinned and spoke while looking at Ferguillo and Wilde, ¡°My fighting style requires utmost calm and patience, hence I made you two continue to do chores all this while. However, you are more outstanding and mature than I thought.¡±

    ¡°This is my Mind¡¯s Eye Confrontation scroll.¡±

    The chubby arcane master took out two brand new, identical scroll and presented them to Ferguillo and Wilde. He exined with a smile, ¡°This arcane skill is a bizarre absolute frontal defensive materialization skill. As long as the attackes from the front, the materialized mind¡¯s eye de will definitely block the opponent¡¯s arcane skill using lesser arcane particles...... Hence I mentioned about requiring sufficient calmness and patience. Using this arcane skill to fight a stronger opponent means to exhaust the opponent with extreme patience. You must maintain a frontal confrontation against the opponent¡¯s attack, never letting any attacke from the side or back.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s bizarre about this arcane skill!¡±

    Ferguillo and Wilde could not help but look at each other.

    When facing a strong opponent, especially one that was a level higher, they had to maintain a frontal confrontation against the opponent¡¯s arcane skill. And if they had to use exhaustion as a method to decide the oue, it definitely required extreme patience. They must not get impatient and make any mistakes.

    ¡°Wilde, since you rely more on close-range materialization skills, this arcane skill can be a life saver when facing some arcane masters who can deal burst damage even at close range.¡±

    ¡°As for little Fer......¡± The old arcane master¡¯s gaze fell on Ferguillo, ¡°Professor Zu was right. Your personality suits this arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°This strange arcane skill with restrictions should work well when facing an enemy. It allows me to defend against a higher level arcane master.¡± Ferguillo bowed to the old arcane master.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t help you much. Thismon materialization skill is the only one I have that suits you.¡± The old arcane master hesitated for a moment, but continued while looking at Ferguillo with sympathy, ¡°Your unique mutated bloodline ability granted you some strong abilities others could not obtain. At the same time, it¡¯s also the biggest obstacle to your future growth. Because, despite the rarity of those powerful abilities from the Dragons, it has umted since the Era of the War with Dragons. But your bloodline ispletely mutated from the foundation of House Baratheon¡¯s Storm Dragon bloodline. It could be said that over the thousands of years, mutated bloodlines like yours only amounted to one or two in the entire Doraster. Your bloodline cannot learn or master most powerful forbidden skills. Even the most knowledgeable Draconic Schrs could only create a few powerful arcane skills in their entire lifespan.You are not such a researcher, so you also cannot create powerful arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°Hence......¡± After pausing for a moment, the old arcane master gazed at Ferguillo, and sincerely suggested with a stronger tone, ¡°What you need to do from now on is to search for arcane skills you can train...... Some arcane skillse with ws but are still useful. While normal arcane masters may not be bothered, you must not be picky.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s eyes sparkled with unusual light.

    His future cultivation path was already clear in his eyes.

    To him, even if he couldn¡¯t find a suitable arcane skill like the Mind¡¯s Eye, following the old arcane master and listening to his teachings over the past days was already worth the time.

    ......

    Late night, under the starry sky, Ferguillo and Wildeid on the balcony of a training hall afterpletely exhausting themselves in the training.

    Watching the sky filled with twinkling stars, Wilde blew at his hair and said, ¡°I wonder what kind of progress that Ayrin has made now.¡±

    ¡°Their progress is probably something we have to work hard and chase after......¡± Ferguillo grinned and replied.

    ¡°Hey, Ferguillo. Are you still there? Come here if you are.¡±

    At that moment, a displeased voice called from outside of that training hall.

    Ferguillo and Wilde were momentarily stunned.

    That voice seemed to belong to Berryn, the arcane master from n Tarly, whom they had met at Fallen Shadow Valley.

    He was an arcane master on par with Donna, and they weren¡¯t familiar with him. He was truly an uninvited guest.

    What did hee for?

 Chapter 381: Ferguilloâ€™s Silent Decision

    <h4>Chapter 381: Ferguillo¡¯s Silent Decision</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ferguillo asked Berryn.

    He knew that arcane masters at the level of Berryn would not especially look for him if not for special circumstances.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Berryn threw an item towards Ferguillo while still showing a cold and displeased expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ferguillo and Wilde were confused.

    It was a small strange white jade statue of a person, with one eye blue and one eye red.

    ¡°This is something those guys from Holy Dawn stole from the Maelstrom Team.¡±

    Berryn snorted, ¡°Take a look and see if you can understand the writings on the back. Those Holy Dawn guys are so unreasonable, treating me as a delivery man. But I¡¯m also curious about what¡¯s written on it.¡±

    ¡°The Maelstrom team?¡±

    Wilde was astonished, ¡°Is it the strongest and most mysterious arcane team in House Baratheon?¡±

    ¡°Maelstrom......¡± Ferguillo¡¯s hand tensed for a moment and did not flip over the statue.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Berryn sensed Ferguillo¡¯s abnormality and frowned.

    ¡°How did Holy Dawn encounter the Maelstrom Team? What happened between them and the Maelstrom Team?¡± Ferguillo inhaled deeply and faced Berryn.

    ¡°During the advancement match between Holy Dawn Academy, River Bend Academy and Dragon Breath Academy, Rinsyi suddenly appeared.¡±

    ¡°What? Rinsyi suddenly appeared?¡± Wilde eximed in bewilderment.

    He had already considered Rinsyi dead.

    ¡°It seemed that he was saved with Soul Reincarnation. However, some problem urred and Rinsyi became a monster of vengeance.¡± Berryn smirked, ¡°Rinsyi held Sea God Academy team¡¯s captain, Joyce, hostage and forced Ayrin into a duel. But when he was beaten to a pulp by Ayrin, the Maelstrom Team appeared and forcefully took Rinsyi away. Perhaps House Baratheon believed that Rinsyi is a useful tool of war.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so simple.¡± A mysterious light shed across deep within the pupils of Ferguillo.

    Berryn nced at him, ¡°Does that mean you know the Maelstrom Team well?¡±

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team is the strongest and most mysterious arcane team in House Baratheon. Even the main house¡¯s bloodline and important arcane masters hardlye into contact with them, let alone know much about them.¡± Ferguillo looked at Berryn and slowly continued, ¡°If they just want to take Rinsyi away by force, it¡¯s not necessary to use the Maelstrom Team...... There is only one mission for the Maelstrom Team in House Baratheon: To eliminate the most threatening and most troublesome enemy.¡±

    Berryn¡¯s expression turned colder, ¡°So that means, the objective of the Maelstrom Team after leaving Maelstrom Ind is originally to hunt down the members of Holy Dawn. Are they trying to kill Liszt and Aryin¡¯s group?¡±

    Wilde also understood the implied meaning in Ferguillo¡¯s words and drew a breath, ¡°Boss, are you saying that Rinsyi¡¯s appearance is also because the Maelstrom Team purposely put him there to test Ayrin¡¯s ability?¡±

    ¡°Liszt¡¯s group is already publicly known as the strongest arcane team in the Kingdom of Eiche. In addition, Ayrin¡¯s group is also improving rapidly. Baratheon probably felt that if Ayrin¡¯s group fully matures and surpasses Liszt¡¯s group, it will be a great threat to them. Hence they activated the Maelstrom Team now.¡± Ferguillo did not agree or disagree, merely stating a basic fact.

    ¡°Too many have died at Fallen Shadow Valley...... Are those Houses really going to start acting unscrupulously and fight for territory like thewless era?¡± Wilde spoke with a pale face.

    ¡°Evil Dragon followers were originally themon enemy of those Houses, and they are definitely more powerful than any single House. Now that themon enemy has copsed, the rivalry between the Houses cannot be avoided; especially the House Baratheon which puts House benefit above everything.¡± Berryn coldlymented. He then saw Ferguillo flip over the statue.

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team is House Baratheon¡¯s final terminator team. In the past, many non-main house bloodline experts were executed by the Maelstrom Team when Baratheon could not handle.¡± Ferguillo did not mention the jade statue immediately. He looked at Berryn and continued, ¡°I hope you can inform Liszt¡¯s side immediately. Tell them that the someone in the Maelstrom Team does not lose out to Carter in schemes and attentiveness. They will even spend a long time observing their opponent. Also, it was said that their biggest specialty is to strike when one least expects it.¡±

    ¡°They usually make their move when everyone least expects it?¡± Berryn frowned.

    A high intelligent and patient arcane team was obviously more difficult to handle than a highbat team.

    ¡°I want to carefully examine the content of this statue by myself.¡±

    Ferguillo nced at Wilde and Berryn, ¡°I will return and tell you what was written two hourster.¡±

    ¡°You need to leave here and think alone?¡± Berryn frowned.

    Ferguillo nodded in silence.

    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m not your teacher, do as you like.¡± Berryn waved his hand.

    ¡°Boss......¡± Wilde watched Ferguillo¡¯s departing figure. He intuitively felt that Ferguillo behaved strangely after hearing the Maelstrom Team.

    However, his usual trust and respect towards Ferguillo suppressed the doubts in his mind. He did not question him about them.

    ......

    After walking out of sight from Wilde and Berryn, Ferguillo suddenly elerated.

    There was a hot spring park south of Deer Horn City. Inside, there was arge area called the Sulfuric Spring Hell.

    Apart from therge amount of boiling spring, there were also a few geysers like volcano craters. They usually blew out sulfuric gas. And at every interval of ten minutes or so, there would be arge eruption. Boiling water pirs of more than ten meter in diameter would erupt from over a hundred-meter-deep underground. It was a sight to behold.

    At night, due to the danger of identally falling into the boiling spring or perhaps the hundred-meter-deep holes, there was not a single soul around.

    The moment Ferguillo arrived, a faint shadow already appeared not far behind him.

    In the darkness, although the appearance could not be seen clearly, that person had bright magenta-colored hair just like arcane particles. One of his eyes was red and the other was blue, shining eerily in the darkness.

    He was none other than a member of the Maelstrom Team, Rinti, who had cultivated Eyes of Bewilderment!

    The instant he appeared, the red-blue eyes of the white jade statue in Ferguillo¡¯s hand also glowed, as ifing to life.

    ¡°You actually came here alone.¡±

    Seeing Ferguillo stop, Rinti grinned, ¡°Let me guess why.¡±

    Without letting Ferguillo say anything, he shook his head and continued, ¡°Looks like the House¡¯s judgement on you is correct, you are a threat worthy for me to dispose of...... Not only because your bloodline mutated, you are also very clever. Looks like you have already noticed that this item is just a tracking device that resonates with my arcane skill. When it reaches you, it also means I can find you. Your end is near. Leaving that training hall so that old man and your muscr buddy won¡¯t get involved? What a noble spirit...... After you are killed, Berryn should understand. He¡¯s a member of n Tarly, so we will not harm him until our House wants to fight against n Tarly. He should also be able to protect your muscr buddy.¡±

    ¡°So...... Since you are qualified for me to appear before you.¡± Rinti paused for a moment, stared at Ferguillo, and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°ording to custom, do you have anyst words?¡±

    Ferguillo remained silent. Light shed on his hand and he crumbled the statue.

    ¡°You were abandoned by Baratheon. But your efforts and reputation will bring Baratheon more prestige after your death. So I represent House Baratheon to give you our final gratitude. It¡¯s a pity that due to the threat of those Holy Dawn people, you were not given further time and stage to perform, and hastily get harvested.¡±

    Rinti spoke as if showing gratitude.

    Ferguillo still remained silent. Many gem-like feathers suddenly floated around his body.

    An amusing smile appeared on Rinti¡¯s face.

    The red glint in his left eye wobbled for a moment. A giant me hand without any arcane energy fluctuation suddenly grasped Ferguillo.

    The gem-like feathers surrounding Ferguillo shattered.

    Psst!

    A cross-shape de light cut through, creating a crack at the center of the hand.

    ¡°Already able to fight against me huh. Except you¡¯re still too weak.¡±

    The blue glint in Rinti¡¯s right eye also wobbled for a moment.

    Countless currents of boiling spring water surrounding Ferguillo drastically shot up into the air and condensed into a crystalized spear.

    Psst!

    The spear pierced through the cross-shape de light in front of Ferguillo. It then shattered the gem-like feathers made by Ferguillo again and stabbed through his body.

    Crack!

    Ferguillo¡¯s body was knocked into one of the geyser craters, deeply carved into the boiling sulfuric stones.

    Psst!

    One feather soundlessly appeared at Rinti¡¯s nape all of a sudden.

    ¡°What a strong life force, as expected of the strangest mutated bloodline of Baratheon.¡±

    Rinti smiled in pity. His entire right hand turned golden. As if eyes were growing on the back of his head, he grabbed the feather in his hand and crushed it.

    The instant he crushed that feather, the arcane energy outside his body slightly trembled. The spear that stabbed through Ferguillo¡¯s body suddenly shattered and turned into countless boiling streams inside him.

    Psst!......

    Ferguillo¡¯s body was riddled with holes by the countless water des. Together with any broken sulfuric stones, he fell into the abyss of the geyser crater.

    Rinti pped his hands as if he had done something trivial.

    The countless water droplets in the air then turned into a huge water ball and sted at that geyser crater.

    Boom!

    That geyser crater was sunk, as if a burial happened.

    ......

    ¡°Why is it raining?¡±

    On the balcony of the training hall, Wilde noticed that some water droplets sprayed down from the sky.

    He scratched his head and looked at the clear starry sky strangely.

    Some water droplets fell onto his face as if they were his tears.

 Chapter 382: Fourth Gate Is Not Far Away

    <h4>Chapter 382: Fourth Gate Is Not Far Away</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So the advancement to the finals of this time¡¯s national tournament was decided like that. Though, those bunches from Holy Dawn are really impressive, hats off to them. Even the Dragon Breath Academy only had Morgan and Audrey passed. Our River Bend Academy only had ina alone. Originally, it would only count when at least three members passed. To think that thepetition between us and Dragon Breath Academy turned out like that......¡±

    ¡°More importantly, those guys from Holy Dawn struggled through the yoffs before emerging as St Lauren¡¯s representatives. They were a small-fry level team at first, but had be so powerful now. Even Abel Academy were convinced.¡±

    On a patch of grass in, Redwin and his Brotherhood membersid there with legs crossed. They held a strand of grass in their mouths, watched the white clouds in the sky, and chatted carefreely.

    ¡°Boss, were Liszt and others unable to find any useful clue from those sword scars as well?¡± An underling next to Redwin asked.

    ¡°Not only Liszt, even Professor Lu went. They only concluded that it should be Thousand Storms Sword. But they could not find out the sword stance and thrust that could produce such prative power. After all, there was no other valuable clue apart from those two holes.¡± Redwin was warmed by the gentle sunlight and felt sleepy, ¡°Looks like the academy is going to reward us for our discovery...... But when I thought that we couldn¡¯t help Brother Rinloran, I just can¡¯t feel happy. I really want to find the Thousand Storms Sword scroll for him...... Only the best sword skill is worthy for a talented person like Brother Rinloran......¡±

    ¡°But the house Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes lived in was already dismantled. We could only find that training spot after all that searching. He seemed to be fully invested in his sword skill and never took on any disciple. It¡¯s very likely that the powerful Thousand Storms Sword is going to be a legend only......¡± A Brotherhood member flipped over and spoke with pity.

    ¡°Boss, do you think Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon researched or recorded anything about Thousand Storms Sword?¡± The guy next to him suddenly suggested, ¡°Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon had left many things behind. The seventh cultivation hall was something he left behind. Also, in order tomemorate his contribution, his house was protected like a ruin, as well as his training ground.¡±

    ¡°Swordmaster Gideon......¡± Redwin sleepily murmured. All of a sudden, an idea popped into his head and he bounced up from the grass in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    His eyes glittered, ¡°What an ingenious idea! That¡¯s very reasonable. If I was defeated by someone, I will definitely research on his arcane skills. Even more so for a grand master who was defeated on his prided sword skills! Perhaps Swordmaster Gideon had left behind something rted to Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    ¡°Get up! Stop lying there like a dog. Get moving, haha!¡±

    In a matter of seconds, the crowded grass in was emptied.

    ¡°What¡¯s that crazy bunch of Brotherhood doing this time?¡±

    ¡°But I still want to join the Brotherhood. It seems fun following them around.¡± A few first-years looked at the scrambling Brotherhood members andmented amongst themselves with envy.

    ......

    Southern district of Rapids City, an abandoned zone waiting for demolition and reconstruction.

    A dozen or so workers in charge of demolition looked at Liszt and Professor Kennedy in suspicion, ¡°Can you really guarantee that you can help us demolish this area before evening?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Professor Kennedy looked at these people, ¡°Do you think that and elder like me will y a prank?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe, but our deadline is a bit tight. We could have finished originally. If we don¡¯t finish it today, our pay will......¡± A worker hesitantly spoke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry if it¡¯s just that. If there¡¯s really a loss, I willpensate.¡± Professor Kennedy waved his hand and guaranteed.

    ¡°Then we will leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°How lucky, we don¡¯t even need to work......¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a professor from River Bend Academy. Maybe he just needs this ce to test the power of some arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°Then we should not stay around here. Some new arcane skills are prone to idents during experiments.¡±

    Those workers left the ground happily while discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°Alright, no need to hold back anymore, destroy to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Liszt snickered and shouted towards the ce deep within the area.

    Boom!......

    It sounded like arge monster rampaging.

    Along with the continuous exploding noise, a stream of dust criss-crossed like a dragon.

    Two hourster......

    All buildings in the areapletely disappeared, leaving behind and of rubble.

    Ayrin, who was drenched with sweat and dust, sat on top of a pile of rubble panting.

    A strong gust of wind blew and scattered the dust surrounding Ayrin. Liszt and Professor Kennedy appeared before him.

    ¡°How is it, are you satisfied?¡± Liszt spoke to Ayrin with a grin.

    ¡°So satisfying!¡± Although Ayrin was tired, he felt excited immediately after hearing Liszt ask him.

    ¡°This bloodline...... Although the arcane affinity isn¡¯t the strongest, it¡¯s much stronger than Dragon bloodline in many other aspects.¡± Professor Kennedy looked at Ayrin who was still not fully exhausted after a continuous rampage of two hours. He couldn''t help but admire Ayrin¡¯s super momentum.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re satisfied. You better endure it during the finals, don¡¯t demolish the Arena of Fire and Blood.¡± Liszt scratched his chin andzily grinned.

    Ayrin noticed the hint and immediately jumped up. His eyes sparkled, ¡°Teacher Liszt, has the date for the finals been decided already?¡±

    Liszt nodded, ¡°It¡¯s going to be held ten dayster. So if we leave for Eichemr after a day or two, we will be right on time.¡±

    ¡°I can finally fight Morgan!¡± Ayrin waved his fist excitedly.

    ¡°This fellow...... Only Morgan¡¯s performance would be an uncertainty between the battle between Holy Dawn Academy and Dragon Breath Academy.¡± Kennedy could not help but shook his head.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Teacher Liszt, Professor Kennedy, I noticed a strange matter! Look!¡± Ayrin seemed to remember something all of a sudden and called out. Then he immediately threw a powerful punch forward.

    Explosive sound surrounded his entire arm. At the same time his arm glowed with blood red tint, clear white waves appeared in the air before his fist.

    ¡°See that? Teacher Liszt, Professor Kennedy, I didn¡¯t use arcane particles and only used physical strength. But why did my punch show arcane power effect? Those waves...... clearly have some arcane skill power.¡± Ayrin checked the white wave and eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal, that¡¯s called power brand.¡± Liszt returned to his usualzy self and exined, ¡°Showing such power brand means that an arcane master¡¯s physical strength has reached the standard of an arcane master who has five gates opened. In other words, an arcane master with five gates throwing a punch will have simr power brand, as long as his technique isn¡¯t too shabby. It¡¯s principle is to generate an instantaneous explosive force thatpresses the air. This naturally created an arcane powerpression and drawing effect, then showing some phenomenon of arcane power.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why. I thought it was some strange phenomenon.¡± Ayrin was enlightened. Heughed in embarrassment but immediately asked in surprise again, ¡°Then Teacher Liszt, are you saying that my physical strength is already on par with an arcane master with five gates? Teacher Ciaran told me that my spiritual strength has reached the level of four gates. Now that my physical strength is sufficient, I should be able to open the fourth gate. But why can¡¯t I feel the critical point?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of synchronization.¡± Liszt nonchntly exined, ¡°There is also the matter of synchronization when gathering arcane particles. Due to the rapid growth of your physical strength, you haven¡¯t adapted to the change in your body. You may crush the cup you are holding at times. This means that your mind and body are not sufficiently synchronized. In that case, it bes one personmanding a stranger to do a job that requires two fully synchronized people, hence the failure. So you must adapt to the change in your body first.¡±

    ¡°Synchronization? So it¡¯s because my mind is unfamiliar with the change in my body.¡± Ayrin seemed to understand, then asked again, ¡°Then Teacher Liszt, how long will this process take?¡±

    Liszt was a little loss at that question. He scratched his head, ¡°Although I know the reason, me, Minlur, Rui, and others have never experienced this before. Perhaps two months? Or three months?¡±

    ¡°Two months? Three months? This fellow may be able to open his fourth gate?¡± While making an estimation, Liszt was suddenly surprised by his own guess.

    His body trembled. When he and Professor Kennedy looked at each other, he noticed that both of them were speechless.

    Normally speaking, it should really take about two to three months.

    However, in a matter of two to three months...... He would be able to open his fourth gate. Such progression was really too fast.

    The time taken from his awakening to opening his fourth gate was probably even faster than Jean Camus.

    ¡°As expected of the legendary bloodline that can change an era. Only such progression is worthy of my treasured collection, worthy of all my efforts.¡±

    Professor Kennedy felt strangely proud.

    At least, he was the main contributor during Ayrin¡¯s progress from third gate to fourth gate.

 Chapter 383: Ancient Ruin Covered In Snow

    <h4>Chapter 383: Ancient Ruin Covered In Snow</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Bastard......¡±

    Rinloran red at the sword-wielding light silhouette before him. His hands held onto his knees for support. He was panting heavily, sweat mixed with blood dripped down from the corner of his clothes onto the ck stone floor.

    The words carved on the stone floor were ¡®Peerless Sword: Third Style¡¯.

    Rinloran only took about two days to see through and grasp the first two styles. However, after seeing the two holes left by the Thousand Storms Sword, he was stuck at the third style in the cultivation hall without being able to see through it for the past few days.

    The speed of the sword was simr to the second style. However, the third style clearly had stronger shing power. It was definitely not a simple throw, many other techniques were involved.

    After examining the holes made by Thousand Storms Sword, two professors from River Bend Academy also told him more about Peerless Sword. Peerless Sword not only pursued absolute speed and sharpness, it also pursed absolute control over the materialized sword.

    Absolute control over the materialized sword also meant continuous striking from start to end. It was also the advantage of close-rangedbatpared to long-range.

    If such an advantage was lost, there would be no meaning.

    Although he understood in his mind that even if he could not learn the Thousand Storms Sword, he must not be affected in his training. After all, before Redwin mentioned Thousand Storms Sword, even the elite teacher team in Holy Dawn Academy also believed that Peerless Sword was the strongest sword skill and most suitable for him.

    In fact, if Thousand Storms Sword could no longer be passed down, Peerless Sword was certainly the most suitable for him. And there was bound to be differences between the two, he still had to learn Peerless Sword first.

    However, the two holes had too much of an impact on him. He could not avoid being affected by that in his training the following days.

    He would asionally think about the two holes and imagine how it would look like when Thousand Storms Sword made the holes.

    His concentration was insufficient.

    Rinloran was not convinced.

    He wanted to free himself from that influence, but there was not enough time. As they had to leave the next day, he probably would not be able to grasp the third style. He could only return to train Peerless Sword after the tournament.

    ¡°No, even if there¡¯s not enough time, I can¡¯t give up!¡±

    ¡°I must be like Ayrin, never give up!¡±

    Suddenly, Rinloran straightened his back again and picked up his sword.

    ......

    ¡°Anderson, are you certain that Swordmaster Gideon stayed inside here longer than in his house?¡±

    In a cave with water dripping down, the bunch of Brotherhood gathered many torches together. Redwin looked at the obedient-looking short-haired man suspiciously and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡±

    The obedient-looking short-haired man named Anderson held a magnifying ss and carefully looked through the few scrolls in his hand. Then he confidently told Redwin, ¡°ording to records, after he lost to Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes, he secluded himself here. In hister years, he had been refining his sword skills here.¡±

    ¡°Then how did it turn out like this?¡±

    Redwin pointed at the water surface before them.

    The cave ahead had beenpletely submerged in water, and it seemed to be very deep. It was dark and could not see anything inside even with a torch. It looked like a ck gem.

    ¡°The records mentioned that there was one time when Swordmaster Gideon made the underground spring gush out during training. It submerged the inner half of the cave.¡±

    The obedient-looking short-haired Anderson clearly did his homework as he quickly answered, ¡°It is the same on different records. It was said that tomemorate Swordmaster Gideon, this area has been granted to Swordmaster Gideon as his privatend. There were originally some facilities inside, but after gettingpletely submerged, Swordmaster Gideon was very happy instead of grieving. He seemed to have stopped researching afterwards, and passed away two yearster.¡±

    ¡°Feeling happy that it was submerged, and stopped researching afterwards? If that¡¯s the case, I have to check the inside.¡± Redwin instructed, ¡°Get a coil of rope to tie around me. Also, get me some underwater lighting.¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you really going? It¡¯s been submerged for so long and might have connected with underground currents. It¡¯s also very deep, who knows what might be inside.¡±

    They looked at the pitch ck water surface and felt scared.

    ¡°Nonsense, I must go down and take a look. I¡¯m actually suspecting that he might have grasped the Thousand Storms Sword. When he was experimenting, he identally pierced too hard and drilled through into some underground spring or current. The water gushed out and submerged this ce. Not to mention, he was very happy despite this ce being submerged. Then he stopped researching and died not long afterwards. That gives a strong sense of fulfilment feeling.¡± Redwin spoke with excitement, ¡°It sounds more and more like a secret to Thousand Storms Sword. And it¡¯s just a submerged cave, what danger can there be? This is not a demon forest.¡±

    ¡°Umm boss, why don¡¯t we go down with you?¡±

    ¡°Enough bbering. If there is danger, more going down means more sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s no danger......¡±

    ¡°Enough, give me that. Luckily there are no outsiders. If other people saw us Brotherhood going for a swim like this, they are going to mock us.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful, boss.¡±

    The group reluctantly reminded Redwin as he was determined to go down.

    ¡°I¡¯ming, Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    Redwin shouted in excitement and dove into the water with a glowing stone in his hand.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t tied the rope on boss!¡±

    A Brotherhood member holding a coil of rope shouted with a pale face.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    They panicked and shouted loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that panicking scream? Didn¡¯t I just forget? Just tie it now!¡±

    With a ssh of water, Redwin surfaced and scolded the group.

    While they breathed a sigh of relief, Redwin shivered as they tied the rope on him, ¡°But the water below is quite cold, prepare a campfire for meter.¡±

    Redwin disappeared into the dark water again.

    The rope tied on him kept unwinding. Suddenly, Redwin seemed to have stopped advancing and stayed at a certain ce.

    As time ticked past, the Brotherhood members in the cave began to worry. They held their breaths in order not to miss any sign of movement.

    ¡°Not good! Let¡¯s pull boss up!¡±

    Suddenly, that obedient-looking Anderson shouted while panting.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The rest were surprised by him and asked.

    ¡°I started holding my breath when boss dove in. I can¡¯t sustain anymore, he should be at least limit underwater as well.¡± Anderson spoke.

    ¡°Boss doesn¡¯t seem to being back?¡±

    ¡°What to do?¡±

    ¡°Safety first, let¡¯s pull him back!¡±

    ¡°What if we randomly pull and trap him somewhere!?¡±

    ¡°Even if trapped, boss can snap the rope.¡±

    ¡°But if he snapped the rope and lost his ways down there, it will be more dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going down!¡±

    They argued with impatience, and two people were tying rope on themselves in the meantime.

    Right then, the two people holding the rope tied on Anderson shouted in joy, ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡±

    ¡°He seems to being back!¡±

    Not long after their exmation, there were clear signs of water stirring.

    After another short wait, Redwin emerged from the water with a ssh.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    The excited bunch pulled Redwin out immediately.

    Redwin was chilled to the bones. His face looked purplish, teeth ttered in coldness. He regained warmth after sitting next to the campfire after a long time. However, the first thing he said after recovering was, ¡°Jackpot......¡±

    ¡°Is Thousand Storms Sword really there?¡±

    The Brotherhood members nked out for a moment before screaming in disbelief.

    ¡°There are many deductions and estimation records. And the ce underground current flowed out are holes simr to Thousand Storms Sword...... Very likely!¡± Redwin wanted tough, but his ttering teeth did not let him.

    ¡°The water is very cold, it might be a really deep underground river.¡±

    Anderson, the tactician of Brotherhood, frowned again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can we check those records safely...... Going down again and again, or use ice arcane skill to somehow freeze the water. Then slowly drill through?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...... Regardless, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    At that moment, Redwin, who had warmed up, heartilyughed.

    ......

    In the faraway Kingdom of Doa, most of the territories were covered in snow.

    Doa City in the Kingdom of Doa was the human gathering with the longest history in Doraster Continent.

    During the Era of the War with Dragons, although the ancient Kingdom of Doa and most of its buildings were destroyed in the war, most buildings in Doa City were immediately reconstructed after the Era ended. So most buildings had very long history.

    Walking through Doa City, one could see many masterpieces made by hill dwarves, goblin crafters, and ancient artificers that were unimaginable.

    Doa City was also the earliest mixed settlements of various races. In addition, it was originally a gathering ce of dwarves, goblins and some rare races. So one could see various strange humanoid races in Doa City now.

    Also, the Kingdom of Doa retained the ancient anarchy system unlike the Kingdom of Eiche which used parliamentary system. The king had major authority over the lords. The king¡¯s order was absolute to almost every lord, unless the lord wanted to carry out Coup d''¨¦tat and be the king himself.

    Jean Camus was currently walking into the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s pce with the lead of a few pce guards.

 Chapter 384: News Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 384: News Of Death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Surrounding the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s pce were all buildings reconstructed immediately after the Era of the war with Dragons ended.

    Various precious stone and wood materials, in addition to hearty usage of paint made from gold powder and gem powder, allowed those buildings to remain standing to the current date. They still shined gloriously under the sun.

    All buildings were built in a stacking manner. Steps and steps of finely carved marble stairs looked like a climb to heaven. The entire pce was built from t ground, but seemed to be built on a mountain when seen from afar.

    Following the pce guards, Jean Camus entered the pce.

    It was the most grandiose royal stronghold on the entire Doraster Continent. A coup d¡¯¨¦tat during the Magus Era had destroyed some of the original buildings. However, the usurpers were quickly suppressed and Doa royalty reimed their authority. The pce that was built afterwards used arge amount of crystal and ss ceiling, making it even more morous.

    The paths within the pce were covered with red carpet. Red curtains hung next to the crystal windows. However, Jean Camus did not like such decorations each time he was here.

    Perhaps the sunlight shining through the ss ceiling was not bright enough, he always felt a decaying and molding atmosphereing from deep within the pce.

    Special pce corps guarded the interior of the pce. Jean Camus¡¯s father was the captain of the corps. In addition, Jean Camus disyed astonishing talent since young, so he had an unparalleled position even within the pce.

    After another team swapped with the team leading him and brought him to the guardian divine temple, all of them did not continue further. Jean Camus entered the sole divine temple within the pce alone.

    If Rinloran and Ayrin could enter the solemn divine temple supported by countless metal pirs, they would definitely feel disillusioned.

    Because the god that the solemn temple worshiped was Green Dragon God.

    Green Dragon had always been the earliest guardian god the Doa citizens worshipped. Even when the Dragon Era ended after the War with the Dragons, the religion was deeply rooted within the Doa citizens. Just like the many inflexible traditions of the royalty, the royalty themselves did not want to abolish the religion.

    In the instant Jean Camus walked onto the big steps of the divine temple, a figure walked out from within the temple without any sign.

    She wore white priestess robes.

    Light from the flower-like ss ceiling poured down behind her, making her look extraordinarily holy and resplendent.

    ¡°Why are you back so soon? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to spectate the national tournament to the end in the Kingdom of Eiche?¡± The priestess asked Jean Camus with gentle and peaceful gaze.

    Jean Camus did not answer immediately.

    He quietly looked at the beautiful eyes of that priestess.

    ¡°Mother, should I call you the divine temple priestess? Or Evil Dragon Arachne Bishop?¡±

    After staying silent for a long time, his eyes lit aze with a strange me as he asked.

    The white-robed priestess caressed a green badge in her hand, and stayed silent for a long time as well.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am the Priestess or Arachne Bishop. What¡¯s important is, my son, Jean Camus, will you take my side?¡± She raised her head strenuously and asked in the gentlest tone.

    ¡°I choose protection and justice.¡± Jean Camus also felt strenuousness as he asked with slight trembling.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t an arcane master¡¯s protection used to protect his beloved family?¡± The white-robed priestess sighed, ¡°As for an arcane master¡¯s justice...... What is considered justice? Does this pce which looks grandiose on the surface but rotten in the dark represent justice? Is a decadent and foolish king better than the so-called Evil Dragon follower?¡±

    ¡°If my king betrays his citizens, I shall bet my life to resist till the end......¡± Jean Camus recited an ancient teaching. His calm gaze filled with determination, ¡°Justice only exists within the arcane master¡¯s belief. Be it a decadent lord or Evil Dragon follower seeking dominance, I will fight to my death.¡±

    ¡°Jean Camus, you are too intelligent, yet too young and na?ve. I am certainly proud of you, for you have a noble belief. But not many arcane masters have simr beliefs like you. They only pursue their interest. So what difference is there between this pce, those nobilities and the Evil Dragon King?¡± The white-robed priestess gazed at Jean Camus with doting yet grieving eyes, ¡°But my son, I know it¡¯s hard to change your views. I cannot bring myself to kill you, so I will confine you in this divine temple until everything ends.¡±

    ¡°Confine me in this divine temple?¡±

    The calmness on Jean Camus¡¯s face was totally shattered. He thought of a certain possibility and was truly astonished.

    ¡°You are really too intelligent...... Just as I have told you before, there isn¡¯t much difference between real authority holders......¡± The white-robed priestess sighed silently.

    A burst of supersonic noise rang at that moment.

    At least over twenty figures exuding strong arcane power appeared behind Jean Camus.

    Jean Camus turned around. He looked at those overwhelming figures that could instantly subdue or kill him. Most were familiar faces to him, including his stern-looking father who had seldom talked to him.

    ¡°Not even the Fallen Shadow Valley is a main stronghold of Evil Dragon followers huh...... So the pce of the Kingdom of Doa has already be your main stronghold...... How many more Evil Dragon Bishops are there besides you?¡± Jean Camus closed his eyes in grief.

    When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the grandiose pce crumble down in front of him, leaving only countless rotten frames.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°How is that a weeds-level team? They are definitely super monstrous-level team.¡±

    ¡°In the final advancement round, even Dragon Breath Academy only had two members pass. But all six from Holy Dawn Academy actually managed to pass. I heard that even the captain of Abel Academy lost to Ayrin in a duel.¡±

    ¡°Will Holy Dawn Academy stay as a ck horse to the end and beat Dragon Breath Academy?¡±

    Impossible. Morgan is just too strong. Morgan didn¡¯t even expend much effort to win the championst year.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not only Ayrin who¡¯s strong in Holy Dawn Academy now......¡±

    In the streets of Eichemr main castle, countless people were discussing about the finals of the national tournament soon to be held.

    In a certain corner, a student from some random academy asked his teacher, ¡°Teacher, the national tournament this time has be a mess due to the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign. Many arcane masters also died in that war, why isn¡¯t the national tournament suspended until next year?¡±

    ¡°The influence from the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign is toorge. Hence this national tournament is even more necessary and holds more meaning.¡± The teacher looked at his student and answered solemnly, ¡°Before the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, although the growing force of the Evil Dragon followers is a big threat, the power bnce between the Houses and Kingdoms have been maintained. But with so many arcane masters dead, high tier elite arcane teams are starting to shine. They are actually bing more important to those lords and Houses who owned powerful arcane teams. The bnce between various factions is broken, it¡¯s very easy to return to the territorial warring era where each lord ims sovereignty. The biggest meaning in the national tournament now is to nurture leaders who possess true arcane master belief.¡±

    ¡°Leaders who possess rue arcane master belief?¡±

    ¡°Yes. In such a national tournament, the members of the teams will be more familiar to the public, even bing idol contestants everyone respect. If they fight for something at that time, it will be easy for them to gather followers, bing corpsmander or even corps leader. These leaders with proper beliefs will restore the bnce in the continent.¡±

    ¡°The national tournament actually held such a meaning.¡± Light glittered in the eyes of that student.

    ¡°You better work hard and aim to be an idol contestant in the national tournament as well. To truly carry the responsibility of an arcane master.¡± That teacher gazed at his students with expectations and spoke.

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯re here again.¡±

    In the athlete vige of Eichemr, Ayrin inspected the familiar lodging and eximed, ¡°It feels like I was just staying here yesterday. So many days have passed in a blink of the eye.¡±

    ¡°Then you better hold back these few days, don¡¯t break the ce on a spur of excitement.¡± Liszt expressionlessly warned him.

    Ayrin immediately felt awkward.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, when will Chris¡¯s father arrive?¡± He scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he turned around and asked the teachers after suddenly remembering it.

    ¡°We were informed that he will arrive tomorrow.¡± Ciaran gave Ayrin a ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯ gesture.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Chris gratefully spoke.

    ¡°Hmm? Berryn and Wilde?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group turned around. Berryn and Wilde showed up on the street behind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liszt looked surprised.

    He instantly noticed that Berryn and Wilde looked horrible. Berryn¡¯s expression was extremely horrible, and Wilde¡¯s face seemed to be spasming as he held back his tears.

    ¡°You...... No, we were tricked.¡± Berryn stopped in front of Liszt and spoke with anguish, ¡°Someone from the Maelstrom Team must have tailed me and found Ferguillo.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Although his voice was not loud, everyone could hear him clearly. Their expression instantly changed.

    ¡°What happened to Ferguillo? Why isn¡¯t he here!?¡± Ayrin couldn¡¯t help raising his voice.

    ¡°He might have known the moment I showed up, but we didn¡¯t notice. He probably left alone in order not to drag us in. A fight broke out at the boiling hot spring area in Deer Horn City, then......¡± Berryn stopped there.

    ¡°Then what!?¡± They held their breath at the possibility. While Ayrin immediately rushed up to Berryn and grabbed his hands before asking.

    ¡°Boss...... Boss...... might have been killed by them!¡± It took all of Wilde¡¯s strength to say it. He held back his tears, but his distorted expression was even worse than crying.

    Everyone was petrified.

    ¡°Before Ferguillo left alone, he asked me to pass a message to you all.¡± Berryn was also slightly trembling. He was one of the top arcane masters in the Kingdom of Eiche. He was also a proud arcane master. In the end, the Maelstrom Team did that right before his eyes. He also felt tremendous anger and shame. He slowly spoke with a chilling voice, ¡°Ferguillo said that someone in the Maelstrom Team does not lose out to Carter in schemes and attentiveness. They will even spend a long time observing their opponent. Also, their biggest specialty is to strike when one least expects it.¡±

    ¡°We will definitely defeat and kill them!¡±

    Liszt tapped on Ayrin who was greatly trembling but didn¡¯t make a sound, ¡°Regardless of which, you must finish the national tournament. I can guarantee...... it won¡¯t be long.¡±

    Stingham was spacing out.

    Ferguillo seemed to be quite annoying most of the time, and acted cooler than him.

    But why...... Why were his tears gushing out?

    ¡°So you stop thinking about cking at such times?¡±

    Rui expressionlessly nced at the crying Stingham and did not say anything. He just tightened his fist until the bone cracking sound came out.

    Icy fame was lit in everyone.

 Chapter 385: Promised Duel With Morgan

    <h4>Chapter 385: Promised Duel With Morgan</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Morgan! Morgan!......¡±

    ¡°Ayrin! Ayrin!......¡±

    ¡°Glory to Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    On the day of the finals in the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves national tournament, the entire Eichemr and the Arena of Fire and Blood were already boiling with fervor half an hour before the fight.

    Countless supporters for both Holy Dawn Academy and Dragon Breath Academy were waving gs on the stand. Many hot air balloons with colorful ribbons floated in the sky above the venue.

    The excited audience constantly threw colorful confetti. Many were blowing trumpets and simple instruments, creating a jumbled orchestra.

    It was an annual congregation of the entire Kingdom of Eiche. Many who could not spectate the entire tournament woulde for the finals.

    However, it was bizarrely silent in the Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s preparation room; where it should have been the most energetic.

    Carter inspected the team that made everyone from St Lauren feel proud.

    ¡°I know what you are thinking. But I hope that you can temporarily put the matter regarding Feruillo behind and properly face this tournament first.¡±

    Carter slowly spoke.

    ¡°Before the real enemies show up, any amount of hatred and anger are meaningless.¡±

    ¡°And you must respect your opponent, respect the spectatorsing to watch yourpetition. I don¡¯t want you all to vent your frustration on them.¡±

    ¡°Competition ispetition, it must stay true to its meaning. You can think about other things after thispetition.¡±

    ¡°Also, Ayrin and Chris, don¡¯t forget your dreams.¡±

    After hearing Carter¡¯s advice, Ayrin took a deep breath. He tightened his fist, shook his head, and threw Ferguillo¡¯s image out of his head.

    ¡°I understand, Teacher Carter. In thispetition, I must respect Morgan, Audrey and the rest. I must reach my peak condition and concentrate on thispetition!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. When we¡¯re outside, it won¡¯t feel so depressing.¡± Rinloran nodded and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish it quickly. Then we can make those Baratheon bastards kneel down and lick our feet. And I will reject them at that time.¡± Belo impatiently walked out of the preparation room first and snorted with recklessness.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually very scared. Those people in the Maelstrom Team are too powerful...... But what an arcane master can do is to keep on fighting!¡±

    Moss raised his head, ¡°Then we just have to give it our all for every fight!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Carter nodded with a pleased face, ¡°Constant victory is the best punishment towards the enemy.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team ising out!¡±

    The moment Ayrin¡¯s team appeared under the sun, a loud cheer boomed from the stand.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± ¡°Rinloran!¡±......

    There was a sudden surge on the stand, many people were shouting Rinloran¡¯s name and overwhelmed the rest.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°They are all from River Bend Academy, and all of them are male. Why does Rinloran have so many supporters from River Bend Academy? Could it be that the male students in River Bend Academy have some strange fetish and like Rinloran who looks like a beautiful girl?¡±

    Many people were surprised. Arge surge of people rushing to the edge of the stand are all wearing River Bend Academy uniforms.

    ¡°Redwin?¡±

    Rinloran looked stunned.

    The instant he turned around, he could see that those people were all members of Brotherhood. The person leading them was Redwin who could be more idiotic than Stingham at times.

    What perplexed him even more was Redwin and a few brothers beside him were all looking very pale. They seemed to have gotten ill and looked weak.

    However, when they saw Rinloran, Redwin immediately waved in excitement, ¡°Brother Rinloran,e here!¡±

    Confused, Rinloran walked towards the stand where Redwin was located.

    ¡°Here! Catch!¡±

    Redwin immediately threw a thick scroll towards Rinloran.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Rinloran asked.

    Redwin gestured with satisfaction. He did not speak out but shaped the words with his mouth.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword?¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with astonishment.

    He could not hold back the urge and opened the scroll to take a peek.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually......¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s body stiffened again.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Stingham¡¯s head stretched closer to take a look.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Rinloran ignored Stingham and asked Redwin with tion.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s found at the training ce of Peerless Swordmaster Gideon in histe years.¡± Redwin proudlyughed, ¡°One of our brothers thought that since Swordmaster Gideon was defeated by Rhodes, he might be researching Rhode¡¯s sword technique. As a result, we really discovered Swordmaster Gideon''s step-by-step deduction research records.¡±

    ¡°The research records were actually intact?¡± Rinloran still couldn¡¯tpletely believe it.

    ¡°It was in an underground cave. As it was flooded by water, it took great efforts to sort it out.¡± A Brotherhood member next to Redwin told Rinloran, ¡°That¡¯s why we were chilled pretty badly.¡±

    ¡°You sorted the records from a cave submerged by underground spring......¡± Rinloran was astonished. As he looked at the paleplexion of Redwin and a few other Brotherhood members, he was lost for words and sniffed his nose for some reason.

    ¡°What pretty badle are you talking about? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Redwin knocked the head of that Brotherhood member andughed it off.

    ¡°Are you the Brotherhood from River Bend Academy? I heard that the Brotherhood is quite fun. Bring me along!¡± Meanwhile, Stingham seemed to have discovered a new continent and shouted.

    ¡°Sure, but you must participate in our entrance ceremony.¡± Redwinughed, ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team members are Rinloran¡¯s brothers, you¡¯re also our brothers.¡±

    ¡°Two idiots, now it will be a gathering of idiots.¡±

    Rinloran could not help but curse after seeing Stingham and Redwin make a fool of themselves. However, warmness was showing on his face and in his heart.

    ......

    ¡°Looks like the Holy Dawn Academy team has gone out.¡±

    In Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s preparation room, Morgan heaved a sigh after hearing the explosive cheers, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should head out as well. It¡¯s also a chance to have a little chat.¡±

    ¡°What, you also can¡¯t wait anymore?¡± Audrey also stood up, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you filled with fighting spirit. But I feel that we won¡¯t end well today.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Audrey, since you are saying that before thepetition, it seems like you no longer cared about the oue and just want to fight to your heart¡¯s content. But this condition is the best.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m...... also like you. If I can fight to my heart¡¯s content, it doesn¡¯t matter if I was beaten to a pulp.¡±

    ¡°Also......¡± After a pause, Morgan turned his head back and spoke with more emphasis, ¡°I have not tasted the feeling of getting beaten up for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Captain is finally bing aplete pervert.¡±

    Gaskin and others next to Audrey were all showing excited and sly expressions.

    How long had it been since Morganst disyed his full strength?

    Even his teammates were looking forward to seeing his true strength. They were looking forward to see their bratty captain getting beaten up.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy is alsoing out!¡±

    ¡°Morgan!¡±

    Seeing the Dragon Breath Academy team walking out from the passage, the stand exploded with loud cheers again.

    Dragon Breath Academy had already obtained championshipst year, they were definitely the brightest star amongst the star teams. And Morgan was known to be able to obtain the champion without using full strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s Morgan¡¯s team.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group also turned their attention.

    ¡°Ayrin, we meet again. We will finish it this time.¡± Morgan called out to Ayrin from far away.

    ¡°Morgan......¡± Ayrin also shouted back. At that moment, he suddenly felt Chris acting strangely. He turned around and chased after Chris¡¯s gaze, then brightened up after seeing it.

    He saw Chris¡¯s father cheering and waving at Chris.

    And Chris was full of tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Chris¡¯s father is also here. This is the most familiar scenery in his life, it will surely make him recall many joyful scenes...... Since that¡¯s the case, I must focus on thispetition all the more...... To give a worthy fight!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s cold chest slowly heated up, once again lit with a zing me.

    ¡°Hey...... Morgan!¡±

    He tightened his fist and shouted towards Morgan¡¯s team with fighting spirit, ¡°Morgan, why don¡¯t the two of us take the first baton in this fight?¡±

    ¡°A fair duel against me at the start?¡±

    Morgan was surprised.

    Audrey and the rest were also surprised.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Morgan smiled. ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded towards Ayrin again, and a rare fighting spirit was shown on his face.

    ¡°Everyone heard that?¡±

    Ayrin waved his fists and shouted towards the entire stand, ¡°Morgan agreed to go first with me. It will be our fight for the first match!¡±

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s shout detonated the stand. Various noises exploded all at once, they could not even hear what the audience was shouting.

    ¡°Oh Ayrin, you are still worried about me regretting and cheating? To think that you just shouted it out.¡± Morgan helplessly scratched his nose.

    ¡°You are good at tricks.¡± Gaskin and other team members spoke with despise, ¡°Cunning.¡±

    ¡°Is that how you talk to your captain?¡± Morgan almost fell down from theirments.

 Chapter 386: The Duel Between The Strongest Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Duel Between The Strongest Begins!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Chris!¡±

    Audrey grinned. For some reason, she thought thatpeting against that weird team for the top was something exciting and interesting.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chris was waving back to her father on the stand with tears in her eyes. When she heard Audrey¡¯s sudden call, she reflexively turned her head.

    ¡°You would only show such a gaze when looking at your father. This is the real reason behind your deration of winning the tournament and desperately trying to be a god-like girl.¡±

    Audrey watched Chris and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Since Ayrin and Morgan are going to fight a proper match, then let us, the girls, fight a match. Since we are bothdies, fighting each other is better than fighting the boys.¡±

    ¡°Ady? You?¡±

    The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy immediatelymented, ¡°Even if you two are the second to go, it may not be a fair match. Someone from the first match will definitely continue to fight.¡±

    ¡°Even if you cannot win, you won¡¯t leave Ayrin with much energy, isn¡¯t it right, Morgan?¡± Audrey nced at Morgan and asked.

    ¡°Looks like Audrey knows me best.¡± Morgan alsoughed and tapped Audrey¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Rx. If he is more powerful than I imagined and I can¡¯t defeat him, I will do my best to give you and Chris a fair fight.¡±

    ¡°Chris, then shall we be the second to go up?¡±Audrey probed Chris.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m also happy to have a fight with you.¡± Chris strongly nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s be the second to go!¡±

    ¡°What? You are all already deciding the sequence before the match? If that¡¯s the case, since we are both from elven bloodline, fighting each other should help the both of us improve.¡± In the Dragon Breath Academy team, the member who had slight resemnce to Rinloran politely looked over and spoke.

    He was the only non-dragon bloodline amongst the five main powerhouses of the Dragon Breath Academy. He was Cuswoth, possessing the high elven bloodline.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Rinloran looked conflicted.

    It was difficult to meet another high elven bloodline ever since the annihtion of the ancient elven kingdom in the river of history.

    ¡°The two of you are dueling huh.¡± Stingham excitedly came forward and looked at Cuswoth, ¡°I remember your nickname. Your nickname is balcony singer, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy blinked for a moment before spewing outughters.

    Cuswoth was filled with disdain.

    Had he not known that Stingham had always been such an idiot, he would have treated it as his provocation.

    ¡°How idiotic are you going to be? You can actually call the decent nickname Heavenly Singer as Balcony Singer!¡± Rinloran fumed. He even thought of killing Stingham.

    ¡°Ah? Did I remember wrong?¡± Stingham scratched his head as he still seemed to doubt.

    ¡°I originally hoped to fight against Ayrin. Since it¡¯s be like this, then let us fight.¡± Gaskin grinned towards Moss, ¡°I more or less have a little giant bloodline.¡±

    Moss felt ttered and immediately nodded.

    Another powerhouse, Treyn, from the Dragon Breath Academy turned his gaze onto Belo.

    ¡°You all found your opponents huh. Then it¡¯s us left?¡± Stingham immediately shouted towards thest member of the Dragon Breath Academy.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone gave him a strange stare.

    ¡°Why are you all staring at me like that? Is it because I¡¯m too handsome?¡± Stingham flipped his hair and proudly spoke.

    ¡°Idiot. There are only five contestants. Since they all found their opponent, will you have a chance to go up if they arranged ordingly?¡± Rinloran could not endure any longer and yelled at him.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°That won¡¯t do! Ayrin, you stay back, give me your opponent!¡±

    ¡°Oi, blondy brat.¡±

    At that moment, Belo dered, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this tournament that doesn¡¯t let others lick my foot, it isn¡¯t thrilling. If you want to go, I will give you my opponent.¡±

    ¡°Belo is the weirdest amongst them...... He¡¯s actually not interested in this kind of tournament and always want others to lick his foot.¡± The bunch from the Dragon Breath Academy were speechless.

    ¡°The atmosphere seems great.¡±

    ¡°To think that they really made it into the finals.¡±

    On the stand, the girls, including Nikita, from Agate Lake Academy which attracted attention, were all looking at Ayrin¡¯s group with tion and excitement.

    They were still unaware of Ferguillo¡¯s incident and were focusing on the tournament itself.

    To them who had witnessed every match Ayrin¡¯s group had participated back in St Lauren, what Ayrin, Chris and the rest were creating was a true miracle.

    ......

    ¡°From how it looks, the lineup has been decided before the match officially begins?¡±

    In a corner on the chaotic stand, an ordinary looking person wearing the typical blue robes revealed a creepy smile.

    A murky yellow glow with murderous intent shed beneath his ck pupils.

    ¡°Ferguillo is already eliminated...... I originally wanted to eliminate Ayrin, but if his opponent is Morgan...... Morgan should have hidden his real arcane power level...... It should be impossible to set Morgan up with that arcane power level. In that case......¡±

    He mumbled silently in his heart. He swept his gaze across Moss, Rinloran, Belo and Stingham as if judging them.

    ¡°Apart from Ayrin, this elven bloodline and beast boy are the next most dangerous...... If the beast boy isn¡¯t going up, then I should eliminate this elven bloodline first.¡±

    The arcane master grinned. Then he seemed to havepletely blended into the momentum of the audience and cheered for the match that was about to start.

    The normal-looking arcane master should havee from the Rapids City in Golden Roses in, as most of the audience in his surroundings came from the Rapids City. They were mainly from River Bend Academy and other academies in the Rapids City.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start!¡±

    ¡°Huh, the main referee this time is Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the previous main referee Kleis was gravely injured in the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign and lost an arm.¡±

    Time flowed past in the feverish atmosphere. The entrance of the referee team caused another wave of cheering.

    ¡°Morgan!¡±

    When both sides were submitting their fighting sequence, Ayrin shouted towards Morgan again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Morgan looked at Ayrin in curiosity.

    ¡°I will fight with my full strength, there won¡¯t be any mercy.¡± Ayrin scratched his head and spoke.

    ¡°Seriously. Are you worried that I will get angry if you hurt me?¡±

    Morgan looked at Ayrin with mixed feelings. He soon became serious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not hold back as well.¡±

    ¡°These two... To think that the biggest suspension will be revealed in the first match.¡±

    Leonardo shook his head after seeing the fighting sequence of the two sides.

    It would definitely be a fascinating match. However, when he remembered the appearance of the Maelstrom Team on that particr day, he constantly felt a shadow looming down in his heart.

    The better Ayrin¡¯s group performed, the more danger they had to face afterwards.

    ¡°Liszt, can you really defeat the Maelstrom Team?¡±

    His gaze swept across the stand a few times. After taking a deep breath and made confirmations with the other referees, he announced the start of the finals.

    ¡°The Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves finals, Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    ¡°First match, Morgan vs Ayrin!¡±

    Boom!

    The instant he announced, the entire arena seemed to be drowned in cheers.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    Within such noise, the father who only had Chris in his eyes recalled many scenes which had not appeared before in his mind.

    He felt that such noise and scenery were strangely familiar.

    ¡°How about it? You also want to fight like this? But not this time, this is their battle.¡± In a corner, Rui told Merlin whose eyes were glowing.

    On his side, Merlin wore arge hooded arcane robe which covered her face. She gave off the feeling of a petite and quiet arcane master.

    ......

    ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Ayrin immediately gave a shout.

    The instant he walked onto the stage, his body exuded a red glow, as if me was burning on his skin.

    ¡°What a powerful aura!¡±

    ¡°He feelspletely different from before!¡±

    ¡°What an astonishing improvement speed!¡±

    ¡°No wonder those Abel Academy could not beat him in a duel!¡±

    Screams rose from the stand, but disappeared soon after. The entire stand returned to silence.

    Morgan calmly walked up before him. As they were in position, they simultaneously signaled Leonardo that they were ready.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Leonardo shouted and swung the ck g on his hand. The duel between the strongest amongst the talented youths of the Kingdom of Eiche had begun!

 Chapter 387: Morganâ€™s Domain

    <h4>Chapter 387: Morgan¡¯s Domain</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Swoosh!

    Ayrin sped his hands together. His ten fingers formed a strange shape as arcane particles shot out between his fingers.

    Countless ice shards floated down in the air immediately!

    His figure vanished into thin air.

    ¡°What¡¯s this arcane skill?¡±

    Most of the audience immediately tensed up. They had never seen Ayrin using that arcane skill before.

    ¡°That Morgan, he won¡¯t end up getting defeated by Ayrin¡¯s chain skill set despite being so strong, right?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s first arcane skill, Rinloran and the others thought as such.

    They knew that Ayrin was about to use that violent ice chain skill.

    ¡°A blitzkrieg, it won¡¯t be so easy......¡±

    ¡°Fire fang!¡±

    Morgan did not move from his spot and just chanted an ancient draconic incantation. His body emitted a shocking amount of me.

    Bursts of me quickly condensed into palm-sized fangs and surged out in all directions.

    ¡°Draconic arcane skill!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s gaze turned serious.

    Morgan lived up to his name. His arcane skill was castter, but matched Ayrin¡¯s casting speed.

    Boom!

    me and ice shards collided. All the ice shards were dispersed, and even the ice arcane power in the air seemed to be purged.

    Ayrin appeared near Morgan¡¯s left side and seemed to have been hit by quite a number of fire fangs.

    However, Ayrin did not stop.

    He did not cast any arcane skill, the muscle on his entire body seemed to explode in an instant.

    Thump!

    The ground beneath his feet greatly sank in.

    His body disappeared from where he stood, and a fist already approached Morgan.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Morgan narrowed his eyes. His muscles also seemed to wind up. With another explosive sound, their fists collided squarely.

    Their bodies trembled from the impact, and both retreated three steps.

    Layers of shattered arcane brands fell off from their bodies.

    ¡°Evenly matched!¡±

    ¡°Morgan has a high Dragon bloodline. Furthermore, it¡¯s the Red Dragon bloodline which has the best physical strength and arcane affinity. A physical sh against such a body actually resulted in an even match!¡±

    ¡°Power brand! Ayrin actually produced a power brand! Has his physical strength already reached the standard of a five gate arcane master?!¡±

    Almost half of the audience stood up.

    ¡°Morgan¡¯s physical strength is actually this strong.¡±

    Ayrin thought so in his heart, but his body did not stop and heunched forward again!

    From just the first sh between their arcane skills, he could feel that Morgan was better than him in casting experience and speed. And in the current situation where even their physical strength were on par, Ayrin could only try and see if his continuous momentum could overwhelm him.

    And in the grey swamp advancement round, he was greatly enlightened in close-rangebat.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!......

    In just three continuous side steps during his advancement, Ayrin¡¯s body action had already surpassed his consciousness.

    Just when he left behind an afterimage before Morgan, he was already behind Morgan. His leg seemed to havepletely vanished into thin air as he kicked towards Morgan¡¯s back.

    However, right at that instant, Ayrin¡¯s instinct told him that a punch travelling even faster than his kick was driving towards his chest.

    Ayrin was only able to cross his arms in front of his chest on reflex. His arms only touched the edge of the punch while the impact had already reached his chest.

    Thump!

    Everyone was only able to hear a deep impact.

    Ayrin¡¯s body seemed to pop out from behind Morgan and flew backwards.

    Morgan¡¯s fist remained lunging forward!

    ¡°You have simr physical strength as me, but it was still recent when you improved to this point. So even if you exceeded your limit, due to insufficient synchronization, your body control isn¡¯t fast enough. And in terms of close-rangebat, I have trained longer than you.¡±

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s confused face as he flew back, Morgan did not rush to attack and exined the reason.

    ¡°Morgan, you are really strong! Even your physical strength and close-rangebat are strong!¡±

    Ayrin flipped around andnded steadily. He rubbed his chest and shouted.

    Another loud cheer came from the stand.

    Ayrin did not look injured even after taking such a powerful punch!

    Seeing Ayrin getting ready again, Moran shrugged, ¡°You better take out those truly powerful techniques you have hidden, or else you won¡¯t beat me.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I have to give it my all!¡±

    Ayrin strongly nodded and showed even greater fighting spirit.

    Swoosh!

    A creepy arcane energy fluctuation suddenly rippled on Morgan¡¯s back.

    A huge ball of shadow seemed to be born from within Morgan¡¯s body and rose up. It became a huge shadow monster and sat on Morgan¡¯s body.

    Morgan¡¯s pupils immediately dted, fear showing on his face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Death God¡¯s......¡± Many held their breath and showed an unbelievable expression.

    Psst!

    It was also at that instant, two rays of red light shot out from Morgan¡¯s eyes. It seemed to ignore spacetime and hit Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Arcane energy fluctuation was emitting from Ayrin¡¯s body again when the rays of light hit, causing Ayrin to scream in pain. He held his head and retreated a few steps.

    ¡°To think that you can actually use such a scary mental attack skill...... If not for my mental strength, I would have been defeated.¡±

    Morgan¡¯s body surface emitted ayer of golden light. There seemed to be a mysterious power repairing everything in his body. It also purged all negative power out through each of his nerve ends.

    ¡°What¡¯s this nerve stimting attack is this? My head hurts!¡± Ayrin shouted back in agony.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a headache huh. That means your mental strength has also reached a certain level...... With your physical strength, opening the fourth gate is not far away.¡±

    Morgan tapped his head to relieve thest bit of difort. His lip curled at the same time.

    You are indeed a super fast learner and super strong youth.

    Let me see what kind of ability you still have, how much better you can still perform!

    Morgan¡¯s smile spread across his face.

    A dose of fearsome dragon me surged out before him.

    A red dragon instantly dashed towards Ayrin while waving its ws!

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    Morgan¡¯s first counterattack caused Ayrin to feel life threatening danger. Ayrin¡¯s casting speed was also forced to surpass his usual limits.

    Grains of embers surrounded Ayrin.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    Morgan¡¯s smile immediately turned into a cunning one.

    Fire dragon¡¯s arcane power suddenly changed, the me quickly vanished and became ck crystals.

    Fire dragon instantly turned into a ck crystal dragon.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Ayrin stared at the ck crystal dragon passing through the embers and crashed into him.

    ¡°The older one is still the more experienced!¡±

    ¡°Such a cunning captain!¡±

    ¡°See, he¡¯s cunning after all.¡±

    The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy started toment.

    Crash!

    The ck crystal dragon knocked Ayrin down onto the ground behind. The strong impact caused the ck crystal dragon to shatter into pieces and buried Ayrin under a mountain of crystals.

    ¡°Dark crystals, freeze!¡±

    On the other hand, Morgan looked like a peerless expert. He did not move his body and chanted another Draconic incantation. A strong gale swept around the shattered ck crystals. All the shattered crystals amalgamated under the powerful arcane wind and condensed into a crystal pir.

    ¡°Ayrin won¡¯t get killed, right? Morgan is also using chain skills......¡± Stingham gulped. He suddenly realized his own worth and felt that he would be beaten up ck and blue if he went.

    ¡°But anyway, I¡¯m still the most handsome!¡± He mumbled again.

    Morgan looked like he had finished his job. He could take a break and see how things turn out.

    However, right at that moment, astonishment showed on his face.

    ¡°Crack crack crack......¡±

    The newly formed ck crystal pir, which even he himself could not break free, was immediately covered in cracks.

    Swoosh!

    Almost at the same time, a strong wave of water arcane energy fluctuation filled his surroundings.

    Many transparent water droplets condensed in the air.

    His body was immediately wrapped in a cubic transparent water body.

    ¡°Fire Dragon Fang!¡±

    Morgan swung both his hands forward.

    A huge materialized scimitar burning in fearsome dragon me immediately appeared before him.

    The water body in front of him copsed and white steam exploded from the water. The entire water body was about to be destroyed by that materialization skill.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s materialization skill is also very powerful!¡±

    Moss¡¯s head was full of sweat. He could see that Morgan¡¯s fire de seemed to be stronger than his Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun.

    ¡°There!¡±

    At that instant, Leonardo¡¯s eyelid fiercely twitched.

    Boom!

    Along with a tremendous arcane energy fluctuation, the crystal surrounding Ayrin¡¯s body shattered and shot out in all directions.

    At the same time, a powerful and eerie domain power also formed in the water surrounding Morgan.

    Countless minute water droplets started to seep into Morgan¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Water Rendering Boundary!¡±

    ¡°This guy actually learned such a barrier?¡±

    Morgan¡¯s eyes also opened wide for the first time.

    Due to water droplets seeping in, his eyes seemed to almost pop out.

    ¡°I can only break this domain with another domain!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin actually managed to force me until this far!¡±

    He reluctantly used his full strength to release the arcane particles in his body.

    Boom!

    A surge of domain power exuded from within his body.

 Chapter 388: The Troublesome Two

    <h4>Chapter 388: The Troublesome Two</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He¡¯s finally forced to use his domain!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Morgan¡¯s domain?¡±

    Most of the audience on the stand were filled with shock and excitement.

    In the national tournamentst year, Morgan did not use any proper domain power.

    His hidden domain skill was finally forced out by Ayrin!

    For a powerful existence like Morgan who also had strong affinity for fire, his domain should be the fire type.

    Many students from the Dragon Breath Academy were full of expectation.

    The surging domain power immediately contracted after that instant expansion.

    A crimson fat frog about the height of Morgan appeared next to him.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Everyone looked surprised.

    Morgan¡¯s domain actually became a frog?

    That frog also looked dumb and veryzy. Apart from the unique domain energy fluctuation, it did not seem to have any fire arcane energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Gluttony Frog Domain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the real super gluttony monster!¡±

    ¡°The Gluttony Frog Domain is one that can directly destroy water, wind, ice type domains! And it¡¯s a sustainable type domain which canst over three minutes! Within this period of time, all domains acting on him will be swallowed!¡±

    However, the expressions of the elite arcane masters on the stand suddenly became serious.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ayrin nked out for a moment after jumping out from the shattered crystals.

    That crimsonzy-looking dumb frog opened its mouth.

    Arcane power could be seen gushing into its mouth.

    The entire Water Rendering Domain was sucked into its stomach like a transparent piece of ss paper.

    Meanwhile, its stomach did not even bloat up.

    ¡°A domain that can swallow other peoples¡¯ domain?¡±

    When Ayrinprehended, his eyes opened even wider.

    He had never heard of such domains.

    ¡°Since I have brought out this domain, it seems to be the time to decide the winner.¡±

    Morgan rubbed his moist face and smiled at the shocked Ayrin.

    ¡°Supersonic Vacuum Blow!¡±

    His hands suddenly moved in front of his chest and made a hollow circle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!......

    Wave after wave of vacuum shockwave sted on Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Such power!¡±

    ¡°What a rapid continuous attack!¡±

    Rinloran and others changed their expressions.

    The instant that shockwave sted, they felt the ground shaking even though they were located at the side of the stage. The power from the shockwave itself was already ridiculously destructive, but more importantly, the shockwave was continuous. It was like heavy punches continuously thrown out.

    Such arcane skill was also extremely unique!

    Ayrin¡¯s arcane particles had mostly been exhausted. Even if he was in peak condition, he probably could not defend it after getting hit by the first shockwave.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, the match¡¯s finished.¡±

    Stingham was a little sarcastic, ¡°That¡¯s what he gets for picking such a strong opponent like Morgan......¡±

    Before he finished, the ground under his feet suddenly rumbled greatly.

    The entire arena was rumbling, rumbling with a rhythm.

    ¡°Shock Conduction? Ayrin you pervert, how did you learn this skill!?¡±

    Stingham was shocked. He could not help but yell.

    Ayrin crossed his arms before himself and nted his feet firmly on the ground. While getting mmed by the shockwaves, he did not retreat a single step.

    The strong impact seemed to have be a special tremor and travelled through his body towards the ground beneath his feet.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Morgan was astonished. Knowing that his arcane skill could notpletely defeat Ayrin, he immediately stopped.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Despite feeling difort from the impacts, Ayrin looked at Stingham proudly andughed, ¡°I have seen you getting beaten up by Teacher Rui quite often, so I learned it.¡±

    ¡°You actually......¡±

    Rinloran, Chris and Moss looked at one another in disbelief.

    ¡°If he had even learned this Shock Conduction, then that skill Moss usually practised in front of him...... was even more often. That Ayrin......¡±

    They had the same thought in their mind and trembled. They gathered their gazes on Ayrin again.

    ¡°You can even defend against this kind of impact type arcane skill huh?¡±

    Morgan immediately recovered from his astonishment. He cunningly mumbled and was about to chant.

    However, no sound came out from his mouth.

    ¡°Domain of Silence!¡±

    Morgan immediately understood how he was silenced, and felt how ridiculous it was.

    That was obviously the secret technique of the Abel Academy. Though it was just an arcane skill with domain in its name and not a true domain, it also required plenty of arcane particles to cast.

    However, Ayrin should have exhausted most of his arcane particles before.

    Boom!

    It was also in that instant where Morgan felt how ridiculous it was and his chanting was interrupted.

    Ayrin¡¯s body disappeared from his sight along with a loud boom.

    ¡°It¡¯s Explosive Impact as expected!¡±

    Rinloran, Moss and Chris showed an expression as if they had been waiting for it.

    ¡°......¡±

    A fist suddenly appeared before Morgan¡¯s eyes.

    Due to the overwhelming speed of the rush, Morgan was unable to react. However, ayer of me quickly emerged above the skin on his face.

    Thump!

    Before most of the people realized what happened, they could see a ring of me burst out and Ayrin shot backwards from where Morgan stood due to recoil.

    Meanwhile, Morgan¡¯s robust body also flew backwards.

    Morgan¡¯s right eye had be a ck panda eye.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    When Audrey and others from Dragon Breath Academy saw that eye, they could not endure theirughter, ¡°This guy finally got socked.¡±

    ¡°Is that how you act towards your captain!? Your captain got hit but you all are just gloating!¡±

    Morgan depressedly shouted.

    Boom!

    However, in the next instant, Ayrin disappeared from his sight along with a loud boom again.

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    Morgan¡¯s depressed expression immediately changed serious.

    Thump!

    A leg so fast that it seemed to have grown from thin air kicked on his crossed arms.

    Morgan flew backwards again.

    Ayrin recoiled backwards as well.

    Boom!

    A pir of fire erupted from underneath Ayrin, swallowing him inside.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    A painful cry was heard.

    Ayrin was pushed out from the top of the fire pir.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    It was Moss¡¯s side thatughed this time.

    Ayrin¡¯s hair was burnt. He waspletely charred, looking just like a burnt sweet potato.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s appearance, Morgan, who sessfully ambushed Ayrin, also could not help but point at him andugh.

    Boom!

    The totally ck Ayrin suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°You thought I let my guard down? You fell for it!¡±

    Theughing Morgan looked cunning again and another fire pir suddenly erupted from the ground in front.

    ¡°You also fell for it!¡±

    However, Ayrin¡¯s voice also called out at that instant.

    He did not rush directly towards Morgan, but a dozen meters beside him.

    Crack!

    At the same time, a blue ice pir erupted from underneath Morgan and viciously mmed onto him.

    ¡°You¡¯re even more cunning than me!¡±

    Morgan cried out as his body was knocked up by the ice pir.

    Thump!

    Ayrin suddenly appeared above Morgan and a fist dropped down on him from above.

    However, like a magic trick, another Morgan appeared below the original one!

    Ayrin¡¯s punch seemed to have hit a soggy rubber man instead.

    The rubber man¡¯s body was extremely dense, causing Ayrin unable to retract his fist for a moment.

    ¡°Rubber Doll Substitution!¡±

    ¡°Morgan even knew such unorthodox arcane skill?¡±

    As the crowd moured, the real Morgan flipped up from below and served a fierce kick at Ayrin¡¯s chest.

    Ayrin stabbed his feet onto the rubber doll.

    Majority of the impact from Morgan¡¯s kick was immediately converted to shockwave and acted on the rubber doll.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The ckened Ayrin cried in pain and was flung backwards, but there was no real damage to his body.

    ¡°Those two are really not getting ahead of each other.¡±

    ¡°Even after so many tricks, they are still evenly matched?¡±

    Audrey, Gaskin and others could not help but look at one another.

    Although Ayrin looked more beaten up on the surface, they understood clearly that Ayrin was more resilient than Morgan.

    ¡°Morgan is so difficult to handle!¡±

    ¡°It seems like every method is not effective against him!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I can only try that move, but I don¡¯t have enough arcane particles......¡±

    Ayrin made up his mind while flying backwards. After hended, he rushed towards Morgan again.

    ¡°How to finish off this guy!?¡±

    At the same time, Morgan also had a headache.

    After revealing the Gluttony Frog Domain reluctantly, his arcane particle exhaustion was also severe. Meanwhile, regardless of physical attack or arcane attack, it seemed difficult to bring Ayrin down within a short period.

    Thoughts about saving his arcane particles kept shing in his mind.

    ¡°Let me beat up this guy first!¡±

    The instant Ayrin rushed towards him, he also made up his mind. He decided to use his superior close-rangebat techniques to beat up Ayrin first.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Every cell in Morgan¡¯s body seemed to have suddenly livened up.

    Boom!

    The instant his body shot forward, red power brand appeared outside his body which actually transformed into many red dragon ws!

 Chapter 389: A Double-Knockout Result

    <h4>Chapter 389: A Double-Knockout Result</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Bang!

    Ayrin was sted away.

    One of his eyes was also swollen, bing a panda eye.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Morgan gloated. Before Ayrin could react, his other fist hit Ayrin¡¯s other eye.

    ¡°Now both your eyes have be panda eyes. You shouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly anymore...... Ah!¡±

    Morgan spoke incent as his other fist connected with Ayrin¡¯s other eye. However, at the same time, a ck foot was bing bigger and bigger in his sight.

    Bang!

    Morgan¡¯s other eye also took a fierce kick, he was also sted away.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    After Ayrin managed to stand up with difficulty, he squinted his eyes and spoke, ¡°I purposely did that just now. Did you think that I couldn¡¯t even use a mutual sacrifice method!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cunning!¡±

    Morgan shouted in frustration.

    ¡°......¡±

    Both Holy Dawn Academy and Dragon Breath Academy were speechless.

    Both contestants in the match got swollen eyes. They both squinted hard but couldn¡¯t clearly see their opponent.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, Ayrin raised a cry of pain and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°What happened? Did Morgan use some secret technique?¡±

    The audience was surprised.

    Morgan himself was also surprised by the sudden turn of events.

    However, right at that instant, the fallen Ayrin suddenly crawled frantically towards him and immediately arrived next to him.

    ¡°He even learned Belo¡¯s dashing posture.¡±

    Stingham speechlessly guessed, ¡°Is he going to bite Morgan next?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, since when did you see Belo biting someone?¡± Rinloran criticized.

    Stomp!

    Morgan slightly lifted up his body and strongly stepped on Ayrin¡¯s back.

    ¡°Sorry, your posture looks sofortable to step on, I feel bad not stepping.¡± Morgan wanted to say that.

    However, when he stepped down, his eyes popped open even bigger.

    His foot felt like stepping into soft rubber!

    ¡°Rubber Doll Substitution!¡±

    He screamed in disbelief.

    Ayrin¡¯s figure sprung out from beneath the ¡®Ayrin¡¯ he stepped on, and connected a punch at his abdomen.

    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!......

    In an instant, Morgan¡¯s body was thrown up like a ball, the strikes disfigured him.

    ¡°Sorry, Morgan. That arcane skill of yours is really too simple, I feel bad not learning.¡± Ayrin spoke.

    ¡°Bastard! Do you think I can¡¯t use the mutual sacrifice method!?¡±

    Thump! Thump!

    Two deep sounds of impact rang.

    Ayrin and Morgan simultaneously flew back.

    When theynded, both of them were beaten ck and blue, with their nose bleeding.

    ¡°Captain actually got beaten up by Ayrin to this extent.¡± The members of Dragon Breath Academy looked at one another, unable to gloat again.

    Ayrin rubbed away his nosebleed and shouted with burning fighting spirit, ¡°What mutual sacrifice? I hit you so many times and you only hit back once.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, then why don¡¯t you try again!?¡± Morgan shouted back, but he was frustrated inside.

    He originally wanted to beat Ayrin up with his robust body and superior close-rangebat, but due to Ayrin¡¯s super resilience and mutual sacrifice method, he himself was also beaten up.

    ¡°Looks like I can only rely on casting speed to finish you off in one shot...... Ayrin, no matter how unexpected you can be...... If your bones are broken and cannot stand, surely you cannot continue to fight...... I¡¯m sorry for this, but I really can¡¯t think of any other methods to defeat you.¡±

    Morgan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. His panda eyes showed an apologetic gaze.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, right at that instant, his body unnoticeably trembled. His apologetic gaze immediately turned into astonishment.

    The arcane particle in his body mysteriously dropped by arge amount!

    I was only doing continuous physicalbat. I purposely did not use any arcane particle, how could it suddenly disappear!?

    Could it be that Ayrin had some special arcane skill that could deplete my arcane particle during close-rangebat?

    Swoosh!

    Morgan suddenly elerated and disappeared from the spot, retreating dozens of meters.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Even in the fight just now, Morgan still seemed to be joking around like he was fighting his junior in a y fight. Now his expression and gaze seempletely different......¡±

    The audience on the stand also noticed the change in Morgan.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m stillcking some arcane particles.¡±

    Ayrin also immediately felt Morgan¡¯s change. He felt extreme danger.

    Ayrin brought his fingers together and quickly made hand signs.

    A unique aura surrounded him.

    He quickly refined arcane particles through high concentration during the match.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that suicidal?¡±

    ¡°How can he replenish arcane particles at this moment!? Is he going topletely ignore Morgan and take the hits?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s action, everyone caused an uproar.

    ¡°This guy, he¡¯s preparing some fatal counterattack!¡±

    However, the fully serious Morgan, who had no leeway to worry about gravely injuring Ayrin, also keenly felt a fatal threat at the same time.

    He felt that the oue was just a small stretch away.

    ¡°Dragon blood...... Frozen me Domain!¡±

    A unique, slow yet deep draconic incantation echoed from Morgan¡¯s body.

    At the same time, everyone felt a dense and scorching aura sweeping across the entire arena.

    ¡°Another domain!¡±

    ¡°Morgan is casting a second domain!¡±

    ¡°In his current condition, casting a second domain willpletely exhaust his arcane particles!¡±

    More than half of the audience could not help but stand up.

    Bits of blood red particles scattered from Morgan¡¯s body.

    Swoosh!

    The air in the arena seemed to have been suddenly burned up.

    Countless ruby-like me suddenly condensed and swarmed towards Ayrin.

    Leonardo¡¯s hand which was holding the referee g unconsciously rose upwards.

    He knew that it was one of the fire type Dragon bloodline domain.

    If it was finished, the me would condense into solid state and be a huge me crystal, trapping Ayrin inside. The temperature of the crystal would be several times that of the normal fire type arcane skill!

    Such power could only be blocked if Ayrin could open five gates and above and cast Fire Embers!

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about there...... but it may still be a littlecking......¡±

    Ayrin stopped his hands.

    The temperature in his surroundings shot up, causing smoke to rise from his body.

    However, at that moment, he actually began to ponder.

    ¡°I should absorb a little more arcane particle!¡±

    His eyes shed, and he made up his mind the next instant. He dashed out and crashed into the fire crystals.

    ¡°Is he trying to suicide after losing?¡± Stingham was shocked.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran¡¯s palm waspletely sweaty. He vaguely felt that something incredible would happen soon.

    ¡°Ah! Ouch! Ack!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s screams resounded in the me.

    Swoosh!

    However, at the same time, a wave of strange arcane energy fluctuation suddenly swept across the arena!

    ¡°Another domain energy?¡±

    ¡°This guy actually had enough arcane particles to cast a domain?¡±

    Ceaseless shouts and screams echoed on the stand.The entire stand broke out in amotion.

    Morgan¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He quickly dashed away.

    However, Ayrin¡¯s domain covered at least forty meters. In that instant, Morgan was still shrouded within.

    Psst!

    Countless yellow and ck glitters travelled across Morgan¡¯s surroundings.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    Stingham suddenly reacted. He jumped back and pinched his nose.

    Morgan¡¯s expression alsopletely changed.

    Countless bubbles of various sizes formed around him.

    A few bubbles touched his body.

    All his hairs stood on ends at that moment.

    Pop......

    A few bubbles drifted out from the top of the domain and burst.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Almost everyone on the stand throughout the arena immediately vomited.

    An indescribable vile stench seemed to have instantly filled their bodies.

    ¡°What¡¯s this domain!?¡±

    ¡°Why is it so smelly!?¡±

    The Dragon Breath Academy group kept retching. Their faces turned white and green.

    ¡°Even us can¡¯t take it after taking a whiff of the stench outside the domain, won¡¯t Captain who¡¯s inside......¡±

    Suddenly, they had such a thought.

    When they looked again, they could see Morgan swallowed by the yellow and ck streaks of light. The fire crystals outside obviously lost control and were quickly dispersed.

    ¡°So smelly!¡±

    ¡°Morgan must be finished. He even lost control of his own domain.¡±

    Ayrin desperately pinched his nose and retreated, looking at the domain with sympathy.

    ¡°Urgh......¡±

    Suddenly, Morgan dashed out. He kept vomiting while dashing.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The stench Morgan brought out caused the audience on the front rows to start vomiting again.

    ¡°Morgan, sorry but you should surrender now......¡± The totally burnt Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment and spoke.

    ¡°I......¡± Morgan pointed a finger at him but couldn¡¯t say anything. He vomited again.

    ¡°......¡± The audience felt pity for him.

    ¡°So cruel...... How much longer will the stench from this domainst......¡± The Holy Dawn bunch felt even more pity for Morgan as they knew what Ayrin¡¯s domain was about.

    ¡°I sur......¡±

    Morgan shouted. It seemed like he was going to surrender, but at that moment, he suddenly appeared next to Ayrin with a speed faster than ever and tightly hugged Ayrin.

    ¡°So smelly! Ah! Morgan, what are you doing!?¡±

    Ayrin immediately shouted and vomited as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel! You actually used such a domain against me, I will stink you back......Urgh!¡±

    ¡°Urgh...... But you also burned me to this extent...... Urgh...... release me!¡±

    ¡°We will stink together...... Urgh......¡±

    ¡°Urgh......¡±

    Everyone became speechless.

    Morgan desperately held onto Ayrin, not letting go no matter how much Ayrin struggled.

    Then both of them kept vomiting while shouting at each other.

    They vomited until they lost the strength to struggle, then supported each other as they vomited.

 Chapter 390: The Final Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 390: The Final Trump Card</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So, what now?¡±

    ¡°Is it a draw?¡±

    ¡°They both can¡¯t fight for sure......¡±

    Everyone on the stand pinched their noses and were lost for words.

    Nobody could imagine the fight between Ayrin and Morgan to end up like that.

    However, seeing the two entangled together and still vomiting, an indescribable emotion filled everyone.

    No matter how bizarre, howedic, Ayrin rendered Morgan unable to fight.

    Ayrin was a first year of the Holy Dawn Academy, yet he had already caught up Morgan who was the strongest amongst all academies!

    Be it Morgan or Ayrin, the multitude of arcane skills and domains used, their powerful physical strength and close-rangebat, they were definitely at the level where most could not even react.

    ¡°So strong......¡±

    It also made those teams which mocked Holy Dawn Academy team before the start of the national tournament more speechless.

    Somebody started to apud.

    Then waves of apuse swept across the entire stand.

    It was a match with the strongest contestants and the most unexpected result throughout the national tournament.

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s so awful, he actually used that arcane skill...... Haha...... so cute.¡±

    ¡°So, is he awful or cute?¡±

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you know that awful and cute mean the same thing when said by a girl?¡±

    The group of girls from Agate Lake Academy were gossiping amongst themselves.

    ¡°Next will be Chris. After so long, she finally got this chance.¡± Sophia¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Her eyes filled with expectation and respect as she nced at Chris within the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    A person who kept pursuing her own dream and worked several times harder than others should deserve the most respect.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±

    At the edge of the stage, Chris returned her gaze from her father. She watched the referee separating Ayrin and Morgan, then spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Ayrin, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, Stingham, Moss, Belo...... Thank you all!¡±

    Then, she turned around and sincerely thanked Rinloran and the others.

    They were surprised for a moment, then felt an unknown feeling surge from their hearts.

    ¡°We are in one team. It¡¯s our duty to fight for everyone!¡± Rinloran looked at Chris and firmly told her that, then added, ¡°Do your best.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you should thank me. It¡¯s because of me, the most handsome guy, that we can easily get into the finals!¡± However, Stingham instantly destroyed the atmosphere. He stood akimbo,ughed proudly, and did his signature hair fling as if it was not enough, ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°You go die!¡±

    Rinloran and the othersmented and gave Stingham a beating.

    ¡°The Holy Dawn Academy team is so weird. Look, they are beating their teammate before the match again.¡±

    The audience became speechless again.

    Chris and Audrey made their way to the stage.

    On the stand, the images within Chris¡¯s father¡¯s head became clearer and clearer.

    Many images began to ovep with what he currently saw.

    In a daze, he seemed to have seen himself encountering a girl who looked simr to Chris. He also saw his own appearance rather young.

    The images quickly skipped.

    He saw the girl be his wife. He saw them holding hands and sat on the same stand to watch the tournament.

    He saw a small Chris hopping towards him and his wife.

    He saw Chris washing his hair. He saw Chris telling him that she would definitely bring him to watch the tournament again.

    Then those images slowly disappeared. He saw Chris walking towards the center of the arena.

    His eyes became blurry.

    Tears flowed down his cheeks.

    This is the finals of the national tournament. Did you see it? Our Chris can already participate in the national tournament. And she has advanced to the finals.

    ¡°Chris, do your best!¡±

    He stood up from the stand and shouted towards Chris while desperately waving his fist.

    ¡°Father......¡±

    Despite the noisy venue, Chris clearly heard his shout as she almost reached the center of the arena. She immediately turned her head around.

    Then she saw her father crying as he made a brilliant smile she had never seen before.

    Then her father raised both of his hands. He gave her a double thumbs-up just like how he praised her for something she did well when she was little.

    ¡°Father, finally......¡± In that instant, Chris greatly trembled. The resilient god-like girl covered her own mouth.

    ¡°Chris, I¡¯m proud of you......¡±

    Chris¡¯s father did not say anything more, he just maintained his thumbs-up action.

    Chris also gradually showed a brilliant smile.

    She gave a double thumbs-up to her father. Then she turned around and walked towards Audrey.

    ¡°Oh no...... Audrey may be in trouble...... the god-like girl¡¯s aurapletely changed.¡±

    The instant Chris turned back, the bunch from Dragon Breath Academy trembled. They could not help making a sour face and muttered amongst themselves.

    ¡°You give off apletely different feeling, Chris. Is it because you finally put down your burden and your body feels light again...... Chris,e at me with the power you received from familial love!¡±

    In the Holy Dawn Academy team, Carter watched Chris and grinned.

    He knew that ever since Chris desperately trained up to the match now, this match would be the happiest match amongst all the matches Chris had participated, regardless of oue.

    ¡°Such a match is perhaps the finals of the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves in its truest meaning.¡±

    Watching Audrey nodding towards Chris, Leonardo and the other referees had such a thought.

    ......

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy, Audrey vs Chris!¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Leonardo¡¯s voice echoed in the arena again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Audrey and Chris did not make a move immediately. Audrey nodded first, and told her to start.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡± Chris nodded back.

    Swoosh!

    It was as if both of them did a mental countdown so that they did not take advantage of the other. Strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from their bodies at the same time.

    They made their moves at the same time!

    ¡°Absolute Zero!¡±

    Audrey started off with arge-scale area of effect arcane skill.

    Such arcane skill¡¯s coveragepletely exceeded the limit of evasion an arcane master could take in an instant, so it could only be defended with arcane skill.

    At the same time, countless dusk light shot out from Chris¡¯s surroundings, immediately covering both her and Audrey.

    They both usedrge scale area of effect arcane skill!

    Chris¡¯s body was immediately coated in ayer of frost and looked stiffened. However, her teeth were ttering, indicating that she was severely chilled.

    However, at the same time, Audrey¡¯s action also clearly slowed down. She looked weakened.

    ¡°Could it be Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Weakening Domain?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Weakening Domain. Chris could not cast Weakening Domain with her arcane particle quantity!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Weakening Reflect! It¡¯s an arcane skill that is simr to Weakening Domain. But this arcane skill will affect the caster as well!¡±

    A tsunami ofments exploded from the stand.

    ¡°Weakening Reflect?¡± The Dragon Breath Academy team immediately understood Chris¡¯s strategy!

    When Chris faced Audrey, her only advantage was the tremendous damage of the Dark Destruction Dragon.

    Audrey possessed more arcane skills than her. Many of Audrey¡¯s ice type arcane skills were stronger than the normal arcane skills Chris had.

    However, the weakening caused both of their bodies to be fatigued...... Chris¡¯s usual training quantity was several times of a normal person. She probably got adapted to train and fight under such fatigue.

    In that case, Chris¡¯s endurance under fatigue would be her greatest advantage!

    As expected of the god-like girl!

    What a sharp battle instinct!

    She could keenly find the best method to fight against any kind of opponent!

    The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy looked at Chris with respect in their eyes.

    ......

    ¡°You actually came up with this strategy! If you want to tire me out with this strategy, I have to end the match quickly!¡±

    Audrey also possessed a sharp battle instinct. In that instant, she already understood Chris¡¯s strategy.

    As her body condition became worse and worse, she could make a mistake in judgement and evasion. That meant she might not be able to dodge Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon!

    ¡°Come! Here¡¯s a finisher!¡±

    ¡°Ice Witch: Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    A dangerous domain energy exploded out from Audrey¡¯s body.

    Everyone could see powerful ice arcane energy formation weaving in midair at astonishing speed, bing the shape of a huge ice witch.

    Meanwhile, Chris¡¯s figure was at the center of the huge ice witch.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the bandages wrapped around Chris¡¯s left armpletely snapped!

    Terrifying ck mes surged out!

    ¡°Dark Destruction Dragon!¡±

    The audience on the stand almost shouted out that name in unity!

    The strongest arcane skill of the Holy Dawn Academy, Dark Destruction Dragon vs Eternal Winter Domain!

    Whoosh!

    The sky above the arena made a screeching sound as if a piece of cloth was torn apart.

    A typical arcane skill could never match domain power. However, everyone could see a huge ck dragoning out from the body of the ice witch.

    The terrifying arcane energy impact actually smashed apart the domain.

    Audrey quickly evaded to the side.

    Rumbles of ck me swept across a part of the arena like dark clouds, disappearing together with the ice witch.

    That settles it, right?

    Audrey could see the light of victory.

    It was all within her expectation.

    Her domain was used to force Chris to use Dark Destruction Dragon.

    That was because Chris could only use Dark Destruction Dragon to counter her Ice Witch Domain.

    However, the Ice Witch Domain did not exhaust all her arcane particles.

    On the other hand, after Chris used Dark Destruction Dragon, she should be powerless.

    The cold air and ck me became a revolving ck mist.

    Chris¡¯s figure slowly walked out from the ck mist.

    The pupils of Audrey and all the audience immediately contracted!

    Everyone could see that Chris¡¯s hands had burning ck me as she walked out from the ck fog.

    In her hands were two half-meter long piercers!

    ¡°Materialization!¡±

    Astonishment and surprise shed across Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    Nobody had ever seen Chris use any materialization skill!

    Chris had always hidden...... her materialization skill!

    That was her final trump card!

 Chapter 391: The Moment To Be Proud

    <h4>Chapter 391: The Moment To Be Proud</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Just as Audrey was dazing out, Chris disappeared from the spot.

    She dashed towards Audrey with astounding speed!

    It was apletely pattern less dash.

    Her dashing path was not a straight line. There were many hops and rolls in her dash.

    There was nothing between Audrey and her, but in her eyes, there seemed to be many invisible obstacles.

    Audrey¡¯s breath gradually hastened, sweat began to seep out from her palms.

    She did not have enough arcane particles to cast anotherrge area of effect arcane skill after casting the Eternal Winter Domain.

    Furthermore, under the weakening effect, she was not confident enough to hit the advancing Chris with any pinpoint arcane skills.

    Chris did not seem affected by the weakening at all!

    Truly a god-like girl...... Did you endure the fatigue and trained at normal times also?

    Audrey felt respect towards her once again.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case...... I will exert everyst ounce of my strength...... see if it can stop you!¡±

    Audrey moved. She did not retreat, and dashed towards Chris instead.

    In the situation where she could not lock on Chris, only one method could guarantee the arcane skill to hit Chris.

    That was in close range, casting at close range!

    A fight with one¡¯s everything, that was the biggest respect one could show to an opponent worth respecting!

    Fifteen meters...... Ten meters...... Five meters......

    In almost a blink of an eye, Chris and Audrey were less than five meters apart.

    Psst!

    Chrispleted two flips in that instance.

    She was originally in front of Audrey, but she appeared at Audrey¡¯s left in the next instant. However, that was just an afterimage, she already appeared behind Audrey. With a piercer in each hand fluttering like wings, it granted Chris even faster speed.

    Audrey did not turn back.

    Boom!

    All remaining arcane particles erupted from her body.

    They surrounded her body and became countless snow-white ice spikes, lunging at Chris like swords!

    Chris¡¯s body surface became like a snow-white porcupine.

    However, the difference was that the spikes of the porcupine was stabbing inwards.

    Countless ice swords assaulted Chris!

    It was a rare homing skill!

    In close range, it could attack the arcane skill of the opponent using the presence fluctuation exuded by the opponent!

    Facing such an attack, Chris¡¯s eyes shone a brilliance never seen before.

    Her two hands immediately crossed. In the next instant, her two hands became countless hands.

    Countless streaks of ck light thrusted out from her body. The ck piercers in her hands seemed to have transformed into a ck fortress in an instant, leaving no gaps!

    Crack!......

    Countless shattering sound of the ice spikes merged into one single note.

    In just one single frame, everyone could see the snow-white ice spikes surrounding Chrispletely shattered. Chris wielded her dual piercers and dashed out!

    ¡°Flurry Stab!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the close-rangebat skill of the Holy Dawn Academy...... Chris has actually mastered this fundamentalbat skill to this extent!¡±

    All the audience became speechless from the astonishment. Especially for the Holy Dawn Academy students, they felt the urge to cry from the excitement they felt.

    It was a normalbat skill that could be learned during the early second year in the Holy Dawn Academy just like ¡®Leaf Flurry¡¯. However, not a single person could really train it until Chris¡¯s level!

    How much effort had Chris put into such a fundamentalbat skill?

    ¡°I lose.¡±

    Seeing Chris instantly shattered her ice spikes, Audrey stopped all action and spoke.

    Chris also stopped immediately. The two ck piercers vanished from her hands as if they retracted into her body. Then she supported herself on her knees and heavily panted just like her usual training.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°You had such ability, such performance. As your opponent, even I could not help but feel proud for you...... Now should be the moment your father is most proud of you.¡±

    Audrey came closer and held Chris¡¯s hand. They faced Chris¡¯s father who was on the stand.

    Boom!

    Loud apuse and cheers immediately erupted from the entire stand.

    Almost everyone stood and pped their hands, regardless of Holy Dawn Academy side or Dragon Breath Academy side.

    ¡°Oi, that guy, stop looking around, it¡¯s you, the one wearing blue clothes! Shouldn¡¯t you feel excited and touched at such moments? You should at least cheer or apuse. Aren¡¯t you too heartless not giving any support?¡±

    A fewints suddenly broke out from a part of the stand where River Bend Academy and people from Rapids City were located.

    Redwin stared at the blue-robed arcane master with disdain.

    That blue-robed arcane master was the one who was secretly nning to harm Rinloran and the others before the start of the matches.

    Hearing Redwin¡¯sint and seeing the many Brotherhood members¡¯ menacing expressions. The blue-robed arcane master¡¯s expression turned stiff. In order not to draw attention from the rest, after a little hesitation, he also pped.

    ¡°What? You look so reluctant. Weren¡¯t you so happy at the start? Yet you didn¡¯t apud for that touching scene and seempletely unmoved. Are you really here to watch the tournament or what?¡±

    Redwin felt that the blue-robed arcane master was still acting, andined again.

    The blue-robed arcane master slightly twitched his lips. He pretended not to hear Redwin¡¯sint, but his eyes showed cold murderous intent.

    ......

    ¡°Chris was so impressive. What¡¯s her materialization skill? Those two ck piercers doesn¡¯t seem heavy, but had astonishing piercing power. They really suit her...... But Chris should be more or less unable to fight, now it¡¯s 2:2......¡±

    A gust of stench suddenly assaulted the Holy Dawn Academy team who were focusing on Chris.

    ¡°I...... Ayrin get lost, you¡¯re so smelly!¡±

    Stingham almost fainted when he turned around. He saw that Ayrin had already gotten up.

    ¡°Haha, still smelly? I have already showered and changed into new clothes.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! So smelly!¡±

    ¡°Haha, since we are teammates, we should share our happiness and troubles. Since I stink, we should stink together!¡± Ayrin immediately jumped into the center of the gang.

    ¡°The Holy Dawn bunch sure are close. They look entric, but are really good buddies that went through thick and thin together......¡±

    Someone in the Dragon Breath Academy team eximed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel envious. Aren¡¯t we just like them?¡± Gaskin said.

    ¡°I also feel that way......¡± A familiar sound, along with continuous vomiting sound, came from the side.

    ¡°Ah! Get lost!¡±

    They exerted strength together and blew away Morgan, who showed up with a depressed face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we are like them?¡± Morgan was speechless after getting pushed far away. He spoke while vomiting.

    ¡°But you¡¯re hundreds of times smellier than him. If youe closer again, we won¡¯t be able to fight the following matches!¡± Gaskin and the others pointed at Morgan and threatened.

    ¡°2:2?¡±

    ¡°Chris also can¡¯t fight anymore?¡±

    ¡°She already used her Dark Destruction Dragon. The next opponent from the Dragon Breath Academy is Cuswoth who excelled in speed. She should be unable to continue and withdrew.¡±

    After Audrey admitted defeat, Chris also chose to forfeit. The score became 2:2. Watching Chris leaving the stage, many discussions were going on within the audience.

    Amongst the noise of those discussions, Carter showed a proud smile.

    In Chris¡¯s perspective, unless she could not even get up, there was no way she would think that she could not fight anymore.

    Hence, Chris forfeiting was because she did not need to let her father to see her fighting desperately...... She was just fully confident of the next teammates to go up, fully confident of their victory......

    ¡°Rinloran, aren¡¯t you a neat freak?! Why didn¡¯t you chase Ayrin away?!¡±

    Stingham pushed away Ayrin, who went close to him, andined to Rinloran.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m going up next, it¡¯s irrelevant to me.¡± Rinloran nonchntly answered and left for the arena immediately after.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham became dotted eyed as he did not think of that.

    ¡°He¡¯s next?¡±

    At that moment, the normal-looking blue-robed arcane master revealed a chilling intent.

    ¡°Executing another valued student with boundless potential before your eyes...... Liszt, Carter, will this humiliation cause you to lose control of your emotions and make a fatal mistake?¡±

    While the blue-robed arcane master had such a monologue, he lowered his head even further.

    ......

    ¡°I never thought that we can really stand on the same starting line, and have a fair fight!¡±

    Two high elven bloodline owners stood facing each other. The Dragon Breath Academy star, ¡®Heavenly Singer¡¯ Cuswoth looked at Rinloran with a smile, then looked at Stingham in the Holy Dawn Academy team, ¡°But my teammate after me seem a little more reliable than your Stingham. Your pressure is greater than me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Rinloran shook his head, ¡°Although this guy is an idiot...... he is quite reliable when it matters.¡±

    Since that¡¯s the case, I hope our battle will be like Ayrin vs Morgan, Chris vs Audrey, making the crowd respect and cheer for us.¡± Cuswoth greeted Rinloran with an ancient and elegant hand stroke gesture.

    Rinloran also returned the gesture with a stern and serious expression.

    It was the gesture of ancient elf race.

    It meant a respectful, impartial, all-out battle!

 Chapter 392: Assassination, Descends!

    <h4>Chapter 392: Assassination, Descends!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    All noise gradually faded away, the entire arena eventually returned to silence, only heavy breathing echoed.

    Due to the score being 2:2, every match thereafter was even more important.

    ¡°Compared to the Fallen Shadow Valley before, you look more confident and exudes stronger aura...... Normal tactics should not be a threat to you anymore. Since that¡¯s the case, I have to use my trump cards just like Captain Morgan.¡±

    Just as Leonardo announced the start of the match, such thought shed across Cuswoth¡¯s mind.

    His entire face was suddenly shrouded in ck light before anyone realized.

    His facial features had all disappeared. The entire face became absolutely ck, like a smooth ck board, yet boundlessly deep!

    It seemed that beyond his face, the internal of his body had be a world of ck light!

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Why did his face be ck? Teacher Carter, what arcane skill is this?¡± Ayrin and Stingham stopped their quarrel and shouted with surprise.

    ¡°Face of Darkness! One of the strongest forbidden skills of the Dark Elves. It allows arcane particles to be emitted from the face directly. It also reduces the distance between the Life Gate and body surface, improving casting speed. It¡¯s known as the sure-hit target skill. After casting this forbidden skill, any projectile type arcane skill will be the most urate arrow and lock on to Rinloran¡¯s position, never missing him! Hence, while both of them have high elf bloodline, Rinloran obtained the inheritance of forest ranger and moonlight swordsman. However, Cuswoth¡¯s true secret should be the inheritance of the eternal night hunter from the dark elves!¡± Carter quickly exined.

    Just as he as exining, the scene on the stage had changed.

    Rinloran vanished, leaving only a few shes on the stage.

    However, immediately afterwards, a ck crescent light shed out from the front of Cuswoth¡¯s body. It seemed to have shed empty air, but with a sh of ck and pale blue light, Rinloran¡¯s body suddenly appeared with a sword blocking the front. His body was pushed back by the strong impact.

    ¡°Fear Angel Feast!¡±

    With just a single strike, Cuswoth had gainedplete advantage. He had the lead in casting arcane skill, maintaining one step faster than Rinloran.

    Countless angel monsters with stinger tails constantly flew out from Rinloran¡¯s surroundings, swarming towards him like an army.

    ¡°Forest Goddess: Holy Tree of Protection!¡±

    Rinloran quickly chanted. Countless rays of moonlight grew from the ground.

    In a mere moment, countless glowing trees stood on the ground.

    The iing fear angels collided with light trees, bing balls of grey me.

    Rinloran began scuttering between the light trees. The audience could not even see his figure.

    ¡°You have already experienced aplete Lunar Baptism and be able to cast such arcane skills.¡±

    Despite the face remaining as a ck board, Cuswoth still expressed his surprise andmented.

    ¡°Have a taste of my Dark Night Sword!¡±

    Cuswoth shook his head. The ck light on his face instantly increased in intensity. ck light concentrated into a ck pir and spew out from his face!

    Hiss!

    Sounds of people drawing their breaths came from the stand.

    The vision above the entire arena was suddenly blocked by mysterious darkness.

    A ck longsword peeked out from the void.

    Shing!

    The ck materialized sword also urately locked on to Rinloran¡¯s position and used unimaginable eleration to sh at Rinloran as if it was teleporting!

    ¡°What speed!¡± Ayrin could not clearly see the sword sh of that ck sword. He just felt that it was even faster than Rinloran¡¯s Moonlight Erosion!

    ng!

    A lightning sword sh suddenly hit the ck sword sh.

    Cuswoth was immediately filled with astonishment.

    The Dark Night Judgement of the Dark Night Sword was at a speed of the sudden nightfall. It was absolutely faster than Moonlight Erosion. He believed that Rinloran would never be able to block it!

    However, the sword on Rinloran¡¯s left hand properly blocked it at that moment.

    Shing!

    Just as Cuswoth was feeling astonished, a sharp sword sh had already arrived before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this sword technique!?¡±

    ¡°What sword technique was amalgamated into the Moonlight Sword!?¡±

    Cuswoth immediately reacted and ck light surged before him.

    Psst!

    However, just as his body was flung back, a burst of blood came from his chest.

    A cross-shape sword scar was carved on his chest, with moonlight faintly glowing.

    It was also a target skill by Moonlight Swordsman. Next, Rinloran¡¯s sword charge would be even faster!

    ¡°Darkness Goddess Protection!¡±

    Cuswoth immediately disappeared in a ball of darkness.

    Rinloran¡¯s two sword shes cut through the darkness, but Cuswoth appeared more than twenty meters away. At the same time, the sword scars on his chest was shrouded in darkness. The pale moonlight could not pass through.

    ¡°You indeed have great potential. Even at our age, we can only do so much. It¡¯s a pity that you are the enemy of House Baratheon...... So, your time is almost up......¡±

    During the duel which could not be seen and yet so breathtaking, the blue-robed arcane master on the stand smirked in his mind. Then a silent incantation began within him.

    Many arcane particles gathered the bizarre arcane energy stored within his body. It appeared like a choir by many tiny people.

    However, there was no arcane energy fluctuation visible outside his body.

    Even the audience squeezing next to him did not notice any strange phenomenon.

    ¡°You better be careful!¡±

    Cuswoth, who seemed to have narrowly evaded Rinloran¡¯s attack and was already injured, suddenly told Rinloran in a serious tone.

    At the same time, that ck sword sh suddenly dove down from the sky and pierced into the ground before Cuswoth.

    As the swordnded before him, his face poured out endless ck light again.

    A ck angel with six pairs of wings manifested behind the ck longsword.

    That angel also seemed to be made from materialization skill.

    Swoosh!

    The ck angel just crossed its arms before itself, as if hugging the ck longsword stabbed onto the ground. However, countless ck sword shes shot out from its body and the sword at that moment!

    Rinloran¡¯s expression immediately changed!

    Those ck sword shes looked weak, but they possessed power that seemed to be able to burn the soul.

    It was one of the strongest secret skills of the dark elves: Dark Judgement Angel Sword!

    Rinloran almost instantly fell back into the light forest he created.

    The ck sword shes swarmed at him like a tsunami. Pieces and pieces of the light trees were destroyed, shredded into countless sparks.

    Swoosh!

    Many streaks of pale blue light manifested around Rinloran and began flowing around him.

    Flower longswords appeared on both of Rinloran¡¯s hands. He slightly crouched his body and was prepared to face the tsunami-like ck sword shes.

    None of his protection arcane skill could defend against Cuswoth¡¯s secret skill.

    The only thing he could do was to parry away some of the sword shes with his materialized sword. Then he would use his medical arcane skills to cure himself and weather through the sword shes with his body!

    ¡°You actually chose such a method to fight a war of attrition!¡±

    Cuswoth showed a bitter smile.

    It seemed like they had no choice but to determine the winner through the current method.

    Psst!

    The first few scattered ck sword shes pierced into Rinloran.

    A few tiny blood drops sshed out from Rinloran¡¯s body.

    The streaming light surrounding Rinloran then immediately repaired the wounds.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±

    However, at that instant, Cuswoth¡¯s expression greatly changed.

    He suddenly felt at uncontroble power mixed into his Dark Judgement Angel Sword.

    That power was violent, and appeared all of a sudden, melding into his ck sword shes.

    In just an instant, he could feel that each of his ck sword shes became a violent and menacing devil!

    Rinloran¡¯s calm andposed expression also immediately turned pale.

    He suddenly felt a terrifying aura.

    He was the second to feel the change in Cuswoth¡¯s arcane skill!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The blue-robed arcane master on the stand revealed a cruel smirk.

    Even now, there was no arcane energy fluctuation outside his body. Everything was digested within.

    ¡°Rinloran is going to die!¡±

    Cuswoth felt a chill, but his mind reflexively made a decision.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He made a fierce roar in his heart.

    He exerted all of his strength to fight that violent power.

    The ck color on his face fully detached from his body, just like a ck mask leaving his body.

    Meanwhile, countless ck torrents shot out from the rest of his body. They pushed his body like a huge winch and rushed into the tsunami-like ck sword shes!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The audience could not understand what happened. Only at that time, the referees felt the mutation in Cuswoth¡¯s sword shes and changed their expressions.

    In that instant, even Leonardo, who was the closest, could not react in time!

    Cuswoth generated countless ck torrents and instantly shattered the majority of sword shes. He was the most familiar with the arcane skill, so he used his own power to destroy its arcane structure.

    However, at the same time, those uncontroble violent power also became chaotic and hit his body.

    Countless pieces of ck light cut through his body.

    His body was almost torn into pieces!

    The expression of the blue-robed arcane master on the stand turned sour. He never imagined Cuswoth to take such action!

    You actually used your own body as a shield to save Rinloran! Are you an idiot!?

    He cursed in his mind as he had believed that his n would be perfectly carried out.

 Chapter 393: Inspirer

    <h4>Chapter 393: Inspirer</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Did Cuswoth¡¯s arcane skill go out of control? But Cuswoth is blocking it for Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°Such sharpness! Cuswoth¡¯s body will be chopped into pieces!¡±

    When Cuswoth¡¯s body was cut up by the ck light and almost chopped into pieces, the audience finally realized the situation.

    ¡°It actually......¡±

    The expressions of Liszt, Rui and the others on the stand immediately turned livid.

    Ever since they received the warning from Ferguillo, they had suspected that the Maelstrom Team would make their move during the national tournament. Hence, apart from Carter who was stationed at the edge of the stage, the rest of them were surveilling from the stand.

    It was obviously the effect of an interference forbidden skill!

    However, none of them, including the patrolling teams from the Office of Special Affairs, had felt any special arcane energy fluctuation!

    The medical teams at the side also looked extremely grievous.

    Those experienced medical arcane masters could immediately diagnose that they could not save Cuswoth.

    Swoosh!

    However, at that instant, Rinloran also became a silhouette of light.

    Countless streams of pale blue light, mixed with pale green light, rushed out from his body.

    ¡°This is the Gift of Life from the high elves blessed by the Lunar Baptism, along with Ciaran¡¯s......¡± A captain of the medical teams regained the me of hope in his eyes.

    ¡°Cuswoth!¡±

    In Rinloran¡¯s eyes, there was Cuswoth on the verge of copsing.

    Using arcane skills beyond the limit had also caused Rinloran to feel his body breaking down. However, he only had one thought at that moment: He must save Cuswoth!

    If not for Cuswoth reacting in time and risking his own life to save him, the person copsing would be himself!

    Cuswoth¡¯s body was also instantly wrapped in the pale blue and pale green streams of light.

    Cuswoth¡¯s body was about to break apart, but the light desperately stuck his body back. Some of the cuts on his body were also filled with pale blue and pale green light.

    ¡°Leave the rest to me!¡±

    A few medical teams were rushing onto the stage in desperation. However, at that moment, they heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Songat......¡±

    They immediately stopped their feet. Songat, the number one medical arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs, had already rushed past them.

    ¡°Teacher Carter!¡±

    Ayrin, Stingham and the rest who were trying to run up were stopped by Carter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cuswoth should not die.¡±

    Carter looked at Ayrin and the others, and spoke with a grievous expression, ¡°If he can¡¯t be saved, Songat wouldn¡¯t waste his effort and rush in.¡±

    ¡°Is it caused by the Maelstrom Team?¡± Ayrin clenched his fist until it crackled.

    From the situation just now, if not for Cuswoth¡¯s desperate attempt to save Rinloran and Rinloran desperately saving Cuswoth in return, at least one of them would have died by now.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a level of secret skill. More importantly, to be able to suppress the arcane energy fluctuation to the point where none of the arcane masters present could detect; it can only be achieved by those arcane masters on the level of the Maelstrom Team.¡± Carter nced at him and spoke.

    ¡°Can we find him from the stand?¡±

    Chris surveyed the stand with a slightly pale face, ¡°Even the most important member of House Baratheon wouldn¡¯t be let off for making a move on the contestant during the tournament. They will be charged by the Office of Special Affairs!¡±

    Carter shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fundamentally impossible. It is an internal charging type arcane skill. When practicing said arcane skill, the practitioner will explode into pieces from a slight mistake. But an arcane master who can master this arcane skill will not leave any trace when casting. Even specialized artifacts used for detecting arcane energy fluctuation cannot detect it.¡±

    ¡°If this is that invisible and mysterious fifth member of the Maelstrom Team, it¡¯s still fine. But if it isn¡¯t, then they must be reevaluated. Because those who mastered such an arcane skill are definitely Shadow Dancer level arcane masters. In other words, the Maelstrom Team may have two Shadow Dancer level assassins. Amongst Demonic Eyes Rinti, Demonic de Rinbowen, Hell¡¯s Emissary Rindy and Demon of Cmity Rinchenson, one of them is hiding his strongest talent!¡±

    ¡°Two Shadow Dancer level arcane masters?¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned green, ¡°Are they going to continue sabotaging here?¡±

    ¡°This tournament must definitely not be interrupted by a single person or House. Otherwise, it¡¯s a humiliation not only to us, but also to the entire Kingdom and every arcane master in the Office of Special Affairs. Those arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs will surely cast domain on the arena next.¡±

    ¡°Some of the trigger type domain will point to the caster. In the situation where all of the teams from the Office of Special Affairs start to deploy, making another move is pretty impossible.¡±

    ¡°Also...... They should only have one chance. Furthermore, Morgan is probably too strong, so they choose to kill Rinloran...... Otherwise, their number one target is definitely to kill Ayrin.¡± After a pause, Carter watched Ayrin and spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Maelstrom Team huh...... They actually dare to make a move here!¡± On the stage, many arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs had started to deploy domains and artifacts. In the center of the stage, Leonardo, who watched Songat taking Cuswoth away, was also trembling in shame.

    ¡°Message from the organizer...... The tournament is to continue, it must not be interrupted. Investigation will be done in the dark. But in order to let the tournament continue as per normal, you are to announce that it was Cuswoth¡¯s arcane skill which malfunctioned. Due to Cuswoth and Rinloran saving each other, they both survived and avoided casualty.¡± A vice referee, showing the same grievous expression, walked next to Leonardo and whispered.

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team really think that they are the strongest arcane team in the entire Doraster and don¡¯t intend to care about others huh...... But you guys probably didn¡¯t expect the beliefs of these hot-blooded youths; and didn¡¯t expect Cuswoth and Rinloran risking their own lives to save the other, causing your n to fail!¡± Leonardo¡¯s mouth twitched as he nodded, then picked up the referee g again.

    At that moment, there was already a vice referee announcing that it was Cuswoth¡¯s arcane skill malfunctioning and the tournament would continue.

    ¡°Was that Cuswoth¡¯s arcane skill malfunctioning?¡±

    ¡°But Cuswoth actually risked his own life to save Rinloran. That is what a real arcane master should be like......¡±

    ¡°Rinloran is also praiseworthy. At the crucial moment, he also risked his life to save Cuswoth......¡±

    Most of the audience believed it and became even more enthusiastic. That was exactly the match they wanted to watch.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Carter pped Moss¡¯s shoulder and told the red-haired youth, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the mood...... Although that¡¯s not the truth, the performance of Cuswoth and you guys can inspire more people, leading more people to share the same beliefs as you all.¡±

    Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s Gaskin also walked up at that moment.

    His face was showing a never seen before brilliance.

    ¡°Thank you......¡± After walking up to Gaskin, Moss thanked him in a serious tone, ¡°Without Cuswoth, Rinloran might have been dead.¡±

    ¡°Fighting evil is the mission of every arcane master.¡± Gaskin solemnly said.

    Just that simple line made Moss very grateful. He felt that a team like Dragon Breath Academy was indeed a well-deserved champion team.

    ¡°Later...... I may have to apologize.¡± Moss hesitated and told Gaskin.

    Gaskin was surprised.

    He could not quite understand what Moss meant.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Leonardo saw the arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs signaling their readiness. He took a deep breath and asked Moss and Gaskin.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Moss and Gaskin nodded and spoke at the same time.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy. Fourth match, Gaskin vs Moss!¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Leonardo¡¯s voice rang again, he swung his g.

    ¡°Sorry!¡±

    Moss apologized to Gaskin again in his mind.

    At the same time, Moss¡¯s body immediately erged. Due to him obtaining the effect of the Heart of Fury fruit, after the transformation, his skin seemed to be burning in red me.

    He looked like a real magma giant.

    Boom!

    His heavy body vigorouslypressed the air and an astonishing explosion immediately urred below him.

    The audience on the stand felt that their ear drums exploded, causing ringing sounds in their heads.

    Moss¡¯s body sted forward.

    And the moment he sted forward; his body already returned small.

    ¡°......¡±

    Gaskin¡¯s pupils quickly contracted.

    In that instant, Moss¡¯s charging speed had already exceeded his dynamic vision.

    However, that was not all.

    Boom!

    Another shocking heat wave exploded in the air.

    Almost everyone opened their mouths in shock, while their eyes could not catch Moss¡¯s position.

    They only saw countless traces of burns in the air with smoke trailing behind.

    Hiss......

    A breath drawing sound.

    The stationary image appearing in everyone¡¯s eyes was a materialized huge de burning in bright me and Moss¡¯s body fiercely crashing into Gaskin¡¯s body!

    Gaskin was a power type arcane master, he did not have any advantage in speed.

    During that instant, hepletely lost his target and could only cast a defensive arcane skill.

    Boom!

    His body could not endure the impact and was shot backwards.

    ¡°This guy...... He has already improved so much. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t fight back and will lose the earliest...... Hence he apologized to me.¡± At that moment, he finally realized why Moss apologized to him.

    That was because Moss was no longer a power type arcane master of the giant, but a furious charging speed type arcane master! Moss was exactly hisplete bane!

    Boom!

    While Gaskin was still suffering from the first impact and could not muster any further defense, Moss¡¯s second charge had already impacted him.

    Gaskin¡¯s body was blown out of the stage. He fell into the stand along with shouts of surprise, creating a big crater in the stand.

    ¡°It¡¯s already over?¡±

    ¡°Can Gaskin still fight?¡±

    Majority of the audience could not react to the situation.

    However, they immediately heard Leonardo¡¯s voice announcing the end of the match. Only then did they realize that even if Gaskin could still stand, he could not defend against Moss¡¯s charge.

    ¡°This guy...... There¡¯s probably nobody who can defend against his charge without any preparation huh? Except Morgan?¡± The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy team were also speechless.

    The stand became silent for a moment.

    That was because this match gave them even more shock. Moss was a target of mockery since the start of the national tournament. He was the one who performed the poorest. However, that red-haired youth was constantly improving himself, constantly changing everyone¡¯s opinion of him.

    ¡°Oh no...... This year¡¯s champion belongs to Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    Somebody on the stand said so.

    ¡°Why?¡± The audience around him asked. In their perspectives, even if Dragon Breath Academy only had one member left, there was still a chance.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? That red-haired youth knows the giant bloodline¡¯s double sacrifice arcane skill......¡±

    ¡°......¡± The audience who asked also trembled as they remembered.

 Chapter 394: Blood Tears

    <h4>Chapter 394: Blood Tears</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It seems like we really can¡¯t continue. It was unexpected for the oue to be settled in that match.¡±

    In the Dragon Breath Academy team, the fifth contestant, Treyn helplessly looked at Audrey and the rest, ¡°To counter his charge skill and Sacrificial Halo, I can only use my Rock Domain. But after using Rock Domain, I won¡¯t have much arcane particles left. It¡¯s impossible to fight Stingham next.¡±

    ¡°Use your Rock Domain and restrict his action, don¡¯t let him get the chance to use Sacrificial Halo.¡± Audrey groaned for a moment, took a look at Ayrin and the others, then said, ¡°They may have to fight against even stronger opponents next...... Since we already can¡¯t win this tournament, we should not increase their injuries......¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s witness the birth of a new champion team, the miracle from St Lauren. Compared to us, those guys should be more inspiring......¡±

    Treyn shrugged his shoulders like Morgan and entered the stage.

    ¡°Wahahaha......¡± Stingham suddenlyughed in the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    ¡°Moss only has this move alone. He will surely be finished off by the next Dragon Breath Academy contestant. Then it will be my turnst. I will defeat that guy and be the messiah to save everyone and bring Holy Dawn Academy to the top. I wonder how many pretty girls will court me by then.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, didn¡¯t you already have the Dark Queen Mermaid as your girlfriend?¡± Ayrin reminded Stingham after seeing his strangeughter.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Stingham proudly spoke, ¡°I can always refuse the pretty girls courting me.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The Holy Dawn bunch could not endure it and beat Stingham up again.

    ......

    ¡°Let¡¯s start, brave warrior Moss!¡±

    Treyn, who had stayed with Morgan for a long time and was influenced by Morgan, imitated Ayrin¡¯s tone and spoke to Moss.

    Since the result had been settled, there is no need to waste time. It¡¯s time for all of you to shower in the glory that belongs to you.

    Treyn thought so in his mind.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Moss did not know the thoughts of those people from Dragon Breath Academy. He still nodded towards Treyn with a strong fighting spirit and sportsmanship.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to begin!¡±

    The audience on the stand opened their eyes wide.

    As Moss¡¯s charge was too quick, they would have missed it if they blinked. They did not want to see the match end without being able to see anything.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy, Treyn vs Moss!¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Leonardo swung down the referee g strongly.

    Boom!

    An explosive sound rang.

    Moss began his charge again!

    He was a youth who would shake in fear when facing a strong opponent. However, his charge was always straightforward.

    A huge revolving de appeared from his back again and instantly spun to his front.

    The huge curved de seemed to be burning with soul and will.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!......

    However, at that instant, countless huge cyan rocks appeared before Moss and the sky in the surroundings!

    Rock Domain!

    Countless huge cyan rocks blocked his path, and the surrounding rocks constantly fell onto him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Moss immediately raised a cry of pain.

    In such a domain, he could only erge himself into a giant with zing rock skin and endure the smashing by clutching his head.

    Pieces of huge rocks continuously smashed onto Moss¡¯s body, clearly hurting him. Moss could not advance at all, not even get into the distance to use his Sacrificial Halo. He looked really pitiful.

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡±

    Seeing that scene, Stinghamughed even louder.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a draw?¡±

    ¡°Although I can defeat him with Rock Domain, if this goes on, my arcane particle will be fully exhausted...... I¡¯m going to forfeit the next match.¡± However, at that moment, Treyn shrugged towards the main referee, Leonardo, at the side and spoke.

    Leonardo was surprised for a moment.

    However, he immediately understood the intention of Treyn and the others. It was up to Moss whether he would agree to leave it as a draw, but if Treyn was going to forfeit the next match, the tournament was already over.

    Hence, he raised the referee g in his hand.

    ¡°Treyn is forfeiting?¡±

    ¡°In that case, even if Moss can¡¯t fight anymore, Holy Dawn Academy has already won against Dragon Breath Academy?¡±

    ¡°The champion of this year¡¯s national tournament is Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    The audience on the stand could not hold back their excitement and stood up.

    Although they had already thought that Holy Dawn Academy would definitely win, when the moment actually arrived, they still felt unbelievable.

    After all, a weeds-level team, a team that had to go through the preliminaries to participate in the tournament, eventually won the championship with no dispute. It was a real miracle.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Stingham was dumbfounded after realizing what happened. He shouted towards Treyn with frustration, ¡°Treyn! How can you forfeit! You should at least hold out until the next match and lose to me!¡±

    Treyn looked at the furious Stingham and shrugged. Heughed, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. My arcane particles are exhausted, I can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then you should at least stay until the next match. Take a good pose and get beaten by me.¡± Stingham cried tears of frustration.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy, victory!¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves champion goes to the Holy Dawn Academy!¡±

    Leonardo¡¯s sonorous voice rang.

    Boom!

    The entire venue reached the boiling point!

    A new champion was born.

    Especially for the St Lauren supporters, they literally went mad.

    St Lauren people hugged one another, screaming and jumping madly.

    It was a huge honor.

    It had been decades since any of the academies in St Lauren won the national tournament championship.

    ¡°Heroes! They are St Lauren¡¯s heroes!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°Chris!¡±......

    Waves of loud cheers and shouts almost toppled the arena. They continued to rise, apanied by the Holy Dawn Academy anthem slowly getting louder.

    ¡°Are we really the champions?¡±

    ¡°Have we really won the tournament?¡±

    Chris covered her mouth, her tears uncontrobly flowed.

    ¡°Haha! I should feel happy, but why am I crying?¡± Ayrin giggled, but his face also seemed moist.

    ¡°Someone like me...... can actually be a member of the national tournament champion team?¡± Moss could not believe it, he suddenly hugged his head and cried.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get a chance to perform......¡± Stingham was crying harder than anyone, ¡°Can we have a rematch?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Haha, Brother Rinloran and his friends are really impressive. After reaching the fourth match, Dragon Breath Academy has already given up.¡±

    ¡°How about it? The man that I, Redwin, fancy, is definitely not a wuss. He will definitely make us proud!¡±

    On the stage, Redwin and the Brotherhood gang were also ted.

    ¡°I actually failed......¡±

    ¡°My assassination...... actually failed......¡±

    At that moment, only the blue-robed arcane master had a stiff expression, the roaring in his heart sounded like a beast.

    The prouder the arcane master, the harder he took the fact when he failed while ying with his prey.

    As a Shadow Dance level arcane master, despite making a move, his prey was still alive and well. His prey was even celebrating and enjoying the victory, it was as if he was pped in public.

    ¡°River Bend Academy¡¯s Brotherhood is it...... Aren¡¯t you Rinloran¡¯s brothers...... If I kill you, they should lose their calm, right?¡±

    In the corner of his eyes, he saw Redwin who was cheering for Rinloran¡¯s victory.

    The stiffness on his face disappeared.

    It was reced by an excitedughter. He also looked like the surrounding people, enjoying the spectacr tournament and cheering for the new champions.

    ¡°Your brother is indeed impressive.¡±

    He even hugged Redwin and spoke.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Redwin, who was even happier than if he had won himself,pletely forgot that the blue-robed arcane master was the one he scolded before. He also tapped on the blue-robed arcane master¡¯s back and felt proud, ¡°He¡¯s my brother after all.¡±

    Redwin also did not notice the slight stinging pain on his back.

    The blue-robed arcane master then mixed into the cheering crowd and disappeared.

    Suddenly, a team from the Office of Special Affairs noticed a strange arcane energy fluctuation.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, at least ten arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs rushed to the stand where the River Bend people were.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ayrin and the others noticed themotion while still feeling excited and turned their heads around.

    Rinloran saw Redwin¡¯s gang in a nce.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    He strongly waved towards Redwin and shaped his words.

    ¡°Rinloran, good brother!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you!¡±

    Redwin noticed Rinloran waving towards him, he shouted back even more excitedly.

    ¡°Pff......¡±

    However, at that moment, Redwin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He could feel a fatal presence suddenly explode from his back.

    The power made him feel that his whole being was destroyed in an instant.

    His cheering abruptly stopped.

    A burst of blood sprayed out from his mouth.

    Rinloran¡¯s smile immediately froze!

    ¡°This......¡± Ayrin, Stingham and the others were also shocked.

    ¡°Boss, what happened to you!?¡± The surrounding River Bend Academy students screamed.

    ¡°Was there any suspicious person!?¡±

    Several arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs had already arrived next to Redwin and asked with a grievous expression.

    They could feel that the Redwin¡¯s insides had received fatal damage!

    ¡°There was a blue-robed arcane master!¡±

    A Brotherhood member suddenly remembered and cried out.

    At the same time, Rinloran already appeared next to Redwin.

    Rinloran was a neat freak, but at that moment, he pushed away an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs and hugged the fallen Redwin.

    He did not make any sound, but the corner of his eyes slightly ruptured. Two streaks of blood tears flowed down his fair cheeks.

    ¡°I...... I was set up huh...... I¡¯m so useless...... Brother Rinloran...... You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword......¡±

    Redwin looked at Rinloran. His gaze gradually lost focus, his body slowly getting cold.

    ¡°Ah......!¡±

    Rinloran hugged Redwin and let out a beastly roar.

    Blood tears flowed down his face.

 Chapter 395: Maelstromâ€™s Pride

    <h4>Chapter 395: Maelstrom¡¯s Pride</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°From today on, this fellow is our good friend, he is also our brother!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the politeness? We are brothers. If you keep acting so courteously towards me, I will get angry!¡±

    ¡°We found the ce Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes used to train!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Here, the Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s found at the training ce of Peerless Swordmaster Gideon in histe years!¡±

    ¡°It was in an underground cave. As it was flooded by water, it took great efforts to sort it out......¡±

    ¡°See that? My Brother Rinloran and his friends won!¡±

    ¡°You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword......¡±

    Scenes after scenes of Redwin shed across Rinloran¡¯s mind, eventually stopping at Redwin spitting out blood and telling him that line.

    Rinloran could even tell that Redwin had not finished his sentence.

    What he did not finish was not ¡®You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword and revenge for me¡¯, but ¡®You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword, or you will also get killed by such a strong enemy.¡±

    That was because Redwin forever regarded loyalty and friendship more important than himself!

    ¡°Idiot! Why would an idiot like you die!?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even...... can¡¯t even properly call you a brother for once...... How can you die!?¡±

    ¡°Come back to life! Wait until I recover some arcane particles, I will heal you!¡±

    Blood tears streamed down Rinloran¡¯s cheeks.

    Rinloran let out beastly roars as he shook Redwin¡¯s body that was losing heat.

    ¡°Rinloran......¡± Moss pulled Rinloran as he could not bear to watch any longer.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Rinloran turned around with a furious expression. Moss unconsciously took a step back seeing that.

    ¡°Maelstrom Team...... You imbeciles, you would even kill such an idiot!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely...... definitely learn the Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Belo, what are you doing!?¡±

    Ayrin watched the whole scene in a daze. Suddenly, he saw Belo carving something on his own forehead.

    The sharp nails carved deep wounds on the forehead, forming a ¡®kill¡¯ character.

    ¡°Belo, Rinloran is suffering so much now, yet you still have the mood to write characters on your forehead.¡± Stingham watched Belo and groaned.

    ¡°This is the ancient beastman tribe¡¯s blood vengeance mark, unending till one side dies.¡± Carter exined from the side.

    Liszt and the rest had surrounded them.

    ¡°Blood vengeance mark, unending till one side dies?¡± Stingham and the others were shocked, ¡°Belo......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? These guys killed my teammate¡¯s brother, doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re not giving me face? Would I let them off?¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles with a chilling expression, ¡°This great me won¡¯t even give them the chance to lick my feet......¡±

    ¡°Who was it...... Rinloran, who assassinated Boss!?¡±

    The Brotherhood members cried out and dove onto Redwin.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Maelstrom Team!¡± Moss shouted out with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team of House Baratheon? The Maelstrom Team, the Baratheons, both will be the sworn enemies of River Bend Academy from this moment onwards! Those afraid of making the Baratheons and Maelstrom Team into enemies are free to withdraw from Brotherhood!¡± The obedient-looking Anderson, who was called the tactician of Brotherhood, roared out with tears. At the same time, he cut his palm and swore with his blood.

    ¡°What¡¯s the belief of our Brotherhood? It¡¯s loyalty! It¡¯sradery!¡± Many Brotherhood members roared back in response. They also cut their palms and swore with their blood, not a single one withdrew from Brotherhood.

    ¡°This incident hasn¡¯t been investigated. What proof is there to use the Maelstrom Team of us Baratheon? Don¡¯t get incited by someone with ulterior motives and used by them!¡±

    A cold voice came from the stand behind them.

    It was a man wearing the uniform of Golden Stag Academy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ghastly Wave Master Gn, a professor in Golden Stag Academy, and one of the lords of Baratheon!¡± Someone immediately recognized the identity of the man and shouted.

    ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    The obedient-looking Anderson immediately changed into a furious expression. He took a nce at Rinloran, then at the lord from Baratheon, and told him word by word, ¡°Because he is a brother of our Brotherhood, and you are not. So we believe in him and not you!¡±

    ¡°Then you will regret it!¡± That lord was taken aback for a moment, then sneered and left.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team...... actually killed a student from River Bend Academy who was Rinloran¡¯s friend, after failing to assassinate Rinloran?¡±

    The members of Dragon Breath Academy team looked at one another and turned furious.

    ¡°Those guys are freely bullying the weak just because they are strong...... Those people are no different from Evil Dragon followers and bandit teams...... Aren¡¯t we born to fight such people!?¡±

    Audrey took a deep breath and spoke in an icy tone while looking at the stand.

    ¡°Ayrin......¡±

    At that moment, Stingham and the rest suddenly felt the surrounding temperature rising.

    They turned around and saw Ayrin¡¯s body releasing an astonishing amount of heat. His muscles were so tense they seemed about to explode.

    ¡°Ferguillo...... Redwin......¡±

    Ayrin did not grasp the situation at first and was a little confused. However, in his current state, the world before his eyes seemed to have be unlimited rising hot air.

    The feeling of wanting to destroy everything filled his heart.

    Especially when he saw the lord from Baratheon leaving, he just wanted to rush up and fight.

    ¡°Ayrin, endure it a while longer!¡±

    At that moment, Liszt walked next to Ayrin and put his hand on Ayrin¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Next will be our war against the Maelstrom Team and Baratheon. But our battlefield is not here.¡±

    ¡°What? There was an assassination on the stand?¡±

    ¡°Someone assassinated a student from River Bend Academy, and was a friend of Rinloran?¡±

    ¡°There can even be an assassination on the stand, those Office of Special Affairs bunch still haven¡¯t caught the perpetrator? What the heck are they doing!?¡±

    ¡°Who dares tomit assassination in the venue of the national tournament finals...... That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Waves of anger swept across the entire stand with Rinloran and River Bend guys at the center.

    The fervent cheers a minute ago became ignited fury.

    ......

    ......

    In a deste alley of the Eichemr main city, four silhouettes gathered.

    ¡°We failed our assassination this time.¡±

    One of them said, ¡°Rinchenson, you still made a mistake due to your pride. You shouldn¡¯t have killed that River Bend student. That River Bend student is the president of River Bend Brotherhood, the son of Rapids City¡¯s lord. What you did is equivalent to pushing the entire Brotherhood to Rinloran¡¯s side, as well as instigating River Bend and n Tarly to fight against our House. Not only that...... Killing anyone from the Holy Dawn Academy during the tournament could still be treated as an ident, but an assassination after they won...... will only incur the wrath of the audience, bringing great disadvantage to us Baratheon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    One of them smirked, ¡°Hadn¡¯t us Baratheon been fighting against everyone all the time? Pushing River Bend Brotherhood to Rinloran or not doesn¡¯t matter, because they will soon be killed by us. They won¡¯t have a chance to be lords or create corps that would pose a threat to us Baratheon. As for the crowd incitement...... as long as we kill the Holy Dawn Evil Six, those rage will be fear. Us Baratheon never lived depending on praises, but lived depending on ability and prestige.¡±

    ¡°Those brats improve at an amazing speed, we cannot give them time. We must first create a chance to eliminate the Evil Six. Without Liszt and the rest, those brats can easily be killed.¡± Another voice rang in the alley, but there was no silhouette.

 Chapter 396: Immediate Departure

    <h4>Chapter 396: Immediate Departure</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Liszt, please persuade Rinloran. He hasn¡¯t spoken a single word ever since returning from the arena, I¡¯m worried that he may get sick.¡±

    A heavy atmosphere loomed over the living quarters of the Holy Dawn Academy. Chris watched Rinloran who was sitting at a corner in silence with worry and asked the teachers that had just walked in.

    ¡°Say nothing more. Team assemble, we are setting off.¡±

    Liszt took a nce at Rinloran, then informed the team.

    ¡°Setting off? Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, where are we going? Ayrin was surprised and asked.

    ¡°To the Hunting Forest of House Eclipse Moon and House Rnd.¡±

    Carter, Rui, Minlur also walked in, each carrying a military backpack. Carter answered for Liszt, then said, ¡°Get ready in one minute, prepare to leave.¡±

    ¡°One minute? I willb my hair immediately!¡± Stingham jumped up and rushed to his room.

    ¡°Will the Maelstrom Team be there? Are we going to find the Maelstrom Team for revenge immediately?¡± Ayrin asked again.

    He saw Rinloran standing up, as if he could leave anytime without needing to prepare.

    ¡°When facing opponents like the Maelstrom Team, going the orthodox way to look for them will only let them find chances to attack us. So what we need to do is to continue our own business and force them toe to us. What we can do now is to hurry, hurry to the point they cannot make ns and make them follow our pace! We must be quick enough so that even if they realized what we are doing, they won¡¯t have time and lose the initiative!¡±

    Carter¡¯s tone was also filled with never seen before grimness, ¡°Didn¡¯t House Eclipse Moon have a hard time surviving due to pressure from both House Rnd and House Baratheon...... We will destroy all the Baratheon teams there in one fell swoop. Let¡¯s see if the Maelstrom Team will show up!¡±

    ¡°But are we going to Hunting Forest by ourselves? Without asking Teacher Donna or Teacher Berryn for help?¡± Moss asked with worry.

    Since the arcane teams from Baratheon and Rnd already had the advantage in that primeval forest area, it was the same as saying that ce was Baratheon¡¯s territory.

    The few of them seemed a little too insufficient.

    ¡°This is the battle between us Holy Dawn and Baratheon. If we can¡¯t match them, it will drag others in.¡± Liszt nced at Moss, ¡°And we must be fast, so we never informed anyone.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chris¡¯s eyes showed her determination, she then shouted, ¡°Stingham!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Stingham rushed out, but pped his head and rushed back again, ¡°Give me a few seconds! I just bought some honey cream for skincare, I forgot to bring it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell, why is it so smelly?¡±

    Just then, Ayrin and Moss sniffed and looked outside in surprise.

    The smell seemed to have drifted from the road outside the door.

    ¡°Morgan!¡±

    Then they realized who it was.

    ¡°What¡¯s Morganing here for at this time?¡±

    Ayrin ran to the door and saw Moran retching asionally while walking closer from far away.

    The stench on his body caused the flowers to wither along the way.

    ¡°Morgan, are you here for revenge against me? Can you do thatter?¡± Ayrin saw Morgan¡¯s slightly pale face and bashfully spoke.

    ¡°You little...... Where did you learn such a horrible domain!?¡± Morgan leapt over and clutched at Ayrin¡¯s neck a few times. After letting go, he showed aplex expression, ¡°You guys are going to fight against the Maelstrom Team soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Umm......¡± Ayrin was hesitant. He did not know if telling Morgan the truth would ruin Carter¡¯s n.

    ¡°This is for you.¡± Morgan could guess the gist from Ayrin¡¯s hesitant expression. He gave an item to Ayrin.

    ¡°Morgan, what¡¯s this? Is it some arcane skill?¡± Ayrin looked at the item in surprise. It¡¯s a sealed document which should have something recorded.

    ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Jean Camus.¡±

    Morgan nced at Ayrin, ¡°He said that if I felt that you are stronger than me and surpassed me in strength, then I should pass this letter to you.¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, although we resulted in a draw during the match, if we are going to fight to the death, you are more likely to be killed by me. But I think...... with your improvement speed, you should surpass me soon. So this letter should be passed to you.¡±

    ¡°Why would Jean Camus give me a letter?¡± Ayrin wanted to open the envelope.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Morgan immediately stopped Ayrin.

    ¡°Wait for another ten or so days, if there¡¯s still no news from Jean Camus, then open the letter.¡± Morgan looked at Ayrin seriously, ¡°I vowed not to open the letter in advance with my arcane master¡¯s pride. I didn¡¯t hand over the letter because I¡¯m afraid that one of you cannot endure and open the letter. But you guys will definitely fight against Baratheon¡¯s arcane teams, I might not be able to find you...... You must also vow with your arcane master¡¯s pride to only open the letter at the necessary moment.¡±

    ¡°A letter that can only be opened at the necessary moment? Alright, I promise you with my arcane master¡¯s pride to never let anyone open the letter in advance.¡± Ayrin vowed in a serious tone, then spoke again, ¡°What exactly is Jean Camus trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He returned to the Kingdom of Doa for something important. But regardless of what it is, it must be something very dangerous, very difficult...... Perhaps he thinks that you may be able to help him after knowing.¡± Morgan took a deep breath, but started retching again.

    ¡°If I can help him, I will definitely help. Shouldn¡¯t Arcane masters help one another if needed?¡± Ayrin nodded and kept the letter.

    ¡°Actually...... I am giving you the letter now because the Maelstrom Team is really too strong. I¡¯m afraid that if you guys were to be killed by them, you will never be able to see the letter¡¯s contents. And perhaps, Jean Camus¡¯s letter may also contain something useful to you.¡±

    Morgan looked at Ayrin. He could not help but shook his head and tapped Ayrin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Although you made me stink for so many days, I still hope that you can win, don¡¯t let me hear the news of your death.¡±

    ¡°We will definitely win!¡± Ayrin swung his fist powerfully and shouted.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s farewell. I¡¯m so smelly anyway, nobody will wee me. I should do a special training alone.¡± Morgan shrugged and left.

    The moment he turned around, he sighed in his heart.

    You interesting fes better survive this ordeal.

    ......

    ¡°Ayrin, I think I saw Morgan giving you a love letter! Don¡¯t tell me he likes men just like you?¡± Stingham walked out with a face full of skincare cream. He looked like he grew goosebumps as he spoke to Ayrin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liszt, Chris and the rest walked out from the door.

    ¡°Are you prepared to fight? The uing fight may be even more difficult than the time at the Fallen Shadow Valley.¡± Liszt looked at everyone. As he was leading at the front, he turned around and spoke.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t worthy of being called arcane masters...... Not fighting an opponent that is stronger than them, only bullying the weak and killing others...... I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Ayrin clenched his fist and controlled his urge to destroy, then thought, ¡°Baratheon¡¯s territory...... House Rnd¡¯s territory, I can destroy their properties to my heart¡¯s content by then?¡±

    ¡°Redwin, my brother, I will definitely avenge you!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what family they are, I don¡¯t care...... How strong they are, I don¡¯t care...... Unless I die...... Baratheon...... will definitely fall!¡±

    Rinloran slowly raised his head, starlight from the night sky reflected in his eyes that were containing de glints.

    He slightly opened his mouth, revealing his white teeth, and swore with a voice only he himself could hear.

 Chapter 397: Goat Horn Team

    <h4>Chapter 397: Goat Horn Team</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Hunting Forest is a monster forest simr to the Southam Demon Forest. Like thetter, apart from the huge trees covering up the sky, various python-like vines hung on the tree trunks. The only difference was that this primeval forest seemed to have more animals than the Southam Demon Forest. Turtles, reptiles, rodents, rabbits, various small animals could be seen everywhere. Even trails of huge beasts and monsters that could gather arcane energy and pose a threat to arcane masters like demonic apes, wind wolves, spike beasts, carrion monsters, salt armor monsters could often be seen.

    When arcane teams travelled through such a primeval forest, they must be even more careful. ording to the naturalw of food chain, such arge quantity of low rank animal ecosystem would definitely generate more powerful lord level monsters.

    A five-men arcane team was quickly dashing through the forest.

    They all wore tight dark green arcane uniform. It was made with the skin of a certain python, allowing their figures dashing through the forest to look like five dark green pythons.

    Three male and one female arcane master camouged on a huge tree not far away from those five arcane masters. Those four arcane masters wore arcane robes that could change color ording to the surroundings, allowing them to blend into the environment. Their skin was dark brown like the tree trunks, with a crescent mark on their foreheads showing a natural silver color.

    Seeing the skin color and the silver crescent mark could ascertain that the three male and one female arcane master were from House Eclipse Moon.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Goat Horn Team!¡±

    Amongst the four arcane masters, the oldest one looked just past his thirties, but his hair already had some whites. He was holding a simple crystal monocr made by the dwarves. The instant he saw those five arcane masters clearly, the oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master changed his expression.

    ¡°What to do? If they cross here, Jano¡¯s team will be sandwiched!¡±

    The other three arcane masters next to him were very young, at most twenty years old. The moment they heard the name Goat Horn Team, their faces turned pale.

    ¡°You three fall back first!¡± The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane masters immediately made a decision.

    ¡°No, Uncle An, I¡¯m the weakest here. So if someone has to stay to dy them, it should be me.¡± Amongst the other two male arcane masters, an arcane master with inch-long short hair and an eye-catching scar on the back of his head spoke.

    ¡°You two have better potential than me. When I was your age, I wasn¡¯t as strong as you two...... Enough talking, go! You are the future hope of our Eclipse Moon!¡±

    The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane mastermanded.

    However, at that instant, his body froze.

    Only two of the five arcane masters wearing dark green arcane robes remained in sight!

    The other three had disappeared while they were talking!

    Three vague arcane energy fluctuations quickly spread out from the three directions surrounding them!

    On top of three huge trees no further than sixty meters away, the three arcane masters that disappeared suddenly reappeared. Just like three big birds, they stood atop a thin branch and sneered while gazing at where the Eclipse Moon arcane masters were at.

    The other side also seemed to have noticed their presence, and surrounded them in such a short time!

    ¡°Augusta, it¡¯s just four small fries. Us three are enough, you two can go ahead.¡± Amongst the three Goat Horn Team members, an arcane master with a green gem choker that seemed to be some unknown amplification devicebed his hair and leisurely told the remaining two arcane masters that arrived.

    As for the other two arcane masters standing on tree branches, one with a round face and sunken eyes, grey-magenta mixed hair shook his head in pity, ¡°Are the elite arcane masters of Eclipse Moon getting more and more timid? It¡¯s been days since Ist met a proper opponent.¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters felt more chilling by the second.

    They were not afraid of dying in a fight.

    However, they knew that it was an evacuation route for the injured guarded by an arcane team behind them. Currently, if they could not dy the Goat Horn Team; even if only two arcane masters broke through and set up ambush on that route, the evacuation arcane team would be caught up by the trackers unless they escaped with the fastest possible speed. By then, that arcane team and more than ten wounded they were guarding would be devastated!

    Crack!

    At that moment, a tree branch breaking sound suddenly came from the dense forest nearby.

    Just from that branch breaking sound, the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters could immediately judge that someone stepped on a branch.

    The Goat Horn Team was already an elite arcane team of the Baratheon. Could there be another arcane team crossing here?

    Even if it was a normal arcane team from House Rnd, they would probably be unable to escape at all.

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters turned even more pale.

    However, at that moment, the three Goat Horn Team members on the tree branches looked grim.

    The two rushing Goat Horn Team members also stopped.

    ¡°Are you really an idiot!? You even made a sound during our ambush!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You just have tob your hair at such a ce! Can¡¯t you be more careful!?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re not bad for being able tob your hair while running at this speed, why don¡¯t you kneel down and lick my foot......¡±

    Some strange chattering could soon be heard.

    ¡°Flickering me!¡±

    Amongst the three Goat Horn Team members on the tree branches, the one with a gem choker that was obviously an amplification device did not waste any time, sparks of arcane particles spread out from his hands.

    A gentle gust quickly swept across the dense forest where the sound came from.

    At almost the same time, countless embers that seemed fluffy appeared from the air.

    It was an arcane skill which did not cost many arcane particles. The me¡¯s temperature was also not high, seemingly just able to ignite the mmable arcane energy in the air.

    However, that temperature was just sufficient to burn the leaves and thin branches.

    Countless ash scattered, that ckened forest area immediately became clear.

    An arcane team¡¯s appearance immediately showed up.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a wind type and fire typebination skill...... but the power is too weak.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you thought that was an attack!? It¡¯s all because of you making a noise that we lost the chance for a surprise attack. It¡¯s only used to check who we are!¡±

    A grumbling that sounded clearly despising and a scolding with icy tone could be heard immediately afterward.

    ¡°Not an arcane team from Baratheon?¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters looked at the arcane team that showed up with suspicion. ording to the conversation of that arcane team, they seemed to be trying to ambush the Goat Horn Team.

    Furthermore, that arcane team was way too strange!

    The six arcane masters before them wereposed of five young men and one young woman. They all looked like students wearing pale green arcane robes. Behind the six student-like arcane masters, one big and one small figure followed behind them.

    The big one looked like an alluring arcane master, but apart from the natural charm on her face, why did she seem to be giving off a strange darkness aura?

    The small figure looked like an even younger girl of about twelve to thirteen years old. She waspletely covered in arcane robe, but was carrying a cubic metal box even bigger than her body. Her face that was hidden in the hood seemed to be reflecting a metallic glint.

    At that moment, as if feeling that it would be a battle soon and there was no need to hide herself, the small figure suddenly let down the hood covering her face.

    A silver face and bronze de-like hair, along with an ancient aura, appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Ancient metal clockwork war avatar?¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were shocked.

    There were many arcane masters in the Kingdom of Doa owning metal clockwork war avatars. However, even the oldest one only came from thetter period of the Magus Era.

    Meanwhile, the metal clockwork war avatar before them was obviously even more ancient. Some of the decorations could only be seen from the metal clockwork war avatar remains from the Era of the War with Dragons in antique shops!

    ¡°Dark Queen Mermaid?¡±

    ¡°Metal clockwork war avatar?¡±

    ¡°You people are from the Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    That arcane master who used Flickering me suddenly said, ¡°You actuallye to this Hunting Forest to die?¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team? You are from the Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters immediately cried in joy.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ayrin. Where¡¯s Jano and Christine? They are my friends!¡± Ayrin shouted towards the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters.

    ¡°They......¡± The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane masterpletely recovered from his daze and told Ayrin, ¡°We must not let this Goat Horn Team pass here! The team Jano and Christine are in is doing a mission nearby. If any of these arcane masters pass here, they will be in fatal danger!¡±

    ¡°You guys are so straightforward. Even if you treat us as friends, you should at least offer some greetings. You¡¯re asking us to fight for you so directly?¡± Stingham took out hisb andbed his hair, ¡°But small fries like these can be left to us. You just need to watch at the side.¡±

    After saying that, Stingham jumped forward wanting to make a cool pose and provoke the enemy to fight.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that instant, Ayrin and the rest felt an arcane energy fluctuation. Before they could intercept, more than ten dusk-colored wind des suddenly appeared before Stingham, mming into his body at the same time.

    The wind des were all about the same height as a person and released an icy glint. The concentration level was almost like a real materialized weapon!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham cried.

    As he cried, he was already flung back and became a ck dot behind Ayrin and the rest.

    ¡°He flew a bit far...... I wonder if he died.¡± Belo pushed his spectacles andmented.

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters looked at Stingham who was thrown out of sight, then back at the team, they suddenly felt the sense of security vanishing.

 Chapter 398: Surprisingly Close Teamwork

    <h4>Chapter 398: Surprisingly Close Teamwork</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Already at five gates huh? The casting speed is so fast I can¡¯t even react.¡±

    Ayrin saw that the caster was from one of the two Goat Horn Team members who arrivedter. He had a standard appearance of a Baratheon main house¡¯s bloodline. A handsome oval face, magenta hair and yellowish pupils.

    After sending Stingham flying, the arcane master with Baratheon main house¡¯s bloodline moved his hands. Over ten crystal balls with transparent wings suddenly flew out. They flew up to the sky and circled around over a thousand meters, then returned to his hands.

    ¡°Heat sensing crystal fairy, it¡¯s an item that could only be bought during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡± Chris remarked in surprise.

    It was a woman¡¯s nature to love cute things.

    Those heat sensing crystal fairies not only acted as a great support item for the arcane master by detecting body heat released by arcane master in the surroundings, they could also absorb starlight at night and fly around in the room like fireflies. They looked just like real fairies and were very cute.

    ¡°Are you really here to die? Liszt and the others are not following you? You all should still be in Eichemr three days ago. You sure are fast now that you are here.¡±

    The moment he saw that the heat sensing crystal fairies had no reaction, the arcane master bearing Baratheon main house¡¯s bloodline traits immediately rxed. He leisurely spoke, ¡°Since you all havee to give us such a big present, why don¡¯t we get acquainted first? I¡¯m Augusta, the captain of the Goat Horn Team, as well as the lord of Baratheon¡¯s Nend Ridge.¡±

    ¡°This is Singo.¡± He pointed at a tall, metal grey hair arcane master who was carrying a canvas bag about the height of a person, ¡°The vice-captain of our Goat Horn Team.¡±

    ¡°And them.¡± He then pointed at the arcane master wearing a strange gem choker amplification device; the slightly chubby, round-faced, sunken eye arcane master with grey-magenta mixed hair; and an arcane master with a soaring braid, two strange red marks on his cheeks, who looked very quiet and skinny, ¡°They are Ingit, Prando and Diaphano.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Stingham! The most handsome genius in the national tournament!¡±

    At that moment, a loud shout came from afar.

    ¡°......¡±

    The five Goat Horn Team members and the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters twitched their mouths.

    He didn¡¯t die?

    He was blown away, yet enthusiastically introducing himself now, who exactly is he?

    On the other hand, the rest of the Holy Dawn Academy team did not feel strange at all.

    Stingham, full of grass, squeezed out from the bushes while plucking off the grass growing on him, reappearing before everyone.

    ¡°These Holy Dawn brats are worth much more than those wounded Eclipse Moon arcane masters.¡±

    Augusta, the captain of Goat Horn Team, took a nce at the seemingly uninjured Stingham and turned serious.

    He looked at the other four members, ¡°A change of mission, let¡¯s get rid of these people.¡±

    ¡°Get rid of us?¡±

    Stingham, who had returned to Ayrin and Rinloran, shouted in disbelief, ¡°We have so many people, you want to get rid of us with just the five of you?¡±

    ¡°Ingit, begin!¡±

    Augustapletely ignored Stingham, he just ordered the arcane master wearing the gem choker amplification device.

    ¡°The hunt begins.¡± Ingitbed his hair.

    At the same time, the unique aura of domain suddenly filled the surroundings of the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters!

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane master immediately reacted, but waves of ck crystal light instantly pressed onto them, seemingly freezing all the arcane particles within their bodies.

    The four of them werepletely imprisoned within the ck crystal light, unable to move.

    At the same time,yers of ck crystal light also appeared around Ingit¡¯s body, he seemed to be imprisoned as well.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    The moment the ck crystal light appeared, Ayrin already probed. The huge water dragon crashed onto the ck crystal light, but the entire water dragon instantly disappeared after rushing in. It did not have any effect against the ck crystal light spanning over several tens of meters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your arcane particles, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Rinloran looked at Ingit, ¡°This is the Selfless Imprisonment Domain, a domain that imprisoned both the opponent and caster. Unless the arcane master within the domain has a domain that works against it, any external arcane power cannot invade into it. Any arcane skill or domain is useless.¡±

    ¡°Selfless Imprisonment Domain?¡± Ayrin asked in a hurry, ¡°Will the people inside be in danger?¡±

    Rinloran shook his head, ¡°They won¡¯t. It¡¯s just a two-sided imprisonment. Once his arcane particles are exhausted, this domain will be released.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, this is indeed the Selfless Imprisonment Domain from us Baratheon. Using one person to trap an entire team is worth the tradeoff, right?¡± Augusta¡¯sughter echoed. The other two team members on the tree branches moved and the four of them stood in a line twenty meters apart, facing Ayrin¡¯s side from the front.

    ¡°Even so, the four of you want to oppose us? We have six!¡± Stingham arrogantly shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have eight?¡± Moss looked at Stingham strangely, ¡°There¡¯s still your girlfriend and Merlin!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no telling if Merlin even has all her parts, she can¡¯t be counted. As for my girlfriend, she¡¯s to be protected, how can you say she¡¯s counted as a fighting force?¡± Stingham shouted like a protective boyfriend.

    The Dark Queen Mermaid behind him seemed to be in a bliss.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Rinloran did not even look at Stingham, ¡°In that case, only five can be counted. You can¡¯t be counted into the fighting force, you will just drag everyone down.¡±

    ¡°Is such a team really a strong team?¡± Seeing the quarrelling y out, the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters lost thest shred of hope.

    ¡°Rinloran, I¡¯m getting more suspicious that you are a girl.¡± Stingham suddenly said that.

    Rinloran immediatelymented, ¡°Idiot, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Because only girls like to say the opposite of what they mean. You know well that I¡¯m the most important super handsome meat shield of the team, the one with the most presence. You actually said that I will drag everyone down.¡± Stingham proudly spoke, ¡°I will definitely peek the next time you take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes released solid killing intent.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Augusta became serious and ordered the rest.

    He was not Rinsyi, other than probing and observing on purpose, he did not like to chatter.

    Also, if the opponent was just dragging time, if Liszt and the rest caught up, the situation would immediately change.

    ¡°Divine Wind Cut!¡±

    The round-faced, grey-magenta mixed hair chubby arcane master, Prando, immediately chanted.

    A wind de with even greater force than the ones that hit Stingham, a wind de of over two peoples¡¯ height, immediately appeared before Stingham.

    Boom!

    However, in that instant, countless diamond dust-like glow exploded in front of Stingham. Countless shes appeared on the huge wind de, obstructing its path.

    Boom!

    At the exact same moment, three huge trunk-like sand waves erupted from the ground, bing three huge sandworms and blocked the huge wind de.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    The unharmed Stingham showed a creepy smile.

    Augusta and the others suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.

    Swoosh!

    A unique power shot out from Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    That ck crystal light domain seemed to be a stream of water in an instant and drained towards Ayrin¡¯s hands!

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Ingit, who was maintaining the domain, shouted in shock.

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were surprised and released powerful arcane energy fluctuation.

    Four different lights instantly shrouded Ingit¡¯s voice.

    The other four members of the Goat Horn Team did not expect such and change and could not intercept.

    With a loud boom, Ingit cried in pain and flew back from the light with blood spewing out from his mouth. His left arm waspletely fractured.

    ¡°We were tricked!¡±

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    Augusta¡¯s expressionpletely stiffened. His heart was beating harder than ever, a cold chill filled his body.

    They were tricked!

    They totally did not notice the other side¡¯s n or any tricks.

    That team which quarreled all the time to the point of infighting was actually a team with tremendous teamwork?!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Augustamanded.

    In a situation where Ingit was heavily injured and the other side had the Treasured Book of Sealing, it was impossible for the four of them to handle the Eclipse Moon arcane team and the bunch of brats who made him change his impression.

    ¡°Running? Not so fast!¡±

    Holding the ¡®Starlord¡¯s Lost Skull¡¯ in his right hand, Stingham fluttered his hair and activated the ¡®Spiraling Earth Gem¡¯ in his left hand.

    The ground they and Augusta¡¯s team were standing on suddenly shook violently. The wave on the ground became a spiral.

    For a moment, all of the huge trees shook violently, Augusta and his team almost got thrown to the ground.

    The entire Holy Dawn Academy team had already divided into two groups instead.

    Ayrin, Moss, Rinloran and Merlin formed a group. Stingham, Chris, Belo and Dark Queen Mermaid formed the other. The two groups quickly closed in from the left and right.

    ¡°Eclipse Moon people, you just need to handle that injured guy, leave the rest to us!¡± Stingham proudly shouted at that moment. However, his voice strangely gave them a sense of security this time.

 Chapter 399: Undead Puppeteer

    <h4>Chapter 399: Undead Puppeteer</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Augusta immediately realized the grave mistake he made.

    Those brats seemed rash and inexperienced, but it totally changed during battle.

    Furthermore, Stingham¡¯s idiotic behavior also unconsciously affected their judgement and caused them to let down their guards!

    Also, Ayrin¡¯s group was really quick!

    The shaking of the earth, the entanglement of the huge trees and vines, they all did not seem to affect Ayrin and Rinloran at all.

    The dashing speed of the two were obviously a level faster than them.

    The ground beneath Moss sted away and he immediately caught up with Ayrin and Rinloran despite being thest.

    As for the strange metal clockwork war avatar, it was extremely bizarre. She did not seem to use much arcane energy, but her agility was even better than Rinloran. Every action was well-practiced to the point of perfection. She always moved in the shortest and most urate path behind Aryin.

    What astonished them even more was that the metal clockwork war avatar was still recing its hand part even while moving!

    Its right hand opened up the cube box it carried on its back. Then, it dismantled its left arm with shocking speed. After that, it took out a suitable left arm and quickly installed it.

    ¡°What¡¯s Merlin doing?¡±

    Leaving aside Augusta¡¯s confusion, even Ayrin did not know what Merlin was doing.

    ¡°Raging Gale!¡±

    ¡°Thorny Vine!¡±

    The chubby arcane master, Prando, and the skinny arcane master, Diaphano, casted at the same time.

    Countless mini-tornadoes swept up countless dry branches and fallen leaves to assault Ayrin¡¯s team. At the same time, countless vines with sharp thorns grew out from the surrounding trees, weaving into many ck webs.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham cried in pain at the other side.

    He rushed into the thorny vines head on.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran nimbly dodged the vines in the surrounding, then chanted an incantation quickly, ¡°Forest Goddess: Holy Tree of Protection!¡±

    Countless moonlight broke out from the ground. In a mere instant, they became glowing light trees, also forming a dense forest.

    The retreat path of Augusta¡¯s team was also blocked by the light trees.

    ¡°Thunder ze Wall!¡±

    Ayrin also chanted.

    Arge wave of thunder ze swept across, burning all the vines into ash.

    In a moment, the trees and grass around the Goat Horn Team disappeared. They became the five ck dots amongst the red charcoal and light trees.

    ¡°They are actually this powerful...... In that case, even if we retreat with all our power, we may have to leave two or three behind...... Then, we can only fight back with our all.¡±

    Augusta was the first to stop his retreating figure, then spoke to himself.

    The remaining four members of the Goat Horn Team, including Ingit, who had a broken arm, all stopped.

    Even during such an escape, the distance between them remained around twenty meters.

    Ayrin and Rinloran also tensed themselves.

    It was their first time facing the elite team from Baratheon head on. And ording to the arcane skills they used, a typical elite team from Baratheon had all its members with at least four gates opened. Just like Augusta who attacked first, some could have even opened five gates.

    Even if Ayrin¡¯s side had a numerical advantage, the opponent¡¯s casting speed was still a great threat.

    ¡°Moss, hit me a few times!¡± Ayrin immediately called Moss who was behind him.

    Using the Treasured Book of Sealing at the start had exhausted the majority of his arcane particles, so he urgently needed to recharge some arcane particles. Otherwise, the only methods he had left were to use the Treasured Book of Sealing to release the domain he had absorbed and the Treasured Book of Time he won from the Abel Academy.

    The other normal artifacts would probably not have much of an effect against such an opponent. They would only waste the chance to attack.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Moss immediately dished out punches onto Ayrin¡¯s back.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as the rumor said, they are a super strange team. Although they didn¡¯t seem to have received specialized cooperation training, perhaps due to fighting together very often, they have developed a unique way of teamwork.¡±

    At that moment, Augusta did not make a move immediately after stopping. His eyes gleamed as he turned around and looked at the vice-captain, Singo, ¡°Looks like we need to use ¡®that¡¯ item of yours.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The metal-grey hair Singo also did not seem like to talk much. He nodded and removed the canvas bag he carried.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    By then, the Eclipse Moon team, Ayrin, Stingham and the rest had surrounded the Goat Horn Team from three directions. However, the instant that silent vice-captain removed the canvas bag, everyone was shocked.

    It was actually a scaly dried corpse inside the canvas bag!

    Judging from the texture of the flesh and blood form the corpse, it was definitely the corpse of a real arcane master. It seemed to have undergone some treatment as its entire body looked waxen. Most importantly, its skin had a strange pale white color and emitted a weird arcane energy fluctuation.

    That arcane energy fluctuation seemed to vaguely match Singo¡¯s arcane energy fluctuation.

    Without any pause, Singo sat down on the ground after taking out the dried corpse. Arcane particles spewed out from his hands and feet at an astonishing pace, instantly wrapping him and the corpse inside.

    In an instant, magenta arcane particles mixed with arcane power became countless pale white turbulence and flowed into the dried corpse through its facial orifices.

    Everyone could feel that Singo¡¯s strength was drastically plummeting. Meanwhile, the corpse¡¯s strength was drastically growing. Before long, the dried corpse bloated up, bing a normal-looking, pale-faced arcane master. The arcane energy fluctuation on his body greatly surpassed Singo, and even Augusta!

    ¡°What¡¯s that arcane skill?¡±

    Moss¡¯s voice immediately changed, his body uncontrobly shook.

    ¡°Undead Puppeteer!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s expression turned grievous.

    They never expected that a member of the Baratheon elite team would be a rare Undead Puppeteer!

    Undead Puppeteer was a type of necromancer. They could transfer their own power into the corpse of an arcane master, allowing them to utilize a portion of the power from that corpse. It was just like the reverse of the Soul Reincarnation Rinsyi received.

    The chilling fact about Undead Puppeteer training was that, they had to carry the corpse of the arcane master they had chosen with them for ten years continuously. They had to train with secret sacrificial techniques in order to seed.

    However, once the Undead Puppeteer seeded, they would be abnormally strongerpared to other arcane masters!

    ¡°Singo, you and Ingit are in charge of stalling the Eclipse Moon people and Stingham¡¯s group. We will handle Ayrin¡¯s group first!¡±

    The moment that pale-faced arcane master corpse opened its eyes, Augusta immediately ordered.

    The sitting Singo did not move an inch, but that arcane master corpse nodded its head, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Thump!

    Just as the arcane master corpse nodded, a heavy impact sound rang from the side of Singo¡¯s body.

    A ball of white light about the height of a person quickly appeared. It actually became a huge pale face about the size of a person.

    The moment that huge face manifested, Augusta¡¯s face immediately exuded a chilling killing intent.

    Swoosh!

    Light shed across his yellowish pupils. Two yellowish tornadoes immediately became two huge octopus and rolled up the light tree forest before him.

    The light trees created by Rinloran¡¯s arcane skill quickly crumbled into countless floating moonlight.

    At the same time, Prando and Diaphano quickly closed in towards Aryin, Rinloran, Moss and Merlin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack!¡±

    Chris immediately shouted and started her charge.

    Everyone could see that Augusta wanted to divide them up and crush them one by one in order to weaken the numerical advantage.

    ¡°Dark Moon Goddess: Maic Moon Domain!¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were more experienced than Chris¡¯s group. They clearly understood that the key to the fight depended on those decisions made in mere seconds. Without any hesitation, the oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master quickly chanted.

    Almost all of his arcane particles gushed out in an instant. A powerful domain aura immediately shrouded the surroundings.

    A ck moon exceeding three meters in diameter suddenly appeared above the heads of the five arcane masters from the Goat Horn Team.

    Every member of the Goat Horn Team, including the charging Augusta, Prando and Diaphano, as well as the body of the Undead Puppeteer, were attracted by the domain power exuded from the ck moon. They were lifted up against gravity and attracted towards the ck moon at high speed.

    Swoosh!

    However, at that instant, the huge pale face suddenly released countless rays of pale light.

    There seemed to be another pale face covering that ck moon.

    The domain power was brutally sealed.

    All of the floating Goat Horn Team members regained freedom.

    ¡°What arcane skill is that stupid face!? It can actually forcefully block such a strong domain power?¡±

    ¡°What a strong arcane energy fluctuation. The arcane power of that Undead Puppet is already reaching the sixth gate?¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters turned pale.

    ¡°Divine Wind Cut!¡±

    At that moment, an incantation suddenly came out of the Undead Puppet¡¯s mouth.

    A terrifying mass of arcane energy condensed at a frightening pace before him.

    That arcane skill was used by the chubby Prando before. However, when the Undead Puppet used it, the force waspletely different.

    The wind de generated by that Undead Puppet exceeded five meters. Furthermore, metallic light reflected on the surface of the wind de.

    That huge wind de, which probably exceeded most materialization skill in sharpness and durability, rushed towards Chris, Stingham and the others who were charging at the front like a huge wave!

 Chapter 400: Merlin Is Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 400: Merlin Is Fighting</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master unconsciously closed his eyes.

    The charging formation of those from Holy Dawn were too poorpared to the Goat Horn Team. They were almost squeezing together.

    That single huge wind de cutting horizontally had managed to target all of them.

    Such a powerful wind de was truly something only an arcane master nearing six gates could cast. He might be able to block the wind de before casting ¡®Maic Moon Domain¡¯, but he had no arcane particle left to spare now.

    He could not bear to see the blood ssh as those Holy Dawn bunch get bisected from the waist.

    Thump!

    However, the moment he closed his eyes, he heard a heavy impact sound, but not the sound of cutting flesh.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    As he opened his eyes, he saw Stingham standing before everyone. Stingham was like a pir, blocking that huge wind de.

    The huge wind de hit Stingham¡¯s body, but Stingham did not retreat a single step.

    A strange metallic zombie appeared on his body and its yellowish hue flickered. On the other hand, his body surface was undting strange shockwaves, as if the strong impact hitting his body mostly became that strange shock waves and were directed to the ground underneath his feet.

    ¡°He actually blocked it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ever-Standing Meat Shield Ashur¡¯s arcane skill?¡±

    Such a scene caused the members of the Goat Horn Team to contract their pupils.

    ¡°Sextuple Armor!¡±

    Augusta¡¯s yellowish pupils shed fiercely again.

    He stretched out his hands and made a strange pose with six fingers. Countless arcane particles immediately sprayed out from his fingers.

    Six powerful arcane energy fluctuations appeared in the sky above Ayrin¡¯s group.

    The six pieces of golden light like six turtle shells quietly floated in the sky.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±

    Ayrin was already injecting arcane particles into the Treasured Book of Time from the Abel Academy, but despite the arcane power within the Treasured Book of Time activating, it could not form the Time Domain.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    At that moment, Rinloran shouted out a warning and covered for Ayrin.

    Prando and Diaphano also made their moves.

    ¡°Chilling Wind Spear!¡±

    ¡°Northern Gale Holy me!¡±

    A spear glowing ck light and a streak of transparent me rushed for Ayrin¡¯s body from two sides at almost the same time.

    ng!

    Two lightning-like sword shes appeared before Rinloran, urately hitting the ck spear.

    The ck spear was deflected towards the ground, exploding next to Ayrin.

    However, Rinloran was already pushed back by the impact despite crossing his swords before himself!

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Rinloran was startled.

    The opponents were all arcane masters with more than a single level higher than them, theypletely overwhelmed them in casting speed. Ayrin failed to activate the Treasured Book of Time, Rinloran felt that Ayrin could not block the other attack.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    However, Rinloran saw Merlin¡¯s petite figure suddenly appearing in front of Ayrin.

    On her left hand, a round metallic shield that looked like a mirror was opened up like opening an umbre.

    Puff!

    That streak of transparent me hit her shield. Her body shook from the impact but managed to hold out due to the metal box supporting behind. However, that streak of transparent me was mostly reflected back by her mirror-like metal shield.

    Many thin streaks of transparent me rushed back towards the skinny Diaphano like a shower.

    A yellowish wind shield immediately stood before Diaphano and blocked the impact of those transparent me. However, the Goat Horn Team held their breaths from the counterattack made by Merlin.

    ¡°What exactly is that metal clockwork war avatar? Why is she so strange? What¡¯s that shield which can actually reflect a portion of the arcane power? She just reced her left arm a while ago, could it be that she reced it in preparation for such a fight?¡±

    In their eyes, Merlin¡¯s impression immediately became dangerous, mysterious and powerful.

    ¡°Merlin! You¡¯re so impressive!¡±

    Such a change brought huge surprise to Ayrin instead.

    After Merlin overheatedst time, he and the rest had always been worrying that Merlin might suddenly breakdown. However, as Merlin helped him block that attack, she did not seem to have any problem.

    ¡°Merlin, so you are also very strong when fighting.¡±

    ¡°So you can really fight alongside me!¡±

    Ayrin immediately became excited. His skin was glowing red, as if he was really burning.

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss! Their captain is too strong, you probably can¡¯t beat him. I will leave that narrow-eyed fatty to you!¡±

    He immediately turned around towards Moss, who was unable to grasp the situation, and shouted with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Narrow-eyed fatty? Talking about me? Want to handle me alone......¡±

    Hearing Ayrin¡¯s shout, Prando, who was already less than thirty meters away from Ayrin¡¯s left side, narrowed his eyes further, and a cold glint shed.

    However, at that exact moment, his gaze suddenly froze!

    That was because he suddenly lost sight of Moss. He could only see a st of air behind Ayrin and a few trails of smoke left in the air!

    Boom!

    A wave of burning hot air impacted his body before he could even think.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At that moment, he could only let out a scream and desperately gushed out his arcane particles to gather in front of him.

    Augusta and the rest also changed their expression.

    Only after the huge explosion happened in front of Prando, could they see Moss wielding a huge de of burning me and fiercely crashed into Prando.

    The countless shining magenta arcane particles and raging gale scattered before Prando.

    He was unable to evenplete an arcane skill before getting knocked back.

    Boom!

    And in the next instant, Moss¡¯s body disappeared again!

    Boom!

    Another ball of arcane particles and raging gales scattered before Prando, and his body flew backwards again.

    ¡°Oceanic Hurricane!¡±

    Augusta chanted with a grim expression.

    He did not target Ayrin immediately, but shot an arcane skill towards Prando¡¯s position.

    A barrel-shaped hurricane immediately surrounded Prando who was flying backwards.

    Countless streams of water surged out from the hurricane like waterfall.

    Boom!

    A huge wave scattered apart, Moss knocked into the hurricane wall with the burning huge de in his hand.

    The strong impact and power from the burning huge de tore a crack in the hurricane wall.

    ¡°Pui!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood spat out from Prando¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Wind Crystal Barrier!¡±

    Without the time for panting, Prando chanted an incantation, arcane particles rushed out from his hands again.

    The raging gale quickly gathered and condensed into a crystalline cube outside his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re using defensive arcane skill huh, what a powerful arcane energy fluctuation...... But I only know this way of fighting......¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will just use this way of fighting to the end...... Only by doing this, Ayrin and the rest will have a chance to win......¡±

    After continuously receiving the counter force from hitting the wall, a trail of blood dripped down from Moss¡¯s mouth. He raised his head again and burning fighting spirit dwelled in his eyes.

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss, fight!¡±

    Boom!

    He threw himself forward with explosive force again and the burning huge de in his hand instantly vanished once more. It became countless raging me particles thrusting out from his back, the particles then condensed into a spinning huge de and returned to his front.

    The moment his hands caught the spinning huge de, it had already smashed into the crystalized barrier outside Prando.

    Crack!

    The crystallized barrier did not shatter.

    However, Prando, along with the barrier, were flung back again!

    Receiving the shock wave, Prando spat out fresh blood again.

    Fear dwelled in his eyes once more.

    That was because, in his eyes, Moss¡¯s figure had disappeared without pause, charging towards him once again!

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters held their breath from the unbelievable oue.

    ¡°This guy... How can he achieve such a charging speed!?¡±

    In just mere moments, Moss and Prando were already several hundreds of meters away from Augusta, out of the battle zone.

    ¡°Brave warrior Moss! Good job!¡±

    Ayrin shouted like a berserker.

    ¡°Rinloran, let¡¯s ignore that Augusta first. We will take on that red-faced guy!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s battle-crazed gaze immediately locked on to Diaphano.

    Pssh!

    In the next instant, he, Merlin and Rinloran already became three shadows and rushed towards Diaphano after gathering.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    A golden energy ball appeared before Ayrin while he was moving at high speed.

    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t tell me you want to use my n against me and get rid of us first, before taking on the Undead Puppeteer?¡±

    Augusta immediately felt that he was shamed, his face turning red with fury.

    ¡°Wind Tunnel: Oceanic Monster Summon!¡±

    He roared out an incantation.

    Boom!

    A huge wind tunnel suddenly appeared above his head.

    Countless rain clouds and wind currents were revolving. A huge head stretched out from within!

    ¡°Monster summoning?¡±

    ¡°What a strong fishy smell, is it an aquatic monster from the ocean?¡±

    Ayrin raised his head to look up.

    Before he could even see the figure of the huge monster crawling out from the wind tunnel, Merlin had already opened her box with great proficiency. She quickly dismantled her left arm and changed into another arm.

 Chapter 401: Huge Marine Monster Battle

    <h4>Chapter 401: Huge Marine Monster Battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Look, Merlin is changing her arm for no reason!¡±

    Stingham made a fuss.

    ¡°Our arcane skills are useless?¡±

    Chris did not even see the huge monster in the sky, she was only focusing on the battle between her and the Undead Puppet.

    All arcane skills shot towards the Undead Puppet were deflected by the yellowish wind gate opened by the pale-faced Undead Puppet.

    ¡°Stingham, let¡¯s do close-rangebat!¡±

    Her figure became a blur and a full speed assault without pattern resumed.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Belo, who had beenying low, took a nce at the Merlin, then at the vague figure of the huge monster from the wind tunnel. Fanaticism and impulse finally took over his expression.

    His body immediately showed a change. He ran on all fours like a bloodthirsty wolf.

    ¡°Close-rangebat?¡±

    Stingham was still looking at Merlin. Just spacing out for a moment caused him to fall behind over ten meters. Chris and Belo had already rushed to the Undead Puppet from left and right.

    Thump! Thump!

    Two sounds of impact rang.

    Stingham did not even see it clearly as Chris and Belo were already flying backwards.

    ¡°Even its physical strength and close-rangebat are close to a six-gate arcane master huh?¡±

    Chris crossed her arms before her chest. Although she barely blocked the punch from the Undead Puppet, her arms screamed in pain as if they were snapped.

    In that instant, the Undead Puppet actually used close-rangebat and blew them away with one punch each.

    Belo¡¯s chest had a clear punch mark, blood was dripping down his mouth.

    However, he licked the blood with his tongue and snorted with even more blood thirst, ¡°Interesting, he can lick my feet.¡±

    ¡°You even want an Undead Puppet to lick your feet?¡± Stingham felt hysterical.

    Boom!

    Just at that moment, the wind tunnel above Augusta¡¯s head copsed.

    Bringing along moist sea fog. an enormous body measuring over twenty meters officially made its appearance along with dispersing wind currents and rain clouds!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Stingham shuddered.

    It was a monster with two heads.

    Its body waspletely covered with ck exoskeleton. Its body looked like a huge snake, with two t heads like cobra. Huge fangs were exposed outside its mouths, but wing-like membranes circled around its heads. The membranes were connected by huge ck crystal-like spikes, reflecting a chilling glint. The surrounding blue mist made its two heads seem always shrouded in sea fog. It gave off a menacing and mysterious feeling.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suspicion, however, shed across Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    The Goat Horn Team had renewed their knowledge regarding Baratheon¡¯s elite teams.

    The Maelstrom Team was not the only team that was strong, Baratheon¡¯s elite teams were definitely at least a rank stronger than most Corps elite teams.

    Based on the ability of the Goat Horn Team captain, Augusta, if he were to summon a huge beast or monster to assist him, it should be at least equivalent to a lord rank with five gates.

    It should at least be on par with Abyss Lord or Storm Lord.

    Otherwise, it was not worth spending thatrge amount of arcane particle to use the wind tunnel summoning.

    However, while that twin-head oceanic monster looked scary and menacing, its arcane energy fluctuation was much weaker than he imagined. It was definitely not at the five-gate level arcane energy fluctuation.

    As if answering the suspicion in Rinloran¡¯s mind, the heads of the twin-head oceanic monster Augusta summoned suddenly unleashed tidal wave-like arcane energy fluctuation.

    On its two heads, the tip of every ck crystal-like spike between the membranes gathered arcane energy at a rapid speed.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!......

    Shots after shots of waist-width dark blue water arrows rained down from those tips!

    Rinloran¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    His sight was instantly filled by the seamless dark blue color!

    Speed!

    At that moment, he finally understood the reason!

    The twin-head oceanic monster Augusta summoned did not match lord level monsters in single arcane skill power, but its casting speed was unparalleled!

    The spikes on its two heads had a natural minuscule difference in arcane energy gathering, resulting in the difference in timing when the water arrows were shot.

    It became as if seven to eight four gate arcane masters were attacking at the same time!

    Itpletely became a storm of shots!

    Pssh! Pssh!

    Ayrin and Rinloran were instantly engulfed by the rapid-shot water arrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this type of oceanic monster...... Such an oceanic monster can probably exterminate an entire normal arcane team......¡±

    ¡°Are Ayrin and Rinloran dead?¡±

    Stingham watched the scene unfold in shock.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two loud crashes could be heard.

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham became speechless.

    Ayrin and Rinloran were knocked back over twenty meters, crashing into the wet ground.

    Their bodies were literally mmed into the ground like putty, forming two human-shaped pits. They were embedded into the ground.

    What made Stingham want tough yet couldn¡¯t the most was that Ayrin was not only convulsing from the barrage, he was also constantly spitting out seawater and foams due to opening his mouth.

    ¡°Damn it, you forced me and Singo to reveal our strongest hidden abilities!¡±

    Seeing such a scene, Augusta showed an expression of his hatred getting vented.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, at the next instant, his body stiffened again!

    Many streaks of pale blue and pale green light flowed out from Rinloran¡¯s body and onto Ayrin.

    The convulsing and foaming Ayrin suddenly jumped back up.

    As Ayrin jumped up, he was also very excited. He swung his fist full of fighting spirit and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m fully recharged again!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die huh?¡± Stingham was dotted eyed, ¡°What an idiotic shout!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful healing skill...... But is that kid really unkible...... Such a fast recovery, and he seemed even stronger than before!¡± The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were also shocked.

    ¡°Rinloran, heal yourself first! Leave that guy to me!¡±

    Ayrin shouted towards Rinloran.

    The twin-head oceanic monster also showed seriousness in its eyes.

    Its two heads could not understand why Ayrin became even more lively than before.

    ¡°Wooo......¡±

    The arcane energy fluctuation on those spikes became even more turbulent. Continuous shots of water arrows flew out again. The water arrows at the front generated a strange wind breaking sound, pushing the air aside. The water arrows behind lost air resistance and became faster than the water arrows at the front.

    Ayrin¡¯s figure was engulfed by the water arrows again.

    Pssh!

    He then showed up in everyone¡¯s sight again, flying backwards.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, what surprised everyone was that the moment Ayrinnded, he stabilized his body andnded firmly!

    His arms were crossed before his body, protecting his eyes. His entire body was violently shaking, seemingly in great pain from getting hit. However, his arcane energy fluctuation was getting stronger instead!

    ¡°He can even endure this level of continuous arcane skill strikes? What kind of body is that!?¡±

    Augusta felt a numbing chill in his body.

    ¡°Merlin!¡±

    At that moment, Stingham suddenly shouted as if he saw a ghost.

    ¡°Merlin?¡±

    Everyone was surprised for a moment, then looked towards the direction of Stingham¡¯s gaze. Merlin, who was carrying a metal box, had already climbed onto the oceanic monster¡¯s back unknowingly and got near to the back of one of the two heads!

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Just as everyone was in a daze, Stingham was already shouting, ¡°Merlin, what are you doing up there? It¡¯s dangerous, hurry up ande back!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran scolded that word out of habit as he sat up.

    In that instant, Merlin¡¯s left hand seemed to be blooming like a flower, shooting out countless thin silver wires

    Those silver wires immediately stabbed into the head of the oceanic monster.

    ¡°Aooo......¡±

    The body of the twin-head oceanic monster seemed to have lost bnce in that instant, half of its body started to shake violently.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Pr Storm!¡±

    The yellowish hue in Augusta¡¯s eyes was spinning so fast it seemed to be flying out.

    A gale containing countless ice des swept towards Merlin.

    ¡°Wooo......¡±

    However, at that moment, the oceanic monster¡¯s head suddenly twisted around and protected Merlin behind it like a shield. At the same time, the sound of wind breaking rang again, continuous water arrows collided with the gale.

    For a while, countless scattered mass of water and gusts of wind kept shing in front of the head of the oceanic monster and exploded. It was a shocking scene.

    ¡°Merlin actually controlled one head of the oceanic monster? What nerve controlling method did it use?¡±

    That scene was even more shocking to Ayrin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    At that moment, Stingham shouted again, ¡°Belo, what are you doing!?¡±

    Belo, who was originally fighting together with Chris and Stingham, had rushed to the oceanic monster unknowingly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there one more head? It should be my prey, right?¡±

    Just as Stingham was shouting, Belo slightly raised his head, his face filled with menacing blood tattoos.

    ¡°Northern Gale Holy me!¡±

    It was also at that instant, Diaphano, who had a red mark on each side of his cheeks, appeared from the side of the oceanic monster. A streak of transparent me immediately pierced through Belo¡¯s chest.

    A burst of blood spewed out from Belo¡¯s back.

    However, what made the Goat Horn Team turn pale was, Belo did not stop his advancement.

    He leapt around on the twin-head oceanic monster with astonishing speed, his nails left bloody scars on the twin-head oceanic monster¡¯s body along the way.

    ¡°Aoo!¡±

    The other head which was not controlled by Merlin let out a pained cry. It then opened its big mouth and bit down.

    Belo¡¯s body disappeared.

    ¡°He got eaten?¡±

    ¡°Belo was eaten whole?¡±

    Stingham opened his mouth wide in shock.

    The head of that oceanic beast which swallowed Belo also did a clear swallowing action. However, at that moment, that head also froze.

 Chapter 402: Finally, This Arcane Skill Can Be Used!

    <h4>Chapter 402: Finally, This Arcane Skill Can Be Used!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    It felt like an egg was stuck in its throat.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned stiff.

    Yellow fluids suddenly seeped out from its throat.

    Pieces of exoskeleton and flesh abruptly rotted and fell off.

    Augusta¡¯s hands uncontrobly trembled.

    A rotten hole appeared on the oceanic monster¡¯s throat.

    Belo showed up from inside.

    The blue-colored blood of the twin-head oceanic monster mysteriously lingered around him. The blood became droplets and slowly seeped into his skin.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s beastman bloodline has actually evolved to this extent!¡±

    Augusta had the worst possible expression.

    Belo¡¯s was able to not only evolve his blood into lethal poison or corrosives, he was also able to absorb and integrate the blood of other huge beasts and monsters. Every time hepleted a cycle of absorption and integration, his power would grow and obtain a portion of the arcane power from the beast.

    Obviously, the twin-head crystal spike shark Augusta took great efforts to tame was finished, and became Belo¡¯s nourishment instead!

    No wonder Liszt and the others let this team act alone here!

    But do you really think that Baratheon¡¯s elite team cannot even kill one of them?

    We cannot tarnish Baratheon¡¯s reputation even if we have to bet our lives!

    Augusta¡¯s eyes showed a dreadful and determined glint!

    ¡°Eye of the Storm: Abyssal Crush!¡±

    Augusta¡¯s continued to change hand signs. Materialized yellowish hue shot out from his eyes, countless gales and dark blue water currents generated around him. When those gales and water currents entered the two-meter range around him, they disappeared instead.

    The arcane energy fluctuation surrounding him kept increasing, but no attack was released.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s Baratheon¡¯s forbidden skill. An arcane energy umtion type secret skill!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin! Chris! Interrupt his casting! Otherwise, its power would be unimaginable when he released it!¡±

    The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master and Rinloran¡¯s call sounded at the same time.

    ¡°Chris, help me attack that Undead Puppet!¡± Ayrin¡¯s gaze greatly flickered. He clearly understood the situation, but he asked Chris for help instead.

    ¡°Why are you attacking the Undead Puppet? Aren¡¯t we supposed to interrupt Augusta¡¯s casting!?¡± Stingham¡¯sb fell from his hand. He could not understand why Ayrin shouted that.

    Chris also did not understand what Ayrin meant, but she trusted Ayrin more than anyone.

    That was because Ayrin had helped her be the national tournament champion.

    Pssh! Pssh! Pssh!

    Right after Ayrin¡¯s shout, she jumped three times consecutively. Along with three bursts of dust, she was less than twenty meters away from the Undead Puppet.

    Boom!

    Her body violently shook, the strong recoil deflected her backwards.

    Terrifying ck me instantly filled the space between her and the Undead Puppet. The destructive aura of the Dark Dragon me rushed towards the Undead Puppet.

    The Undead Puppet chanted an inaudible incantation.

    At that moment, even Singo, who was sitting before the Undead Puppet, shot open his eyes.

    The huge pale white face erected at the side suddenly moved forward and blocked the path of the Dark Dragon me.

    Boom!

    Countless ck me and white light collided against each other and were swept away like a stream.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s body also exuded strong arcane energy fluctuation.

    He used that arcane skill again. However, this time, it was not just one golden shadow ball appearing, there were more than ten golden shadow balls.

    Boom!

    Those golden crystal-like shadow balls still aimed neither at Augusta nor the Undead Puppet that was desperately blocking the Dark Dragon me. They flew behind the Undead Puppet, aiming at Ingit whose arm was fractured and gravely injured!

    ¡°How can he shoot so many shadow balls at once!?¡±

    Ingit could not muster up the courage to block so many shadow balls. In an instant, he was engulfed by the golden crystal light.

    Boom!

    Without any pause, the ground Ayrin stood on exploded.

    His body also shot forward like Moss. The instant Ingit was hit, his figure had already appeared at the center between the twin-head oceanic monster and Ingit.

    ¡°He can actually use that charging skill as well!¡±

    Diaphano had already prepared to cast an arcane skill on Ayrin. At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s charging speed made Diaphano feel that he could not lock on to Ayrin.

    ¡°I will kill Rinloran first!¡±

    Such a thought thought shed in Diaphano¡¯s mind. He felt that he might not be able to hit Ayrin. Chris had used the Dark Dragon me, so she would not have much fighting power left. There was still that Stingham with a monstrous defense power behind him. The one he could kill now would be only Rinloran.

    ¡°Divine Punishment: Sea God¡¯s Halberd!¡±

    Violent arcane energy fluctuation immediately rippled out from his body.

    A blue-golden mixed trident of about the size of three to four people thrusted towards Rinloran along with a huge blue wave!

    Rinloran¡¯s body was pressed down by the powerful pressure emitted from the arcane skill. Diaphano¡¯s overwhelming arcane energy fluctuation did not allow him time to evade.

    However, right at that instant, his entire body suddenly shed with a whitish metallic sword sh!

    His body surface seemed to have generated countless sword shes like waterfall sshes all of a sudden!

    ¡°Pssssst......¡±

    As he raised his right hand and pointed at the trident, all those sword shes shot out towards the direction he pointed!

    Furthermore, every tiny sword sh smashed into the sword sh before it with the greatest momentum!

    The countless sword shes became a long line with astonishing speed.

    ¡°Psst!¡±

    The front most sword sh had been elerated uncountable times in that mere instant. The air before it was pushed apartyer byyer.

    An awe-inspiring sword sh was created and fiercely crashed into the approaching trident.

    Crack!

    The trident abruptly stopped in midair. A hole suddenly appeared at its tip and end, then it exploded section by section!

    ¡°What¡¯s this sword skill, it actually......¡± Diaphano unconsciously took a step back, even the red marks on his face turned pale.

    However, the tip of the sword sh pierced his body. It actually drilled a tiny hole through his body!

    Boom!

    Rinloran lost all strength after shooting out that sword skill. He was mmed backwards by the apanying blue wave.

    Blood spewed out from his mouth.

    ¡°See that...... Brother Redwin...... This is the Thousand Storms Sword...... Although it¡¯s just a prototype...... I was only barely able to let hundreds of such sword shes to sh instantly...... it¡¯s still nowhere near the real thousand storms...... But did you see? Just the prototype of the Thousand Storms Sword already has such power......¡±

    However, Rinloran, who was sent flying back parallel to the ground and only seeing the sky, did not feel any pain and warmly muttered in his heart, ¡°Redwin...... I will definitely learn the Thousand Storms Sword properly......¡±

    ¡°No way......¡±

    Even Augusta, who was still umting arcane energy for casting, felt numbness in his head after seeing Rinloran¡¯s sword strike.

    At the same time, after charging to the center point between the twin-head oceanic monster and Ingit, Ayrin started chanting again!

    ¡°Zombification: Grafting Technique!¡±

    Two chain-like purplish ck light rings suddenly shot out from thin air, one hooked onto the copsing twin-head oceanic monster, the other on the almost unconscious Ingit who was hit by golden shadow balls.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze froze.

    Ingit¡¯s pupils immediately turned purplish ck. He lost all signs of life, seemingly to have been instantly killed. At the same time, however, Ingit¡¯s body floated up due to the lingering purplish ck arcane energy and flew towards the twin-head oceanic monster.

    Ingit¡¯s body sank into the twin-head oceanic monster¡¯s chest at unbelievable speed and merged with it!

    The twin-head oceanic monster also became purplish ck. With Ingit growing on its chest, its appearance looked extremely creepy!

    ¡°Nice! I wanted to try this arcane skill for a long time, now I finally got the chance!¡±

    Ayrin kept waving his fist and shouted in excitement.

    ¡°Zombification: Grafting Technique?¡±

    ¡°Is it that strongest necromancy forbidden skill Teacher Rui found in the ck witch¡¯s ruin located at the Fire Caracal Lord¡¯s den after he was injured?¡±

    Stingham looked at the scene in a daze and finally remembered.

    If that was the case...... the semi-zombie monster made by grafting that dying arcane master and the huge monster could be controlled by Ayrin?

    ¡°Merlin! Belo! Get away!¡±

    Ayrin shouted again.

    The semi-zombie monster with lingering purplish ck necromancy aura turned around and faced Augusta who was still umting arcane energy.

    Merlin and Belo quickly got down from the semi-zombie monster.

    Boom!

    Augusta¡¯s arcane particles were finally exhausted. The umted arcane energy erupted like a volcano.

    A yellowish swirl appeared.

    There were countless water currents and wind des spinning inside. There were even shattered corals and remnants of shipwrecks. The skill seemed to be simr to the summoning skill as it could draw power from the depth of the ocean far away.

    Boom!

    However, at the same time that yellowish swirl appeared, the semi-zombie monster with purplish ck necromancy aura shot out countless water arrows from its twin heads. On its chest, Ingit also released a ck pir of light.

    At the same time, the enormous body of that semi-zombie monster crashed into the yellowish swirl.

    ¡°So that Ayrin freak is thinking of this...... He felt that with Diaphano still there, they may not be able to interrupt Augusta. So he used this method to stop Augusta!¡± Stingham realized Ayrin¡¯s intention.

 Chapter 403: Determination For Victory

    <h4>Chapter 403: Determination For Victory</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    The enormous semi-zombie monster was wrapped by the countless exploding water foams and wind currents. It was hard to tell if it could block Augusta¡¯s full power attack yet.

    Stingham¡¯s left hand suddenly felt cold at that moment.

    When he lowered his head to check, he saw a sneaky little paw was retracting back. Meanwhile, a ck gem appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Gem of the Zombie Lord!¡±

    Stingham shouted in excitement.

    ......

    The enormous semi-zombie monster suddenly swayed and stepped backwards.

    ¡°It still can¡¯t block it?¡±

    ¡°Zombification: Grafting Technique is one of the strongest necromancy skills during the Magus Era. This necromancy skill should bebining Ingit and that twin-head oceanic monster, as well as a portion of my power, yet it still can¡¯t block that? The Baratheon¡¯s elite team members are so strong......¡±

    Ayrin had already moved to Rinloran¡¯s front and cautiously watched the exchange. After the enormous semi-zombie monster got pushed back, the scenery before it became clear.

    One of the two heads had gone through the wringer, the other was also in tatters, with cuts everywhere.

    Ingit did not seem to have suffered much injury though.

    Meanwhile, that yellowish swirl before it was still spinning. Just like a cup filled to the brim with water, the water currents, wind des and other wreckages seemed to almost spill out.

    ¡°Hahahaha...... You¡¯re no good already. Now it¡¯s time for the most handsome genius!¡±

    At that moment, Stingham proudlyughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    Along with his signature narcissistic shout, foggy ck light spewed out from his front.

    A cube-like ck zombie suddenly appeared and dashed towards the yellowish swirl.

    ¡°Zombie Lord......¡±

    Diaphano, who had retreated to where Augusta was, turned pale.

    Zombie Lord also began to rush at the yellowish swirl.

    ¡°Wooo!¡±

    The backing off semi-zombie monster released that strange wind breaking sound again.

    Rapid water arrows and the ck light pir released by Ingit at its chest swarmed the yellowish swirl again.

    ¡°As expected of the semi-zombie monster created by my arcane skill! A real warrior must fight on even if he loses one head!¡± Ayrin shouted with satisfaction.

    ¡°It has three heads. Even if one is gone, there are two more. What real warrior is that?¡± Stingham disagreed.

    ¡°Captain...... Looks like we can¡¯t even kill a single one, we must try to retreat......¡± Diaphano turned around and told Augusta who had exhausted his arcane particles.

    ¡°Trying to run away now? We won¡¯t let you. Either you surrender, or fight to death!¡±

    Ayrin swung his fist to provoke Diaphano.

    ¡°This opponent is mine. You handle that Undead Puppet.¡± Rinloran¡¯s determined and stern voice came from Ayrin¡¯s back.

    As he spoke, he appeared before Ayrin with blue light wrapped around his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re mostly recovered huh! Sure, this guy is yours!¡± Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit-filled eyes immediately focused on the Undead Puppet.

    ¡°A random member from Baratheon''s elite team can be this strong...... But it¡¯s just perfect for me to practice the Thousand Storms Sword on you...... to add pressure on my casting progress......¡±

    ¡°One day, my Thousand Storms Sword...... will pierce the throne of Baratheon!¡±

    Rinloran looked as if his entire body became a sword as he slowly walked towards Diaphano.

    ¡°Haha! My intelligent, divinely skilled, and most handsome self is the best!¡± Stingham¡¯s idioticughter sounded again.

    The ck Zombie Lord also crashed into that yellowish spiral.

    The yellowish spiralpletely stopped and started to crumble as it could no longer support itself.

    Diaphano and Augusta felt more and more chills.

    Don¡¯t tell me that the infamous Goat Horn Team is going to be annihted here, without even killing a single opponent?

    ......

    The Dark Dragon me was slowly dispersing before that huge pale face.

    Many ck patches seemed to have appeared on it, but it was still there. Chris¡¯s Dark Dragon me was actually blocked by that Undead Puppeteer with brute force!

    Ice shards suddenly floated at the back of the Undead Puppet.

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin suddenly appeared behind the Undead Puppet and a huge ice ring began to bloom from his body.

    However, that Undead Puppet did not even look and swung his right arm horizontally like a bat after a half turn.

    With a loud impact, Ayrin was knocked back along with countless shattered ice.

    ¡°What power and reaction speed!¡±

    ¡°He actually broke my chain arcane skills with just explosive strength and physicalbat skill!¡±

    Ayrin fell onto the ground with shattered ice stabbing into his body. He watched the pale white power brand lingering in the air with respect.

    The Undead Puppet used by Singo should have only disyed the majority of the power he had when he was alive.

    Just that majority was already so strong. He had blocked Chris and the Eclipse Moon team alone!

    That Undead Puppet should have been a top expert who went through countless training andbat when he was alive!

    How can the corpse of an expert like you be used by someone like Singo. Allow me to defeat you and give you a burial!

    Another burst of air exploded beneath Ayrin. His body charged towards the side of the Undead Puppet with astonishing speed again.

    Bam!

    The Undead Puppet¡¯s fist carrying pale white power brand suddenly appeared between Ayrin¡¯s brows.

    Ayrin was astonished.

    His arm forcefully cushioned between the fist and his forehead.

    Boom!

    Ayrin was knocked back again. His had a concussion, as if his head suddenly felt several times heavier.

    ¡°Impressive! What a strange close-rangebat skill! I will definitely learn a lot from fighting this guy!¡±

    Ayrin vaguely remembered that the Undead Puppet used apletely different fist techniquepared to others. He did not retract his fist then punch, but twisted his body from the start and threw out his entire arm. The two arms of the Undead Puppet were like two machetes. They moved in big motions and had greater coverage. They could strike faster and earlier.

    ¡°Merlin?¡±

    Suddenly, Ayrin saw Merlin¡¯s figure showing up on the other side of the Undead Puppet in the corner of his eyes.

    Whoosh!

    The Undead Puppet still did not turn to look and his arm threw out like a machete again, aiming at Merlin¡¯s head.

    Merlin¡¯s body suddenly swayed backwards. The Undead Puppet¡¯s fist only grazed a ball of silver afterimage.

    Her right hand chopped the Undead Puppet¡¯s arm with a clear motion.

    The Undead Puppet¡¯s body shook and left its standing ce for the first time, jumping to the side.

    Ayrin and Chris opened their eyes wide in disbelief.

    Merlin¡¯s close-rangebat skill seemed to be even stronger than that Undead Puppet?

    The Undead Puppetpletely focused on Merlin. His arms immediately became countless white shadows.

    Sounds of shing resounded. Merlin¡¯s figure constantly appeared all around the Undead Puppet. During every sh between their fists and feet, Merlin¡¯s body remained stable. On the other hand, despite the Undead Puppet¡¯s strength obviously surpassing hers, he was thrown off bnce by Merlin.

    ¡°Every strike of Merlin seems to be finding a chance to break the opponent¡¯s bnce. Then she would see if she can find a chance in the next strike.¡± Ayrin had grouped up with Chris and discussed Merlin¡¯sbat skill with Chris like researchers.

    ¡°Footwork...... Her actions do not seem fast, but her entire body is like a pendulum. The next action after evading is especially fast, it¡¯s because of her footwork!¡± In contrast to Ayrin who focused on Merlin¡¯s hand movement, Chris locked on to Merlin¡¯s footwork.

    ¡°What the hell is this metal clockwork war avatar!?¡±

    Singo, who was just next to Merlin and the Undead Puppet, was already shocked to the extreme.

    Not only was the Undead Puppet he was controlling stalled by Merlin and could not attack others, Merlin¡¯s left hand also seemed to have a great mystery.

    It seemed that when she got there, she had changed into another arm.

    Every sh with her left hand caused Singo to feel less connection with the Undead Puppet.

    The unique arcane energy connection between him and the Undead Puppet was no longerplete. He could not even retract a portion of his power from the Undead Puppet!

    ......

    ¡°Moss, what about your side!? We are almost finished, do you need our help!?¡±

    Stingham, who was the freest amongst them, remembered the almost forgotten Moss. He shouted towards the continuously exploding zone far away.

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s side is almost finished?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let them mock me again......¡±

    Moss struggled to pant. Blood was flowing out from his nose and mouth.

    Compared to the start, the duel between him and Prando had be more difficult.

    That was because his attacking route was always a straight line. Prando was slowly adapting to it.

    Prando just had to defend the direction he charged from to minimize the injury.

    However, his body received quite an amount of damage due to the shock of impact every time.

    ¡°Originally, Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun is not limited to a straightforward attack. It can attack from any direction using its spin......¡±

    ¡°I must learn this technique...... I must defeat this guy! I must not hide behind others! I must let my mother feel proud of me!¡±

    Boom!

    He disappeared again. Trails of smoke appeared in the air once more.

    ¡°Spin, Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun!¡±

    Moss¡¯s brain recalled every diagram in the skill scroll, recalled the voice of Minlur who exined the skill to him.

    ¡°I just need to guard the front. He should not be able to hold out after another two or three times. Then I can counterattack and kill him!¡±

    Prando, also with blood flowing out from his nose and mouth, pushed his hands forward. Five to six rapidly spinning crystal pirs appeared in front of him.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, at that instant, his blood seemed to freeze.

    He saw Moss¡¯s robust body mming into those crystal pirs.

    A burning presence came from the back, cutting into Prando¡¯s body before he could react.

    Half of Prando¡¯s body flew out while burning.

    Pssh!

    Without the materialized de for cutting, Moss¡¯s body directly hit the crystal pir, causing him to spit out blood.

    However, as he fell to the ground, his heart was filled with pride.

    ¡°Stingham! No need to help!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over on my side!¡±

    He shouted with all his strength.

 Chapter 404: Rinloranâ€™s Pierce

    <h4>Chapter 404: Rinloran¡¯s Pierce</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Even Moss has already defeated his opponent huh......¡±

    Rinloran stared at Diaphano with an even colder gaze.

    His body surface quickly gathered many tiny whitish transparent swords, as if he was d in ayer of sword armor.

    ¡°Wow! Rinloran, is that the Thousand Storms Sword? You have tiny swords on your entire body. You look like a deman!¡±

    ¡°deman......¡± Ayrin and Chris cringed at that description.

    Diaphano looked even paler however.

    Waves of pain came from the wound in his chest which was stabbed by the sword sh.

    Thousand Storms Sword...... Where did that secret skille from? Those tiny whitish transparent swords are all materialized swords and not some condensed arcane energy. He created that many materialized sword particles within his body, but how is he able to control all of them at the same time? And it¡¯s to the extent of each tiny sword striking the sword before it, allowing the impact to stack up.

    How can a single person control so many materialized swords in an instant!?

    I absolutely cannot let his sword hit me. No defensive skill can block it and I will be prated through!

    I must kill this talented youth with high elven bloodline who wanted to challenge me alone. Otherwise, what we will lose here is not just Baratheon elite team¡¯s glory and might...... If such genius is allowed to grow, even the heart of the Baratheon¡¯s guardian, Storm Dragon, may be prated by this guy......

    Diaphano¡¯s body slightly vibrated.

    A dense amount of magenta arcane particles viciously revolved around him.

    ¡°Baratheon¡¯s forbidden skill!¡±

    ¡°Wind God: Dragon Guardian!¡±

    Diaphano chanted.

    The magenta arcane particles rapidly changed into spinning green arcane energy.

    Two green arcane masters wearing dragon scale armor, holding a cross sword and a long spear respectively, suddenly appeared next to Diaphano.

    ¡°Is this the strange materialized skill that¡¯s simr to Charlotte¡¯s?¡± Stingham, who had nothing to do and was looking around, immediately felt that the two green guardians reflected real metallic hue. It was clearly not some normal arcane skill.

    ¡°Oi! You guys going three on one is too unfair!¡± In the next moment, Stingham could not hold back hisint.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, however, Rinloran, who was moving forward slowly, instantly elerated and vanished into thin air.

    Diaphano¡¯s pupils greatly contracted. He injected a wave of arcane particles into each of the guardians.

    Psst! Psst! ng......

    In a fraction of a second, multiple cutting and metal shing sound could be heard.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes opened to the widest.

    Rinloran¡¯s figure appeared about ten meters away from Diaphano¡¯s side.

    The spear-wielding green guardian¡¯s spear had pierced Rinloran¡¯s body and stabbed into the ground diagonally!

    Rinloran held a pale blue flower sword in each hand. His hands were shaking non-stop. Blood flowed out from his body, trailing along the spear handle and dripped onto the ground.

    Diaphano wanted to cast an arcane skill to kill Rinloran immediately on reflex. However, a sharp pain came from his abdomen again.

    His body jerked. He looked down at his body and saw a cross-shape sword scar on his left abdomen, releasing pale moonlight.

    Puff!

    Rinloran¡¯s body disappeared from that spear. He showed up at the side, with pale blue and pale green light wrapped around his body.

    ¡°Huff......¡±

    Seeing that, Stingham heaved a sigh of relief and muttered, ¡°I better learn some medical arcane skills from Teacher Ciaran in future. At least I will be able to save myself.¡±

    ......

    Arcane energy fluctuation undted from Augusta¡¯s body.

    However, after one second, his body suddenly stiffened.

    Belo¡¯s figure appeared before him.

    ¡°What, still want to recharge arcane particles?¡± Belo stared at him with impulse and fervor, then stretched his right foot forward, ¡°I think you better save your energy and lick the foot of this great me.¡±

    Augusta¡¯s eyes immediately became bloodshot. With a roar, his body left afterimages as he pounced on Belo.

    Psst!

    Augusta¡¯s view became blurry for a moment and he lost sight of Belo, but his back conveyed a sharp pain.

    Belo slowly raised his hand behind Augusta.

    The nails of his right hand were dyed in blood.

    Five deep scars were carved onto Augusta¡¯s back.

    ¡°You......¡±

    Augusta¡¯s mind suddenly felt great fear.

    He felt that his blood was drastically mutating, as if countless burning blood cells were devouring normal blood cells, then producing more burning blood cells.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Only that guy knows Berserk Control...... Otherwise, someone like you can be a really powerful Bloodcrazed......¡±

    While Augusta was extremely horrified, he felt that he started to lose control of his body. He also seemed to hear a very quiet sigh from Belo.

    He lost sight of Belo once again.

    Then he saw a pair of terrifying ws reaching from behind andnding on his neck in the corner of his eyes.

    Crack!

    A huge force directly snapped his neck and twisted it.

    Thest scene in his eyes was Belo looking at him with an expression that seemed to be looking at a normal beast.

    ¡°Even captain......¡±

    The freest person in the Goat Horn Team was Singo. However, he could not move at all.

    The connection between him and the Undead Puppet waspletely severed by Merlin.

    ¡°Merlin seems to be getting more and more rxed and powerful...... Did she awaken something within her body? Like some battle instinct?¡±

    Ayrin and Chris werepletely attracted by Merlin¡¯s close-rangebat skill. They looked totally like two audience watching the fight.

    Every time the Undead Puppet came into contact with her two hands, its bnce would be worse. Gradually, its body appeared to be uncontrobly spinning the spot.

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters also unwittingly joined the audience camp.

    ¡°Could it be that this is the rumored strongest close-rangebat skill, Spinning Top Leaf?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what is Spinning Top Leaf?¡± Ayrin immediately asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a close-rangebat skill was said to have been lost at the end of the Era of the War with Dragons. This close-rangebat skill allows the arcane master with weaker physical strength to resist an opponent with stronger physical strength. Every action aims to break the opponent¡¯s bnce. Those who grasped this close-rangebat usually makes the opponent uncontrobly spin after a few exchanges, like a spinning top made to spin. By the time you are forced to spin, you would have be as brittle as a leaf,pletely in the control of the opponent. Hence the name of this close-rangebat skill is called Spinning Top Leaf.¡± The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master watched the Undead Puppet which was spinning faster and faster, then spoke in astonishment, ¡°This kind of close-rangebat skill requires the user to haveplete knowledge of the anatomy. The arcane master must grasp the opponent¡¯s anatomy, power and weight distribution on the first sh. He also has to practice countless times...... in order to learn it.¡±

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not abat technique that shed head-on, but aims to destroy the opponent¡¯s bnce...... In that case, if your strength is simr or even greater than the opponent, it will be even easier to destroy the opponent¡¯s bnce, making the opponent spin...... and making it easier to defeat the opponent!¡±

    Ayrin enthusiastically watched Merlin¡¯s every move without blinking once, memorizing Merlin¡¯s every action.

    In just a few seconds, the Undead Puppet had changed from spinning slowly to spinning rapidly like a spinning top.

    ¡°Next, Merlin should be finishing him off, right?¡± Chris had such a thought.

    t!

    At that instant, a snapping sound came from the Undead Puppet¡¯s body.

    Merlin¡¯s left hand changed shape. Her five fingers formed a beak shape after closing up, and pecked the Undead Puppet¡¯s arm.

    That crisp sound came from within the Undead Puppet¡¯s arm. Chris clearly felt that the Undead Puppet lost a portion of strength from that arm, a strip of muscle was severed.

    ¡°Could this be......¡± The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master looked even more astonished, he eximed in disbelief.

    At the same time he eximed, Merlin¡¯s hands continued to peck the Undead Puppet. Every peck caused the Undead Puppet to produce muscle snapping sound. Although his body was still spinning, it was obvious that his arms and torso were constantly robbed of strength. His body also becamepletely disordered.

    ¡°What¡¯s thisbat skill?¡± Ayrin could not endure his curiosity.

    ¡°Sonic Pecker!¡± The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master spoke with slight pauses in his breathing, ¡°It¡¯s also one of the strongest close-rangebat skills during the Era of the War with Dragons. By using the different stabbing strength and stabbing point of the five fingers when hitting, it creates a staggered force like five sharp thorns, instantly severing some of the important muscle tissues of the opponent...... This close-rangebat skill not only requiresplete control on the strength exerted, unbelievable speed when pecking to generate piercing power, you must also understand the anatomy very well...... If you get hit by someone who has grasped this close-rangebat skill, you will definitely get some of your muscles and tendons severed. It only takes a few hits to disable you.¡±

    ¡°A close-rangebat skill you can¡¯t evene into contact huh? And it¡¯s abat skill that can quickly damage the opponent¡¯s body when both are locked in a quick-paced exchange of blows without the chance to use arcane skill!¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes shone even brighter.

    ......

    Meanwhile, Rinloran had resumed moving at breathtaking speed.

    Despite having the high elf moonlight healing and Ciaran¡¯s strongest Holy Dawn healing, getting hit by Diaphano¡¯s guardians a while ago did not allow him to recover to full strength.

    However, his current speed was still unimaginably fast.

    As he was d in sword shes, he seemed like a trail of sword sh flying through the air.

    Diaphano¡¯s expression was getting even paler, he knew that he was locked on by Rinloran. The next strike would determine the oue.

    Swoosh!

    Rinloran¡¯s figure suddenly vanished from sight.

    All the sword shes also suddenly disappeared. Then, the space before Diaphano seemed to split apart, with only a super fine sword sh drilling through.

    Right from the front!

    Diaphano held his breath.

    The two dragon guardians which could make self-judgement reacted faster than him.

    The two dragon guardians blocked his front at the same time.

    However, Rinloran did not put the two dragon guardians in his mind.

    Rinloran¡¯s senses only sensed the cross-shape moonlight marking.

    ¡°Go! Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    He only let out a roar in his mind.

    Psst!

    Thousand Storms Sword¡¯s sword shes prowled through the front.

    Crack! Crack!

    Two explosions came from the dragon guardians¡¯ bodies before Diaphano.

    Diaphano felt his mouth extremely dry, as if he suddenly chewed on a mouthful of sand.

    He lowered his head and saw that his abdomen waspletely drilled through by the sword shes.

    Thump!

    At the same time, the dragon guardians in front heavily knocked onto his body. Many shattered metal fragments pierced into his body.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!......

    Countless blood spurts and fragments burst out from his back.

    Rinloran¡¯s figure stopped before the fallen dragon guardians and Diaphano.

    Rinloran¡¯s face was pale as if all blood was drained from his face.

    However, his eyes were sharper than any sword sh.

    ¡°Redwin...... I...... I will definitely learn the Thousand Storms Sword properly!¡± In his mind, the figure of that Brotherhood President who was more idiotic than Stingham appeared again.

 Chapter 405: House Eclipse Moonâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 405: House Eclipse Moon¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Moss mindlessly watched Rinloran¡¯s strike from afar.

    So strong...... Moonlight Swordsman¡¯s moonlight targeting talent with Thousand Storms Sword huh?

    The Goat Horn Team member could not block that strike even after using his strongest secret skill.

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes seemed to have be like Ayrin¡¯s...... The Rinloran in the past did not seem to have any major goal, did Redwin¡¯s death...... cause him to set a goal he must reach?

    ......

    The Undead Puppet was still spinning.

    However, most of its muscles seemed to have been snapped. Merlin had already stopped attacking, so the Undead Puppet appeared to be a broken rope spinning with split ends.

    ¡°Oi, will you lick the foot of this great me?¡±

    Belo walked to Singo and asked.

    Singo watched Belo nkly. If he had a choice, he might have considered. However, as he had used the Undead Puppeteer¡¯s secret skill, he could not move at all.

    ¡°Oh, not interested? Never mind then.¡±

    With a snap, Belo swiftly twisted his neck.

    ¡°Belo, are you out of your mind? You asked him whether he wants to lick your foot, but he can¡¯t move at all. Then you just killed him.¡± Stingham immediatelyined.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t feel like letting him lick my foot anyway.¡± Belo snorted.

    Stingham lost his words.

    ¡°They are indeed all monsters......¡± Seeing the battlepletely finished, the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were all speechless when realizing that the infamous Goat Horn Team from Baratheon werepletely annihted.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    However, a shocking scene appeared.

    They saw some sort of shadow sweeping past the corpses of the Goat Horn Team. Then the corpses seemed to have undergone aplete looting, even the amplification device hanging on Ingit¡¯s neck were gone.

    ¡°Great King¡¯s speed is way too fast, I don¡¯t even feel the excitement of looting.¡± Stingham grumbled in his heart.

    ¡°Rinloran, Moss, are you alright?¡± Ayrin called out.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Rinloran shook his head and took out two potions. He drank one himself and passed the other to Moss.

    ¡°Rinloran, you didn¡¯t just learn healing skill from Teacher Ciaran, you also took great efforts to learn some medical treatment methods?¡± Chris understood something from Rinloran¡¯s action. She turned to Stingham and spoke like a real captain, ¡°Stingham, Rinloran had learned all those for the sake of the team. You should also work harder at normal times. Although you performed well this time, you are cking off too much usually.¡±

    ¡°Haha, a genius like me still needs to train?¡± Stingham stood akimbo and flung his hair, ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°He has such a strong defensive power even without much training?¡± The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters wanted to speak up, but became speechless again.

    In the situation a while ago, if not for Stingham¡¯s over-the-top defense, they would definitely incur casualty when facing that powerful Undead Puppet.

    If he already had such strength without much training, how strong would he be if he seriously trained?

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s your name? What¡¯s the current situation of the battle between your House and House Rnd plus Baratheon? Isn¡¯t this the central part of your territory? Why was even here overtaken?¡± Ayrin looked at the oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Annon.¡± The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master showed a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even our most important Beast Ring was breached. If not for the two powerful artifacts our House possessed, as well as the Hat of Concealment you let Jano bring back...... We might not even be able to do a gueri warfare against them.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Beast Ring?¡± Ayrin was curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some huge beast encirclement. However, what¡¯s different from the usual one outside is that our House Eclipse Moon¡¯s huge beast encirclement is just like a powerful sentry stronghold. As we can even control some of the powerful huge beasts and monsters that couldn¡¯t be tamed normally, we can use them to fight against the enemy if there was any arcane team infiltrating those ces. Most of the time, we have a symbiotic rtionship with them, helping each other in times of need.¡± Annon watched Ayrin and bitterly spoke, ¡°The big advantage we had over House Rnd in the past is the aid of many powerful huge beasts. But the most important Beast Ring has been breached by the cooperation between House Rnd and House Baratheon now. Some of the huge beasts and monsters inside had be materials for their artifacts instead.¡±

    ¡°I see. Does House Rnd have many huge beast encirclements?¡± Ayrin looked directly at Annon and the other three Eclipse Moon arcane masters and spoke, ¡°Our priority here is to kill their Emperor Evil Eye. Do you know where their Emperor Evil Eye is?¡±

    ¡°What? You want to hunt their Emperor Evil Eye?¡±

    The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were shocked.

    They knew the terror of Emperor Evil Eye better than anyone else.

    However, they returned to their senses immediately...... The arcane team before them could annihte the Goat Horn Team. Such a monstrous team might even be able to handle Emperor Evil Eye?

    ¡°Emperor Evil Eye is inside House Rnd¡¯s territory. The ce it lives in is called Evil Eye Cave. We know its exact location, but going there is too dangerous.¡± Annon spoke of the facts with a serious expression, ¡°Because it¡¯s at the central zone of House Rnd¡¯s territory, so you will likely be attacked by arcane teams from both House Rnd and House Baratheon. Just Baratheon¡¯s elite teams we know of numbered over thirteen.¡±

    ¡°Then we better not go.¡± Stingham immediatelymented.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran stared at Stingham with a killing gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just tell us where it is. We came here to fight against Baratheon¡¯s arcane teams anyway!¡± Ayrin spoke with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Do you just want to fight against Baratheon? Or does Emperor Evil Eye have some special utility? Are you trying to obtain something from it?¡± Annon hesitated for a moment and asked Ayrin.

    ¡°It¡¯s for my cultivation. I have pure human bloodline. By integrating Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s bloodline, I will have greater room for improvement.¡± Chris answered without hesitation.

    ¡°In that case, can you visit our House¡¯s chief shaman?¡± Annon spoke with a serious expression, ¡°You were originally friends House Eclipse Moon had acknowledged. In addition, all of you havee here to fight against House Rnd and House Baratheon. If you managed to kill Emperor Evil Eye, it would also be of great help to us. So our House Eclipse Moon will also provide as much help as possible.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to give us some powerful artifact like the Hat of Concealment we gave to Jano?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes beamed.

    ¡°If it''s going to be artifact, then there¡¯s no need.¡± Before Rinloran could scold Stingham, Ayrin spoke.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Stingham shouted at Ayrin¡¯s refusal, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°An idiot calling other people idiot?¡± Rinloranmented.

    ¡°That¡¯s because we already have many powerful artifacts. Also, the stronger the opponent we face, the less help artifacts can provide. Just like encountering the Goat Horn Team this time......¡± Ayrin¡¯s gaze fell onto Augusta¡¯s corpse, ¡°His arcane skill seems to be able to interrupt the manifestation of all domains, rendering my Treasured Book of Time and Treasured Book of Sealing useless...... And these guys have such fast casting speed, we have to take an extra step from activating to generating the arcane power of any artifactpared to casting arcane skills ourselves. So using artifacts bes slower than casting...... An even stronger opponent will have an even faster casting speed. If we don¡¯t be more powerful ourselves, no matter how powerful the artifact we have is, we won¡¯t get a chance to use it...... So the most important point is to be stronger ourselves.¡±

    After a pause, Ayrin excitedly swung his fist and shouted with enthusiasm, ¡°So next, I want to fight without using any artifact!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are a pervert!¡± Stingham pouted, ¡°A handsome genius like me should have a sword a hundred times better than Rinloran¡¯s Thousand Storms Sword. Cutting anyone down with one strike is the coolest thing to do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are an idiot and cker!¡± Rinloranmented with an urge to cut Stingham down.

    ¡°Ayrin, our House Eclipse Moon¡¯s distinguished friend, it¡¯s not rted to artifacts.¡± Annon looked at Ayrin, then spoke in a serious expression mixed with a trace ofplex feeling, ¡°Our chief shaman...... he practiced a unique secret skill. He is an elder who has lived for a long time, so he has an extensive range of knowledge. I believe that if you visit him, he will definitely be able to provide some useful advice.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Not some secret treasure of House Eclipse Moon? You¡¯re not giving away some super powerful artifact? Then we aren¡¯t going!¡± Stingham immediately felt depressed and disappointed.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up now, do you believe that I will shove a sword into your mouth!?¡± Rinloran gave off a chilling warning word by word.

    Stingham immediately sealed his mouth.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    After Ayrin sapped a shadow ball from Augusta¡¯s corpse like recycling waste, he nodded towards Annon, ¡°Then let¡¯s go now?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, what about this grafted zombie?¡± At that moment, Moss pointed at the twin-head oceanic monster.

    The ¡®Zombification: Grafting Technique¡¯ hailed as one of the strongest necromancy skills during the Magus Era was very creepy and powerful. The twin-head oceanic monster had lost one head, the other head was also full of wounds, but it did notpletely die. It appeared to be half dead, and its arcane energy did not disperse. It seemed that only when the other head and Ingit¡¯s head at its chest were destroyed, it wouldpletely die.

    ¡°Let it follow of course. It¡¯s much stronger than normal arcane masters. Also, it was so hard to find the chance to use this arcane skill, I may not even find a chance in future.¡± Ayrin spoke as if it was natural. He looked at the twin-head oceanic monster with one head missing like looking at an interesting pet.

    ¡°......With such an ugly thing following, my handsome image is going to be affected.¡± Stingham grumbled in his heart.

 Chapter 406: Double Dark Destruction Dragon?

    <h4>Chapter 406: Double Dark Destruction Dragon?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In a camp shrouded in thick fog, at least over a hundred beast bones of a human¡¯s height were stabbed into the ground.

    Sparkling light flowed along those beast bones. Apart from the unique gems embedded on them, unique arcane energy was also flowing inside.

    Amongst the standing bones, tforms simrly made of beast bones scattered around. Many Eclipse Moon arcane masters stayed alert while sitting on them.

    The thirty plus tents in the camp were all made of a unique nt. The nt was milky yellow in color. Three huge leaves hung downwards surrounding its pir-like stem, making it a perfect natural tent.

    asionally, roars of huge beasts and monsters came from the exterior of the camp site, along with heavy footsteps.

    There were Eclipse Moon medical arcane masters scuttering around in the camp. Every natural tent had one to two heavily injured Eclipse Moon arcane masters. Some had terrifying injuries, such as half of the body getting punctured. Some arcane masters were using precious medicine and secret skill to heal the wounded.

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s group ising!¡±

    ¡°Are they arriving soon?¡±

    ¡°Even the Goat Horn Team waspletely annihted by them?¡±

    House Eclipse Moon had a unique ¡®Root Words¡¯ method of transmission. By casting the skill on some trees, the roots of the trees would transmit the unique arcane energy to trees far away, and manifest into unique res on the receiving trees. Hence, the camp had already received the message Annon transmitted. Jano and Christine were waiting at the entrance.

    A trace of joy finally broke the clouded expression the two had over the past few days.

    During the most dangerous time in the Southam Demon Forest, Ayrin¡¯s group appeared. Jano even obtained the Hat of Concealment and allowed the House to gain a Shadow Dance level expert.

    Currently, it was also the most dangerous time for House Eclipse Moon. If not for Ayrin¡¯s group, half of the wounded in the camp might be killed by the Goat Horn Team after their retreat path was blocked off.

    It seemed that every time Ayrin¡¯s group appeared, it would bring House Eclipse Moon good luck......

    A group of familiar figures appeared within Jano and Christine¡¯s sight after passing through the thick fog.

    ¡°Ayrin! Rinloran! Stingham!¡±

    Jano immediately became excited and rushed to the group!

    ¡°Brave warrior Jano! Brave warrior Christine!¡±

    Ayrin, who followed behind Annon to enter the camp zone, also shouted excitedly after seeing Jano and Christine.

    ¡°What a powerful physical strength! How can he improve so fast!?¡±

    The moment Jano and Christine got near Ayrin, they immediately felt the strong pressure. Their instincts told them that they were facing a huge monster with exceptional muscle power.

    ¡°Even Stingham......¡± What was more shocking to them was that they could even feel a great improvement in Stingham¡¯s physical strength.

    ¡°What are these? Artifacts?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by those tall beast bones flowing with sparkling arcane energy instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ancestral Bone Formation, the unique inheritance of our House Eclipse Moon. It¡¯s simr to an artifact, but an arcane master can control multiple ancestral bones, equivalent to casting multiple arcane skills at the same time.¡± Jano immediately exined.

    He and Christine had watched Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s fight at Eichemr. Now that they were closer, he felt that not only Ayrin, Stingham and Rinloran whom he was familiar with had huge improvements; Chris, Moss and Belo were also clearly different from before. Especially Belo, who gave him a mysteriously creepy feeling.

    ¡°The beastmen from before the Era of the War with Dragons are the true ruler of such demonic forests...... Looks like the beastman blood this guy inherited has evolved to an unimaginable state.¡± He immediately understood the reason.

    ¡°Jano, guide our honorable guests in first.¡±

    At that moment, an old and gentle voice called out from a natural tent nearby.

    ¡°Come, I will bring you to meet our chief shaman.¡±

    Jano enthusiastically led the way.

    ¡°What¡¯s this nt? It¡¯s actually a natural house.¡± Ayrin looked here and there, everything was new to him.

    An especially old-looking elder sat inside the tent where the call came from. His hair looked very scarce and withered. However, sprouts of magenta-colored grass were actually growing in his withered dark grey hair.

    ¡°Haha! Why are you able to grow grass like me!?¡±

    Stingham became excited immediately after seeing that. He coursed through his arcane energy, weeds started to grow on his hair and body. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and wanted to help the Eclipse Moon elder to pluck off those magenta-colored grass.

    ¡°My grass is different from yours!¡±

    The elder was frightened by Stingham¡¯s action, he immediately stopped Stingham¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Stingham, stop!¡± Jano and Christine were also shocked and held Stingham¡¯s arms back.

    ¡°What? Do you think having grass on your hair is more handsome than me?¡± Stingham could notprehend.

    ¡°This is a type of arcane skill, look.¡± The elder stretched out his foot.

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham and the others were astonished by the scene.

    The Eclipse Moon elder¡¯s foot seemed to be made up of countless tree roots. Many of them seemed to be alive and took root in the ground.

    ¡°Rinloran¡¯s body is full of sword, a deman. Your body is actually roots, so a rootman?¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re the bitchman! Idiot!¡± Rinloranmented. (TLN: A Chinese pun between ¡®½£ÈË¡¯ and ¡®¼úÈË¡¯ as they have the same pronunciation.)

    ¡°This is the Wooden Spirit of our chief shaman. The wooden spirit grass growing on his head allows his body to remain mostly unchanged. During battle, they can gather an astonishing amount of wood type arcane energy.¡± Jano was afraid of Stingham doing something dangerous again, so he quickly exined.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such an arcane skill huh.¡± Ayrin looked at the grass growing on the Eclipse Moon elder curiously, ¡°It this arcane skill difficult to learn?¡±

    Stingham speechlessly looked at the elder, then back at Ayrin, and grumbled, ¡°No way. You also want grass to grow on your head?¡±

    ¡°You can say it¡¯s somewhat difficult. The most important thing is to have the unique bloodline and wooden spirit grass¡¯s seeds. Only our Eclipse Moon bloodline can learn this arcane skill. Also, the wooden spirit grass will only wither and produce the seed after I die.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Ayrin curiously asked again, ¡°Since this arcane skill lets your body to remain mostly unchanged, how long have you lived?¡±

    The elderly arcane master¡¯s expression returned to normal. Light of wisdom dwelled in his eyes. He looked at the shadow ball floating next to Ayrin, then pointed, ¡°I belong to the Magus Era just like this Death¡¯s Energy.¡±

    ¡°What!? Doesn¡¯t that mean at least five to six hundred years!?¡±

    Ayrin and the rest were shocked.

    ¡°Did you really live that long? Won¡¯t you get tired of living?¡± Stingham could not help but ask.

    ¡°......¡± The rest became speechless.

    What do you mean get tired of living......Why does this guy say such rude things from time to time?

    ¡°I do feel tired sometimes. It¡¯s just that we are always threatened by House Rnd and have to fight against them. We never had the upper hand, so I have to persist on.¡± However, the old shaman was not angry and calmly told him.

    ¡°Gramps, you are also a true brave warrior. You have been fighting for a longer time than anyone.¡± Ayrin called out respectfully.

    ¡°Ayrin, I have also heard many of your deeds.¡± The old shaman¡¯s gaze also fell onto Ayrin.

    He stretched out his hand, a ring of strange transparent light seeped out from his hand and touched Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Ayrin¡¯s body emitted a pale silver glow.

    ¡°Hahahaha......¡±

    The old shaman suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Stingham and the rest were confused.

    ¡°As I thought, it¡¯s the legendary bloodline. The person who granted you this bloodline has lived even longer than me......¡± The old shaman spoke in monologue, and slowly recovered hisughter.

    ¡°A pure human bloodline. To be able to train to this extent at such a young age, you must be Chris, right?¡± The old shaman¡¯s gaze fell onto Chris next.

    ¡°I am Chris.¡± Chris nodded with a serious expression, ¡°We want to kill Emperor Evil Eye. Uncle Annon said you can help us.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Evil Eye bloodline in conjunction with your Dark Destruction Dragon is indeed the bestbination. Your Holy Dawn Academy teachers are certainly impressive. However, they should have little understanding about me, because our House Eclipse Moon does not have much contact with the outside.¡±

    The old shaman spoke with a serious tone.

    ¡°Hahahahaha......¡± He suddenlyughed again.

    ¡°What¡¯s heughing about since just now?¡± Stingham looked back at Jano and Christine with doubt, ¡°Has your chief shaman always been like this? Did he go senile? Or did he gain such a quirky habit due to old age?¡±

    Jano and Christine were also confused. The chief shaman would neverugh randomly like that normally.

    ¡°You kids are really lucky, and our House Eclipse Moon is also very lucky to have you as our allies.¡± The old shaman ceased hisughter.

    ¡°Hahahahaha......¡± Stingham suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Stingham, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m helping himugh. Then he would be able to tell us whatever he wants to say. Don¡¯t waste time, speak up.¡± Stingham waved at the old shaman and spoke.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone lost their words.

    ¡°The greatest help I can give you is rted to your training and arcane skill.¡± The old shaman looked at Chris and continued, ¡°I have an arcane skill here which can supplement your Dark Destruction Dragon. And it can only supplement forbidden skills at the level of Dark Destruction Dragon.¡±

    ¡°An arcane skill that supplements Dark Destruction Dragon?¡± Ayrin could notprehend.

    That was because, after using Dark Destruction Dragon, Chris¡¯s arcane particles would be mostly exhausted. Also, Dark Destruction Dragon was an arcane skill that purely pursued the greatest attacking strength. It was already at the limit of destructive power.

    Even if Ayrin used Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo¡¯s Warlock Variation, it would only mutate into other effects and reduce the attack power.

    ¡°Dark Destruction Dragon¡¯s terror is the pursuit of utmost destructive power, the eruption of ck dragon particles. However, the sole defect is that after using it once, you won¡¯t have much fighting power left. Sess or not depends on a single strike. Your Holy Dawn Academy teachers suggest you to integrate Emperor Evil Eye bloodline to ensure your strike seeds. However, from how I see it, there is a better choice.¡± The old shaman seemed to be stifling hisughter, ¡°Because the arcane skill I know lets you make a second attack with the same power of Dark Destruction Dragon after casting Dark Destruction Dragon.¡±

    ¡°What? That means two times of Dark Destruction Dragon?¡± Ayrin and the rest all shouted in disbelief.

 Chapter 407: Not Leaving A Single One Out

    <h4>Chapter 407: Not Leaving A Single One Out</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Haha, I know.¡± Stingham suddenly spoke with pride.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran looked at Stingham dubiously, the usually idiotic guy suddenly became smart?

    ¡°He must be joking. Don¡¯t you find it funny to be able to cast Dark Destruction Dragon twice? Haha.¡± Stingham flung his hair andughed.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran felt fooled by Stingham.

    Ayrin checked the old shaman¡¯s expression, ¡°You¡¯re probably not joking.¡±

    The old shaman nodded, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Ayrin heaved a sigh, ¡°Then you¡¯re really too old and has gone senile.¡±

    ¡°......¡± The old shaman almost copsed.

    ¡°Oh right. You¡¯re from the Magus Era, magi during that time always liked to act mysterious and scare people.¡± Stingham supplemented.

    ¡°You actuallypare me to those fraud magi who deceive people using divination!¡± The old shaman almost got a heart attack from anger due to their rudements. The purple grass on his head kept trembling. It took a while to calm down.

    ¡°Beneath the vast sky, amongst all creations, what is the most important? It¡¯s bnce.¡± The old shaman finally calmed down. He had well witnessed the peculiarity of the rumored new Evil Six group. He directly began his anecdote, ¡°In a way, the existence of arcane master is also to maintain Doraster¡¯s bnce. From the micro territorial bnce of not triggering riot and war, to the macro scale of not allowing some evil organizationpletely take over the entire Doraster Continent. The same can be said about arcane powers. Just like this forest, if there¡¯s a power that blows all the fresh air away, there will be new fresh air flowing in to fill the gap, recreating the bnce.¡±

    ¡°Another mystifying speech?¡± Stingham mumbled.

    The old shaman ignored him and continued while looking at Chris, ¡°By the same principle, you are drained of an astonishing amount of arcane energy when using Dark Destruction Dragon. It will cause an imbnce between your body and the surrounding space. The arcane energy void and arcane structural copse created will also make lots of arcane energy fill the gap quickly. During the Era of the War with Dragons, a certain forbidden skill can make use of the arcane energy sucked in by arcane energy void and arcane structural copse to produce a terrifying blow!¡±

    Stingham was shocked, even he had also made sense of the story.

    ¡°But gramps, ording to this principle, won¡¯t any arcane skill cause some arcane energy void, making it possible to make use of them?¡± Ayrin thought of the principle seriously, then asked.

    ¡°That is the theory. But just like this forest, if the fresh air blown away isn¡¯t fast enough, the new fresh air flowing in can at most generate a strong wind, but not a terrifying hurricane. Hence, only forbidden skills with great instantaneous explosive power on the level of Dark Destruction Dragon can create arcane energy void and arcane structural copse big enough to utilize this arcane skill. Even during the Era of the War with Dragons, arcane skills on the level of Dark Destruction Dragon do not exceed ten. In the current Doraster Continent, there are probably at most two to three left.¡± The old shamanmented.

    ¡°Is there really such an arcane skill which can make use of the arcane energy sucked in by the instantaneous arcane energy void and arcane structural copse?¡± Ayrin, Chris, Rinloran and the rest werepletely motivated. If it was really true, Chris would be able to release two Dark Destruction Dragon consecutively. How powerful would that be when used against the enemy?

    Furthermore, Chris would be able to rid herself of the identity of an arcane master who could only deal a single sure-kill attack.

    ¡°The forbidden skill is called Dark Emperor Destruction. It is a forbidden skill created by the leader of the Dark Emperor Corps under the Evil Dragon. When Jano¡¯s team brought back news of your friendship and the Hat of Concealment, I have already gotten it out from my collection. I¡¯m prepared to hand it over to Chris who is suitable for this if youe. But to think that you havee during our most difficult times again, and along with the ability to annihte the Goat Horn Team.¡± The old shaman gratifyingly smiled, took out a scroll with metal grey base and passed to Chris.

    The metal grey scroll base seemed to be made ofmon grey iron. However, precise carvings were made on the thin iron sheet. It was a huge Evil Dragon and a densely-packed army. A vague purplish ck aura was emitting from it.

    Emitting such aura could only be possible when the scroll was carried by someone strong enough that even the surrounding air around carried a unique aura for a long time. By immersing in the unique aura, themon material was also mutated into something extraordinary like materials used for amplification devices.

    ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden skill of an expert arcane master under the Evil Dragon...... There¡¯s really such an arcane skill!¡±

    Rinloran was utterly astonished. The aura emitted by the scroll was definitely an epic aura in the current era.

    ¡°Chris, quick, open it. Check if it¡¯s real.¡± However, Stingham was grumbling even now.

    ¡°Can I take a look now?¡± Chris did not suspect it. However, she felt an uncontroble sense of excitement and curiosity, urging her to check the contents of the forbidden skill.

    ¡°Of course. The earlier you learn this forbidden skill, the more powerful you can be.¡± The old shaman nodded with a smile.

    Chris quickly opened up the scroll.

    The leather interior also emitted the same powerful aura. The words were all ancient draconic characters used during the Era of the War with Dragons. However, the Eclipse Moon chief shaman was well prepared. He had covered the leather with a sheet of translucent paper and made a trantion using the current Dorastermonnguage.

    ¡°The arcane energy sucked in by the arcane energy void and arcane structural copse is also different from most arcane energy...... It is a unique dark matter arcane energy...... You just need to use a minuscule amount of arcane energy to activate this forbidden skill. Then, just like arcane energy devouring itself to mutate, it will create arge amount of destructive dark particles, forming the Dark Emperor Destruction......¡±

    Chris was immersed in studying. Her eyes shined and she had already forgotten the existence of people around her.

    ¡°Alright, Chris, get ahold of yourself first. I have another suggestion regarding your training.¡± The old shaman coughed to gather her attention. He stretched out his hand to block the scroll, dragging Chris¡¯s attention away from the content.

    ¡°What suggestion? Is there a way to make Chris even stronger?¡± Ayrin eximed. He seemed even happier than Chris herself.

    ¡°If I did not preserve this forbidden skill scroll which can support the Dark Destruction Dragon by coincidence, the training path your Holy Dawn Academy teachers provided is indeed the best choice. The Emperor Evil Eye bloodline not only strengthened yourmon human bloodline¡¯s body to withstand greater damage, the most important part is its unique slow-motion sight. It allows your Dark Destruction Dragon to have a greater chance of hitting.¡± The old shaman nodded and looked at Chris, ¡°But I think that you have a better choice now.¡±

    ¡°A more suitable bloodline?¡± Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He immediately understood what the old shaman was saying.

    ¡°Apart from Evil Dragon Eye, House Rnd also has a Crimson Dragon.¡± The old shaman nodded.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The Holy Dawn bunch eximed.

    Ayrin¡¯s expression was full of shock and fighting spirit, ¡°Gramps, House Rnd really has a true Dragon? What you are saying is that we should go kill that Dragon and help Chris to integrate a Dragon bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Stop joking. You are definitely trying to make use of us, right?¡± Stingham desperately shook his head, ¡°Killing a true Dragon you say, do you take me for an idiot? Want us to suicide?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so serious. The Crimson Dragon House Rnd has is a greatly weakened one on the verge of death by old age. Its strength is already reduced to about the same as Emperor Evil Eye. That¡¯s exactly the reason why it had note out to fight for a long time, hence the outside world doesn¡¯t know. Just that......¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Just that the food it loves is the Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpion. So the nest it lives in is originally arge Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpion nest. Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpion¡¯s strength is about simr to a fresh three gate arcane master. Furthermore, they can dive underground without leaving a presence and conduct an ambush. They alsoe in great numbers, so they are very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpion also called Poisonous Fiery Scorpion?¡± Rinloran was taken aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Crimson Dragon a fire type dragon? Why would it eat these?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a fire type dragon, it¡¯s a poison type dragon.¡± The old shaman gave him the answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon!¡± Rinloran was greatly shocked.

    ¡°What kind of dragon is a Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon?¡± Ayrin asked. He had never heard of such a dragon.

    ¡°Its blood is the most corrosive fluid. The dragon egg requires the mother¡¯s fresh blood, which is also the most corrosive fluid, to melt the shell for it to be born. Its talents are all powerful corrosive arcane skills containing lethal poison. Apart from that, the bones of such dragons are crimson gold in color, harder than any metal produced by the best alchemists in Doraster. During the Era of the War with Dragons, it was said that the strongest arcane berserker from the Kingdom of Doa donned a full set of armor made from Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s bones. The shield andnce were also made from those bones.¡± Rinloran took a deep breath, ¡°This is a rare type of dragon that cannot transform into humanoid form. It¡¯s also said that their personalities were simr to poisonous snakes: sinister, ruthless. They could not even live peacefully with other dragons.¡±

    ¡°Then never mind.¡± Stingham immediately rejected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brave warrior Stingham. Isn¡¯t it already weakened to the level of Emperor Evil Eye?¡± Ayrin watched the old shaman and excitedly continued, ¡°Why is the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline more suitable for Chris?¡±

    ¡°There are many benefits.¡± The old shaman spoke, ¡°Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline can greatly strengthen Chris¡¯s skeletal structure, allowing her to endure greater impact. Also, a Dragon bloodline is worth its name, the speed of improvement from training is better than Emperor Evil Eye in all aspects. Its unique bloodline allows her arcane energy to contain corrosive attribute, improving her arcane skill¡¯s destructive power. Most importantly, Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon is also called Instant Cast Poisonous Dragon. Its unique bloodline allows the arcane particles to flow faster, the casting speed will naturally shorten.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, if her casting speed bes astonishingly fast, there¡¯s probably no arcane master who can evade her two consecutive strikes, right?¡± The old shaman was getting excited himself as he analyzed.

    ¡°Chris, I think the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline is certainly better than Emperor Evil Eye.¡± Ayrin turned and looked at Chris, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I also feel the same.¡± Chris nodded.

    ¡°Wait, are you sure you want to go y a dragon?¡± Stingham watched their expressions and almost cried.

    What was the concept of dragon ying? It was a feat only achievable by arcane teams in legends.

    ¡°Then are you sure you want to y that Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon?¡± The old shaman nodded in satisfaction.

    Under the simr degree of risk, he was sure that if they could obtain the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline, Chris would grow to be even stronger.

    ¡°We also want Emperor Evil Eye!¡± Ayrin swung his fist and spoke with determination.

    ¡°What?¡± The old shaman became dotted eyed.

    ¡°Since we are fighting against them, then obviously we cannot leave a single one out. Chris can only integrate the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline...... but Emperor Evil Eye bloodline is also useful to Belo. Belo can also use its bloodline talent and integrate some of the Emperor Evil Eye power.¡± Ayrin spoke with certainty.

 Chapter 408: Come, Itâ€™s Dragon Slaying Time

    <h4>Chapter 408: Come, It¡¯s Dragon ying Time</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Oi, we are going to y a dragon. This is an epic mission...... Won¡¯t you give us some super powerful artifacts?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any super powerful artifact. If I do, we won¡¯t be constantly losing against House Rnd and Baratheon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You have lived for such a long time, you must have collected many extraordinary things.¡±

    ¡°Even during the Magus Era, things like the Treasured Book of Sealing and Treasured Book of Time you have are also things thate by pure chance...... Those artifacts you carry are already the best ones......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham pestered the old shaman. The old shaman seemed to be unable to endure the pestering, he reluctantly took out a small blue crystal bottle and gave it to Stingham, ¡°I only have this bottle of good stuff.¡±

    ¡°What good stuff is this?¡± Seeing that even the bottle was made of precious material, Stingham became excited.

    ¡°You just need to consume this medicine after you reached the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s nest and you will understand.¡± The old shaman looked at him and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°It does wonders.¡±

    It seemed to be something that was specialized against the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon or provide immunity against some attacks from the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon!

    Stingham¡¯s eyes shot out golden light, he quickly kept the medicine bottle close to him.

    ¡°This is Red Alkalic Volcano.¡±

    The old shaman solemnly took out an old leather scroll and passed to Ayrin, ¡°If your team is going to y the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, the most important key is you. This secret skill is especially for resisting the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Although this skill cannot block all of its power, it can neutralize the lethally poisonous dragon breath of corrosion. This arcane skill doesn¡¯t have much use at other times, but since your learning ability is so strong, learning this arcane skill should not waste too much time and effort.¡±

    ¡°You need toy low.¡± The old shaman then advised Belo, ¡°The beastman bloodline is not a threat to the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Its body can resist any negative effect of mixed blood. If you are fighting Emperor Evil Eye, then your ability can be of use.¡±

    ¡°Where are your teachers? Will they act together with you?¡± The old shaman asked next.

    ¡°We also don¡¯t know where they are.¡± Ayrin spoke the truth, ¡°Before we entered the Hunting Forest, we separated with them.¡±

    The old shaman was surprised, ¡°In that case, they won¡¯t be helping when you go kill that Emperor Evil Eye?¡±

    ¡°That should be the case.¡± Ayrin nodded.

    ¡°I think I understand their intention a little.¡± The old shaman frowned in thought, the wrinkles on his face increased, ¡°House Rnd has some secret skills and arcane energy detection devices, so they can sense arcane masters with high arcane level closing in. All of you have low arcane level, so if a teamprised of only you lot were to infiltrate into their territory, the possibility of getting discovered is lower instead.¡±

    ¡°Then what about our chances of ying the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye?¡± Stingham was a little scared. After all, a true dragon was a peak existence in Doraster regardless of era.

    ¡°I feel that it will be 100%.¡± The old shaman gave a smile.

    ¡°100%?¡± Stingham looked at the old shaman suspiciously, he felt that the old shaman was lying.

    ¡°Your teachers should know your strengths better than anyone. Since they dare to let you lot hunt Emperor Evil Eye by yourselves, it means they feel that you can do it.¡± The old shaman nodded, ¡°In that case, with the help of specialized arcane skills, I feel that ying the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon won¡¯t be a problem either.¡±

    ¡°Also...... An arcane team like yours which has gathered various top-notch bloodlines......¡± The old shaman¡¯s gaze swept pass Ayrin, Rinloran and the rest one by one. He could not help but shake his head and sigh, ¡°A team with such a lineup is most likely a legendary team in any era after the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

    ¡°Haha, is it?¡± Stingham immediately reveled in the praise and began his strangeughter.

    ¡°Then we can prepare to set off!¡±

    Ayrin could not wait anymore. However, he suddenly remembered something and called out to Merlin who was outside the tent, ¡°Merlin,e over here. This gramps may know your origin!¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the Devil Corps from the Era of the War with Dragons? She crawled out from the ruins of the Devil Corps. She can also repair herself, as well as change her arms. The box Merlin carried is made by herself.¡± Ayrin introduced as he watched the old shaman with anticipation.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such an ancient metal clockwork war avatar? Devil Corps?¡± The old shaman only noticed Merlin¡¯s existence just now.

    He listened to Ayrin¡¯s introduction, then checked the unique decoration on Merlin¡¯s body, and was utterly shocked by the facts.

    ¡°Creation Deva!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a Creation Deva that survived!¡±

    Seeing the round metal trinket hanging embedded at Merlin¡¯s chest, his body uncontrobly shuddered and his voice changed.

    ¡°Creation Deva? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not the clockwork war avatar of the Devil Corps, she belongs to the Creation Corps!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin and the others were confused. They looked at Merlin, but Merlin was as quiet as ever.

    ¡°Creation Corps is a metal clockwork war avatar corps created by some ancient Draconic Schrs during the Era of the War with Dragons. Those ancient Draconic Schrs were also the earliest and best artificers during their era!¡± The old shaman spoke in astonishment, ¡°Creation Corps clockwork war avatars were the strongest metal clockwork war avatars during that era. They are able to repair themselves and record all kinds of arcane skills. They also possess powerful close-rangebat ability. Most importantly, these metal clockwork war avatars contain unique memory crystals, gaining the ability to learn and evolve. The more battles they experienced, the more they learn and the further their fighting ability and techniques strengthens. Even......¡±

    ¡°Even what?¡± Ayrin¡¯s group were more and more surprised as they listened. Hearing the old shaman pause, they could not hold back their curiosity.

    ¡°It was said that some amongst them can even learn human emotions. They can possess emotions just like us.¡± The old shaman drew a deep breath, then slowly continued while looking at Merlin, ¡°Those artificers called creators during that era did not seem to have created a powerful metal war machine at all. What they created is more like a new metal life form.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin, Rinloran and the others werepletely speechless.

    They felt that it was not nonsensical as Merlin gave them a weird feeling most of the time. Just like the initial reawakening by fighting spirit, Merlin gave them a feeling that she could think by herself and had her own emotions.

    ¡°ording to records, the Devil Corps was destroyed by the Creation Corps. However, the Creation Corps also seemed to have vanished during that campaign. The battle was extremely gruesome, there were multiple corps arriving as reinforcements. Many powerful arcane masters were killed in action.¡± The old shaman was still astonished, ¡°Hence, she is not a surviving war avatar under the Evil Dragon¡¯s metal clockwork war avatar corps, she¡¯s a survivor from the Creation Corps!¡±

    ¡°No wonder she did not attack us and instead fought together with us. Is it because she thinks that we are not Evil Dragon followers?¡± Ayrin looked at Merlin with great respect, ¡°Merlin, you are a true brave warrior.¡±

    ¡°However, she is partially damaged and can¡¯t remember much.¡± Chris also adored Merlin and cared about her. She described the arcane skill diagram and smoke spewing events to the old shaman.

    ¡°It might be due to her memory crystal getting damaged. That¡¯s the most fragile part. Even if you can find such crystal which has be extinct over the history, it would be useless. Because, even if you rece a new one, it will be nk. She will no longer be the original she.¡± The old shaman regretfully shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. A true brave warrior just needs to remember the mission and bravely fight on even with broken memories!¡±

    However, Ayrin passionately swung his fist, ¡°Just like Chris. Although she has facial blindness and could not recognize anyone at times, as long as she fights on together with her teammates for her dream and belief, she is happy. Merlin, as long as you fight against evil together with us, you are happy, right!?¡±

    ¡°Right your head. Who¡¯s so perverted like you? I want to enjoy sleeping and sunbathing if I¡¯m free. Most importantly, the happiest would be to waive all training.¡± Stingham watched the battle maniac Ayrin and grumbled.

    However, he and the rest opened their eyes wide in shock.

    Merlin, who had stayed quiet without any reaction, nodded her head at that moment. Her silver eyes seemed to emit a different glint.

    ¡°Brave warriors, let¡¯s go! We are ying a dragon!¡±

    Ayrin showed a bright smile and shouted.

    ¡°Are we really going to y a dragon?¡±

    Although Moss knew it was going to happen, he was still unable to believe it.

    If I¡¯m with these fellows, it really feels like we can do anything...... If we can really kill House Rnd¡¯s guardian dragon...... Mother will definitely feel proud if this news reaches St Lauren.

    ¡°These children should be fated to be legends...... The Baratheon had never feared antagonizing anyone, would they be feeling regret soon?¡±

    The old shaman watched those youths burning with fighting spirit and revealed another pleased smile.

 Chapter 409: It Did Wonders

    <h4>Chapter 409: It Did Wonders</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This is the Banshee Queen Forest in House Rnd¡¯s territory? Isn¡¯t it too beautiful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful to the point of bewitching......¡±

    Looking at the ancient forest before them, Ayrin and the rest were mesmerized.

    That ce was House Rnd¡¯s central territory, called the Banshee Queen Forest.

    It waspletely different from House Eclipse Moon¡¯s territory despite it being a primeval demonic forest with the same climate.

    Even those gigantic trees over a hundred meters tall and the thick vines entwined on those trunks were mostly flowering species, with various kinds of flowering blooming on them.

    The forest was just like the garden of the legendary Banshee Queen. All kinds of flowers could be seen in a nce.

    Some trees had flowers the size of half a room, the pollen that fell looked like pieces of bread. However, some trees had tiny flowers. Tiny flowers dotted the entire tree, like snowkes decorating the tree.

    On the trunks, different flowers bloomed on symbiotic vines. On the ground, countless different flowers bloomed through cracks in stones.

    The scene was overly colorful and beautiful, hence it looked bewitching.

    ¡°Is this ce really formed naturally? Or is it possible that this forest is a ruin from the past, which happened to be a huge garden?¡±

    After they were mesmerized for a while, Ayrin and Chris spoke to Stingham, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s advance with our dragon ying n part one!¡±

    ¡°Dragon ying n part one again?¡± Stinghamined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. There can be enemies anytime here! If we get surrounded by a few arcane teams, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Rinloran red at Stingham sharply.

    Stingham reluctantly circted the arcane particles within his body. Along with waves of arcane aura emitted, Stingham¡¯s body began to grow many flowering trees. Then, those trees bloomed countless flowers. The growth became denser and denser, eventually bing a big patch of flowering bush hiding the entire Holy Dawn Academy team inside.

    After that, the patch of flowering bush began navigating through House Rnd¡¯s territory quickly.

    ¡°This dragon ying n part one is still so effective. We can hide our figures without using any arcane skill. Also, Stingham¡¯s presence bes simr to these woods at the same time. It should be an arcane energy fluctuation even those detection devices cannot discover. What a great n.¡± As they moved closer and closer to the marked area on the map, Ayrin became more and more excited.

    ¡°This is dragon ying n part one. Then what is dragon ying n part two?¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°Dragon ying n part two? I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Ayrin and Chris shook their heads.

    ¡°So in the end, you only have this sneaking infiltration n. You still call that part one!¡± Stingham almost fumbled.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Belo suddenly made a hand sign.

    They immediately stopped their chattering, stayed still, and even controlled their breathings.

    ¡°Safe!¡±

    After about half a minute, Belo made another hand sign and led the way again.

    In a spot not far away, four arcane masters stopped for a while in a colorful bush, then continued their patrol.

    The four arcane masters wore snow white tight leather armor and carried materialized weapons like swords on their backs. They were all riding on mounts many times bigger than themselves.

    Two of those mounts were pure ck demonic leopards. Their entire body of fur seemed to be oozing ck oil, even their teeth were pure ck.

    On the other hand, the mounts of the other two arcane masters were fiery mounting flowers which were very rare.

    It was a strange red nt with extraordinary moving speed. It could also gather decent fire type arcane energy. In the Kingdom of Eiche, Three-Headed Dragon Academy was breeding such fiery mounting flowers. The Three-Headed Dragon Academy had a special fiery flower festival, which was to let studentspete in taming fiery mounting flowers and riding them to participate in some fightingpetitions.

    However, the fiery mounting flowers Three-Headed Dragon Academy bred was only the size of two adult men. The fiery mounting flowers those two arcane masters rode were at least twice the size of Three-Headed Dragon Academy¡¯s instead.

    ¡°The fiery mounting flower seemed to react just now...... It felt that this zone has a vibration simr to arcane master¡¯s footsteps......¡±

    ¡°It might be some beast¡¯s footstep coincidentally reaching the human footstep¡¯s frequency. Otherwise, the fiery mounting flower would not stop sensing it...... and the ck demonic leopard also didn¡¯t smell anything......¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s impossible for any arcane team to infiltrate into here anyway. They would have been discovered by lord Lewis before that......¡±

    The conversation between the four arcane masters could be vaguely heard.

    They did not believe that any enemy could infiltrate into their zone. Hence, although they still patrolled carefully, they were not concerned with their conversation.

    ......

    ¡°This is the nest of the ex-House Rnd¡¯s guardian dragon, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon? Belo, you have only looked at the map once in Eclipse Moon¡¯s camp before setting off until now. Is it possible that you took us to the wrong ce?¡±

    Stingham watched the front with a big bush of flowers on his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± The rest of the Holy Dawn Academy team rebuked at the same time.

    Before them was a mountain.

    That mountain was a sculpture!

    The entire mountain was carved into an enormous sculpture.

    That sculpture was an integration of House Rnd¡¯s ancestor and a dragon. The body was humanoid in shape and wielded two swords. However, dragon scales covered the entire body, and a pair of dragon wings sprouted at the back.

    There was an obvious huge cave between the feet of the sculpture.

    The entrance of the cave showed clear signs of corrosion. The ground was corroded into ayer of sand. The sandy ground also showed signs of wing, with a few clear huge w prints of dragon.

    However, Stingham actually asked if it was really the nest of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.

    ¡°Is it really the one? Why don¡¯t we go back instead?¡± Stingham was used to others scolding him idiot. He did not mind at all and suggested that instead.

    ¡°Shut up! Or we will throw you in alone first!¡± Rinloran lost the motivation to continue scolding Stingham, he just made a chilling warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Eclipse Moon chief shaman clearly told us that the dragon has be too weak, so House Rnd took great efforts to keep that Emperor Evil Eye, making it into their new guardian beast.¡± Ayrin tapped on Stingham¡¯s shoulder to encourage him, ¡°Also, didn¡¯t chief shaman give you a bottle of good stuff with wonderful effect? I have also learned Red Alkalic Volcano, so there won¡¯t be much danger.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Stingham immediately became motivated.

    A big patch of suspicious flower bush sneaked into the cave between the feet of the sculpture.

    The interior of the cave was strangely dry. The ground was soft fiery-colored sand.

    ¡°That old shaman told me to drink it once we are inside. Then I will drink it now. Too bad there¡¯s only one bottle.¡± Stingham immediately took out the small blue crystal bottle. He licked the content and felt that it was a little cold and sweet. Then he gulped it down in one go.

    A wave of chilling sensation instantly filled his body.

    Then, ayer of bluish glow covered him. Other than that, Stingham did not feel any difort.

    ¡°What a unique arcane power! It seems to be an anti-arcaneyer formed by some sort of arcane energy.¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. He stretched out his finger to touch the glow outside Stingham¡¯s body. His finger immediately felt a shocking sticity, and the fingertip also felt a little numb.

    ¡°Incredible! Haha, it¡¯s good stuff as expected. I feel like gaining ayer of powerful anti-arcane skin!¡± Stingham could also feel it himself. He became greatly ted and a sense of security filled him.

    Belo still walked in front of everyone.

    The dragon nest seemed to be very deep. They had already advanced at least several hundred meters through the curves and turns, but they still seemed far away from the actual living quarter of the dragon. That was because they could feel gusts of wind blowing towards them from far away, as if there was an even bigger space inside.

    Suddenly, Belo came to a halt again.

    ¡°Weird!¡±

    He suddenly turned around and looked at Stingham¡¯s feet. His impulsive expression showed confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± Stingham saw Belo¡¯s expression and could not help but looked at his own feet.

    At that moment, he lost his bnce.

    The sand beneath his feet became a huge sand wave sprouting upwards just like when the three sandworms manifested.

    ¡°What!? Why are there so many huge lobsters!?¡±

    Stingham opened his eyes to the widest and shouted in disbelief as he was thrown upwards.

    Countless red ¡®lobsters¡¯ the size of two to three men wildly surged out from the sandy ground, just like volcano eruption.

    ¡°Idiot! They are Poisonous Fiery Scorpions!¡± Rinloran had the urge to end that idiot¡¯s life as he leapt back.

    ¡°What!? Not lobsters! Ah!¡±

    Stingham immediately turned green in fear.

    A few huge pliers instantly mped Stingham, his arms and legs were tightly mped.

    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m here to y the dragon!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scorpions? Why are you mping me like lobsters even though you are not!?¡±

    Stingham cried out.

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin, Chris and the rest were surprised by the scene unfolding before them.

    That was because all the poisonous fiery scorpions had ignored them and snatched Stingham away like snatching a bride.

    Countless poisonous fiery scorpions held Stingham and quickly moved further into the cave like a crimson tide.

    ¡°Could it be......¡±

    Ayrin, Chris and Rinloran suddenly realized what happened, their face immediately changed into a sly look.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to y the dragon!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m here to help you y the dragon, why are you mping me......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to y......¡±

    Stingham was pushed into a huge valley-like space by the swarming scorpions. There seemed to be two huge glowing gems and two wind holes.

    Waves of wind blew out from the wind holes.

    Suddenly, his shouting ceased.

    That was because he saw the two huge glowing gems blinked and a wave of even fiercer wind blew onto him. Then he saw the enormous body clearly...... shiny scales.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to y...... Ah! No, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±

    The instant all those scorpions scattered away, he cried out as if he just woke up from a nightmare.

 Chapter 410: Enraged Stingham

    <h4>Chapter 410: Enraged Stingham</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So big......¡±

    ¡°Can we really prate those dragon scales?¡±

    After rushing in behind Ayrin and the others, Moss¡¯s gaze instantly froze.

    It was an enormous being of over thirty meters long, a real dragon.

    The scales on its body were like chunks of huge crimson bronze. However, ayer of pale-yellow arcane energy lingered on its surface, just like translucent me.

    Even the eyes, which were supposed to be the most fragile area, had fouryers of eyelids. Apart from ayer of crimson bronze-like eyelid, the other threeyers were transparent. They were like threeyers of transparent gem shields.

    The gales they felt were actually caused by the breathings of the dragon.

    The dragon was still lying calmly now. However, along with its breathings, the arcane energy in the air before it continued to gather into floating arcane particles, releasing a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Belo, Chris, you two handle the Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpions, we will handle his Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.¡± Seeing such a dragon, Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit was burning even fiercer.

    The gaze of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon before them was powerful, crafty and cruel. It looked at them as if looking at prey.

    As Ayrin was giving out instructions, its yellow gem-like eyes suddenly became chilling. It felt that it was taken as a fool.

    Boom!

    Nobody could keep up with its casting speed. Countless crimson bronze particles suddenly gathered in front of Stingham, violently mming onto him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham cried out.

    Bam!

    On the ceiling of the dragon nest behind everyone, a human-shaped hole was created.

    Stingham was embedded into the hole, literally became a putty on the wall.

    ¡°It actually started the fight straightaway! What a fast casting speed, it¡¯s much faster than those Goat Horn team members!¡±

    ¡°Domain of Time!¡±

    Ayrin did not even check on Stingham. Taking the chance when it was attacking Stingham, he used the Abel Academy¡¯s Treasured Book of Time.

    A unique domain power suddenly filled the entire space.

    A loud and mysterious draconic incantation suddenly chanted.

    Whoosh!

    A new domain power erupted inside the nest.

    ¡°What domain power is this!?¡±

    ¡°Domain of Time just got crushed like that...... There¡¯s actually a specialized domain against it!¡±

    Moss¡¯s feet trembled uncontrobly.

    The Domain of Time immediately dissipated. There was also a feeling of reversed gravity, arcane particles rampaged in their bodies.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s hand was already holding onto the Treasured Book of Sealing. Facing such opponents, they had to use their most powerful attacks first. Even if they could not deliver much damage, restricting the opponent¡¯s attacks and depleting energy were also fine. However, after breaking the Domain of Time, the remnant negative effects brought by the opponent¡¯s domain slightly dyed his casting.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At that moment, many shattered stones fell down. Stingham jumped down with a cry.

    The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon showed a surprised look.

    Boom!

    Before Stingham couldnd, he was sted away again. Another human-shaped hole was added onto the cave ceiling behind everyone.

    ¡°Stingham seems to be really attracting this dragon¡¯s hatred...... It hits him first every time......¡±

    Moss could also notice it. The wonderful potion that Eclipse Moon old shaman gave Stingham should be something that made Stingham release an aura of the food the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon liked. It might also have great benefits for the old dragon. However, when those scorpions brought Stingham to it, it realized that the aura was released by such an idiot and felt fooled by Stingham. Hence it showed great hatred towards Stingham.

    ¡°Spiritual Wheel, Domain of the Lost!¡±

    Using the chance when Stingham was blown away again, Ayrin used the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    What he released this time was the domain he sealed from an arcane team in the Fallen Shadow Valley.

    This domain wouldpress the opponent¡¯s mental strength within a certain area. It would make controlling arcane skill difficult for the opponent and cause them unable to lock on.

    Ayrin had obtained this domain for a long time. He was reluctant to use it all those while. However, the opponent this time was too powerful, and the battle had to be finished as soon as possible. They could not drag it on, as they would be cornered if House Rnd¡¯s arcane teams surrounded them.

    The moment this domain activated, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon immediately showed obvious signs of dy.

    It did not have a domain to break the current one.

    Boom!

    However, the ground shook. Its body which was lying down suddenly moved forward.

    Psssssh......¡±

    At the same time, countless Poisonous Fiery Scorpions crawled out from the surrounding sandy ground and marched towards everyone.

    Belo snorted and suddenly transformed. He became a huge beast with stiff hair throughout its body and sharp nails extended from his hands.

    Chris¡¯s gaze shed. Materialized particles surged out from her hands, bing her materialized weapons: two thin piercers.

    ¡°Forest Herding: Grasnd Imprisonment!¡±

    Rinloran chanted. A ring of green glow drastically expanded with him as the center.

    Countless grass as thin and long as ropes quickly grew out from the sandy ground, restraining sandy ground around them. Those Poisonous Fiery Scorpions could only crawl out from their surroundings, but not directly underneath them.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two red balls of me rushed out from the sides Ayrin¡¯s group, bing two miniature red volcanoes. The volcanoes constantly spewed out white particles which looked like lime powder.

    Ayrin used the Red Alkalic Volcano immediately.

    ¡°Why do you keep hitting me!?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes were ckened. He struggled out from the human-shaped hole and just managed to shout that line.

    He suddenly realized that the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was already rushing towards him with a raging gale.

    ¡°Noo!¡±

    Stingham opened his eyes to the widest. Just when he screamed, a huge dragon w pped onto his body.

    ¡°Ah......¡±

    He was pped away again, embedded into the wall behind, only deeper this time.

    ¡°What powerful physical strength!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Teacher Liszt and the other teachers mentioned that the scariest part about dragons is not just the powerful arcane energy gathering ability, there¡¯s also the tremendous physical strength...... And the size...... Because it¡¯s too big, normal wounds are not a threat to them!¡±

    For some unknown reason, seeing such a scene caused Ayrin to feel a blood boiling urge to rush in andpete in strength against the dragon.

    It was also at that moment, nobody realized that the Faerie Dragon ¡®Great King¡¯ with a big pouch hanging on its neck had appeared behind Rinloran.

    A small paw quickly pushed a yellow gem into Rinloran¡¯s right hand.

    Rinloran did not hesitate and immediately poured arcane particles into the gem.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon suddenly rotated, bing a huge swirl.

    The advancing Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s body sunk down.

    In a frequency just like consecutive arcane skill casting, another small paw pushed a deep blue prismatic gem into Rinloran¡¯s left hand.

    Boom!

    A stream of ciers surged out from the ¡®cier Shard¡¯ in Rinloran¡¯s hand.

    Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was countered in both domain power and physical strength, causing it to be even more furious. The entire nest shook as a wave of terrifying dragon breath gushed out before its mouth.

    Boom!

    Everyone, including the Poisonous Fiery Scorpions surrounding Ayrin¡¯s group, were thrown backwards like leaves. Impact sounds came from everywhere.

    Countless silhouettes smashed into the wall behind, and fell like pieces of tiles.

    ¡°......What a powerful dragon breath!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body also slid down from the wall. All his bones felt like cracking.

    Although the corrosive element in the dragon breath seemed to have been neutralized by the Red Alkalic Volcano he cast beforehand, the tremendous impact could not be blocked.

    Swoosh!

    Pale blue and pale green light flowed out from Rinloran¡¯s body like streams of water.

    Ayrin¡¯s body was the next most endurable after Stingham so he did not suffer much damage. However, that one strike from the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon had killed over half of the Poisonous Fiery Scorpions. Blood was flowing out from the nose and mouth of Chris and Moss. They had suffered heavy injuries.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡±

    ¡°I told you not to go dragon ying!¡±

    Stingham popped his head out from the human-shaped hole on the wall at that moment.

    As the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon always hit him first and could also st everyone away in one hit, it was too powerful for them. Hence, Stingham decided to stay inside and stick to the wall like a putty as he thought that he would be attacked first again if he went out.

    However, Stingham did not expect that just by popping his head out and not even going down, the dragon released a yell at him. A ball of terrifying dragon breath instantly swallowed his body.

    Boom!

    Anotherrge hole appeared on the solid dragon nest wall.

    ¡°Ayrin, what do we do?¡±

    Chris wiped the blood that flowed out from her mouth and asked Ayrin.

    The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s strength still exceeded their imagination.

    It seemed not possible to even win against this dragon, let alone finishing the battle quickly.

    ¡°I had enough of your bullying!¡±

    At that moment, Stingham let out an angry yell in the hole created by the dragon breath.

    ¡°Tell me why you always hit me first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been hit into a putty on the wall. I am already trying to hide, why must you still hit me!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this every single time. I was smacked away before even finishing a sentence!¡±

    ¡°You really think I¡¯m easy to bully cause I¡¯m an idiot!?¡±

    Tattered and with a swollen face, Stingham angrily rushed out from the big hole and jumped at the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the rest became dotted eyed.

    Stingham obviously became enraged after getting smacked away into the wall every time without a chance to say anything.

 Chapter 411: Do Your Best

    <h4>Chapter 411: Do Your Best</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    Stingham was blown away by the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon right after getting near.

    ¡°Come, hit me again!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Kill me if you can!¡±

    Boom!¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s duel!¡±

    Boom!

    ......

    Ayrin and the rest nked out from the scene.

    It seemed that they had to give the other party a chance to speak even if they were going to beat the other party up.

    Stingham was clearly enraged by the beating. The scene became that of a duel between him and the dragon. He would rush back every time he was pped away.

    There had never been a case where a person could jump back so quickly after getting mmed into a putty on the wall.

    ¡°Are we a little cruel for just watching them?¡± Moss weakly asked.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly realized, but he soon shook his head with a serious expression, ¡°Wait a little longer!¡±

    Merlin, who had been standing next to Ayrin without taking any action, also nodded.

    ¡°Wait? What are we waiting for?¡± Moss could not understand.

    ¡°Stingham can jump back very quickly. It means he can still hold up for a while longer.¡± Ayrin stealthily pointed at the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, ¡°It really does seem to be getting too old. Its speed and power have started to deteriorate.¡±

    Merlin nodded again.

    ¡°It does seem to be the case.¡± Chris also chided with a serious tone.

    Although none of their attacks had actuallynded on the dragon, the dragon¡¯s body and breathing had be heavier after continuously casting arcane skills. Both its casting speed and physical attacks started to be slower.

    ¡°Why the hell are you guys just watching without helping!?¡±

    After a few seconds, the enraged Stingham also felt something amiss. He saw the unmoving group andined.

    ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t really know this guy. Boss Dragon, you just need to beat him up.¡± Ayrin shouted at the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this idiot.¡± Rinloran turned his head away.

    ¡°I...... I also don¡¯t really know him.¡± Moss spoke with a little hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe......¡± Chris giggled.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that ¡®hehe¡¯!? You guys are inhuman!¡± Stingham wailed with a face of blood after getting pped away once more.

    ¡°Stingham......¡±

    At that moment, Belo elegantly took out a pair of spectacles from his arcane robe and wore them.

    ¡°You called my name...... There¡¯s finally someone who has some conscience...... I never thought that Belo would be the one at the crucial times......¡± Stingham¡¯s gaze fell onto Belo.

    ¡°Do your best, make it kneel down and lick your feet.¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles and nonchntly encouraged Stingham without moving an inch.

    ¡°Do your best?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just cheering without helping? You bunch of bastards! I will fight you first!¡±

    Stingham could not believe them as he stared at the unmoving group. He was enraged once more. He leapt out of the human-shaped hole and was about to rush towards the group.

    Boom!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, the moment he jumped up, a ball of dragon breath violently crashed into him.

    ¡°Do your best! Stingham.¡± Belo elegantly pushed his spectacles again and encouraged.

    ¡°What¡¯s your business!? I¡¯m going after them, yet you still hit me!¡± Stingham was enraged once more and desperately jumped towards the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t help him, this is our strategy. Otherwise, we may all die here, you also can¡¯t save him.¡± At that moment, Ayrin spoke in a serious tone towards the Dark Queen Mermaid who could not bear to watch any longer.

    The Dark Queen Mermaid also hesitated. She carefully analyzed the current situation, then eventually made a gesture of ¡®fight on¡¯ to encourage Stingham.

    Whoosh!

    A wave of terrifying arcane power suddenly swept towards Ayrin¡¯s group.

    Still unable to kill Stingham after so many hits, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon felt something amiss. It decided to kill the group that was waiting for a chance.

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    ¡°Fragment of Absolute Frost!¡±

    ¡°Essence Burning Stone!¡±

    Boom......

    Despite the slower casting speed of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, as well as their readied arcane skills and artifacts countering in time, they were still blown away by the overwhelming power in an instant.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for hitting me! Try hitting me again!¡±

    However, at the same time, the swollen-faced Stinghamnded right in front of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.

    His right foot hit the right eye of the dragon.

    Threeyers of transparent eyelids blocked the eyeball, but extreme anger was conveyed in its gaze.

    Boom!

    A wave of terrifying dragon breath roared out from its mouth and sted Stingham.

    ¡°I will shake you to death!¡±

    The glow of Lover¡¯s Corpse on Stingham¡¯s bodypletely disappeared. However, a powerful shockwave was transmitted into the right eye of the dragon through his sole.

    Boom!

    Stingham was blown away again and created another hole in the nest wall. He was spasming and could not get up again, yet he still mumbled, ¡°Try hitting me again...... Do your best...... Best your head...... Inhuman......¡±

    Pssh!

    However, at the same time, the right eyeball of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon burst open. Yellowish ck fluid flowed out from the yellowish gem-like eyeball!

    Psssst...... The sand on the ground was immediately corroded, bing a mini poisonous pond.

    Boom!

    The entire nest shook once more due to the pain the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon felt.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡±

    Ayrin immediately shouted.

    Merlin also nodded.

    She suddenly swapped an arm. Her entire body instantaneously elerated, rushing towards the huge body of the dragon.

    ¡°Cover me!¡±

    Rinloran also shouted back at Ayrin. The moment his shout transmitted, his figure also disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Water Rendering Boundary!¡±

    Boom!

    A tremendous wave of arcane energy fluctuation exploded from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s attention was focused on the advancing Merlin first. However, at that moment, its attention was attracted by Ayrin¡¯s burst of power.

    A ring of mysterious aura surged out before it.

    Countless particles containing terrifying dragon breath condensed before its body, bing a prismatic crimson bronze dragon crystal.

    Whoosh!

    The terrifying energy within the dragon crystal exploded, bing a crescent moon-shaped arc.

    The domain energy of the Water Rendering Boundary was swept clean by it.

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s body was also blown back and heavily crashed next to Stingham.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Ayrin felt that his whole body was ruptured, unable to move a finger.

    ¡°Haha...... You be the same as me!¡± Seeing Ayrin embedded next to him and spasming, Stingham, with a face swollen to the extreme, immediately gloated.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran heard Stingham¡¯sughter after getting close to less than ten meters away from the dragon. He sternly scolded Stingham. At the same time, countless white sword shes suddenly appeared outside his body.

    The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon drew its breath. Even before the incantation, terrifying arcane energy was already gathering in front Rinloran.

    However, at that instant, a light dot appeared in its pupil.

    Boom!

    Its chest felt an electrifying strike.

    A huge burning de and a mountain-like ming rock giant fiercely crashed into its bosom.

    Although the scales at its chest remained intact, its entire body was raised up by the impact. The arcane energy gathering was also abruptly interrupted.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s advancing body crossed path with Moss¡¯s repelled body.

    Psst!

    A stream of sword sh even faster than lightning violently stabbed into the other eye of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.

    Pssh!

    Countless eye fluid and blood spewed out from the left eye of the dragon!

    Its brain was also severely damaged. It lost its bnce and wobbled unstably.

    Merlin¡¯s metallic figure suddenly appeared on the back of its head.

    Countless metal wires rushed out from Merlin¡¯s left hand, stabbing into the two damaged eyeballs of the dragon.

    ¡°Cut......¡±

    The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon gave out a roar with strong frustration and fear.

    Its body nted to one side. However, at the same time, a wave of terrifying crimson gold particle beam rushed out from its mouth.

    Merlin suddenly felt something amiss, and quickly retreated backwards.

    Crack!

    Her left hand was shattered by the powerful strength.

    ¡°This......¡±

    Everyone¡¯s pupils greatly contracted.

    They could feel that the instant that particle beam shot out, the dragon crystal floating in front of it also sprayed out countless glittering particles, integrating into the particle beam.

    A simple crimson gold longsword was formed.

    Swoosh!

    The longsword shed in a crooked path. Its sword shnded near where Stingham and Ayrin were.

    Countless shards of stone burst apart.

    A sword scar of unknown depth was made.

    ¡°How can there be such a sword!? What sharpness!¡±

    Ayrin could not believe his eyes. That sword was sharper than any materialized sword he had seen.

    Boom!

    After that sword made a swing, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon also exhausted all of its strength. Its body fell to the ground like a piece of copsing wall.

    Merlin changed her arm again with astonishing speed. A stream of cold light stabbed into the right eye of the dragon again.

    The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s body stiffened, all signs of life quickly fading away.

    Merlin nodded towards Ayrin and the rest, then she began collecting that broken left arm.

    ¡°We won?¡±

    ¡°We really killed the guardian dragon of House Rnd?¡±

    Moss could not believe himself as he got up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chris regained her senses from the astonishment. She immediately nodded towards Belo. The two of them rushed to the side of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon immediately.

    ¡°Bloodline Power: Absorb!¡±

    A blue-colored metal grail appeared on Chris¡¯s hand.

    Whoosh!

    A wave of blood red arcane energy wrapped around the grail through her hand. Then the grail immediately shot out a streak of blue arcane energy, connecting the dragon crystal and Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s body.

    A drop of blood with gem-like glow appeared within the blue-colored metal grail.

    Psst!

    Seeing that Chris hadpleted her job, Belo shed open his two palms. Then he stabbed his hands into the two eyes of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.

    Streaks of crimson bronze-colored blood tattoos immediately appeared on Belo¡¯s face, seeping into his body.

 Chapter 412: Surprise Discovery!

    <h4>Chapter 412: Surprise Discovery!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Chris, you can integrate this Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline soon? We really slew a dragon...... it was so simple?¡±

    Moss watched Chris and Belo casting their arcane skills. He still could not really believe that his team became a dragon yer team.

    Dragon yer teams in history could all be called legendary teams.

    ¡°Simple huh?¡±

    Belo, with a face full of crimson bronze blood tattoos, snorted and pointed to the back, ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s simple. Look at them.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham and Ayrin were still embedded into the wall paralyzed.

    He had never seen the two beaten up to that extent in his memory.

    Especially Ayrin, cracks seemed to have appeared on his body, as if his body was going to shatter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them first. Getting embedded works as a splint, it will be easier to treat them!¡±

    Moss¡¯s first reaction was to dig Stingham and Ayrin out. However, Rinloran immediately blocked his path and stopped him.

    ¡°How are they?¡± Moss asked with worry.

    ¡°They have monstrous life force and recovery, so they should be fine. It¡¯s just that after treating them, I would not have much fighting power left. So we must retreat immediately, or else we won¡¯t make it out if we get blocked by a team like the Goat Horn Team.¡± Rinloran sternly and quickly exined.

    Hearing that Stingham and Ayrin would be fine, Chris did not hesitate and produced arcane particles from her hands.

    A ring of holy white light fell onto that crimson bronze-colored blood drop which was giving off gem-like radiance.

    The crimson bronze blood drop seemed to burn up in an instant. With a boom, it appeared as if a glowing mini dragon rushed out, then became countless glitters and seeped into Chris¡¯s hands.

    Chris¡¯s body shuddered. She jumped up as countless streaks of crimson gold light rushed out from her body at the same time.

    The arcane energy generated naturally in the surrounding allowed Chris to lean backwards and float in midair.

    ¡°This is the power of a true dragon bloodline?¡±

    Chris could feel strong power constantly radiating outwards from her blood. Every cell in her body was changing.

    Although every person knew that pure human bloodline had much weaker physical strength and tenacitypared to other bloodline, Chris did not really feel the difference. However, right now, Chris¡¯s body could clearly feel how weak it was in the past.

    It was totally a leap. A huge improvement that could not be achieved no matter how much progress she had made in the past.

    For a moment, Chris felt like crying from the achievement.

    ¡°Merlin, what are you doing?¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin and Moss asked in surprise.

    Chris was also surprised.

    Merlin had changed her arm again. Furthermore, she put down her metal box and crawled into the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Merlin, why are you crawling into its stomach? Even if you don¡¯t want to live anymore, don¡¯t suicide like this. I never thought of suiciding despite ending up so miserable.¡±

    Stingham, who was receiving Rinloran¡¯s treatment, also shouted.

    ¡°I......¡±

    Chris suddenly eximed.

    All of a sudden, she could clearly feel the existence of the fourth gate within her.

    She had already surpassed the third gate for a long time. However, she had always felt that her improvement was moving at a snail pace, with the fourth gate still a far-off goal. However, when the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline was remodeling her body, the improvement in her physical and mental strength shot through the critical point for the fourth gate like poking through a piece of paper!

    The improvement was not simply a physical strength improvement like Ayrin. Once the bloodline waspletely integrated, Chris would have sufficient quantity to open her fourth gate when she refined her arcane particle. She would be the first four-gate arcane master in Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s team, even faster than Ayrin!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chris¡¯s exmation caused everyone to feel nervous, thinking that something might have gone wrong during the integration.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can feel the fourth gate, integrating the bloodline has allowed me to reach the critical point for advancement.¡± Chris exined excitedly.

    ¡°You are going to be a real elite arcane master with four gates! Our Holy Dawn Academy team is going to have a four-gate arcane master! Ayrin will be next soon!¡± Moss¡¯s body uncontrobly trembled in excitement.

    Although they were in the same team, Moss honestly felt that his teammates¡¯ improvement speed was incredible.

    The Holy Dawn Academy team was morphing out of a weeds-level team.

    ¡°Chris, a god-like girl, are you about to be a four-gate elite arcane master? Then you can already be an assistant teacher in Holy Dawn Academy! I better work harder as well!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted. He swung his fist which was just able to move.

    Moss and Rinloran became speechless.

    Haven¡¯t you worked hard enough?

    Suddenly, a cutting sound came from within the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Did Merlin crawl into its body to get some good stuff?¡±

    Ayrin only realized the situation now.

    ¡°Oh right, that sword......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body suddenly shook.

    His gaze fell onto the crimson gold longsword stabbed diagonally into the ground.

    Is this a materialized sword?

    Is this the materialize skill used by the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon?

    As he recalled the scene just now, Ayrin could no longer control himself.

    Crack......¡±

    Ayrin struggled out of the human-shaped hole himself along with many shattered stones.

    That sword was way too sharp.

    It should be the strongest weapon of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. However, it seemed to require a vast amount of strength, so it was unwilling to use. In the end, when it tried to use it, its brain had already suffered severe damage and could not lock on to the opponent. Hence it missed.

    Otherwise, he and Stingham might have been bisected.

    ¡°With the same level of treatment, even a high green dragon bloodline like Stingham can only obediently lie down......¡±

    Rinloran watched Ayrin jumping out and shook his head.

    This guy is a real monster, right?

    ¡°So heavy!¡±

    Ayrin pulled out the crimson gold longsword and immediately shouted.

    The simple yet majestic crimson gold longsword emitted an orderly arcane energy fluctuation. It was clearly formed by materialize skill like Rinloran¡¯s pale blue flower sword.

    However, the weight of the crimson gold longsword was extraordinarily heavy. Even with Ayrin¡¯s current physical strength, he could only barely swing the sword.

    Boom!

    Right at that moment, another change urred.

    The enormous body of the dragon suddenly copsed. Its torso instantly caved in as if all the bones inside were shattered. It looked like a suit of dragon skin flopped on the ground, unable to see its original form.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    As everyone was shocked by the change, the mouth of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon suddenly opened up. Merlin¡¯s petite metallic body crawled out from the floppy mouth like crawling out from a sack.

    Merlin¡¯s left hand had five sharp des recing the fingers. Those five des were currently holding a dark green gem about the size of a fist.

    Just seeing that gem at one nce, Faerie Dragon ¡®Great King¡¯ already flew towards it with glowing eyes.

    When everyone saw a blur and realized the gem disappeared into thin air, the faerie dragon with a pouch on its neck was already examining the gem.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the dragon crystal outside?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the dragon crystal?¡±

    ¡°Great King, you have even kept the dragon crystal without us knowing?¡±

    ¡°Then if there is already a dragon crystal, why would there be a gem inside its body? What gem is this?¡±

    Moss and Chris were curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl! During battles in the future, Great King should be lending it to me.¡± Belo¡¯s impulsive voice called out.

    ¡°Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately focused on Belo.

    ¡°Some poisonous type, especially powerful beasts who feed on poisonous prey, will produce such things inside their bodies. However, it¡¯s rare to see one from the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, perhaps it¡¯s because of the long lifespan...... The Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl it has should be the best one.¡± Belo looked at the pearl in Faerie Dragon¡¯s paws andmented.

    ¡°Belo, you can use this?¡± Ayrin excitedly asked.

    Belo nodded.

    ¡°Then why would the dragon body copse? Merlin, you see, the dragon body has be this mess because of you.¡± Stingham also regained his mobility by now and finally struggled out of the human-shaped hole.

    Merlin and Faerie Dragon shook their heads at the same time, and pointed at the crimson gold longsword Ayrin was holding.

    ¡°What you mean is that the body of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon suddenly copsed...... is not because of your digging, but because of this materialized sword?¡± Ayrin realized the situation and looked at the sword in disbelief.

    Merlin and Faerie Dragon nodded at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s a cool sword, why don¡¯t you give it to me!? I will look super handsome carrying it!¡± Stingham excitedly ran up to Ayrin, ¡°All of you have your loot, only I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If you want to waste your stamina, then you can carry it. Idiot.¡± Rinloran sneered.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stingham was confused, ¡°Waste my stamina?¡±

    ¡°Any materialized weapon...... is simr to arcane particles. They won¡¯t exist forever, they will disappear.¡± Moss reminded Stingham, ¡°Unless you can absorb these materialized particles into your body like the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, they will vaporize into the air. Also, the process of materializing this sword is rather strange, there seems to be many arcane particlesing from the dragon crystal...... Also, for some unknown reason, it caused the bones in its entire body to shatter as if they were corroded. It''s a very bizarre phenomenon. Even if Chris integrated its bloodline, she may not know how to absorb it into her body. After you carry it out, this sword should be dissipated into countless particles and scattered.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Stingham was very frustrated.

    ¡°This is probably the strongest weapon amongst the materialize skills, right? It may be on the level of some expert arcane masters¡¯ weapons during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡± Chris also felt that it was a pity. It was such a strong weapon, but the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon only disyed its power for an instant before it would vanish from the world of arcane masters.

    ¡°Absorbing the particles...... is it simr to arcane particles? If it¡¯s more special......¡±

    Moss¡¯s exnation gave Ayrin an idea.

    Bam!

    In the next instant, Ayrin started to smack the sword with all his strength, making his own arcane particles scatter around.

    ¡°It really works!¡±

    His eyes opened wide.

    He could feel that a good number of particles on the sword was absorbed by his body.

    His body clearly contained many crimson gold-colored particles!

 Chapter 413: Corpse Forest

    <h4>Chapter 413: Corpse Forest</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin can actually absorb the materialized particles on this sword? Then wouldn¡¯t this sword be his materialized sword?¡±

    They saw the crimson gold longsword bing smaller and smaller as Ayrin sted it with his own arcane particles. Furthermore, the materialized sword particles clearly did not scatter. Everyone was taken aback.

    It was a true dragon¡¯s materialized weapon. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon at its peak strength should be equivalent to an arcane master with six gates opened. Such a materialized weapon...... it was definitely a weapon that only those legendary arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons could own.

    ¡°Ayrin, are you really a troll that eats anything!? You can even eat a sword like this?¡±

    Stingham was enraged again, ¡°All of you have gotten some loot. Even Ayrin can absorb this sword. It¡¯s only me who got nothing!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, if you want, you can drag the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon away. You can definitely make an armor with it.¡± Rinloran spoke with disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s so big, how can I drag it along!? And we need to run away, or the arcane teams from House Rnd will definitely surround us!¡± Stinghamined.

    ¡°The idiot is actually using his brain.¡± Rinloran snorted without even looking at him.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°The sound came from the dragon nest?¡±

    ¡°Poisonous Dragon Lord Dirat is moody and getting angry for no reason again?¡±

    ¡°We better not go there. Ever since Lord Dirat knew that we allied with Emperor Evil Eye, it had been moody all the time. Last time, Woody¡¯s team was beaten up for no reason. Three of them died and two wounded......¡±

    An arcane team from House Rndnded on top of a huge flowering tree and looked at the direction where the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon resided in with shocked expressions.

    Suddenly, they could vaguely feel arcane energy fluctuation transmitting towards them like a breeze.

    ¡°Arcane energy fluctuation ising from there!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±

    ¡°Did someone fight against Lord Dirat!?¡±

    The few House Rnd arcane masters changed their expressions. They shot out a dazzling fire pir towards the sky. At the same time, they rushed towards the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s nest at full speed.

    ¡°Lord Dirat!¡±

    At the entrance of the cave, they could clearly feel the remnants of powerful domains. It only worsened their expressions. However, they did not dare to enter at the moment, and shouted from the entrance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and check!¡±

    As they heard no response, the arcane team captain clenched his teeth and issued the order. Light shed across their bodies, they used defensive arcane skills before rushing in.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Lord Dirat......¡±

    Is this Lord Dirat!?¡±

    The instant they saw the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, the House Rnd arcane masters could not believe their eyes.

    The violent and powerful Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Lord Dirat who would often kill arcane masters for no reasons, had its bodypletely caved in. As if it became a piece of dragon skinid out on the ground!

    It was definitely not a natural death as the surroundings had clear signs of a fierce battle. Furthermore, there were many obvious human-shaped holes on the walls behind!

    ¡°Lord Dirat has been killed!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s enemy!¡±

    After spacing out for a few seconds, those House Rnd arcane masters shouted out as if they had just woken up from a nightmare.

    ¡°What? Lord Dirat was assassinated!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only left with its skin? Even the dragon crystal and Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl were taken away!¡±

    ¡°Lord Dirat had signed a contract with our House. We will cooperate and let it be a Dracolich. And it will give us its materialized sword! That sword is a true masterpiece. It is the concentration of essence from its dragon bones and dragon crystal, and it just disappeared! It dispersed!¡±

    ¡°Which arcane team managed to infiltrate into our territory? We must find them!¡±

    The entire territory of House Rnd, every patch ofnd in Banshee Queen Forest went mad. Countless House Rnd members were wailing and searching for intruders with madness.

    The Banshee Queen Forest was a core territory of House Rnd, a ce where every generation of the House lived in. However, the buildings House Rnd lived in were built by various kinds of bones.

    Especially the stairs in front of most buildings, they wereid by skulls.

    Those skulls were all from their enemies.

    House Rnd was known as the Headhunting House for that reason.

    Whichever building had more skulls in front, it meant that the arcane master was more powerful and had higher standing in House Rnd.

    In a living area of House Rnd, there was a building with four connected blocks. The entire roof of the building wasid with skulls!

    In one of the rooms, many important figures from House Rnd surrounded an arcane master wearing dark red arcane robe.

    The dark red arcane robe that arcane master wore maintained ayer of natural arcane energy protection. It was clearly made from the skin of a huge monster with arcane resistance on the level of lords.

    Two swords hung crossed on his back. The two swords were slightly curved and also dark red in color. They were crystal clear and naturally emitted arcane energy fluctuation. The fluctuation even formed fog-like particles on the surface of the swords.

    The arcane master was skinny and wore a ck eyepatch on his left eye. He seemed to have lost one eye, but his expression was extremely calm. It gave off a confident and powerful feeling.

    ¡°There are so many patrolling teams and yet they have not been discovered...... Not even those arcane energy detection devices show any incongruity?¡± That red-robed arcane master calmly raised his head and spoke without a speck of emotion, ¡°Since that is the case, it can only be that Holy Dawn Academy team.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    Those important figures from House Rnd could not believe it, ¡°Just an Academy team cannot kill Lord Dirat so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Since we suspected that the Goat Horn Team was killed by them...... To be able to kill the Goat Horn Team, they naturally can kill Lord Dirat.¡± The red-robed arcane master looked at them, ¡°Furthermore, all of you know about Megan¡¯s strength. She¡¯s a rare genius within our House. These people had less training time than her, yet they could defeat her in the national tournament.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only a team like Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s which has low arcane level but strange fighting power that can evade our patrolling teams and arcane energy detection device. And didn¡¯t Holy Dawn Academy team have a high beastman bloodline? Megan lost to him if I remember correctly...... That kind of beastman was once the lord of the forest. With such a beastman leading the team, they could infiltrate any forest like a walk in the park.¡±

    The red-robed arcane master nodded at the people surrounding him, ¡°Megan was originally our student. And since this team can already kill the Goat Horn Team, I believe that Fujen and the rest will definitely be interested. Don¡¯t worry, I will immediately let them stop their secluded training and ask them to move with me...... Leave this Holy Dawn Academy team to our Blood Shadow Team.¡±

    ¡°Is it really done by the Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    ¡°A mere Academy team without even a four-gate arcane master managed to kill Lord Dirat?¡±

    ¡°What? Even Lord Lieufuzen¡¯s Blood Shadow Team is going after Holy Dawn Academy team themselves?¡±

    ¡°Lord Lieufuzen and Lord Fujen¡¯s Blood Shadow Team had never been together for years. They were secretly training alone all those years. Even they are going to make a move now!¡±

    As the news spread around, the gathering ce of House Rnd was also shaken by the details.

    ......

    ¡°We were definitely discovered. Don¡¯t you all feel that it is too dangerous to kill Emperor Evil Eye now?¡±

    ¡°Stingham, didn¡¯t you hear Teacher Liszt say that the key is speed? Only if we are faster than they can react, then it¡¯s possible to seed. Otherwise, even if we start to run towards Eclipse Moon¡¯s territory now, we may be discovered.¡±

    ¡°But ording to that old liar from Eclipse Moon, Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s strength is greater than this weakened old Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. We were almost dead from fighting the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that Eclipse Moon chief shaman was lying to you, then it may also be a lie when he tells you that Emperor Evil Eye is stronger.¡±

    ¡°Do you take me for an idiot!? Chris, aren¡¯t you able to open the fourth gate? Why don¡¯t you start umting arcane particles immediately?¡±

    ¡°Because there is a high chance of getting discovered if she officially opens the fourth gate here. So it¡¯s safer for her to keep the arcane level at three gates for the moment.¡±

    ¡°Safer?¡±

    As they got closer and closer to Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s nest, Stingham felt less and less safe.

    He definitely had not recovered. Even the Lover¡¯s Corpse was heavily damaged and could not be felt as it slowly recovered.

    Ayrin was also beaten up to the point where all his bones were almost shattered. He was clearly feeble even now.

    Even though Chris had advanced, she could only maintain the level of three gates. Furthermore, she could only rely on her remaining arcane particles to fight and unable to replenish any.

    ¡°What are those...... are they all corpses? So scary...... Someone as handsome as me must never be such an ugly corpse, let¡¯s go back!¡±

    When they finally reached near Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s nest which was called Evil Eye Cave by House Eclipse Moon, Stingham¡¯s face turned green and his teeth kept ttering.

    Before them was an abyss simr to the center of Fallen Shadow Valley, just many times smaller.

    A grey forest stood before the t valley near the entrance of the abyss.

    That deathly forest was made up of countless corpses!

    Twisted corpses that looked like withered trees formed a forest of death in the valley before Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s nest!

 Chapter 414: Domain Of Stillness, Moment Of Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 414: Domain Of Stillness, Moment Of Crisis</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Rinloran¡¯s expression was very grim.

    Not because of fear, but he could clearly see that those corpses had a few obvious cut marks on their bodies.

    Emperor Evil Eye not only sucked the blood of arcane masters, it also liked to eat fresh meat. Hence, those corpses were not withered because Emperor Evil Eye had sucked their blood dry, but they were cut open by Emperor Evil Eye to eat the flesh and then hung up the skin like drying clothes.

    That unique hobby was extremely brutal and cruel.

    ¡°There should be many Eclipse Moon arcane masters here. If we kill it, we can avenge those arcane masters eaten by it!¡±

    Burning fighting spirit and anger dwelled in Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Emperor Evil Eye is more troublesome than the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. We need to make a n.¡± Chris spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°When House Rnd¡¯s arcane team obtained captives, they will offer the captives to it. I heard that if they want to invite it to fight for them, they must offer a living arcane master first.¡± Ayrin pondered, ¡°Looks like we can disguise ourselves as the arcane team sending the captive and do a surprise attack.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great n!¡± Chris and Rinloran nodded, then turned their gaze to Stingham.

    ¡°What are you guys doing!? Why are you looking at me like that!?¡± Stingham shuddered.

    Chris spoke, ¡°Stingham, you will disguise yourself as that captive.¡±

    ¡°Why me again!? I won¡¯t!¡± Stingham wanted to cry, ¡°Why not Ayrin!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are the most suitable candidate. You have the least fighting strength now.¡± Ayrin naturally exined, ¡°You can¡¯t even use the Lover¡¯s Corpse now. You have little defense and seem heavily injured, just like a captive. Otherwise, if a captive still has great fighting strength, it will definitely suspect us.¡±

    ¡°Even if I have no defensive power left, I can still attack. I can still use Water Dragon!¡± Stingham cried out.

    Ayrin looked at him, ¡°I can also use Water Dragon.¡±

    Stingham lost his words.

    A sh of light came from Rinloran, and a string of vine tied Stingham up.

    The group pushed the tied-up Stingham and advanced towards the eerie Evil Eye Cave.

    After crossing the deathly Corpse Forest and entering the cave, what appeared before them was a wooden pier.

    The shaky pier spanned over two hundred meters. Beneath the pier was the bottomless pitch-ck abyss.

    On the other side of the pier, there was a stronghold erected alone in the abyss.

    The lone stronghold lookedmon, its style appeared to be from the Magus Era. However, there was no sign of erosion on the surface, thus it was definitely built not long ago.

    A growling sound suddenly came from Ayrin¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°No way, Ayrin you pervert, you even want to eat Emperor Evil Eye?¡± The tear-faced Stingham turned around and almost fainted after seeing Ayrin getting hungry.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I remembered Professor Kennedy¡¯sboratory in River Bend Academy after seeing this stronghold.¡± Ayrin gulped, ¡°Did House Rnd make this stronghold specially for Emperor Evil Eye? It¡¯s even bigger than all the strongholds in River Bend Academy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Emperor Evil Eye has a huge range of senses. It¡¯s possible to hear what we say.¡± Rinloran cautiously warned.

    The stronghold was built in a royal castle style during the Magus Era. The gate the pier connected to was just a huge arch corridor. The interior did not immediately connect to the hall, it was connected to an outer castle, just like the main street of a castletown.

    During the Magus Era, the lord, with all of his servants and soldiers, lived in the outer castle of the stronghold. The outer castle was also no different from normal towns, with all kinds of shops and markets.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    The instant they walked into the outer castle, their expressions froze.

    There were all kinds of shops and markets, and there were even people standing around. It was like a physical museum of the Magus Era, allowing people to feel the culture of that era. However, those people were all withered corpses, and they were even wearing shop owner, servant clothes. They were treated as models and ced there.

    ¡°Is there finally a fresh offering?¡±

    Just as Ayrin¡¯s group held their breaths, an arrogant voice came from the inner castle.

    A silhouette exceeding two meters calmly strolled out like an important figure.

    ¡°This is Emperor Evil Eye?!¡±

    Stingham was too scared to utter anything.

    A dangerous aura immediately swept past them.

    What appeared before them was a grey-robed arcane master at a nce. However, the ¡®grey robe¡¯ on his body was actually membrane wings that looked like arcane robe.

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s membrane wings were not spread out, they curled on his sides, forming into the shape of a tall-cored arcane robe.

    Ayer of strange grey ripple constantly coursed through his body surface.

    His appearance looked just like a human except for being bald. Two fangs were exposed outside his mouth, and the center of the fangs seemed to be hollow, just like straws.

    He had only one eye.

    That eye grew at the center of his forehead. There seemed to be countless tiny pupils releasing a pale purple glow inside.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to bring them inside and just leave them at the pier outside?¡± Emperor Evil Eye watched Aryin¡¯s group and spoke in a haughty tone.

    ¡°We......¡± Chris immediately panicked. It was obviously a loophole. If they could not ovee it, Emperor Evil Eye would definitely attack.

    ¡°All of you look so young? Looks like they purposely let youe in to observe my art collections.¡± However, unexpectedly, Emperor Evil Eye took a nce at them and became excited. He said, ¡°How about it? This lookspletely like a lord¡¯s stronghold during the Magus Era. After seeing this scenery, all of you must be astonished. Surely you can feel its artistic sense?¡±

    ¡°Artistic sense?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this guy actually thinks that he is an artist and purposefully shaped this ce into a scenery during the Magus Era...... He likes to live in such a ce?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group looked at one another.

    ¡°You...... You can actually talk?¡± Stingham suddenly asked.

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless. They had been talking for a while, and yet Stingham still asked such a question.

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s expression turned stern, a dangerous aura instantly filled the stronghold.

    ¡°This offering looked too stupid and ugly. I don¡¯t like it, take it away!¡± He coldly spoke.

    ¡°What!? I¡¯m so handsome, how can I be ugly!?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like an offering such as me? Are you out of your mind!?¡±

    Stingham was taken aback for a moment, then shouted hisint.

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin and the rest became even more speechless.

    ¡°This offering is stupid to a fault. Go away, if you can¡¯t find a better offering, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Emperor Evil Eye snorted, waved his hand and turned around.

    ¡°What!? What¡¯s with your attitude!?¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    Apart from Stingham, the rest of the Holy Dawn Academy team emitted gleams in their eyes.

    Boom!

    A huge shockwave was generated underneath Moss as his figure instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    Rinloran also made a move at the same time, sword shes faster than lightning aimed for Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s back.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye seemed to blink on the spot.

    Nobody saw how, but Moss¡¯s charge and Rinloran¡¯s Thousand Storms Sword both missed!

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    Especially Moss and Rinloran who attacked, they seemed to be doused with a pail of ice water.

    Emperor Evil Eye seemed to have merely turned and dodged their attacks with just physical evasion!

    ¡°So you aren¡¯t House Rnd¡¯s arcane team? You dare to assassinate me? Then you are House Eclipse Moon¡¯s arcane team?¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye looked a little surprised, ¡°But all of you only have such a low arcane level, and yet you dare to infiltrate here to assassinate me?¡±

    As he spoke, everyone could feel a fearsome domain power spreading out.

    Everyone desperately ran backwards.

    Whoosh!

    However, just as they started to move, a creepy intangible power had shrouded everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s this domain!?¡±

    Moss immediately shouted.

    Everyone¡¯s body stiffened on the spot.

    Their arcane particle flow and their mind seemed to be normal. They did not receive any mental attack, yet their bodies were stationary, unable to use any arcane skill.

    ¡°Bastard, why is it like this!?¡±

    ¡°What domain is this? So powerful, I can¡¯t even move...... I can¡¯t even use the Treasured Book of Sealing......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face suddenly turned menacing.

    He was desperately yelling in his mind, desperately struggling. He knew that if he could not destroy this domain and if nobody could move, everyone would be killed by Emperor Evil Eye.

    ¡°So many fresh boys and girls...... What an extravagant sacrifice.¡± Emperor Evil Eye showed a joyful expression, and strolled towards them in a carefree manner.

    ¡°Stop resisting, any form of resistance is useless. It¡¯s better to just show a joyful expression. At least all of you were able to witness the domain I just mastered.¡± Emperor Evil Eye slowly and arrogantly spoke, ¡°This is my Super Dy: Domain of Stillness. Actually, you are able to move, just that inside this domain, your action has been dyed by many times. Your actions have be slowed to the point you can¡¯t even feel it.¡±

    ¡°Now, who should I start with?¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye stretched out a hand. On his hand, the nails also emitted a pale purple glow, looking just like sharp des.

    ¡°I shall start with you. I love the fragrant and sweet girls the most.¡± Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s finger fell onto Chris¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Chris!¡± Everyone held their breaths.

    ¡°Chris...... I can¡¯t make it in time......¡±

    Ayrin became stiffened. He could feel that he would be able to destroy the domain. However, he would not make it on time.

 Chapter 415: Big Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 415: Big Reversal</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Nails as sharp as des cut Chris¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped a beat. The vile-looking Emperor Evil Eye suddenly screamed and retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted.

    ¡°Damn, you actually integrated the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline. All of the arcane particles in your body contain corrosive me and lethal poison now. How can I feast on them!?¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye looked at his nail andmented.

    Apart from blood, there was clearly a crimson bronze-colored me glowing on his nail. The sharp nail showed signs of decay and became ridded with tiny holes.

    Everyone felt relieved for the time being.

    At least Chris would not be devoured immediately.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s creepy single pale purple eye swept across.

    Apart from him, the rest were motionless.

    The surrounding was the street during the Magus Era, the shops and streets had various simrly unmoving corpses.

    The Emperor Evil Eye before them looked at them like choosing barbeque meat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me! I haven¡¯t bathed for days.¡± Stingham turned totally green from fear and shouted nonstop.

    As his mouth was slowed to the point he could not even feel, only his vocal cord vibrated. Hence, Stingham¡¯s voice was extremely strange.

    However, Emperor Evil Eye actually seemed to understand.

    ¡°You idiot, I don¡¯t even want you when you were offered to me just now. Who¡¯s going to eat you?¡± Emperor Evil Eye nced at him with disdain.

    ¡°Thank you boss!¡± Stingham was ted.

    ¡°I like beautiful female arcane masters. Since the sweet girl is out, then I shall start from you.¡± However, Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s gaze stopped on the Dark Queen Mermaid next to Stingham.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my girlfriend!¡± Stingham was dumbfounded, he desperately shouted.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you?¡±

    Emperor Evil Eyepletely ignored Stingham. However, even before his nail touched the Dark Queen Mermaid, he suddenly shuddered and shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Dark Queen Mermaid?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually a Dark Queen Mermaid?¡±

    His gaze lowered to the ground and finally noticed that the ¡®beautiful female arcane master¡¯ had a fish tail instead of legs, with foggy dark arcane energy wrapped around it.

    ¡°If I eat the Dark Queen Mermaid, I will be half-burned by the dark rays. What the hell is wrong with you all!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s expression became very grievous.

    There were so many delicious prey, yet the two greatly appetizing prey were lethal. His mood dropped to the bottom.

    ¡°What a spoil of appetite!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye turned around with a displeased face, his pale purple gaze fell onto Belo.

    ¡°A quiet and nerdy young man is also rare, then next shall be you.¡± Emperor Evil Eye walked towards Belo.

    ¡°Ayrin still can¡¯t move huh!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he able to break all those domains in the past?¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s teeth gritted. His gazepletely focused on Ayrin. However, when he heard that Emperor Evil Eye chose Belo, his eyes immediately turned strange.

    ¡°Damn it, break!......¡± Ayrin was also desperately struggling. He could feel his body loosened a little, the arcane particles in his body were greatly multiplying. However, he still could not break the domain anytime soon.

    Emperor Evil Eye was an existence a level higher than those lord level demonic beasts. The power within his domain far exceeded domains like Water Rendering Boundary.

    ¡°He chose Belo?¡±

    However, seeing Emperor Evil Eye walk towards Belo, Ayrin was also surprised for a moment, and his eyes also turned strange.

    Belo watched Emperor Evil Eye without any movement.

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s nail stabbed into Belo¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye suddenly screamed even louder.

    He jumped back as if he saw a ghost, and looked at his own nail with disbelief.

    The tip of his nail melted like snow melting, yet looked as if countless tiny red ants munched on his de-like nail.

    In less than a second, his nail waspletely gone. Next, the countless particles creeped up from the base of the nail like tiny ants.

    Psst!

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s face paled. He cut his right fingertip with his left nail. A few drops of blood spewed and he directly cut away his right hand¡¯s nail base.

    ¡°Someone who already possessed the high evolution trait of the beastman bloodline! You are actually someone who already possessed the high evolution trait of the beastman bloodline!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye zoned out for a second before finally realizing.

    He finally became enraged.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with this team!¡±

    ¡°One had the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline! One had the Darkness bloodline! Another had the evolving beastman bloodline even more poisonous than the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline! What the hell is wrong with you all!¡±

    ¡°You want to toy with me huh!¡±

    ¡°You all did that on purpose right!? You all have purposely offered yourselves to me, so that I can die from eating right!?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± The current atmosphere and scene remained creepy. Everyone still could not move, but seeing Emperor Evil Eye suffering like that, they could not help butugh out.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that all of you are monsters that can poison me to death!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Another female arcane master?¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye stopped his yelling, he looked behind Ayrin in surprise.

    ¡°Merlin?¡±

    Everyone was surprised for a moment, then roared out an even louderughter.

    ¡°What an idiot!¡± Stinghamughed.

    ¡°What!? That¡¯s a metal clockwork war avatar?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all? Dark Queen Mermaid and metal clockwork war avatar, why are you wearing arcane robes like arcane masters!?¡±

    After clearly seeing the metallic face hidden inside the hood of the arcane robe, Emperor Evil Eye was enraged once again.

    Whoosh!

    At that instant, Merlin¡¯s silver pupils shot out two rays of burning silver light pirs!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye cried in pain.

    Nobody saw what happened clearly. Emperor Evil Eye had already retreated several dozens of meters away. He pressed his hands on his single eye, a trail of pale purple blood flowed out from the gaps between his fingers.

    ¡°Merlin......¡±

    Ayrin was surprised at the sudden turn of event.

    However, at the same time, he knew that Emperor Evil Eye would not remain so casual. It would be a quick fight to death next.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He roared in his heart, the blood and cells in his entire body seemed to be boiling.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? My Super Dy: Domain of Stillness!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye suddenly felt that his domain lost its stability. His eye was burned and could not see, but he could feel that Ayrin¡¯s body seemed to be burning with countless hot particles, destroying and devouring his domain. It even broke down the domain into primitive arcane energy and arcane particles, allowing Ayrin to devour them.

    ¡°What the hell is with this team!¡±

    At that moment, Emperor Evil Eye changed from the boring attitude of not putting the team in his eyes and ying around with them into fear.

    ¡°Chris, prepare!¡±

    However, at that moment, Ayrin shouted.

    The Domain of Stillness that was clearly not destroyed suddenly disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye shuddered. Almost unconsciously, a trail of grey icy crystal ray shot out from his body aiming at Ayrin.

    Boom!

    However, at that instant, a terrifying me surged out from Chris¡¯s left hand.

    The instantaneous ck me immediately became a ck dragon and rushed forward. It shed heavily against Emperor Evil Eye within ten meters in front of everyone.

    A ring of terrifying shockwaves spread out. Everyone was pushed backwards after just regaining their mobility.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Moss, who flew back the most, flew all the way onto the pier, almost falling into the abyss.

    ¡°Just that arcane level can actually release such a terrifying arcane skill!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye was also knocked backwards by the shockwave. However, he had already removed his hands from his eye. His eye seemed to have stopped bleeding. Merlin¡¯s attack only caused a temporary burn to him.

    ¡°Too bad your power is too weak!¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t eat you, all of you must die!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared.

    They could only see a few trails of pale grey smoke but not Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s figure. There was only the dangerous churning of arcane energy fluctuation in the air.

    ¡°Too quick!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep up with his casting speed. He¡¯s a league different from the old Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, he could feel death approaching.

    ¡°Is it!?¡±

    ¡°See how you stay fast now!¡±

    However, at that moment, a powerful wave of domain energy erupted from Ayrin¡¯s back along with his voice.

    The unique domain energy instantly descended in the area before them.

    Whoosh!

    A person suddenly appeared from thin air.

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s body stood stiffened before them.

    ¡°Super Dy: Domain of Stillness! Ayrin actually used the Treasured Book of Sealing to return this domain back!¡±

    Rinloran immediatelyprehended.

    ¡°He can actually resist against this domain with brute force?¡±

    A powerful arcane energy fluctuation exploded from Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s body again.

    Ayer of brilliant grey light appeared on Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s body. Especially his membrane wings, they became dazzling with glow.

    He seemed unable topletely ignore the effect of the domain, but his body was still able to move. His movement speed became much slower than normal arcane masters, like slow motion.

    ¡°It¡¯s the bloodline¡¯s natural arcane resistance.¡±

    Below pushed his spectacles and impulse dwelled in his eyes again, ¡°Even Dragon¡¯s arcane resistance is no match to his, he can actually neutralize a portion of the domain effect with brute force.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can oppose me by using an artifact to seal my domain and use it against me?¡±

    ¡°My bloodline allows me to possess the strongest arcane resistance skin throughout the Doraster Continent. I can even neutralize a portion of the domain. You will never break through my defense with your arcane level. Not even if I stand here and let you hit me. Once this domain clears up, you all are dead!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye maniacallyughed.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye¡¯sughter abruptly disappeared.

    He looked at his own chest with disbelief. A tiny hole appeared on his chest, pale purple blood was flowing out.

    ¡°You......¡± He raised his head in disbelief and looked at Rinloran whose body was glowing with sword shes.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, this domain won¡¯tst long. This kind of sword skill will not cause much fatal wounds. Next, I will......¡± Emperor Evil Eyeughed again, but his voice suddenly paused again.

    Crimson bronze-colored light appeared in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    A crimson bronze-colored longsword emitting dangerous me appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This sword should be able to cut through......¡±

    Ayrin spoke to himself with full fighting spirit.

    ¡°Why do you have the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s...... Ah......¡±

    Emperor Evil Eye cried out a despaired scream.

 Chapter 416: Powerful Pursuers

    <h4>Chapter 416: Powerful Pursuers</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What a powerful arcane energy fluctuation!¡±

    ¡°Why is there such powerful arcane energy fluctuation!?¡±

    Several House Rnd arcane masters dashing through the forest suddenly stopped. The y doll-like artifact in the hand of one of them suddenly rang.

    The Rnd arcane masters with worsened expression searched around in four directions. In one of the directions, the y doll-like artifact rang louder.

    ¡°It¡¯s Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Holy Dawn Academy team went to Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s stronghold right after killing Lord Dirat?¡±

    The Rnd arcane masters looked at one another in shock.

    Psst!

    Pirs of me immediately shot out from their hands into the sky.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!......

    Manyet-like streaks of silhouettes flew to the entrance of the Evil Eye Cave.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°They actually......¡±

    The moment they saw the Corpse Forest outside the Evil Eye Cave, they stood still and eximed.

    There was no need to enter the stronghold inside.

    Emperor Evil Eye was right inside the Corpse Forest before their eyes.

    The usually unparalleled Emperor Evil Eye had also be a corpse and was disyed at the entrance of the Corpse Forest.

    Furthermore, the most valuable pair of super arcane resistant wings were cut away. Its pale purple eyeball, which was its arcane energy source equivalent to dragon crystal, was also missing.

    Emperor Evil Eye without its wings looked as bizarre as a featherless chicken. Yet it was still put in a posing posture!

    Emperor Evil Eye had always been acting as the deterrent force for House Rnd. In the countless shes against House Eclipse Moon, House Eclipse Moon had never owned any individual fighting force able to rival Emperor Evil Eye.

    However, Emperor Evil Eye was killed and was put into such a funny pose.

    The few Rnd arcane masters at the scene could neither cry norugh about this matter.

    Another four dark red silhouettes soundlessly appeared next. The Rnd arcane masters only realized it after the four dark red silhouettes arrived right behind them.

    ¡°Sir Lieufuzen, Sir Fujen......¡±

    The moment they noticed the identities of the four dark red silhouettes, those Rnd arcane masters shuddered and bowed in respect.

    The four arcane asters all wore dark red tight arcane robes with natural arcane protection coursing through. They were the famous Blood Shadow Team from House Rnd.

    The four members of the Blood Shadow Team were all existences with the strongest individual fighting strength in House Rnd. They were also the instructors of all elite arcane masters in House Rnd.

    The one who had a slim build, an eyepatch on the left eye and carrying two longswords crossed on his back was the captain of the Blood Shadow Team, Lieufuzen.

    The one who had long untied green hair, handsome appearance and no artifact on him was the vice-captain of the Blood Shadow Team, Fujen.

    The one with a petite body, short silver hair and wore a dark red crystal mask on her face was the ¡®Reaper¡¯ Wurin.

    Thest one with a robust build, centipede-like scars on his left and right cheek and wore a smooth crystal helmet that looked like a skull was the instructor who specialized in teaching Rnd arcane masters in defensive skills and close-rangebat skills, Leyu!

    Usually, two or three of the four Blood Shadow Team members would stay in exotic and dangerous ces to train. Them appearing together was a huge astonishment to Rnd arcane masters who knew of Blood Shadow Team¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Not much value left, very professional.¡±

    The four members of the Blood Shadow Team ignored those shocked Rnd arcane masters and only took a nce at Emperor Evil Eye. Captain Lieufuzen gave ament and turned around.

    ¡°They have not left for long, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The four Blood Shadow Team members vanished before those Rnd arcane masters¡¯ sight before captain Lieufuzen¡¯s emotionless voice faded.

    ......

    ¡°Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s eyeball is equivalent to its core, the source of its arcane energy storage and arcane skill casting? So strange...... It actually became like this.¡±

    The Holy Dawn Academy team was dashing through the Banshee Queen Forest. Stingham was very curious about the pale purple crystal in Great King¡¯s hands.

    Emperor Evil Eye was probably one of those experts who died in the most depressing way. It had just learned Super Dy: Domain of Stillness which would make him stand toe-to-toe with the peak experts. However, it backfired. In addition, Rinloran¡¯s Thousand Storms Sword and Ayrin¡¯s materialized sword could actually break through its defense.

    After it was killed, its unique eyeball immediately shrunk into a pale purple crystal the size of half an egg. There were grey glitters inside the crystal which looked like tiny pupils.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt mentioned before that the arcane structure inside this Evil Eye Gem is fixed and cannot be activated. However, it can be made into Evil Eye Spectacles. Everything will slow down when looking through the Evil Eye Spectacles. Doesn¡¯t Belo like to wear spectacles? The Evil Eye Spectacles will suit Belo the most.¡± Chris excitedly spoke.

    They had killed the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye one after the other and spectacrlypleted their mission. They also had a great haul.

    Apart from the Evil Eye Gem, the pair of membrane wings kept inside Merlin¡¯s big metal box could also be made into arcane robe with strong arcane resistance.

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing spectacles because I have myopia, not because I like to.¡± Belo pushed his spectacles and snorted.

    ¡°A high beastman bloodline like you has myopia?¡± Stingham and the others could not believe it.

    ¡°Quiet.¡±

    Belo suddenly frowned and showed an impulsive re.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Enemies?¡±

    Ayrin and the rest became tensed and held their breaths.

    Belo¡¯s figure suddenly moved.

    He dashed towards the left side at the back.

    At the same time, a pale green silhouette also quickly retreated.

    Belo¡¯s speed seemed unable to match that pale green silhouette. However, at that instant, Belo took off his spectacles and countless blood spurts squirted out of his eyes.

    That pale green silhouette stiffened up and fell onto the flower bushes.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ayrin and the rest also quietly followed behind.

    What dropped onto the bush was a pale green snake. It was as thick as an infant¡¯s arm, with a ring of strange flesh thorns growing on its head. It also had two membrane wings on its back.

    ¡°You serious? Belo, we are on the run right now, yet you still want to catch a snake to eat?¡± Stingham mumbled hisint.

    ¡°They already have their eyes on us. This is Astral Language Snake. Its sense of smell is tens of times keener than a Wind Wolf. It won¡¯t dare to tail us unless it is tamed by an arcane master.¡±

    Belo gave Stingham a side nce and sneered.

    At the same time, he slit his sharp nail on a fingertip and a drop of blood fell onto the head of the pale green snake.

    The pale green snake spasmed for a moment and immediately flew again.

    ¡°They already have their eyes on us?¡± Stingham immediately turned green, ¡°Then why did you release that snake?¡±

    ¡°Idio, Belo is obviously controlling the snake to mislead the pursuers and buy us a little time.¡± Rinloran felt an urge to leave the idiot alone in that ce.

    ¡°It won¡¯t buy much time. Since our general location has been confirmed, we are definitely within their hunting range.¡± Belo pushed his spectacles and spoke.

    ¡°Ayrin, what do we do?¡± Chris immediately looked at Ayrin and asked.

    ¡°Run! We should run at full speed.¡± Ayrin¡¯s gaze shed, ¡°Teacher Liszt and Teacher Carter said that the key to sess is speed. Even if they discovered our general location, if we run away at full speed, they will still take time to catch up. Also......¡±

    ¡°Also, we can run well at least.¡± Stingham bitterly shouted in ce of Ayrin, ¡°After all, we went through special training in the past, so we can run well. If we can tire our pursuer out, we can at least gain some chance of surviving.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡±

    Belo snorted. He suddenly transformed and dashed out.

    ¡°What are you idling there for!? Run, don¡¯t stop!¡±

    Stingham could not react to the sudden change. Rinloran gave him a kick and became a pale shadow before Stingham.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Stingham shouted in fear. The Holy Dawn Academy team began their desperate sprint.

    ......

    ¡°He has actually evolved enough to be able to produce neurotoxin and control the Astral Language Snake. That high beastman bloodline kid is stronger than our expectations.¡±

    Several minutester, captain Lieufuzen and Wurin, the sole female arcane master in the Blood Shadow Team, appeared behind the flying Astral Language Snake. Wurin took a nce at the Astral Language Snake and gave an emotionlessment before a cold glint flew out from her hand which severed the snake into two.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    In another location, the other two members of the Blood Shadow Team appeared at the ce where Belo and the Holy Dawn Academy team discovered the Astral Language Snake. Vice-captain Fujen examined the surroundings and grinned, ¡°Full speed withdrawal, looks like they want to exhaust our stamina.¡±

    ¡°They are looking for death.¡±

    The robust Leyu coldlymented. He pointed on the tree next to him and a mark that looked like a tree scar immediately appeared on the trunk.

    In the next moment, he and Fujen also began their full speed pursuit. Their figures constantly blinked through the Banshee Queen Forest.

 Chapter 417: Invisible Thread Execution

    <h4>Chapter 417: Invisible Thread Execution</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!......

    More than ten Rnd arcane masters leapt through the Banshee Queen Forest at full speed.

    ¡°What kind of monsters are those Holy Dawn Academy people? They have bottomless stamina!¡±

    Those Rnd arcane masters were drenched in sweat and panting heavily. They had terrible expressions.

    Even though they had verified the escape path of their enemies, they were unable to catch up after getting physically exhausted during their pursuit.

    All of a sudden, several dark red silhouettes overtook the Rnd arcane masters and disappeared into the distance.

    The Rnd arcane masters drew a cold breath.

    Some even started coughing due to the disturbance in their breathings.

    ¡°Were they Sir Lieufuzen and Sir Fujen?¡±

    ¡°Sir Lieufuzen¡¯s team is indeed out of our league......¡±

    The moment the Rnd arcane masters realized what had happened, they copsed from their fatigue.

    ......

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!......

    The Holy Dawn Academy team was also running at full speed. Moss, who had the lowest stamina, and Dark Queen Mermaid, who had to fly with arcane energy, were already unable to follow. They were carried by Ayrin and Merlin.

    Even so, Ayrin and Merlin maintained the lead.

    After receiving special training in River Bend Academy, Ayrin¡¯s physical strength grew immensely. His stamina was unparalleled.

    Merlin¡¯s performance was even more shocking. Her body seemed to be able to naturally resupply arcane particles. Furthermore, she depended on her metal sticity for movement. Hence, if she wished, she could continue at full speed indefinitely.

    Following close behind Ayrin were Belo and Chris.

    Belo had received an even harsher Poisonme Emperor Egg special training than Stingham and Rinloran. He had maintained his beastman transformation while running at full speed. The blood in his body had undergone unknown evolution and reduced his stamina exhaustion. He was only falling behind Ayrin due to inferior speed.

    Chris¡¯s training quantity was four times that of a normal arcane master. The long period of overloaded training allowed her stamina to be four times greater than normal arcane masters. After she integrated the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline, her physical strength grew several times more.

    As a result, Stingham and Rinloran were at thest.

    ¡°Ayrin, why don¡¯t you carry me!? I really can¡¯t run anymore!¡±

    Stingham felt that the further behind he was, the more dangerous it was. He cried to Ayrin for help.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, you can keep up, don¡¯t getzy.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m helping Moss because I need to ensure his stamina. Moss is very important in an assault. You just need to stand there and get hit in a fight, so you can stand there and rest.¡± Ayrin replied.

    ¡°Getting hit while standing is counted as rest?¡± Stingham cried, ¡°My foot cramped.¡±

    The rest continued to run without stopping.

    ¡°Even this can¡¯t deceive you all?¡± Stinghammented.

    ¡°Do you take us for an idiot like yourself?¡± Rinloran scolded.

    They still ran at full speed. The Banshee Queen Forest was way behind them, Eclipse Moon¡¯s Hunting Forest was right before them. In that area, the number of Rnd arcane teams had greatly reduced. It would be difficult to form an encirclement.

    There was no abnormality.

    However, all of a sudden, Ayrin felt his body touched a few cold threads while running at full speed.

    The instant that cold sensation registered in his brain, his body already felt threatening danger.

    Thump!

    He stomped his feet into the ground like a pile bunker. The ground beneath him greatly caved in, and dragon-scale glints appeared on his body.

    Psst......

    A few streaks of blood spurt out from his body.

    ng......

    At the same time, Merlin¡¯s body also reflected crisscrossed transparent threads and metal shing sparks.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Chris¡¯s instinct surpassed her mind when she sensed the fatal danger. Her hands pressed forward and two gusts of air forcefully stopped her body and blew herself backwards.

    However, at that moment, Belo did not react in time and passed by Ayrin.

    Psst!

    His chest and neck showed shocking cuts at the same time.

    His entire body was almost cut into pieces!

    ¡°Ambush!¡±

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Stingham and Rinloran stopped behind the rest, their face turned pale.

    Belo fell down weakly.

    Two dark red silhouettes appeared behind Stingham and Rinloran.

    Meanwhile, another two dark red silhouettes appeared in front of Ayrin and Merlin.

    ¡°What a powerful dragon aura!¡±

    Before Ayrin¡¯s team could see the faces of the four arcane masters who blocked them off, everyone could feel the powerful dragon aura emitting from those arcane robes.

    The arcane robes were actually made with materials from some dragon!

    The male and female arcane masters appearing before Ayrin and Merlin were the captain of the Blood Shadow team, Lieufuzen, and the Reaper, Wurin.

    The two on the other side were Leyu and vice-captain Fujen.

    ¡°I was hoping to finish off two or three, but I only got one in the end.¡± Wurin looked at the fallen Belo and Ayrin who had several wounds on the chest, then suddenly panted heavily. She supported herself on her knees to rest, ¡°But you really have astonishing stamina...... Even I can feel tired from chasing?¡±

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    ¡°What are those threads...... Is it her materialized skill!? But even if it¡¯s a materialized skill, there should be arcane energy fluctuation. Why wasn¡¯t there any sign!?¡±

    Nobody knew that the surrounding was filled with those creepy threads. They held their breaths and looked at Belo.

    ¡°If this guy is killed like this, I won¡¯t forgive myself......¡±

    Ayrin clenched his fists so tightly that his arms were trembling.

    If he had reacted a bit faster, he should be able to stop Belo.

    ¡°Belo......¡±

    Rinloran had reached next to Belo. However, he stopped at that moment.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Even Wurin was shocked.

    Belo, who was almost chopped up, did not die. Countless blood cells became particles and squirmed around his wounds. Countless flesh sprouts grew out and sewed up the cuts.

    ¡°What an astonishing beastman bloodline evolution.¡±

    The slightly panting Lieufuzen next to Wurin showed a grim expression. He did not care if Ayrin and the others heard him, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, only two or three highest rank ancient beastmen tribes¡¯ bloodline could obtain such ability. Even if he was decapitated, as long as his body was near, he could reattach it and survive. Be careful not to let his blood touch you. Even a tiny drop of blood is like a mutated organism.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t die even from almost getting cut into pieces?¡± Stingham eximed, ¡°Belo¡¯s ability seems to have improved again.¡±

    ¡°You want me to die?¡± Belo, who was lying like a corpse, suddenly spoke, ¡°Did you think that the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye bloodlines were for nothing?¡±

    ¡°Looks like we have to fight.¡±

    Ayrin drew a deep breath, fighting spirit burned in his eyes, ¡°With those strange threads, we can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Chris nodded, ¡°We can only fight here.¡±

    ¡°You need to prepare?¡± Ayrin looked at Chris again and asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chris nodded.

    ¡°An interesting team.¡±

    Wurin looked surprised.

    She seemed to be surprised that Ayrin¡¯s team was not despairing, but burning with fighting spirit at such a moment.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    However, Stingham suddenly screamed in fear at that instant.

    He suddenly dashed to cover Rinloran.

    Psssssh......

    Several transparent light rays shed on his body, then immediately blocked by the Lover¡¯s Corpse.

    ¡°You ambushed Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°These strange invisible threads are not only used for traps, they can be controlled!¡±

    Moss instantly changed his expression.

    ¡°You can actually see them. Did you use the True Sight of the Green Dragon bloodline?¡± Wurin and the other three arcane masters frowned.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a domain power emitted from Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Domain of Time?¡±

    Lieufuzen coldly spoke. The four Blood Shadow Team arcane masters did not attack immediately. They retreated ten meters back instead, forming a square encirclement surrounding the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    Stingham did use the True Sight of the Green Dragon bloodline.

    He saw those transparent threads. They seemed to be abination of special material and arcane skill. He could see arcane energy flowing inside the thread, but the material of the transparent threads did not leak out any arcane energy fluctuation. Wurin had one thread attached to each of her fingers. A total of ten transparent threads danced around them.

    ¡°Five gates...... All...... All...... All of them are five gates...... five gates......¡±

    Stingham also took a nce at the Blood Shadow Team members with True Sight.

    The fear twisted his expression.

    All four members of the Blood Shadow Team were existences with five gates opened!

    ¡°They are all arcane masters with five gates huh?¡±

    ¡°No wonder they are so strong!¡±

    Ayrin was also getting nervous.

    The opponents obviously saw through the Domain of Time he released from the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    If the opponent used arcane skill at that moment, it would be difficult to hit his side under the effect of the domain.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the arcane energy fluctuation emitted by Chris drastically rose.

    ¡°Chris officially broke through. She has opened her fourth gate and is preparing for battle.¡± Rinloran and Moss realized what happened.

    ¡°She actually suppressed her arcane level on purpose. She had already opened her fourth gate and was resupplying arcane particles.¡±

    The four Blood Shadow Team members also realized.

 Chapter 418: The Start Of The Hardest Fight

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Start Of The Hardest Fight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s Merlin doing again?¡±

    ¡°Changing arm again?¡±

    At that moment, they heard a metal clicking sound. Everyone saw Merlin opening her metal box again.

    ¡°What an ancient metal clockwork war avatar.¡±

    The Blood Shadow Team examined Merlin, not in a hurry to attack.

    Arcane skills would be disced within the Domain of Time. It would be difficult to cause any threat to Ayrin¡¯s group. It was better to wait for the Domain of Time to disperse first.

    Although Chris could definitely refine a portion of arcane particles, the longer the time dragged on, the more disadvantageous it was for the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    That was because House Rnd and Baratheon had absolute advantage in the zone they were at. There was a high possibility that powerful arcane teams from Baratheon would arrive.

    Of course, to Lieufuzen and his team, there was no need for other teams¡¯ assistance.

    ¡°She actually......¡±

    ¡°She can create artifacts directly? What exactly is that metal clockwork war avatar? Why can she make artifacts?¡±

    However, their expressions immediately stiffened and turned unbelievable.

    Ayrin and the rest were also surprised.

    Merlin took out the pair of membrane wings from Emperor Evil Eye and sized up on Ayrin and the others. Then she sized up the shape of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon crystal. After that, she put her left hand in the metal box for a few seconds and took out the dragon crystal.

    Next, she quickly changed her left arm. The fingers on that new arm ejected various strange tools.

    Pssst......

    Sparks scattered. Merlin was using various tools on the dragon crystal and wings. She was clearly using the materials to make artifacts!

    ¡°Try to keep them alive.¡±

    Lieufuzen¡¯s cold gaze immediately turned hot.

    An ancient metal clockwork war avatar that could create artifacts was priceless.

    He naturally thought that Ayrin¡¯s group had a method to make the metal clockwork war avatar register a master.

    ¡°Ayrin, that eye-patch guy seems to be the boss, and he had a strange presence in his body...... He should be the strongest. While he believes that we can¡¯t attack now...... let¡¯s get him first.¡±

    Belo¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Attack him?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised.

    Dealing a fatal blow with their power when the other side was fully on guard was too difficult.

    If the attack didn¡¯t show any effect, they would waste plenty of arcane particles as a team.

    ¡°Second secret attack method. But I will be the main attacker this time.¡± However, Belo¡¯s confident voice rang again.

    ¡°Second secret attack method? What second secret attack method? What¡¯s first? Why don¡¯t I know anything?¡± Stingham was speechless.

    ¡°You will witness the second secret attack method soon. As for the first, you may witness it during this fight.¡± Belo snorted.

    ¡°Ayrin?¡± Moss turned to Ayrin, looking very nervous.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eye shed. He decided to trust Belo.

    ¡°Thunder ze Wall!¡±

    Ayrin chanted without any hesitation. A powerful arcane energy fluctuation emitted from his body.

    Countless thunder ze immediately assaulted Lieufuzen.

    ¡°They actually attacked first?¡±

    Lieufuzen did not use any arcane skill himself.

    ¡°Crystal Wind Divide!¡±

    The green-haired handsome vice-captain, Fujen, expressionlessly chanted.

    His arcane skill activated earlier than Ayrin¡¯s.

    Countless crystal-like tiny wind des cut through the thunder ze. Those crystal-like wind des actually had an instion effect against thunder type arcane power. Ayrin¡¯s Thunder ze Wall did not cause any damage.

    Lieufuzen stood still. Hot air gushed past his body and fluttered his hair. However, not a tiny ember fell onto his body.

    ¡°They have wless cooperation, how do we fight!?¡± Stingham had such a thought.

    Boom!

    At that moment, Moss disappeared in a loud explosion.

    Wurin¡¯s eyes immediately glowed.

    She shifted her fingers and ten invisible threads crossed before Lieufuzen.

    Moss¡¯s charge also exceeded the limits of her eyes and senses. However, she could clearly feel that Moss¡¯s charge targeted Lieufuzen.

    ¡°Moss!¡±

    Stingham turned pale.

    His True Sight remained activated. Although he could not see Moss, he could sense a ball of arcane particles was rushing towards those invisible threads.

    He could only imagine countless flesh pieces bursting in the next moment.

    Psst......!

    However, at that moment, what was heard was an extremely sharp metallic scraping sound.

    Before Moss, a burning huge de collided with the transparent threads, generating a screeching noise.

    Moss¡¯s Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun was not strong enough. Many cracks appeared from the invisible threads¡¯ cutting.

    Swoosh!

    However, at that moment, an astonishing sword sh suddenly appeared from behind Moss.

    ¡°Rinloran......¡±

    Rinloran wasunched from Moss¡¯s back while covered in tiny white sword shes.

    ¡°Moss charged with him? Moss carried him on his back?¡±

    Stingham could not react.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s sword sh was even faster than an electrical signal of Stingham¡¯s brain. A terrifying sword sh aimed at Lieufuzen!

    The originally calm Lieufuzen immediately turned grim.

    ¡°Storm Sword Swirl!¡±

    The two blood red crystal swords automatically flew out andnded in his hands. His hands blurred for a moment. The two swords spun before him and became a blood red swirl. The center of the swirl was filled with sword shes. The edge of the swirl was lined up with sharp sword tips.

    Shing!

    A loud boom.

    The swirl suddenly disappeared and Lieufuzen groaned.

    ¡°Was it blocked?¡±

    ¡°Was he unscathed?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes popped open wide. He saw Rinloran flying back. Meanwhile, Lieufuzen crossed his swords before himself and his arms were just trembling without any sword wound.

    ¡°To think that Doraster had a sword skill with such piercing power...... The sword wounds on Emperor Evil Eye are caused by this sword skill, right?¡± Vice-captain Fujen remained expressionless. His green hair fluttered as his calm gaze fell onto Rinloran.

    Arcane energy suddenly condensed between his fingers.

    However, at that moment, his breath was caught and he turned to look at Lieufuzen.

    Psst!

    Smoke and blood sprouted at the same time below Lieufuzen all of a sudden.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Lieufuzen yelled and flew back.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Leyu and Wurin also turned pale.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s sole actually had a rotten blood hole. And within a second, all of Lieufuzen¡¯s blood vessels became ck, looking extremely scary.

    ¡°Arcane Expunge: Internal Combustion!¡±

    Lieufuzen was still flying backwards, but his hands had already made several hand signs. Dazzling arcane particles spun around his body and arcane energy seeped into his body. The surface of his skin released ck smoke.

    ¡°Wurin, when you almost killed him, he has already sent a portion of his blood into the ground! He has the ability to control the mutated blood organisms, watch your feet!¡±

    Lieufuzen warned.

    ¡°Belo can already turn his blood into mutated organisms and ambush opponents?¡±

    ¡°Moss bringing Rinloran for an assault, that¡¯s the second secret attack method? But the real attack came from Belo this time......¡±

    Stingham was drenched in sweat.

    The assassination within that instant was too thrilling.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you tell me about such an incredible method!? Belo, can you kill him with that?¡± Stingham eximed.

    ¡°Idiot, you never participated in our training. If you had participated even once in the River Bend Academy group training, you would have known!¡±

    Rinloran was also drenched in cold sweat. He could feel that Fujen had already locked on to him just now. However, Belo¡¯s sneak attack caused Fujen to be distracted, allowing him to retreat into the Domain of Time.

    ¡°This guy is resisting it by burning his own blood, he should not die.¡± Belo stood up again and pushed his spectacles. He snorted with bloodshot eyes, ¡°He will be greatly weakened, so his fighting strength should fall at least.¡±

    ¡°That actually couldn¡¯t kill him and he still has fighting strength?¡±

    Ayrinmented. Originally, the assault by Belo and Rinloran would be a sure-kill against a typical elite arcane master. However, Lieufuzen could safely defend against it. A powerful guy like Lieufuzen would still be dangerous even if he could only cast one or two arcane skills.

    ¡°Captain, I will attack.¡±

    Seeing Lieufuzen painfully holding out, the robust Leyu suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s the Domain of Time and the Treasured Book of Sealing, we cannot use domain carelessly. You shall go first.¡± Lieufuzen nodded.

    Leyu narrowed his eyes.

    The skull-like crystal helmet on his head suddenly glowed. Pale yellow aura like burning me quickly swarmed into his body.

    ¡°Gah......¡±

    He gave a loud roar. All of his muscles swelled up and he was quickly erging.

 Chapter 419: Formation Destroyer Leyu

    <h4>Chapter 419: Formation Destroyer Leyu</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He also turned into a giant?¡±

    ¡°Does he also have a Giant bloodline?¡±

    Stingham eximed again.

    Leyu had be a giant three to four times bigger than a normal person. However, different from Moss, Leyu¡¯s skin was yellow, like hardened yellow crystals.

    ¡°That¡¯s not Giant bloodline. He should have learned some secret skill which is simr to bloodline integration. He integrated the arcane power from the helmet on his head into his body.¡±

    Rinloran hastily spoke, ¡°That helmet should be some powerful arcane core.¡±

    ¡°A close-rangebat type that isn¡¯t affected by Domain of Time huh?¡±

    Seeing Leyu who had be a yellow crystal giant, Ayrin immediately felt a bad premonition.

    Leyu suddenly started a dash.

    His violent footsteps hammered into the ground. Each step left a huge crater, waves of mud surged like waves. The ground tremored.

    ¡°What power!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    That power made him feel helpless.

    Countless tiny white swords appeared on Rinloran¡¯s body again.

    It was unknown if Thousand Storms Sword could pierce through the opponent¡¯s defense and stop the furious charge.

    ¡°Raging Wind Veil!¡±

    However, vice-captain Fujen chanted quickly at that moment.

    Several wind walls appeared in the surroundings. Leyu¡¯s figure immediately disappeared from Rinloran¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Above!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly felt something and raised his head.

    Thump!

    Before he could react, a huge yellow figure smashed into the center of Ayrin¡¯s team like a real meteor.

    Boom!

    The instant Leyu hit the ground, there was a violent explosion.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As Stingham cried, Ayrin and the rest lost their bnce and were knocked away.

    Leyu¡¯s robust body appeared in everyone¡¯s sight again.

    With his body as the center, a crater of over ten meters in diameter and three meter in depth was created.

    Ayrin and the others were scattered around the edge of the crater.

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    Rinloran could not catch his breath for a moment due to astonishment.

    That new team was much stronger than the Goat Horn Team. Not only were they stronger individually, they also had perfect teamwork.

    ¡°How about it? Astonished?¡±

    Vice-captain¡¯s gaze coincidentallynded on Rinloran¡¯s pale and astonished face. He revealed a meaningful grin.

    ¡°Compared to us, even you people are just flowers in a greenhouse, right?¡±

    ¡°Leyu is our formation destroyer. Any arcane team cannot keep their proper battle formation when they encounter us......¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Stingham suddenly yelled.

    He could see several invisible threads quietly stretching for Chris¡¯s neck.

    With a loud squeak, the invisible threads twined on Stingham¡¯s body again as he blocked the path before Chris. At the same time, Chris pushed off the ground with her hands and leapt back.

    ¡°Having a guy like you here is really so troublesome.¡± Wurin sighed in regret not far away.

    ¡°Chris, continue to refine arcane particles! Leave the rest to us first!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    Leyu suddenly showed a menacingughter.

    His robust body glowed yellow and pressed towards Ayrin. A huge fist threw at Ayrin with dangerous wind pressure and power brand.

    ¡°Shadow Ball!¡±

    Ayrin roared. The shadow ball floating next to him instantly shot out.

    ¡°What...... How can it contain such power!?¡±

    Leyu¡¯s expression abruptly stiffened.

    Boom!

    His fist waspletely out of league against the shadow ball. He was sted backwards.

    Thump!

    At the same time, Ayrin dashed forward without a pause, a fist heavilynded on Leyu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Necromancy! This guy¡¯s shadow ball has absorbed Emperor Evil Eye¡¯s power, hence it contained such strength!¡±

    The change also caused Fujen and Wurin to be shocked.

    They assumed that Ayrin would be sted away by Leyu. However, it was Leyu who was sted away instead.

    ¡°What a dense body...... This guy......¡±

    Ayrin felt like hitting a small mountain after hitting Leyu.

    As he chased his sight after Leyu, his pupils uncontrobly contracted.

    Within the dust, Leyu did not fall down. Hended firmly and regained his posture immediately. An even more menacing expression appeared on Leyu¡¯s face. Ayrin¡¯s attack did not cause any significant damage.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s see if you can take my next punch.¡±

    Leyu¡¯s gaze locked onto Ayrin.

    Rinloran¡¯s sword shes had already begun to shine. All of a sudden, he felt a fatal presence behind and vanished from the spot.

    Lieufuzen, who still had ck smoke sprouting out from his body, appeared not far from where Rinloran was while wielding two swords.

    ¡°Your opponent is me...... We were also like you guys. We don¡¯t think that arcane level determines the fighting strength. We have killed countless arcane masters with higher arcane level than us. With my body¡¯s current condition, it would be a fair fight against you. But I suggest that you better not get distracted by other battles, or you will be killed by me immediately.¡± Perhaps they both trained in sword techniques, and the Thousand Storms Sword greatly astonished Lieufuzen, Lieufuzen only stared at Rinloran but did not attack immediately.

    However, Rinloran knew that what he said was true.

    If he did not fully concentrate on an opponent like Lieufuzen, a slight mistake in evasion would cause his death.

    ¡°Stingham! You handle that woman!¡±

    Staring closely at the iing Leyu, Ayrin shouted again.

    ¡°You must be kidding. What does it have to do with me? I can only see! How can I beat her!? I won¡¯t go!¡± Stinghamined.

    The domain of time began to dissipate.

    It was hard to tell if Wurin¡¯s expression was a smile or not.

    Ten invisible threads swam towards Moss.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    With a loud burst of waves, Wurin¡¯s body shook a little. Stingham blocked in front Moss and stopped her invisible threads.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯te?¡± Wurin looked at Stingham in doubt.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Stingham was tear-faced.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    At the same time, an erging fist filled Ayrin¡¯s sight. With a loud boom, Ayrin¡¯s body also seemed to explode as he met the fist with his own.

    Thump!

    The sh between fists produced a drum hitting sound.

    Whoosh......

    Ayrin slid back on the ground. His feet dug into the ground and left two trenches.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even match his strength with this!¡± Half of Ayrin¡¯s body was aching.

    ¡°What¡¯s that bloodline? Such power!¡± Leyu, who had repelled Ayrin, was also slightly shocked. His right arm was also numb from the exchange.

    ¡°Holy Possession: Twin Serpent Fist!¡±

    Without any pause, arcane particles rushed out from Leyu¡¯s arms as his fighting spirit swelled.

    Only at that moment, Leyu seemed to have truly used the arcane particles in his body.

    His dazzling arcane particles immediatelybined with arcane power to be countless yellow spiraling streams. The streams then immediately became two yellow serpents.

    The serpents entwined on his arms, as if two strips of muscle grew on his arms.

    Boom!

    The air surrounding his arms was violentlypressed, bing streaks of bright yellow power brands.

    ¡°You want to stop me alone? Then let¡¯s see if you block my fist again!¡±

    Leyu dashed forward again and appeared next to Ayrin. Both fists violently punched out!

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Everyone could see the air around Ayrin exploded and Ayrin was sted away by a fist before crashing into the ground.

    ¡°Hmph......¡±

    Leyu snorted.

    The obstacle had been cleared.

    Before him was Chris who was fully concentrated in refining arcane particles.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, his pupils contracted at that moment.

    Ayrin, whose arms were still spasming, had already got in front of Chris with mud still stuck on his outfit.

    ¡°What a powerful punch!¡±

    ¡°Is this the strength from using amplification device and arcane skill together? I have never met an opponent with such great power...... but I will definitely defeat you!¡±

    Ayrin was panting heavily. The red aura surrounding his body looked like a zing me. He stared at Leyu with a burning gaze and shouted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even raise your arms...... Let¡¯s see how many hits you can take......¡±

    Leyu snorted.

    Kaboom!

    Thunderous noise exploded before Ayrin again. Two terrifying fists approached Ayrin.

    Bam! Bam!

    Two exploding sounds were generated.

    However, Ayrin was not sted away.

    Ayrin shifted his body, seemingly to Leyu¡¯s nk. Meanwhile, Leyu seemed to have lost bnce and spun a little on the spot.

    ¡°Spinning Top Leaf?¡±

    ¡°That was Merlin¡¯sbat skill. He has already learned a bit?¡±

    Moss and the others were surprised. They were shocked by Ayrin¡¯s monstrous learning ability once again.

    ¡°Shit...... I got the wrong side......¡±

    However, Ayrin cried out at that moment.

    He was right in front of the spot Leyu was spinning towards.

    ¡°This guy......¡± Moss and the rest realized what happened.

    Originally, thatbat skill had to make the opponent spin in the reverse direction of where the user stood. Then the user would appear to be constantly behind the opponent. The opponent had to turn around to fight, giving the user a little time. However, Ayrin was clearly a beginner in Spinning Top Leaf. The amateur practitioner actually got the wrong direction and ended up right in front of Leyu.

    Boom!

    Like a block of wood blown away, the moment Ayrin cried out, he was sted away by Leyu¡¯s fists.

 Chapter 420: Death Godâ€™s Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 420: Death God¡¯s Ambush</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Bastard! You just have to make a mistake at such a moment......¡±

    ¡°You still dare to use an immature technique against such an opponent......¡±

    The rest of them were anxious.

    If such a scene urred during the tournament, they mightugh at Ayrin¡¯s mistake. However, a careless mistake in the current situation could cause them to be annihted.

    ¡°Wind Shackles.¡±

    When Ayrin was blown away, vice-captain Fujen, who had remained still and looked rxed chanted emotionlessly.

    Several rope-like green wind suddenly appeared around Stingham.

    Wind Shackles was just a normal wind type arcane skill. However, Fujen¡¯s astonishing casting speed did not allow Stingham time to react.

    As it was cast with Fujen¡¯s arcane level, Stingham could not break free.

    ¡°Chris, watch out!¡±

    Stingham furiously shouted.

    In his True Sight, Wurin was weaving her invisible threads towards Chris.

    A silhouette suddenly blocked in front of Chris.

    Pssssh......

    Bursts of blood mist spurted out.

    Belo, who blocked the attack, was pierced by ten invisible threads. However, he still looked calm and pushed his spectacles with one hand.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    Stingham waspletely shocked.

    ¡°How impulsive...... As expected, being overly impulsive is a high beastman bloodline¡¯s basic instinct...... I can kill you properly this time, right?¡±

    Wurinloan showed a pitied gaze. She slightly vibrated her finger to make the invisible threads in Belo¡¯s body cut him into pieces.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, she suddenly felt a fatal danger approaching at that instant. The invisible threads before her fingertips seemed to sh a creepy red light.

    Swoosh!

    Her breath abruptly stopped. She released the invisible threads connecting to her fingers and shot them out.

    ¡°This guy...... purposely allowed me to prate his body and let his blood flow along the invisible threads...... He had such an ability. He could have used it when he was cut by me at the start...... but he didn¡¯t. He onlyunched a surprise attack on Lieufuzen using that ability. This guy... Because he thinks that Lieufuzen is stronger, he didn¡¯t use this method to force me to release the invisible threads!¡±

    Although the invisible threads were gone and that danger immediately went away, Wurin felt cold sweat soaking her back.

    The beastman bloodline youth is definitely the creepiest guy in the team!

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to fight...... The opponent still has a formation destroyer......¡±

    Rinloran felt a little anxious.

    Fujen waspletely free, there was nobody on Rinloran¡¯s side that could cause a threat to Fujen. It meant that just three of the opponents had restrained all of them. Fujen could support as he liked and control the entire battlefield. If Fujen was left free to act as he liked, Rinloran¡¯s side would soon suffer casualty.

    ¡°Stingham, ask your girlfriend to fight against that green-haired guy!¡±

    Feeling the shadow of death looming over the entire team, Rinloran yelled at Stingham.

    Pssh!

    At that moment, Lieufuzen suddenly disappeared from Rinloran¡¯s sight.

    Rinloran also immediately became a pale blue sword sh.

    Psst!

    However, when Rinloran reappeared, a deep sword wound appeared on his left shoulder and blood instantly dyed half of his body red.

    ¡°I warned you.¡±

    Lieufuzen calmly looked at him a short distance away, ¡°In your current condition, you will be killed by me if you get distracted again.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran......¡±

    Seeing Rinloran half-dyed with blood, Stingham was shocked, ¡°Dear! Attack that green hair, or we will all die here.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, do you have to be so intimate when asking for help!?¡±

    Rinloran gritted his teeth. However, he kept all of his attention on Lieufuzen.

    All other things in Rinloran¡¯s sight disappeared, only Lieufuzen¡¯s figure and the two dark red crystal swords in his hands remained.

    ¡°Bastard, you want to treat me as a dummy for training and refining your sword technique?¡±

    Rinloran also realized Lieufuzen¡¯s intention.

    Lieufuzen chose to duel with him in order to gain more insight in sword techniques before killing him.

    ......

    Whoosh!

    The entire space bizarrely shook again.

    A domain filled with darkness aura instantly descended.

    ¡°A lord level existence isn¡¯t enough to be a threat.¡±

    The casual-looking Fujen just stroked a strand of his green hair when facing against Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s domain.

    ¡°I am the vice-captain of the Blood Shadow Team......¡±

    He gave a proud and bewitching smile.

    His green hair suddenly fluttered in the air, each strand of hair poured out green particles.

    Boom!

    A green gate opened up behind him.

    A gust of wind that seemed to be from far away blew out.

    ¡°Rat?¡±

    ¡°Why did you call out a rat, to scare my girlfriend? Despicable!¡±

    Stingham was shocked and cursed.

    A green ¡®rat¡¯ appeared next to Fujen along with green gusts of wind.

    ¡°S...... S...... Stingham...... That¡¯s not a rat, that¡¯s Raging Wind Lord!¡± Moss stuttered. He was scared yet speechless about Stingham¡¯s ignorance at the same time.

    ¡°Raging Wind Lord?¡± Stingham dazed out.

    Whoosh!

    The green fur on Raging Wind Lord¡¯s body fluttered.

    Its original appearance looked like a half-meter rat, but when its fur fluttered, its body appeared to be wrapped in a ball of green wind.

    It looked like a green ball of cloud.

    At almost the same time, a powerful domain aura exuded from its body.

    The surrounding between it and Fujen became slopes that nted upwards, forming into a pyramid shape. Dark Queen Mermaid¡¯s domain power was deflected upwards along the slopes, unable to hit Fujen and the Raging Wind Lord.

    ......

    ¡°You can still stand up?¡±

    On the other side, Leyu showed a mocking expression again.

    Ayrin slowly stood up within the cloud of dust.

    A trail of blood flowed from Ayrin¡¯s mouth.

    However, he immediately straightened his body, and fighting spirit burned even brighter in his eyes. He swung his fist, ¡°Again!¡±

    Boom!

    Terrifying fist pressure appeared next to Ayrin again.

    Bam! Bam! Two impacts sounded.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Leyu¡¯s pupils contracted.

    His body lost bnce once again. His hands pulled his body into a left spin uncontrobly. However, Ayrin disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°An interestingbat skill...... But you are still too weak.¡±

    Fujen¡¯s gaze stopped on Ayrin at that moment.

    ¡°Dark Queen Mermaid can only fight against Raging Wind Lord. Fujen is still free......¡±

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    At that moment, Moss also suddenly felt something, causing his heart to almost cramp.

    Boom!

    The air beneath Moss exploded, bringing him towards Fujen.

    ¡°What......¡±

    However, his body was abruptly stopped at least twenty meters away from Fujen.

    He crashed into a de made by several dozens of transparent des.

    Crack......

    The Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun in his handspletely shattered.

    Psssst......

    The remaining force of impact caused his body to continue pressing on the de. The hard rock skin was cut open, leaving dozens of deep de scars on his body.

    ¡°Moss......¡± Stingham nked out.

    He had already broken free from the Wind Shackle. However, he did not know what he could do.

    Fog-like arcane energy fluctuation lingered around Wurin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°My nickname is the ¡®Reaper¡¯...... Did you think that I can only control invisible threads?¡±

    She watched Moss¡¯s stiffened expression and proudly grinned in her heart.

    ¡°You can die.¡±

    A powerful green arcane power swept out from Fujen¡¯s front like a tail.

    In his eyes, Ayrin was already a corpse.

    With the teamwork of the Blood Shadow Team, the moment he killed Ayrin, Leyu would instantly defeat Chris or attack Belo.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, everyone felt terror at that instant.

    Fujen¡¯s body uncontrobly stiffened.

    A strange sense of unspeakable fear instantly filled his brain.

    A huge shadow rose from his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lotton?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he......¡±

    Before the Holy Dawn Academy team had such a thought.

    Whoosh!

    A pale white arcane power that looked like a huge worm mmed onto Fujen¡¯s back.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a hidden member!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that!? We didn¡¯t feel anyone at all!¡±

    ¡°What a creepy arcane power!¡±

    Lieufuzen, Leyu and Wurin changed their expressions!

    Fujen was propelled forward.

    The area on his back that the pale white arcane power hit became a fist-sized hole. All flesh and blood within instantly disappeared.

    Countless tiny pale white particles rapidly devoured his flesh, erging the hole on his back.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A painful scream came from Fujen.

    ¡°Wurin!¡± At the same time, Lieufuzen sternly shouted.

    Psst!

    Countless transparent des immediately cut into Fujen¡¯s wound.

    The flesh that was contaminated by pale white particles were carved off, then expelled out by the power within Fujen¡¯s body.

    Psst!

    At the same time, a sword sh appeared before Lieufuzen.

    Lieufuzen dragged out several afterimages in the air.

    A trail of blood spurted out from the left side of his neck.

    ¡°Your opponent is me...... You also can¡¯t afford to get distracted......¡±

    Rinloran coldly stared at him not far away and returned his words.

 Chapter 421: I Slash, I Slash Again

    <h4>Chapter 421: I sh, I sh Again</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Evil Dragon......¡±

    Wurin was the first to feel the presence of Evil Dragon bloodline particles. However, right after that, she screamed in shock, ¡°Vengeful Spirit form!¡±

    ¡°Lotton!¡±

    Seeing the figure of Lotton appearing not far behind Fujen, Stingham cried out in relief.

    Lotton¡¯s lifeless appearance looked unbelievably cute in his eyes at that moment.

    ¡°Moss! How are you?¡±

    Ayrin shouted out.

    ¡°Ayrin......¡± Moss replied after falling onto the ground, but he was too heavily injured to stand up.

    ¡°Damn it, hang on!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit and rage became even fiercer.

    Although Lotton had sessfully ambushed Fujen and gravely injured him, Moss had suffered heavy damage to the point of not being able to get up.

    He also understood that if it did not reach the point where they could not handle matters themselves, Lotton would not make a move even if he was there.

    These people are truly strong.

    But I can at least keep you in check! I can already feel the tiny chance of victory!

    Ayrin appeared behind Leyu once again.

    ......

    ¡°Quarantine!¡±

    Fujen spat out a mouthful of blood while falling forward. However, he clenched his teeth and casted an arcane skill.

    Arcane power froze up the wounded area on his back and.

    That patch seemed to have be a dead zone on his body.

    However, the great loss of blood and weakening of the body in that instant caused him to faint.

    ¡°Heart Turning de: Soaring Lotus!¡±

    Wurin knew that it was toote to stop Lotton¡¯s casting. She could only attack in full force and force Lotton to protect himself in order to prevent him from killing Fujen.

    Two materialized weapons that looked like transparent lotus appeared in her hands as she chanted.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    The two materialized weapons shed towards Lotton with astonishing speed.

    Whoosh!

    A shadow coffin suddenly blocked the path of the two materialized weapons.

    ¡°Great! Cover them! Lotton, this arcane skill of yours is specialized against materialized skills, right!?¡± Stingham eximed like an audience.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, he immediately shouted again.

    Just when the coffin¡¯s lid closed up to trap Wurin¡¯s materialized weapons inside, Wurin¡¯s gaze greatly shook.

    The two transparent lotus-like materialized weapons appeared to have split and another two simr transparent lotus des shot out, albeit even more transparent.

    ¡°Pssh...... Pssh......

    The two transparent lotus des travelled in bizarre paths as if they were alive and shed Lotton¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Lotton......¡±

    Stingham was astonished.

    Lotton¡¯s arms were cut open, almost dropping down.

    Hiss......

    However, at that moment, Wurin drew a sharp breath.

    Lotton¡¯s arms were cut open, but the interior was filled white particles that looked like cream. Those white particles released terrifying Evil Dragon aura. Each arm¡¯s white particles transformed into a head that looked like a zombie and bit Wurin¡¯s materialized weapons.

    ¡°How can there be such powerful Evil Dragon particles!?¡±

    ¡°Does he possess Evil Dragon Bishop level bloodline!?¡±

    Lieufuzen was greatly shocked. Just as he was distracted, Rinloran¡¯s figure disappeared before him again.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    He immediately felt a numbing threat. The two dark red crystal swords transformed into a sword swirl on his back and he leapt forward as fast as he could.

    ¡°Not there?¡±

    However, he was drenched in cold sweat as Rinloran¡¯s attack did note.

    He took a side step and turned to the side. Two dark red crystal swords became a sword sh barrier around him. However, he could only see Rinloran standing still behind him.

    Pale blue and pale green light flowed like water on Rinloran¡¯s injured arm. The sword scar on his shoulder was rapidly closing up. His left hand already held a pale blue flower sword.

    ¡°I can see it clearly.¡±

    Rinloran coldly stared at him, ¡°Your sword swirl relies on arcane energy rapidly spinning on the palms of your hands. It allows your swords to spin rapidly when you attack, hence appearing like a sword swirl. The rapidly spinning swords have strong prative force like a drill, and can mitigate the majority of impact!¡±

    ¡°Ayer of arcane energy separates your hand and sword handles when you strike! The rapid spinning of the arcane energyyer can easily be done through practice. It¡¯s simple, the key point is the rapid vibration of your arms at the speed of hummingbird wings. That is the secret to your sword swirls!¡±

    ¡°You actually saw through the secret of my sword swirls from just two to three exchanges...... but sword swirl is not my strongest technique.¡±

    Lieufuzen slowly breathed. His eyes slightly narrowed. There was no sound, but the arcane particles in his body gathered at his feet.

    ......

    ¡°Even my Heart Turning de: Soaring Lotus was broken......¡±

    Wurin retreated a dozen meter back. Her ¡®Heart Turning de: Soaring Lotus¡¯ was a unique materialized skill that could be controlled by her mind. However, she could not call back the weapons locked down by Lotton.

    ¡°Leyu!¡±

    Fujen called out in an extremely stern voice.

    The arcane energy fluctuation from Chris had be stronger and stronger. Her refining speed was extremely shocking.

    Meanwhile, Wurin did not seem to be Lotton¡¯s opponent in a one on one.

    Lieufuzen was stalled by Rinloran, their entire team was in great danger.

    The only one who seemed to be able to turn the situation around was Leyu.

    Leyu turned around and stomped the ground with terrifying speed, obviously charging towards Lotton.

    Boom!

    However, Ayrin abruptly appeared before him with a loud explosion.

    ¡°Trying to go after others? Your opponent is me!¡±

    Bam! Another loud explosion.

    Ayrin¡¯s hand had collided with Leyu¡¯s fist. Leyu began spinning uncontrobly again.

    ¡°I can only handle that Vengeful Spirit after killing you huh!¡±

    ¡°A close-rangebat skill that makes others lose bnce......¡±

    Leyu knew that he could not break free from Ayrin. His face distorted, waves of metallic snapping sound came from his body.

    Countless bronze-colored materialized particles suddenly surged on his body surface, instantly bing a heavy minotaur armor.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    The moment that heavy materialized armor took form, two dents appeared beneath his feet. The weight actually caused him to sink half a meter into the ground.

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    A double-edged heavy axe also appeared in Leyu¡¯s hands. That heavy axe immediately shed towards Ayrin with a terrifying wind pressure.

    ¡°Materialized skill? This guy¡¯s materialized skill is actually a heavy armor and heavy axe!¡±

    ¡°Never mind, I just need to treat his axe as fist!¡±

    Ayrin did not falter, his fist uratelynded on the axe after retracting and stretching his body.

    However, Leyu did not start spinning ording to the momentum of the axe like he imagined. There was only a humming sound.

    The weight of the axe and the force of the sh was far too littlepared to Leyu¡¯s body weight.

    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s too heavy!¡±

    The moment Ayrin had such a thought, Leyu already let out a kick andnded at Ayrin¡¯s chest.

    Pssh!

    A mouthful of blood spat out from Ayrin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Does this guy not know pain? Is he unkible!?¡±

    However, Leyu¡¯s mouth was slightly twitching.

    Ayrin crashed heavily into the ground. However, almost without any pause, he jumped up again and dashed towards him.

    ¡°You want to die huh! I will grant you death!¡±

    Leyu was also filled with anxiety and rage.

    He let out a thunderous roar. The huge axe shed at Ayrin with astonishing speed.

    ¡°You have materialized skill, I also have materialized sword!¡±

    ¡°This sword should be able to cut apart your armor!¡±

    Ayrin was dripping blood, but showed a confident smile and fanatic fighting spirit.

    A powerful dragon aura bloomed from his right hand.

    A crimson gold longsword appeared in his hand and was swung towards Leyu.

    Crack.

    Leyu felt the weight in his hands lightened.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    His heavy axe was cut apart by Aryin¡¯s sword!

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s an incredible sword!¡±

    ¡°I sh!¡±

    Ayrin was ted. He jumped up and shed down again.

    Leyu unconsciously tried to block, but immediately jumped back.

    Arge chunk of armor on his right arm was cleaved away, along with ayer of his yellow crystal skin. Blood spewed out rapidly.

    ¡°I sh again!¡±

    Ayrin swung the sword with even greater excitement.

    Crack!

    Leyu could not evade in time and his left shoulder was cleaved, almost revealing his bones.

    ¡°What a sharp sword! I sh again!¡±

    Ayrin waspletely addicted. He shed towards Leyu¡¯s body again.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Leyu was furious. With a loud roar, his materialized armor vanished. After regaining his agility, he fiercely punched the t side of Ayrin¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Ayrin was repelled back along with the sword. His wrist almost fractured and could not hold the sword.

    ¡°Looks like I just can¡¯t fight with a sword.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s settle this with fist. You also shouldn¡¯t use materialized skill anymore.¡±

    However, he shook his painful wrist and showed a wide grin while calling out to Leyu.

 Chapter 422: Learn And Apply

    <h4>Chapter 422: Learn And Apply</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What a sharp gaze! What sword skill is he going to use next?¡±

    Just as Leyu¡¯s materialized skill was broken by Ayrin, Rinloran felt a fatal threat in his mind again.

    Under such pressure, his concentration was highly focused and his body sensationspletely surpassed the normal limits.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s expressionpletely calmed down.

    It was a realm only top arcane masters possessed.

    In Rinloran¡¯s eyes, Lieufuzen was bing a sword.

    The most dangerous part was when an arcane master showed not a trace of hastiness andpletely integrated into the arcane skill he used.

    In Rinloran¡¯s eyes, the air suddenly showed a pale wave.

    The heightened senses allowed him to sense Lieufuzen¡¯s movement beforehand.

    Whoosh!

    The instant the sonic boom transmitted, Lieufuzen had already closed in. A dark red sword sh sharply thrusted towards Rinloran¡¯s chest.

    Rinloran immediately elerated to the limit and dodged that sword sh, while cutting towards Lieufuzen¡¯s nk.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    However, Rinloran¡¯s heart greatly contracted at that moment. His concentration surpassed the limit once again.

    Sword shes shot out from Lieufuzen¡¯s body. A silhouette of Lieufuzen made from sword shes was created, holding one of his dark red crystal swords. The silhouetteunched a thrust with even greater speed than Lieufuzen himself, aiming at Rinloran¡¯s back while giving off sonic booms.

    A pale blue sword swirl also immediately appeared on Rinloran¡¯s back.

    Crack!

    A cracking sound.

    Lieufuzen and Rinloran crossed each other.

    Two trails of blood spurt out from Rinloran¡¯s body.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Stingham shouted in worry and wanted to run to Rinloran.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here! You need to protect Moss!¡±

    Rinloran demanded Stingham at the same time.

    A nasty sh wound and stab wound appeared on Rinloran¡¯s left nk and back respectively.

    ¡°As expected of the Moonlight Swordsman within the elven bloodline who are best at swords. Not only did you see through my sword swirl¡¯s secret, you even managed to imitate it. However, you won¡¯t be able to imitate the best sword skill I have created myself, the Sword Clone!¡±

    Lieufuzen¡¯s gaze rapidly flickered, constantly locking on to Rinloran¡¯s moving position.

    A silhouette that looked like crystal held his other dark red crystal sword nearby and readied itself.

    ¡°This is a materialize skill?¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s materialize skill is the same as Charlotte''s? A person? And it can use a sword?¡±

    Stingham obediently jumped next to Moss after getting reprimanded by Rinloran. However, seeing Rinloran¡¯s tattered state caused him to uncontrobly tremble.

    It was not due to fear this time.

    ¡°If this sword skill is used to assassinate Belo and Chris...... They won¡¯t be able to defend...... Only I can hold you back...... Stingham, if you can¡¯t protect Moss and the rest...... I won¡¯t forgive you......¡±

    Rinloran kept blinking around to change his position.

    Blood was still flowing from the two fresh wounds. He did not cast any healing skill, because he knew that Lieufuzen would immediately deal the fatal blow during the slight pause when casting healing skill.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s Sword Clone could attack from a different spot, and was even more agile than Lieufuzen himself.

    What can I do to defeat such an opponent?

    In Rinloran¡¯s perspective, only himself and his own swords, as well as Lieufuzen and his Sword Clone remained.

    ......

    Leyu and Ayrin shed once again.

    Bam! Bam!

    Along with two shing sounds, Leyu¡¯s body began spinning again.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    However, Leyu let out a roar. He stretched out his arms horizontally and began spinning like a hurricane.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s thisbat skill!?¡±

    In the corner of Ayrin¡¯s eyes, Leyu¡¯s arm was cleaving towards his head like a machete. Ayrin instinctively retreated back. However, Leyu¡¯s arm suddenly grew by half a meter at that moment.

    Thump!

    Ayrin was barely able to put an arm between his head and Leyu¡¯s fist.

    A terrifying impact was transmitted to his arm and head. He cked out for an instant and was knocked away.

    Bam!

    When hended, half of his face was swollen. One of his eyes was unable to open due to the swell, while the other was bloodshot, making his sight blurry.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Stingham shouted a warning.

    Leyu had already caught up with Ayrin. A foot stamped towards Ayrin like a meteor along with terrifying wind pressure.

    Crack!

    A silhouette suddenly appeared before Ayrin. While Leyu¡¯s stomp was blocked, a clear bone cracking sound could be heard.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Stingham uncontrobly trembled again.

    Belo was the one who blocked the attack for Ayrin. His arms seemed to be fractured, even his chest was slightly dented from the impact of Leyu¡¯s stomp.

    ¡°Beastman boy, your blood is useless against me...... If you rush in yourself, it saves me the time to get to you.¡±

    Seeing Belo¡¯s blood repelled by his own power brand and Ayrin who just got up, Leyu¡¯s face was filled with even more violence.

    You think you can beat me after learning some close-rangebat skill that disrupts the opponent¡¯s bnce?

    I am thebat instructor for the entire House Rnd!

    The inheritor of Ring of Wind Fist and Secret Demonic Ape Fist!

    Boom!

    Heunched his fists towards Ayrin once again.

    Thump!

    Ayrin¡¯s body was hit and sted away once more.

    ¡°A close-rangebat skill that used the instantaneous stretching of the muscle to lengthen the reach...... It not only lengthened the arm reach during spinning, the speed of a punch will also be faster......¡±

    Stingham¡¯s trembling worsened. It looked like a one-sided fight, Ayrin was no match for Leyu. Ayrin would be beaten to death if he continued.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    However, Stingham was shocked that Ayrin had not a trace of fear after getting up. He only wiped the blood dripped out from his mouth and dashed towards Leyu again.

    ¡°You can still fight?¡±

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Leyu let out another roar. His entire body began spinning. A ring of wind made of fists violently crashed into Ayrin.

    ¡°I see it!¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s sight was blurry. However, the sensation that exceeded the limit allowed Ayrin to clearly feel the approaching two fists and Leyu¡¯s stretching arms.

    Bam! Bam!

    Ayrin and Leyu separated within two explosive sounds.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t get beaten this time?¡±

    Stingham was surprised.

    Ayrin stood there properly, only retreating a few steps. He had a brilliant smile on his face.

    Leyu¡¯s arms trembled non-stop. It seemed as if something snapped within those two arms.

    Stingham then noticed the shape of Ayrin¡¯s hands.

    Those hands lookedpletely like a bird¡¯s beak!

    ¡°What the hell is thisbat skill!?¡±

    At that moment, Leyu yelled in disbelief.

    ¡°Sonic Pecker!¡± Ayrin and Stingham answered at the same time.

    ¡°Sonic Pecker...... The muscle severing technique lost during the Era of the War with Dragons......¡±

    ¡°You think you can beat me with this?¡±

    Leyu was shocked for a moment, but let out another thunderous roar.

    ¡°Cannon Fist Thrust!¡±

    His entire body stretched to the limit within an instant.

    He appeared to be parallel to the ground. He thrusted towards Ayrin with his right fist at the tip like a spear.

    Bam!

    However, a clear pecking sound was heard on that arm.

    The pain of muscle tearing and extreme shock were sent to Leyu¡¯s brain again.

    The power in that arm was further weakened!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Leyu roared out first.

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s hand was quite a distance away from him, Ayrin should not be able to hit his arm!

    Secret Demonic Ape Fist!

    He then realized what happened.

    Ayrin¡¯s arm also stretched out in that instant. Before his fist could hit Ayrin¡¯s body, Ayrin¡¯s hand had already hit his arm!

    Then Ayrin borrowed the recoil to move back!

    It was his Secret Demonic Ape Fist!

    ¡°Impossible! How can you use my Secret Demonic Ape Fist?!¡±

    Leyu¡¯s right arm uncontrobly trembled. His left hand unconsciously held onto the painful part of his right arm. He was getting emotional and roared out again.

    ¡°Learn and apply!¡±

    Stingham became excited. He shamelessly answered before Ayrin.

    ¡°I learned it from the battle against you just now.¡± Ayrin looked at Leyu as if everything was natural, ¡°Thisbat skill isn¡¯t so difficult...... It¡¯s much easier than Sonic Pecker......¡±

    ¡°He...... He actually learned Leyu¡¯s strongest close-rangebat skill during a fight?¡±

    ¡°His learning ability...... What kind of monster is he!?¡±

    At that moment, Wurin was circling Lotton in rapid speed, her body almost bing a transparent shadow.

    Lotton calmly stood at the center of the encirclement and did not seem to dare make a hasty move.

    However, the change in Ayrin and Leyu¡¯s fight caused a stir in Wurin¡¯s emotion. She felt the possibility of Leyu¡¯s defeat.

    Whoosh!

    The instant she showed that opening, arcane energy fluctuation scattered from Lotton¡¯s body.

 Chapter 423: Blood Shadowâ€™s Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 423: Blood Shadow¡¯s Sorrow</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A huge shadow suddenly loomed over Wurin.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Countless images appeared before Wurin¡¯s eyes.

    Images of her carefreely ying around when she was little; her first head hunting; the first time her teammate died......

    More and more faces of arcane masters she killed appeared before her.

    Countless grey torrents, which were actually transparent energy reflecting a grey hue, danced around her and surged towards her.

    ¡°What¡¯s this arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°It actually draws Wurin¡¯s mental strength to attack herself!¡±

    Fujen turned even more pale.

    ¡°Divine Wind: Soul Protection!¡±

    He chanted again.

    Sixteen green light pirs shone around Wurin. Waves of unique mental power exorcised the grey mental power around Wurin.

    ¡°Flurry de Fog!¡±

    Wurin covered herself with countless tiny transparent des and flew back.

    Pssh!

    A mouthful of sticky blood rushed out from Fujen¡¯s mouth.

    As Blood Shadow Team¡¯s formation guard, he did his job and helped Wurin break free. However, the huge exhaustion of arcane particles and mental power caused his body to suffer even greater injury.

    ......

    Leyu yelled.

    Ayrin¡¯s hand pecked his right arm once more.

    Leyu¡¯s right arm was almostpletely powerless. The snapped muscles spasmed, it was visible from the surface.

    Half of Ayrin¡¯s face was still swollen. However, his body became stronger and more agile instead.

    If I hit once more, you won¡¯t be able to lift that right arm anymore, right?

    Your body has already lost its bnce, right?

    You¡¯re thebat skill instructor of House Rnd...... But Merlin is equivalent to the instructor of a legendary corps during the Era of the War with Dragons...... How can yourbat skillpare to Merlin¡¯s?

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    Ayrin stared at Leyu and exhaled. His entire body suddenly began to spin quickly.

    Bam! Bam!......

    Countless pecking sound came from Leyu¡¯s body all of a sudden.

    Ring of Wind Fist plus Sonic Pecker!

    Stingham¡¯s eyes popped open to the widest.

    He saw Leyu letting out an even louder yell. However, many parts of Leyu¡¯s body were hit by Ayrin. Each part left startling red dot. The muscles around the red dot were spasming in strange positions.

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    Wurin, who was covered in tiny des and flying back to prevent Lotton¡¯s pursuing attack, nked out.

    The Leyu she remembered was very powerful. He would rush into any arcane team¡¯s formation and instantly destroy the formation. Any arcane master who could not get away from him in time would be knocked down by his fist.

    However, Leyu was no longer Ayrin¡¯s opponent now. The muscles on his body snapped one after, making him yell in despair.

    ......

    Psst! Psst!

    Two streaks of light crossed each other in midair once more.

    Two trails of blood spurt out from Rinloran¡¯s body once more.

    A deep sh wound appeared on his right nk and another stab hole on his back.

    The continuous blood loss caused his pale face to almost look transparent. The sweat seeped out due to weakening dripped down his hair like pearls.

    His body began to feel cold in contrast.

    His body was already sending warning signals through such method.

    ¡°Finally......¡±

    However, at that moment, Rinloran¡¯s eyes shed a glint even more dazzling than sword sh.

    He finally saw through Lieufuzen¡¯s Sword Clone!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    He shouted again.

    The Thousand Storms Sword¡¯s sword shes disappeared. Meanwhile, a pale blue crystal-like flower sword appeared in each of his hands.

    Psst! Psst!

    Rinloran and Lieufuzen crossed each other again with a speed naked eyes could not catch.

    Swords shed. Before the sword sh disappeared into thin air, another burst of blood spurt out from Rinloran¡¯s body as he appeared at one side.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Stingham shouted after seeing that despite feeling relieved about Ayrin and Leyu¡¯s fight.

    Sword wounds appeared on Rinloran¡¯s left cheek and back.

    Especially the wound on his left cheek. The flesh was upturned and blood dyed half of his face, making him look horrifying.

    ¡°Idiot! What are you shouting for!? Now is the time to end this fight!¡±

    Rinloran could feel the wound on his face.

    However, the burning fighting spirit in his heart made the blood on his face feel like rainwater and not blood that flowed out from his own body.

    Psst!

    His body instantly elerated with a speed faster than ever, exceeding his own visual limit.

    The flower swords in his hands disappeared and countless tiny white swords covered his body again.

    ¡°Sword Swirl!¡±

    Lieufuzen¡¯s heart was thumping crazily as if spasming. He could not see Rinloran at all, only feel the assault of sword shes.

    A dark red sword swirl appeared before him to intercept Rinloran¡¯s sword sh.

    Crack!

    However, at that moment, Lieufuzen¡¯s body greatly shook as if he received electrocution. His face was filled with disbelief and the sword swirl before himpletely disappeared.

    The dark red crystal sword stopped midair and began shattering bit by bit.

    At the same time, a bone fracturing sound came from his wrist. Sharp pain rushed into his brain!

    Rinloran¡¯s attack directly destroyed his sword swirl, shattered his Blood Fang Sword and broke his wrist!

    How can this be possible?

    Blood Fang Sword is a sword forged from the Shadow Blood Dragon¡¯s dragon fang, how can it be shattered!?

    The Sword Swirl skill should be able to neutralize the majority of impact.

    Unless......

    Seeing the pale silhouette of Rinloran, Lieufuzen suddenly thought of something. He focused his vision on the tip of the other Blood Fang Sword in his Sword Clone¡¯s hand.

    A trail of weak moonlight reflected in his eyes.

    Moonlight Sigil!

    Lieufuzen uncontrobly trembled.

    In the exchange before, Rinloran was willing to suffer another two wounds in order to leave behind Moonlight Sigil on his swords.

    Rinloran¡¯s sword technique and skill were insufficient to break through his sword swirl defense and hit him.

    Hence, Rinloran used such a method to destroy his sword first.

    The Thousand Storms Sword actually managed to strike the tip of his Blood Fang Sword with precise uracy!!

    Rinloran was able to leave Moonlight Sigil on the tip of his swords in that instantaneous exchange!

    ......

    ¡°You have one more sword. Are you going to continue or escape?¡±

    Rinloran briefly stopped, his own body was also reaching the limit.

    However, he stared even more intensely at Lieufuzen.

    Strong fighting spirit allowed his will to support his body.

    ¡°Leyu is defeated...... Even Captain¡¯s sword skill......¡± Wurin had retreated next to Fujen.

    There was no confidence left in her eyes.

    The weak-looking team was already bing undefeatable in her eyes.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a unique arcane energy fluctuation erupted before Merlin¡¯s body.

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone was shocked speechless.

    Merlin had changed back into her original arm and was packing her treasured cubic metal box.

    Meanwhile, the membrane wings of Emperor Evil Eye and the dragon crystal of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon hadpletely changed.

    The dragon crystal was cut into various big and small crystal shards or crystal pearls. They were embedded onto the membrane wings. The membrane wings were cut and sewn into an arcane robe.

    The chest area of the arcane robe had a round sunflower-like engraving just like her own.

    Ayer of crimson bronze-colored and ayer of grey-colored arcane protection films reverberated on the simple-looking arcane robe.

    ¡°Merlin, aren¡¯t you a genius?¡±

    ¡°You actually made an artifact within such a short time?¡±

    Stingham exaggeratedly eximed.

    However, nobody thought that he was exaggerating.

    Apart from Merlin, there was probably no other artificer in the entire Doraster Continent that could create an artifact in such a short time.

    Even the best artificer from the Office of Special Affairs had to first draft a design and practice with other materials. Only after ensuring that there would be no mistakes, the artificer would then carefully create the artifact while being extremely careful on every tiny detail.

    Was she able to make sure that there would be no mistake?

    Merlin did not seem to care about the astonishment she caused.

    She nonchntly threw the arcane robe she finished to Chris.

    Taking a nce at the fights with her silver pupils, she seemed to show a proud expression.

    She seemed to feel proud that the team was able to hold out despite meeting such a strong opponent.

    Chris did not catch the arcane robe thrown to her side.

    She was still fully immersed in refining arcane particles.

    Her arcane energy fluctuation was bing stronger and stronger.

    ......

    ¡°We actually......¡±

    Blood Shadow Team¡¯s vice-captain Fujen despaired.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    He took a nce at Wurin, then shouted towards Lieufuzen.

    Lieufuzen stiffened for a moment, but did not answer.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped......¡± Fujen¡¯s despairing gaze swept across Ayrin and the others, ¡°These guys...... all possessed top-notch bloodline...... Even an Evil Dragon Bishop level bloodline is fighting alongside them...... Furthermore, despite looking weak with inferior cooperation, support and fighting techniques, the result is as you see...... They have the determination to risk everything for victory. They have the resolve to sacrifice their lives for their teammates...... Captain, we have no other choice...... hurry!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran felt presence of danger again.

    Could it be that Lieufuzen still reserved something powerful?

    Lieufuzen¡¯s expression was suddenly filled with sorrow.

    However, he nodded as Fujen pleaded.

 Chapter 424: How Should We Survive

    <h4>Chapter 424: How Should We Survive</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rnd: Dedication!¡±

    Seeing Lieufuzen nod, Fujen¡¯s despaired expression turned pious and solemn instead.

    The countless particles in his body seemed to be chanting at the same time,bining into a strangely sonorous voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s that arcane skill!?¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Stingham almost stopped his breathing. He desperately waved at Belo, asking Belo to take shelter near him.

    Psst!

    At the same time, Lotton¡¯s body also shook.

    A pale white shadow seemed to have flown out of his body. It crashed into Fujen before Wurin could intercept, as if it broke through time and space.

    Countless pale white particles instantly enveloped Fujen.

    Fujen¡¯s flesh and blood rapidly vanished, revealing the bones within.

    However, at that moment, innumerable purple me sprouted from Fujen¡¯s body.

    Rinloran¡¯s pupils instantly contracted.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s left eyepatch burned and became ash.

    Beneath the eyepatch was a hollow eye socket.

    Meanwhile, the arcane particles within Lieufuzen¡¯s body spewed out from that eye socket.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s left eye socket became a strange swirl.

    The countless purplish me from Fujen swarmed into that eye socket.

    Fujen fell forward and died.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s hollow eye socket was filled by the purple light, its surface bing like a smooth purplish ss.

    Pssh!

    ck smoke expelled out from Lieufuzen¡¯s body.

    Belo¡¯s blood particles that invaded his body werepletely exorcised.

    ¡°Fujen...... Captain......¡±

    At that moment, innumerable strips of muscle on Leyu¡¯s body were snapped. He was standing in a strange posture, unable to move. However, tears spilled out of Leyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fujen used a certain sacrificial skill...... Lieufuzen used a certain absorption skill......¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, be careful!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly felt danger approaching while being shocked at the scene. He warned Rinloran.

    Whoosh!

    Merlin had already reached in front of Rinloran before Ayrin¡¯s warning.

    Boom!

    A purplish wave pped away Merlin and Rinloran.

    A mirror-like shield was already opened up from Merlin¡¯s left hand. However, even her shield could not fully sustain the damage, cracks began to show on the shield.

    She collided into Rinloran and both mmed into the ground.

    ¡°All of you are indeed respectful opponents. I have never seen a team full of potential like you, having such fighting strength at your age. However, all of you must die.¡±

    Lieufuzen did not look at Rinloran and Merlin first. He only nced at the dead Fujen with a sorrowful gaze and slowly spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn?¡±

    ¡°All of you have fought so hard in order for me to replenish my arcane particles...... There had never been a team that could beat up our Holy Dawn Academy team to this extent!¡±

    A petite figure dashed out from behind Ayrin. Her crisp and determined voice made Lieufuzen stiffen.

    ¡°Chris!¡±

    Ayrin and the others turned around, only to see Chris wearing the arcane robe Merlin tossed to her.

    ¡°God-like girl, so pretty, so domineering!¡±

    Ayrin praised in surprise.

    The arcane robe was in and solemn. It enveloped Chris inyers of crimson bronze-colored grey colored glow, appearing like a Valkyrie told in legends.

    ¡°Ayrin you pervert, saying such flirtatious words at such times. Chris, be careful of this guy. I don¡¯t know what kind of monstrous skill he used, he has integrated his teammate¡¯s power......¡± Stingham warned.

    Although Lieufuzen was still a five-gate arcane master in his True Sight, Lieufuzen¡¯s aura was extremely shocking. Arcane energy fluctuation lingered around like demonic aura.

    ¡°Rinloran, treat yourself and Moss. Leave this guy to me.¡±

    Chris nodded and jumped in front of Ayrin with firm determination.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s settle this!¡±

    The god-like girl immediately entered battle state without any wasted action. She began advancing in a pattern less fashion.

    In an instant, there appeared to be five or six Chris advancing in different posture towards Lieufuzen.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s expression became even more grim.

    It was supposed to be a battle between different arcane levels. However, Chris¡¯s confidence gave him a dangerous feeling.

    Furthermore, his current power...... was exchanged with Fujen¡¯s life.

    Such a battle did not allow for any carelessness!

    Come! Fujen, I will avenge you with your power!

    A tragic presence burned in his bosom.

    Whoosh!

    He suddenly stretched out his left hand, a purplish light was emitted from his palm.

    Chris¡¯s rapid assault abruptly came to a halt.

    The afterimages disappeared, leaving only a single Chris¡¯s figure that was jumping up.

    However, in the next moment, Chris seemed to have been lifted by an unknown force and was dragged towards Lieufuzen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Stingham was also uncontrobly sliding towards Lieufuzen.

    Chris¡¯s neck was grasped by Lieufuzen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    However, Chris did not show any fear.

    Even though Lieufuzen could easily snap her neck, she did not show any fear.

    Boom!

    An unimaginably terrifying ck me shot out from her hand.

    Lieufuzen was swallowed by the Dark Destruction Dragon before he could exert strength on his hand.

    The terrifying me only became a fearsome dark dragon after passing through Lieufuzen, then shot forward into the distance.

    Chris¡¯s body was also repelled backwards from the recoil.

    Originally, casting at such a close distance would probably cause her body to explode into pieces.

    However, the arcane robe she wore had absorbed the majority of the power. Her face paled slightly, and a trial of blood trickled down her mouth.

    Lieufuzen¡¯s figure gradually appeared from the dissipating me.

    He was still standing properly.

    Ayer of purplish crystal-like barrier slowly shattered.

    ¡°God-like girl...... This is the god-like girl in Holy Dawn. As expected of the god-like fighting power, you dare to close in like this...... Using a forbidden skill like Dark Destruction Dragon at such a close range...... It¡¯s a pity that this kind of forbidden skill can only be used once...... Otherwise, I would have been defeated...... Fujen, I cannot even remain standing here without your power...... Now, let me avenge you with my remaining power by killing all of them!¡±

    Lieufuzen¡¯s gaze was filled with sorrow and determination again.

    Whoosh!

    However, it was also at that moment.

    Chris dashed out without a pause. The light around her bent in as if the entire space copsed.

    Even Lieufuzen was unable to hold his ground and was pushed towards Chris by the currents.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Lieufuzen¡¯s pupils contracted to the limit. Even Wurin screamed in disbelief.

    Boom!

    A spiral-shaped wave appeared in front of Chris.

    The arcane power from the wave vaguely formed into a champion charging forward.

    Crack crack crack......

    The strong power directly destroyed the remnant barrier around Lieufuzen. The arcane particles emitted by Lieufuzen were also scattered. He could not block the attack and wasunched backwards by the impact.

    Psst!

    The muscle and bones in Lieufuzen¡¯s body were instantly shattered, countless trails of blood spilled out from his body.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! It doesn¡¯t make sense! Even though she had used Dark Destruction Dragon, how can she deal another attack on the same level as Dark Destruction Dragon!?¡±

    Wurinpletely lost her reasoning and screamed.

    ¡°I know!¡± Stingham grinned and spoke the answer, ¡°That¡¯s Dark Emperor Destruction!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re even snatching the answer now!¡± Lying powerlessly on ground, Rinloran coldly scolded.

    ¡°You guys are not bad, want to lick the foot of this great me?¡±

    The meshed-up Belo also excitedly shifted his feet towards Wurin and Leyu and asked.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    Ayrin, still full of fighting spirit, chanted.

    An evil halo fell onto the body of Lieufuzen who copsed onto the ground without any movement. A shadow ball with purplish me floated back to him.

    Ayrin¡¯s burning gaze locked onto Wurin.

    ¡°Wurin, run!¡±

    Leyu let out a thunderous roar. He twisted his body and moved again.

    ¡°Leyu, let¡¯s give up. Where can we run to?¡± However, Wurin¡¯s voice caused Leyu to stiffen again.

    ¡°We are already the strongest in House Rnd...... Lord Dirat is dead, Emperor Evil Eye is also dead, Fujen and Captain Lieufuzen are killed in action...... In just one day, the three strongest powers of House Rnd were all annihted.¡± The arcane energy fluctuation on Wurin¡¯s bodypletely disappeared, she had given up resisting. She looked at Leyu, ¡°Even us could not kill this team. A team with such potential...... With such an enemy, how will our House Rnd survive?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s surrender......¡± Wurin lowered her head, ¡°Not for ourselves, but for House Rnd......¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy!? There¡¯s still the Maelstrom Team!¡± Leyu¡¯s enraged roar exploded, his eyes turned bloodshot, as if he wanted to tear Wurin apart.

    ¡°What if the Maelstrom Team is also annihted?¡± Wurin looked at him and asked.

    ¡°Im......¡± Leyu wanted to tell her that it was impossible. However, thinking about their own state, thinking that the other side was just an academy team, he could not finish his sentence.

    ¡°Can you ept our surrender and sign a pact with us?¡± Wurin looked at Ayrin, Chris and the rest, and spoke in a sorrowful tone, ¡°However, the condition is that the Maelstrom Team must be defeated.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that if the Maelstrom Team is defeated by us Holy Dawn, you will surrender? If they weren¡¯t, you would continue fighting against us?¡± Stingham speechlessly shook his head, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Would we let you off like that?¡±

 Chapter 425: Showdown! Evil Six! Maelstrom!

    <h4>Chapter 425: Showdown! Evil Six! Maelstrom!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You do not need to let us off.¡± Wurin watched Stingham and the others, ¡°I and Leyu can be your team¡¯s hostages. If the Maelstrom Team is eliminated by you, we will surrender. If you couldn¡¯t eliminate the Maelstrom Team, you can do whatever you want to us before all of you failed and died. We will die like the other warriors of House Rnd.¡±

    Ayrin and Chris looked at each other, thinking that the suggestion was not bad.

    ¡°But what about the dispute between House Rnd and House Eclipse Moon?¡± Rinloran looked at Wurin, ¡°The grudge between your houses cannot be resolved so easily. If we eliminated the Maelstrom Team, can you promise that the entire House Rnd will surrender to us? How will you handle the rtionship between your house and House Eclipse Moon?¡±

    ¡°House Eclipse Moon has been in danger of going extinct long ago. Their greatest enemy is not us, but House Baratheon. If you have the strength to oppose Baratheon¡¯s strongest team, I will try to persuade the majority of our House to fight the Baratheon along with House Eclipse Moon. The grudge between us and Eclipse Moon can be left after fully expelling House Baratheon or exterminating them.¡± Wurin spoke with determination.

    ¡°This is only what you said. What if House Eclipse Moon doesn''t ept?¡± Rinloran questioned with doubt.

    ¡°Destroying the three strongest powers of House Rnd is the best persuasion. We are originally instructors of most Rnd arcane masers, so we should be able to convince most of them...... If a few of them refuse, I will personally assassinate them.¡± Wurin looked at Rinloran, ¡°If it¡¯s the other way around and the majority refused, I can fight alongside you as your retainer!¡±

    ¡°Chris, what do all of you think?¡± Ayrin became excited, ¡°I think it¡¯s great.¡±

    Chris thought for a moment, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Even in the worst case, we will gain a strong teammate. Belo, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Only an idiot would reject such a proposal, right?¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted.

    ¡°How can you say that, Belo?¡± Stingham wanted to cry, ¡°I wanted to say that this proposal is not good. It¡¯s scary to have someone as strong as her following us.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Rinloran stared at Stingham and coldlymented.

    ¡°Leyu, listen to me.¡± Wurin heard the conversation amongst Ayrin¡¯s team and looked at Leyu who got the majority of his muscles severed, then spoke.

    Leyu painfully shook his head, ¡°Have you gone crazy, Wuriin? You actually want to surrender to the people who just killed Lieufuzen and Fujen...... As a Rnd arcane master, aren¡¯t we supposed to fight to our deaths even if we are against stronger opponents?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surrendering to the current them, I¡¯m surrendering to the future them. You are the same as me...... You should know their potential through the battle just now...... As long as the Maelstrom Team cannot kill them, how much strength would such a team gain after one or two years? By then, how many people in our House would die? Apart from Chris, they are arcane masters who still only had two or three gates opened...... But they have defeated us nheless. What if they have opened four gates and above? What level of fighting strength would they possess?¡± Wurin also painfully spoke.

    ¡°Wait......¡± At that moment, Ayrin suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stingham was startled. Chris and the rest also became nervous.

    ¡°My...... My fourth gate seems to be opened. Has my physical strength and mental strength synchronization reached the level already?¡±¡± Ayrin looked unsure, but filled with surprise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too fake to be real?¡± Stingham speechlessly looked at Ayrin, ¡°She just mentioned about four gates, then you say that you opened the fourth gate.¡±

    Ayrin did not reply. He immediately entered a highly focused state. His fingers moved rapidly, following the movement of Logic Fingers.

    Everyone could soon feel Ayrin¡¯s aura rapidly expanding.

    ¡°He really opened the fourth gate......¡±

    Chris and Rinloran found it natural, since they clearly knew that it was only a matter of synchronization for Ayrin to open his fourth gate. However, it was too much of an impact to Wurin and Leyu.

    Everyone knew that Ayrin, the main powerhouse in Holy Dawn Academy team, was only a first year.

    ¡°Such an improvement speed......¡± Thinking back to the previous battle, Ayrin learned and applied the techniques learned even during the fight. Leyu began to despair.

    A few secondster, Leyu heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°Wurin, I will listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Is this battle over? We actually won against such a powerful team?¡± Moss, who was immobilized on the ground, finally rxed.

    He saw Rinloran wobbly walking towards him.

    Then he saw the wounds on Rinloran¡¯s body, as well as that horrendous wound on his cheek.

    ¡°Rinloran......¡± Moss saw the battered Ayrin in the corner of his eyes, the meshed-up Belo...... He was lost for words for a moment.

    We actually fought to this extent...... This battle has only been won because everyone staked their lives.

    ¡°Rinloran, treat yourself first. The wound on your cheek may leave a scar.¡± Chris noticed the menacing wound on Rinloran¡¯s cheek and suggested.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine......¡± Rinloran took a look at everyone. Although everyone was heavily injured, they properly survived. His heart was filled with a mysterious warmth and gratitude. He heaved a sigh of relief and lightly shook his head, ¡°Even if it left a scar, it¡¯s the honor of an arcane master...... And nobody will say that I look like a girl anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°I wonder where Teacher Liszt and the other teachers went...... By now, they probably already encountered the Maelstrom Team?¡± Ayrin was satisfied after officially opening his fourth gate. Heid face-up on the ground without any manners to recover stamina and watch the sky. He then murmured, ¡°I hope they mean it when they said that they can handle the Maelstrom Team. They better not lie to us...... and go for a suicide attack......¡±

    ¡°What!? The Holy Dawn Evil Six is already going after the Maelstrom Team?¡±

    Wurind and Leyu were shocked after coincidentally overhearing Ayrin¡¯s muttering.

    ......

    House Eclipse Moon¡¯s fog-shrouded camp.

    Jano and Christine nervously stood before the old shaman.

    ¡°Chief shaman, even Baratheon¡¯s arcane teams have retreated. Ayrin¡¯s team must have been discovered, why are we still not doing anything!?¡± Jano anxiously asked the old shaman.

    The wrinkle-filled old shaman shook his head, his eyes gleamed with wisdom.

    He pointed at a tall figure within the camp.

    That tall figure was the semi-zombie monster Ayrin had created with necromancy skill by fusing the twin-head oceanic monster and Goat Horn Team¡¯s Ingit.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jano and Christine could not understand why the old shaman pointed at the semi-zombie monster.

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the strongest necromancy skills during the Magus Era. This arcane skill can fuse a dying monster and a dead arcane master, bing a new semi-zombie monster. Apart from absolute obedience to the caster, there is another trait for the semi-zombie monster created with this skill: Once its master died, the arcane structure willpletely copse and the semi-zombie monster will die immediately.¡± The old shaman watched Jano and Christine, then grinned, ¡°This semi-zombie monster is still standing here, meaning that Ayrin is still alive. By now, if no arcane team had surrounded and killed Ayrin and the others, they would have seeded in escaping Rnd¡¯s encirclement...... It would be useless even if those Baratheon teams go back. You should know that Rnd has an arcane team even stronger than these Baratheon elite teams.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the Blood Shadow Team?¡± Jano and Christinepletely changed their expressions.

    ¡°If they haven¡¯t been killed by now...... That means even the Blood Shadow Team wasn¡¯t a match.¡± The old shaman nodded, and a mysterious glow shed across his eyes.

    ......

    Four arcane masters dashed through a in.

    Before them was a primeval forest. It was the edge of House Eclipse Moon¡¯s Hunting Forest.

    The presence of those four arcane masters synchronized into a mysterious rhythm. That rhythm became a wind current surrounding them and propelling them forward. It allowed them to gain faster movement speed using less stamina.

    The four arcane masters looked around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Their average height was 1.75 meters, with a bnced build.

    Three of them greatly resemble Rinsyi¡¯s face, with magenta-colored hair and yellowish storm pupils. Meanwhile, thest one had red and blue heterochromatic eyes.

    Those four were members of the strongest team of House Baratheon feared by countless others, the Maelstrom Team!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    All of a sudden, their gaze flickered and they stopped moving.

    A strong gust of wind suddenly swept up on the calm in around them.

    Countless withered grass was snapped by the wind. Amongst the dust and withered grass, five silhouettes with unequal heights slowly appeared.

    The four Maelstrom Team members narrowed their eyes and showed cold killing intent.

 Chapter 426: First Battle, Forcing The Fifth Member Out

    <h4>Chapter 426: First Battle, Forcing The Fifth Member Out</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The instant those five silhouettes appeared, the countless withered grass fluttering in the air suddenly elerated.

    Horrifying screeching sound was produced by the friction between the drastically elerated withered grass and air. Meanwhile, the withered grass was set aze due to friction, bing countless trails of me in the air as if apocalypse was approaching.

    Swoosh!

    A unique domain power was created from the trails of me. Countless fiery lines formed an enormous multi-sided crystal frame over a hundred meters tall and rapidly contracted inwards on the four Maelstrom Team members.

    ¡°me Entrapment Domain?¡±

    Amongst the four Maelstrom Team members, Demon of Cmity Rinchenson sneered. Countless ck dots flew out from his yellowish swirling pupils.

    Four enraged giant-like green figures immediately manifested around the four.

    Boom!

    Countless green gales gushed out from the mouths of the four giants as if they roared at the same time.

    Four domain auras immediately erupted.

    They became four simr miniature domains and shed against the contracting domain power.

    Countless fiery lines and green gales were smashed into pieces.

    All domain power rapidly vanished like a retreating tide.

    Boom!

    However, the ground beneath the Maelstrom Team violently exploded. The originally normal in surface suddenly disappeared. The surrounding hundred meter instantly became a ck hole of unknown depth.

    The four members lost their footings all of a sudden and began a rapid descent. However, none of them showed any changes in expression.

    Demonic Eyes Rinti¡¯s eye glowed red. Countless red lines shot out from his hands.

    Pssh!

    Countless burning magma were drawn from the surrounding and quickly cooled down. The solidified magma became a lid to cover the ck hole beneath them.

    Almost without a pause, a huge silver eyeball appeared above them.

    A gigantic silver light pir crashed down along with a strong domain power.

    Psst!

    A single de sh swept upwards like a reverse waterfall.

    The huge silver eyeball and the gigantic silver light pir instantly shattered.

    Countless silver flickers floated in the air like flower petals.

    ¡°How troublesome......¡±

    Red and blue light shed from Rinti¡¯s eyes. Countless blue and red particles were released from his body.

    The particles did not dissipate, nor became arcane power. The particles merely surrounded them like mist.

    However, the arcane energy fluctuation in the air was gradually calming down.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the n. By making us assume that all of you had entered House Rnd¡¯s territory with those students, you set up an ambush here...... Your n is decent, this is indeed the ce where we are more exhausted. Furthermore, you have set up so many ambushes that greatly deplete our arcane particles. However, the famous Holy Dawn Evil Six only dare to fight against us after using those trickeries?¡± Rinti watched Liszt and the others disappear into the raging gale and dust and mocked.

    ¡°Compared to you assassinating a student levels lower than yourself, we are already much better.¡± Carter no longer showed his friendly expression, his face was chilling, ¡°A true arcane master always waits for the junior to challenge him. You are the ones afraid of a genius¡¯s growth.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for the opponent to grow, then surpass you, and eventually get killed?¡± Rinti shook his head in sympathy, ¡°What foolish theory is this?¡±

    ¡°True growth is only obtained through constant challenging and getting challenged. This is our theory. Using conspiracy and Household power to kill opponents will never let you grow into a true peak expert.¡± Carter stared at Rinti and coldly spoke.

    ¡°This is the path you Evil Six follow? What you seek is to be the strongest arcane masters in Doraster?¡± Rinti looked at Carter and the others with a funny expression, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What gave you the confidence to ambush us with just you five?¡±

    ¡°Certainly, you never made use of River Bend Academy¡¯s power and not even n Tarly¡¯s power, creating a false image of just you and your students rushing into House Rnd¡¯s territory for a raid. As a result, we never realized and allowed you to sessfully ambush us, exhausting some of our power...... However, are you really sure that just you five can defeat us?¡± Rinti shook his head. His arcane energy fluctuation began to rise slowly, the red and blue particles slowly rubbed against one another and collided.

    ¡°Confidence...... It¡¯s really a strange thing......¡±

    Liszt suddenly spoke up with hiszy tone.

    Boom!

    Terrifying arcane energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from his surroundings.

    Seven strange lights shone on his body.

    The extremely terrifying arcane particle eruption made Rinti and his team change their expressions.

    Not fear, but surprise and iprehension.

    Liszt had a high standing within the entire Office of Special Affairs. It was because he was the single fatal shot type arcane master. In a sense, he was like a single-use weapon of mass destruction during mission.

    Such a weapon was usually used when the battle was in a stalemate or to break the bnce.

    Hence, Rinti¡¯s team thought that Liszt would absolutely be thest to attack.

    Liszt attacking first was definitely abnormal.

    In a situation where none of them were injured and could cast arcane skills as a team, they had an extremely high chance of blocking Liszt¡¯s attack regardless of how powerful that forbidden skill was.

    Was he aiming to wipe out one enemy from the start?

    Gurgle......

    Rinti¡¯s temple viciously twitched. The air before his heterochromatic eyes mysteriously shed and released strange noises.

    At that moment, cold sweat drenched his back, he felt as if all of his internal organs were twitching.

    He was the one who did the most eye-catching things before them. Hence, Liszt would most likely target him if Liszt wanted to wipe one person out.

    ¡°Demonic Eyes: Demonic Flower Feast!¡±

    The blue and red particles surrounding Rinti collided into one another with tremendous speed.

    In an instant, countless blue flowers with red stamen bloomed in the air. Extreme heat and extreme chill shed together, eventually bing a terrifying severing and crushing power which rapidly spread out in the space.

    ¡°Intangible Shield!¡±

    ¡°Forbidden Storm Eyes!¡±

    Fixation: Proton Destruction!¡±

    Demonic de Rinbowen, Demon of Cmity Rinchenson and Hell¡¯s Emissary Rindy rapidly emitted their arcane particles without daring to preserve any.

    At that moment, Liszt¡¯s Holy Gate of Life was obviouslypletely. All of his arcane particles surged out of his body and integrated into his arcane power. It was impossible to fake an attack.

    Liszt¡¯s attack had the power to kill any one of them. However, if they could block it, Liszt would be useless in the following battle.

    A ck gold-colored translucent shield erected before Rinti¡¯s team. It covered Rinti¡¯s team like a domain.

    A terrifying yellowish eye of storm was fiercely spinning outside the huge translucent shield. The air in the entire in was sucked in and became countless huge tornadoes.

    A stream of dark yellow particles directlynded before Liszt and hammered down on the integration point of Liszt¡¯s arcane particle and arcane power.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, Rinti and his team were bewildered by the huge purplish ck head ejecting out in front of Liszt.

    That purplish ck head looked like a woman¡¯s head. However, its hair was purplish ck and waved like overgrown seaweed.

    Crunch!

    That purplish ck-haired head shattered the dark yellow particles in one bite.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, that head exploded. However, countless grey particles emitting evil aura rapidly spread out, bing a huge particle rush.

    The aura released by those grey particles immediately became purplish ck color in the air, and formed into fist-sized shiny purplish ck particles!

    ¡°Siren Domain! The domain that can crush the opponent¡¯s arcane power and counterattack! This is a domain only Evil Dragon followers at Bishop level can learn. How can Liszt learn it!?¡±

    ¡°Evil Dragon particle! Impossible! How can Liszt possess Evil Dragon particles even more refined than Evil Dragon Bishop!?¡±

    Rinti¡¯s team could not believe their eyes, they almost screamed in shock.

    The huge yellowish eye of storm and the monument-like ck gold-colored translucent shield they used could not defend against the invasion of Evil Dragon particles. Their arcane skills rapidly eroded away and disappeared.

    ¡°Cleanse: Holy Rainbow Path!¡±

    Just as Rinti¡¯s team was unable to react, an incantation could be heard from empty space.

    Whoosh!

    A rainbow-colored light film wedged itself between the grey Evil Dragon particle rush and Rinti¡¯s team.

    The sky seemed to have been cut open by that rainbow-colored film. Those grey Evil Dragon particle rush swarmed towards that cut along the film.

    Countless huge purplish ck balls bloomed in the sky like fireworks.

    Liszt¡¯s aura rapidly weakened. However, his expression was still calm. A transparent silhouette was glowing about thirty meters to the left of Rinti¡¯s team.

    ¡°Hi, Maelstrom Team¡¯s fifth member.¡± Liszt calmly spoke.

    ¡°Evil Dragon crystal?¡± That transparent silhouette eximed at the same time.

 Chapter 427: Creepy Smile

    <h4>Chapter 427: Creepy Smile</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    Before Liszt and the transparent silhouette spoke, a me pir smashed into Rinti¡¯s team at a speed surpassing the meteor.

    Crack!

    The solid magma surface beneath their feet was shattered by the terrifying force.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Rinti, Rindy and Rinchenson felt that the me pir was a person, and the target was Demonic de Rinbowen. However, that astonishing speed and timing did not allow them to intercept.

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    The instant the power from that me pir shattered the solid magma, de shes shot out from Rinbowen¡¯s skin despite him being unable to open his eyes due to the heat. The de shes made him look like a de himself.

    However, when those de shes hit the iing person, they seemed to be blocked by the other party¡¯s skin and could not cut through.

    Who has such a monstrous arcane resistance!

    Just as such a thought passed through Rinbowen¡¯s mind, blood spilled out from his mouth. Many bones within his body were fractured and he was flung back like a meteor.

    ¡°Hell¡¯s Shackle!¡±

    ¡°Peerless Heavy Ion de: Decapitate!¡±

    Rinti and the rest leapt out by stepping on the shattered magma rocks. Meanwhile, their arcane energy greatly fluctuated.

    A dark green sacrificial me that could burn the mind instantly trapped the attacker.

    At the same time, a thin but dense crescent de that made the air scream chopped heavily on the neck of the attacker.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, Rinti and Rindy screamed in disbelief. That person¡¯s body seemed to have be a pure golden metal of some kind.

    Any arcane power that hit his body waspletely ineffective and scattered.

    Boom!

    The attacker became a sky soaring me pir and flew up.

    ¡°It¡¯s Minlur!¡±

    ¡°Invulnerable Golden Body!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an internal domain arcane skill that makes the caster invulnerable against any arcane attack for three seconds!¡±

    At that moment, Rinti and the others finally realized what happened. Their face turned sour.

    Their Maelstrom Team had no record of any member getting heavily injured for the past five to six years!

    The invisible figure of that fifth member of the Maelstrom Team seemed to be standing still. However, his real body silently appeared on Minlur¡¯s retreating path.

    The golden color on Minlur¡¯s skin rapidly faded.

    That invisible person was about to attack.

    However, at that moment, four simr ck shadows appeared around the invisible figure!

    A transparent me made a revolution and shattered the four shadows. However, a ck stick flew out from the shattered shadows and smacked the invisible person.

    Crack......

    A clear ss-shattering sound could be heard from that invisible person.

    Countless crystal-like glittering fell down.

    The invisible person suddenly became visible. He appeared to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight. His face was snow white, just like his hair. He also had the unique yellowish storm pupils of Baratheon.

    His eyes became half-closed as if they were afraid of light. However, his expression was still calm and proud.

    ¡°As expected of the Master Scoundrel Rui, is this the lost Shadow Servant?¡±

    He asked.

    The silent Rui who kept a low profile also appeared not far from his left side.

    Bam!

    At that moment, Demonic de Rinbowen had just crashed into the ground.

    ¡°One for one and half, we have benefited.¡±

    That Maelstrom Team member who seemed to have albinism spoke as he looked at the almost powerless Liszt and the heavily panting Minlur, then shook his head.

    ¡°Evil Six, you live up to your name. Even without the Ever-standing Meat Shield Ashur, you can still disy such fighting strength!¡±

    At that moment, Rinchenson, who had the nickname Demon of Cmity within the Maelstrom Ind region, spoke.

    He was just talking and showed no sign of chanting. However, the instant the first syble came out from his mouth, his body released countless water vapor.

    Kaboom!

    A revolving sea current appeared above his head.

    Boom!

    Powerful arcane energy fluctuation shook the air. A huge nine-headed snake carrying a unique abyssal aura showed its figure within the revolving sea water.

    Abyss Lord!

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, another dark green monster with a whale-like butt and thick legs crawled out.

    Tidal Lord!

    Rinchenson summoned two lord-level monsters at the same time.

    However, it was not over.

    Boom!

    Just like an underwater volcano eruption, a ck current and gigantic fire pir rushed out from the tornado along with magma.

    What appeared was a monster that appeared to be stacked up with burning charcoals and grew a pair of huge burning membrane wings.

    me Lord!

    Rinchenson summoned three lord-level monsters at once!

    Before the three mountain-like monsters, the Holy Dawn Academy teachers looked extremely tiny.

    However, there was no change in the expression for Liszt¡¯s team.

    Carter stepped forward.

    Before the arcane power released by the three lord-level monsters hit him like a tsunami, his body drastically bloated up.

    Countless streaks of dragon aura were drawn from the void around him.

    The dragon aura condensed into the shape of bone dragons and dove into his body instantly.

    Even the Evil Dragon crystal in Liszt¡¯s hand that still had plenty of power remained shattered at that moment.

    Roar!

    A huge metallic grey Dragon shadow carrying a presence that scared off the three lord-level monsters also rushed into Carter¡¯s body.

    Carter¡¯s figure simply disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Recing him was a huge bone dragon wrapped in grey wind currents and standing on two feet. Within those eye sockets, bewitching me was burning. A huge dragon bone spear was held by its hands.

    Its size was even bigger than the three lord-level monsters!

    The tsunami-like power crashed into its body, but only made its joints crackle and it took a small step back.

    Psst!

    The huge dragon bone spear was thrusted out. The Abyss Lord and Tidal Lord in its path were skewered like barbeque meat!

    ¡°Lich Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Carter, are you crazy!? Even a dying true Dragon may not seed when using this arcane skill, you dare to use it!¡±

    ¡°Using this arcane skill with your body, are you not afraid of death!?¡±

    Rinti, Rindy and Rinchenson uncontrobly shouted.

    ¡°Who¡¯s not afraid of death...... But even if I have to die, I must kill all of you first......¡± Carter calmly spoke in his mind after bing a Lich Dragon. He continued to thrust out his dragon bone spear.

    me Lord raised a despairing roar, the fire on its body was extinguished. The dragon bone spear prated its body. The bodies of the three Lords heavily crashed against one another. Blood spilled out and became a blood rain.

    ¡°You want to defeat us even at the cost of mutual sacrifice?¡±

    After a moment of shock, Rinti¡¯s heterochromatic eyes became absolutely calm once again.

    From the start, the Holy Dawn Evil Six had been extremely aggressive despite missing the Ever-standing Meat Shield Ahur. Their attacks were overwhelming. Despite so, he still held absolute confidence.

    ¡°Dehydration: Frostbite Domain!¡±

    He chanted an ancient draconic incantation.

    The moist water vapor in the air disappeared. Intangible heat different from normal arcane power enveloped the Holy Dawn Evil Six like a steamer.

    Liszt, Minlur and Ciaran immediately began sweating profusely. They entered a dehydration state instantly.

    At almost the same time, chill and heat suddenly swapped. The burning heat became freezing chill. The chill seeped into Liszt, Minlur and Ciaran¡¯s body.

    Facing the almost undefendable unique domain, Ciaran just did a habitual action.

    She took a sip from the wine gourd tied to her wrist.

    Then she spat it out with full power.

    Puff!

    Countless tiny mes became a terrifying storm that instantly swept past.

    Rinti¡¯s domain was directly prated, torn and crushed!

    ¡°Elemental Erosion?!¡±

    Those two words just shed across Rinti¡¯s mind.

    Boom!

    A me pir passed through the hole created by Elemental Erosion and mmed into him.

    ¡°Life Chain!¡±

    Rinti¡¯s expression was extremely grim. Invisible mental power rushed out from his blue and red pupils, bing a strange glow and wrapped around him and Minlur.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    Both he and Minlur spat out a great amount of blood.

    ¡°Die......¡±

    A terrifying roar could be heard from within the body of the Lich Dragon Carter transformed into. The bodies of the three lord-level monsters were torn by his dragon bone spear.

    Within the bloody rain, the dragon bone spear was thrown by Carter and shot towards Rinti at a speed faster than Minlur¡¯s charge.

    ¡°Endless Styx: Bind!¡±

    At that moment, Hell¡¯s Emissary Rindy also roared.

    A river with countless white skulls floating on it suddenly appeared, crashing into the dragon bone spear and Carter.

    The dragon bone spear and Carter seemed to be frozen on spot, staying still as the river flowed through.

    Pssh!

    Perhaps due to casting at a speed beyond the limit, Rindy also spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You have actually forced us to this extent...... Is it because you had breakthroughs after the Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign...... But do you think you can defeat the Maelstrom Team with that? You are belittling the Baratheon number one team too much.¡±

    Rinti could not breathe. He was flung back while spilling blood from his mouth. Rindy¡¯s forced arcane skill saved his life. However, there was no fear in his expression, and a creepy smile appeared instead.

 Chapter 428: Holy Dawnâ€™s Sixth Member!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Holy Dawn¡¯s Sixth Member!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Shadow Dance: Shadow Sea!¡±

    The three lord-level monsters summoned by Rinchenson were killed by Carter in one strike. However, he also showed a creepy smile instead.

    His yellowish storm pupils suddenly became ck.

    The lower half of his body also became ck, as if countless vicious ck water flowed out from his feet. The bottomless ck light rapidly radiated out from him.

    In an instant, the in everyone stood on became unreal, as if they were standing on some illusion.

    Everyone stood on an absolutely smooth ck surface. That ckness extended to the horizon.

    Rinchenson¡¯s figure silently disappeared.

    ¡°Endless Styx: Bind!¡±

    Hell¡¯s Emissary Rindy also showed a simr creepy smile. He just maintained the emission of his arcane particles to sustain that binding arcane skill and bound the Lich Dragon Carter transformed into within his river.

    ¡°Shadow Dance: Shadow Wrap.¡±

    The fifth member of the Maelstrom Team, the arcane master who looked like he had albinism also showed a creepy smile. Countless ck light shot out from his body.

    He seemed to have be a ck sun.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!......

    The several shadows around Rui were simultaneously shattered by the ck light.

    The ck light rays became a silhouette that looked exactly the same as the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team and wrapped around Rui, binding him in ce.

    Rui could not move.

    The fifth member of the Maelstrom Team also could not move.

    It was also at that moment, apletely transparent figure suddenly appeared behind the immobile Rui.

    A transparent materialized dagger with dangerous arcane energy fluctuation reverberating from it appeared in that figure¡¯s hand, shing towards Rui¡¯s throat.

    At the same moment, Demonic de Rinbowen, whoid on the ground as if all of his bones were shattered, also suddenly disappeared into the ck ground. The moment the de sh reappeared, he was already behind Liszt and Ciaran!

    Creepy smile appeared to be the disy of the Maelstrom Team¡¯s tremendous strength and confidence. In that instant, the legendary Maelstrom Team finally revealed its menacing power like a real monster.

    Rui, Liszt and Ciaran were attacked at the same time!

    At that moment, Carter was bound by Rindy, Minlur and Rinti knocked each other back in the sh and both spewed out arge amount of blood. Neither Carter nor Minlur could support in time.

    ¡°Rinchenson, you are the second Shadow Dance level arcane master hidden in the Maelstrom Team.¡±

    However, at that moment, a voice came from Rui¡¯s back.

    A pink silhouette appeared from the huge ck hole created by the ambush at the start, behind Rui and Rinchenson. Just as the transparent dagger in Rinchenson¡¯s hand shed towards Rui¡¯s neck, the pink silhouette¡¯s hand alsonded on Rinchenson¡¯s neck.

    A pink sword that seemed to be soft was held in that hand.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Rinchenson¡¯s body stiffened. A stinging chillness caused goosebumps to grow on his entire body.

    ¡°Ferguillo? How......¡±

    Rinti, who was still flying backwards while spitting out blood, was also greatly shocked.

    ¡°Shadow Dance: Ceaseless Stab!¡±

    The immobile fifth member of the Maelstrom Team greatly contracted his pupils. The ck shadow that originally bound Rui dispersed at that instant. As if exceeding the limit of time, it became countless ck light rays and stabbed into Ferguillo¡¯s chest, all the way to the heart.

    At the moment the fifth member changed his arcane skill, Rinchenson¡¯s dagger was less than an inch from Rui¡¯s throat. However, when the ck light rays stabbed into Ferguillo¡¯s heart, Rinchenson¡¯s dagger had yet to contact with Rui¡¯s skin.

    The ck light rays that exceeded the limit of time instantly minced Ferguillo¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, the albino arcane master was astonished that Ferguillo did not seem to be affected at all.

    Whoosh!

    Ferguillo¡¯s pink pupil suddenly released a bizarre power.

    The albino arcane master¡¯s body was instantly petrified. His mental strength and arcane particles seemed to be frozen.

    Not far behind him, Demonic de Rinbowen, who appeared behind Liszt and Ciaran, also stiffened up, petrified.

    Rinchenson¡¯s dagger made contact with Rui¡¯s skin.

    Pssh!

    However, what he heard sounded like a fountain.

    He suddenly felt that his body became strangely light.

    His body seemed to be floating up, yet he could not control his hands.

    In the next moment, he finally felt bottomless fear. That was because his head was floating up, separated from his body. He was decapitated by Ferguillo!

    ¡°Rinchenson!¡±

    Rinti¡¯s eyes opened to the widest. Every cell in his body was violently screaming.

    His expression was even more shocked and unbelievable than the decapitated Rinchenson.

    Ferguillo was killed by him!

    Even if Ferguillo had the Undying bloodline, he could not have survived in that situation.

    However, Ferguillo appeared right at that moment and killed Rinchenson in one strike!

    The hidden second Shadow Dance level arcane master in their team was assassinated by Ferguillo!

    ¡°Petrification Stare!¡±

    When Rinti was shocked to the point that every cell in his body was screaming, the albino fifth member and Rinbowen who appeared behind Liszt and Ciaran recalled those two words.

    Liszt remained calm and did not move.

    Ciaran also did not seem to be affected. The moment Rinbowen was stiffened behind her, she turned around and spat out another wave of the terrifying Elemental Erosion.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    de sh poured out from every pore of Rinbowen¡¯s body. Silver white metallic fluid seeped out from his pores. He looked like a silver white metallic human in an instant. However, he was sted back by the Elemental Erosion. His silver white body appeared to have countless colorful gems embedded on them, glittering non-stop. He screamed painfully.

    ¡°Shadow Wave!¡±

    With a loud crash, the calm ck surface suddenly raised a huge wave, pushing every member of the Maelstrom Team backwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. This is thend of life and death. There is only one team who can walk out alive.¡± Liszt¡¯s body began emitting the unique aura of refining and replenishing arcane particles. However, he could still talk.

    Whoosh!

    While he was speaking, countless green and blood red light rays spread out from the vast sky.

    A huge light ball made of green and blood red light separated all of them and the outside world.

    ¡°Blood Sacrifice Domain: Land of Life and Death!¡±

    Rintipletely lost his calm. He roared, ¡°Are you crazy? How many arcane masters have you killed? You actually used this deployment!¡±

    ¡°You still underestimated the enthusiasm and friendship of those youths...... Especially him.¡± Liszt looked at the beheaded Rinchenson¡¯s corpse, ¡°He thinks that killing Redwin is like squashing an ant. However, he didn¡¯t know that Redwin is not only the son of Rapids City¡¯s Lord, he is also the boss of countless River Bend Academy students...... He may look dumb, but he has the influence to make countless brothers willingly shed blood for him.¡±

    ¡°You think that us taking you on by ourselves is suicidal from the start. However, we aren¡¯t taking you on with just us alone.¡± Liszt calmly looked at Rinti¡¯s team, ¡°You have hidden Shadow Dance level arcane masters, we also have the unexpected Ferguillo, the person whom you thought is dead. We also brought the blood and will of countless youths from River Bend Academy. Those hot-blooded youths from River Bend Academy are willing to be feeble in order to gather their blood essence for us to deploy this restriction domain. So that none of you can escape......¡±

    ¡°If this restriction domain only allows one team to walk out. Then that team won¡¯t be yours.¡±

    The albino fifth member slowly spoke.

    ¡°Get into formation!¡±

    His body suddenly released a snow-white light pir.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Rindy and Rinti also stoppedpletely. A ck and a blue-red dual colored light pir rose from them respectively.

    The three light pirs joined up in midair.

    A pyramid-shaped transparent light film was created first, covering the three.

    ¡°Ciaran, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Liszt turned his head and told Ciaran.

    The moment he spoke, ghostly mes were already lit around Ciaran.

    The arcane particles within her body ferociously rushed out from the top of her head.

    Those arcane particles mixed with arcane energy, but did not be the power of arcane skill. They swarmed into Liszt instead.

    At that moment, she seemed to have relinquished all of her power and arcane energy into Liszt.

    Boom!

    Liszt¡¯s surrounding let out a dangerous arcane energy boom again.

    Holy Gate of Life activated again.

    Seven gates opened again!

    ¡°Elemental Sword!¡±

    A light ball immediately appeared at the intersection point of the three light pirs.

    A dazzling elemental huge sword rushed out from the light ball.

    Boom!

    The three Maelstrom Team members watched in astonishment as the Elemental Sword brutally shed apart the intersection point of the three light pirs.

    The three Maelstrom Team members were sted away again.

 Chapter 429: Showdown Between The Trump Cards

    <h4>Chapter 429: Showdown Between The Trump Cards</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Sacrificial Transfer! Ciaran actually knows this legendary forbidden skill!¡±

    ¡°Casting this arcane skill will sacrifice one arcane level forever!¡±

    Rinti¡¯s team once again thought that Holy Dawn¡¯s bunch wereplete lunatics.

    ¡°Do you still not understand? We are different from you. Your only goal is to make yourselves stronger. However, we...... can sacrifice everything for our beliefs. What¡¯s the big deal about just losing one arcane level?¡±

    Ciaran looked at the astonished expression of Rinti¡¯s team. Her power waspletely exhausted, extreme feebleness and fatigue assaulted her body. However, her face radiated an even brighter light.

    Boom!

    Minlur¡¯s body became a me pir once again. The instant the light pirs were shattered by the Elemental Sword, that me pir crashed into Rindy.

    Crack......

    Rindy crossed his arms before his body and countless sucker-like swirls appeared on his arms. However, that was not enough to stop Minlur¡¯s brutal power. In a bone-cracking sound, the bones in Rindy¡¯s arms and chest were all fractured.

    The snow-white hair of the fifth Maelstrom Team member fell offpletely at that moment.

    Every strand of hair immediately became a snow-white ice thread. Every thread contained powerful arcane energy fluctuation.

    Those ice threads did not target Minlur, but went towards Ferguillo and Liszt instead.

    Although Ferguillo¡¯s casting speed was no match against the Maelstrom Team and could easily be killed by any of them alone, the cooperation from the Holy Dawn allowed Ferguillo to show great performance.

    Although Liszt exhausted his power once again, his existence remained a huge threat.

    The fifth member believed that Feruillo and Liszt were the two he must eliminate first.

    Boom!

    A huge dragon bone spear suddenly fell down from midair.

    Without Rindy¡¯s continuous output, the endless Styx river dissipated. The Lich Dragon Carter transformed into grabbed the huge dragon bone spear once again and threw it out with all his strength.

    Countless snow-white ice threads collided with the dragon bone spear.

    The ice threads shattered one by one, the dragon bone spear was also stopped midair and shaved apartyer byyer.

    Crack......

    The Lich Dragon also began to copse.

    In a moment, the gigantic Lich Dragon disappeared. Carter fell from midair. Countless bloodstains appeared on his body. His flesh and bones had exceeded the limit and began breaking from inside. He was on the verge of destruction.

    Whoosh!

    Arcane particles rushed out from Ferguillo¡¯s body into a box-like artifact in his hand.

    A chilling domain power rushed out and enveloped Carter¡¯s body.

    Carter¡¯s body froze.

    A transparent blue ice crystal that looked like a coffin froze Carter inside.

    Bam!

    A ck stick suddenly smacked the back of the fifth member¡¯s head soundlessly.

    That bald arcane master¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    Pssh!

    His body copsed like snow.

    At the same time, a ball of white silhouette appeared in front of where he was. That was his true body.

    The fifth member used some unknown secret skill to escape that attack. However, even so, there was a dent on the back of his head. A trail of blood dripped down from his snow-white lips.

    ¡°Snow Woman Substitution?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you are still injured despite that...... Idiot, is it because Rui has such a low presence that all of you forgot about him?¡±

    Minlur¡¯s haughtyughter roared out.

    ¡°Evil Six, you lived up to your name...... You¡¯re much stronger than our expectations.¡±

    ¡°Your strength has already advanced to Shadow Dance level.¡±

    The snow white fifth member turned around and saw Rui¡¯s figure that appeared not far behind him. In addition to his baldness, he became expressionless. Hence, he gave off a feeling that he was an ice sculpture.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t kill all of you, even if we managed to escape, it will be a humiliation to Baratheon that can never be redeemed.¡±

    ¡°Baratheon¡¯s honor is greater than anything!¡±

    As the fifth member voiced out, countless snow-white particles flew out from his body as if he was really melting.

    ¡°Is it time for the final sh...... Rui, it¡¯s time we show them our final attack.¡±

    Liszt¡¯s expression turned stern. When the entire Maelstrom Team was gravely injured, it would be the most crucial moment of the battle. The opponent would use all of their strength without holding back.

    The ck stick before Rui shook to produce countless ck illusions, but Rui was rapidly retreating instead.

    Kaboom!

    A rapidly revolving holy light swirl suddenly bloomed above Rui.

    A raging gale from far away rushed out from the holy light swirl.

    ¡°Summoning passage?¡±

    The eyes of Rinti and the rest greatly twitched.

    That insignificant-looking Rui not only has a Shadow Dance level ambushing ability, he is also a summoner?

    What kind of monster will a summoner at his level call out?

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, the arcane power of the fifth member hadpletely taken shape.

    A smooth white light film suddenly opened up near the ground.

    It seemed to be the abyss behind the light film. However, a horrifying dragon aura oozed out from within.

    Endless wind de and lightning shed inside the abyss.

    A yellow-colored Dragon leaned onto the light film, as if it was going to pass through the film any moment.

    The strong arcane power reverberating on that Dragon¡¯s bodypletely exceeded the Maelstrom Team members by a level.

    ¡°Destiny Projector!¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s body shuddered.

    That was the guardian Storm Dragon of House Baratheon, Fujuru!

    No arcane master could use his own power to open up an energy swirl that could allow such a level of Dragon to pass through. However, Baratheon¡¯s Destiny Projector could open an abyssal projector barrier and allow the Storm Dragon to project its enormous arcane power to here!

    Ferguillo did not know what the Evil Six¡¯s final trump card was.

    He also did not know what kind of monster Rui would summon.

    However, the strongest Dragons of the nine Houses were already the peak individuals within the Kingdom of Eiche or even the entire Doraster Continent. There was no monster that could exceed the power of that Storm Dragon!

    A small ck dot appeared from the holy light swirl above Rui.

    An elderly figure wearing ck robe fell from the sky.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Even Ferguillo was shocked.

    Rui did not summon any monster. He summoned an elderly wearing ck robe.

    The librarian of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s library, Professor Plum!

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    Even Rinti and his team felt unbelievable and ridiculous.

    However, a powerful threat caused their hearts to spasm.

    Their instincts told them that the elderly in ck robe had stronger arcane energy fluctuation than Rui and the others. When the holy light swirl dissipated, they could feel that the other end of the swirl had stronger power.

    Rui¡¯s arcane skill seemed to have only functioned as an energy marker. The majority of power used to open the transfer swirl came from that ck-robed elder!

    Was that elder the Draconic Schr that made a shy disy when the Evil Dragon followers attacked the Athlete Vige?

    The Baratheon Storm Dragon behind the Destiny Projector also felt a fatal threat at that moment.

    Boom!

    A terrifying dragon breath of ten meters in diameter rushed out from the light film, as if the space itself copsed.

    Kaboom!

    Many terrifying lightning pirs fell down within a hundred miles on the in.

    Those thick lightning pirs formed into awork in midair and condensed into one spot. The condensed pir swarmed towards the Holy Dawn Academy people like a huge stick.

    It was an unimaginable majesty.

    While the huge lightning pir travelled, the atmospheric pressure also seemed to have been altered. A huge hole opened up above the in. The cold air in the sky also became a pir and pressed down towards the Holy Dawn Academy people.

    The entire in seemed to be groaning and trembling.

    Professor Plum remained stern when facing such terrifying threats.

    He began a rapid but mysterious incantation. Every sybus was ancient Draconic Language.

    Countless mysterious light sigils appeared around him.

    Those light sigils remained absolutely still despite the raging gale.

    A strong domain power was formed as more light sigils appeared.

    Boom!

    Professor Plum was enveloped by a huge holy light pir.

    That holy light pir rushed up to the sky. An ancient aura that exceeded time was released from the pir.

    ¡°Ancient: Predecessor Domain!¡±

    Rinti shuddered and screamed out.

    A huge Silver Dragon suddenly rushed out from the holy light pir!

    ¡°This......¡±

    Rinti and the others were frozen still.

    At the same time, the Storm Dragon behind the light film also retreated in shock.

    Boom!

    The Silver Dragonpletely manifested. It drew a dazzling trail of light in the sky and collided with the lightning and wind pir.

    All lightning and wind were scattered.

    Silver glitter rained down. Even the arcane power of the Destiny Projector lost its bnce and shattered.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Just like the shattering light film, the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team let out a despaired scream.

 Chapter 430: News of Victory

    <h4>Chapter 430: News of Victory</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Silver Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! It should have been vanquished for over a thousand years!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way the Silver Dragon bloodline exists. Even a domain like Ancient: Predecessor Domain can never gather the power of the Epic Silver Dragon!¡±

    Rinti and the others became hysterical.

    The fact that the old professor of Holy Dawn Academy was a Draconic Schr was already shocking. However, what¡¯s even more shocking was that using the ancient Draconic skill like Ancient: Predecessor Domain required the caster toe into contact with the bloodline inheritor and preserve that aura in order to gather the power of the ancestor that had been lost in the river of history.

    There had only been one Silver Dragon in the entire Doraster history.

    It was the Epic Silver Dragon that cooperated with the Legendary Hero Issen to kill the Evil Dragon!

    However, the Epic Silver Dragon¡¯s inheritance had been discontinued for a thousand years.

    The arcane masters in the Doraster Continent had already forgotten the talent and power of the Silver Dragon. How could that Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s old professore into contact with a pure Silver Dragon bloodline!?

    How could he use that domain to gather the power of the Silver Dragon!?

    ¡°That guy...... So that¡¯s his bloodline?¡±

    At that moment, Ferguillo finallyprehended as he watched the dissipating domain power and silver light in the sky.

    Ayrin¡¯s passion, fighting spirit and his unwillingness to give up shed across his mind.

    In the end, you are the strongest trump card of Holy Dawn Academy...... You are the inheritor of that bloodline. The person who found you and passed down the bloodline to you has great insight.

    ¡°This is the real showdown between the strongest...... Unfortunately, the Storm Dragon of Baratheon is no match against this Epic Silver Dragon during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡± Lisztzily stretched and showed a ckened smile.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°How can Holy Dawn Academy possess the Silver Dragon bloodline inheritor!¡±

    The fully exhausted fifth member of the Maelstrom Team began yelling like a madman.

    His skin was falling apart like snowkes.

    ¡°Never underestimate your opponent¡¯s strength. You must understand that our Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s history is as ancient as Baratheon. Also, as an arcane master, you must maintain your dignity even when deathes. Is it because all of you only fight against arcane masters weaker than you that you can¡¯t even maintain your dignity?¡±

    Professor Plum¡¯s arcane energy fluctuation had be weak. However, the instant his voice echoed out, countless cold glints surrounded the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team.

    The glints stabbed into the fifth member like wolf fangs.

    The supposedly strongest existence in the Maelstrom Team immediately lost all signs of life, fell, and torn apart.

    ¡°Are you going to do it yourselves or let me kill you?¡±

    Rui¡¯s voice could be heard.

    He had been the most insignificant member of the Holy Dawn team. However, what he spoke as he stared at Rinti¡¯s team was even more arrogant than Rinti¡¯s im.

    ¡°I......¡±

    Rinti was about to curse.

    However, he was just able to say one word before a shadow soundlessly appeared behind him.

    A ck stick smacked the back of his head.

    His voice abruptly stopped. The back of his head waspletely caved in and he fell forward onto the ground.

    ¡°You......¡±

    Rindy spat out blood from anger.

    Rui was asking if they would do it themselves or let him kill them. However, Rui already made the move when asking.

    Psst!

    A portion of de sh suddenly stabbed through Rindy¡¯s back and prated his heart.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Rindy turned around in disbelief. He saw Rinbowen, who was still corroded by the Elemental Erosion that made him unrecognizable as a person, and spat out a word with difficulty.

    ¡°That old man was right...... What we can do now is only to preserve the final dignity as an arcane master.¡±

    Rinbowen¡¯s de churned inside Rindy and severed all signs of life. At the same time, his other hand stabbed another de sh into his own heart.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    Rinbowen and Rindy both fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Ciaran has lost an arcane level. Minlur, your physical body will also start to deteriorate after this battle...... Carter is in cryostasis. It¡¯s unknown if his injuries can be cured...... I also can¡¯t fight anymore with my physical condition.¡±

    Seeing the destruction of the opponent, the stern Professor Plum turned around and nced at everyone. He expressionlessly spoke, ¡°The Maelstrom Team is indeed the strongest team of Baratheon. The price our Holy Dawn has paid is really expensive.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? As long as those bunch of kids are there, our Holy Dawn will only be stronger......¡± Lisztzily nced at Ferguillo and then at the faraway forest. He smiled in satisfaction.

    ......

    ¡°What happened in that direction?¡±

    ¡°How powerful are the arcane masters in that battle?¡±

    In Eclipse Moon¡¯s Hunting Forest, many arcane teams lost their calm after seeing the enormous lightning in the sky far away.

    ¡°You Eclipse Moon are so stingy! We have helped all of you to kill the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye, yet you only sent one team to wee us?¡±

    The Holy Dawn bunch sat inside a huge basket.

    Beneath that basket was a giant armored lizard.

    The fog-shrouded valley not far in front would be House Eclipse Moon¡¯s camp for the injured.

    Just as Stinghamined, ¡°Ohohoho,¡± An elderly voice could be heard within the fog. Immediately after that, the great shaman with purple grass on his head and several Eclipse Moon arcane teams appeared in sight.

    ¡°Your Holy Dawn Academy team is powerful and super cool. You obviously wouldn¡¯t need many arcane teams to help you.¡± The great shaman looked at Stingham and grinned.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Stingham immediatelyughed. He flicked his hair and the gloomy expression on his facepletely disappeared.

    ¡°Can you stop being so idiotic? I feel ashamed to be in the same team as you.¡± Rinloran nudged away from Stingham.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Stingham could not understand.

    ¡°Gramps, have they sent the news back? Wurin and Leyu agreed to be our hostages. As long as we can eliminate the Maelstrom Team, they will make House Rnd help us fight against House Baratheon.¡± Ayrin popped his head out from the basket, pointed at Wurin and Leyu who sat outside the basket and spoke.

    ¡°We received the news.¡± The old shaman¡¯s smile disappeared. He looked at Wurin and Leyu with aplicated expression, then nodded, ¡°Since you have made such a decision, I will support your condition. As long as you be Holy Dawn¡¯s allies, our House Eclipse Moon can also let go of the grudge and focus on Baratheon first. The grudge between us will wait until after Baratheon falls.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Several hurried figures suddenly shot out from one side of the forest.

    Three Eclipse Moon arcane masters rushed to the old shaman. They seemed overly excited as they could not even speak properly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    A ring of green light was released by the old shaman and fell onto the three Eclipse Moon arcane masters.

    The three finally calmed down a little.

    The oldest arcane master amongst the three stutteringly spoke, ¡°Holy Dawn¡¯s Liszt and his team...... already...... already asked the sentry teams on the frontline...... to pass back...... pass back a message. The Maelstrom Team...... Maelstrom Team has been annihted!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt?¡±

    After hearing the first part of the report, Ayrin and the others were already getting excited. After hearing the end of the report, they immediately jumped out from the basket.

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team was annihted?¡±

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team has already been annihted?¡±

    In an instant, the entire forest was in a greatmotion.

    ¡°The Evil Six actually......¡±

    Leyu lost all blood on his face. He turned around to look at Wurin. Only at that moment, he believed that Wurin made the right choice.

    ......

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team was annihted by Holy Dawn¡¯s Evil Six!¡±

    ¡°What? Baratheon¡¯s strongest arcane team was destroyed by the Evil Six?¡±

    At the same time, the same news was also rapidly spreading throughout the Kingdom of Eiche from that in.

    The news was a tremendous earthquake to the Kingdom.

    ¡°The Maelstrom Team has been annihted. It¡¯s time to exert some pressure on House Baratheon and get some payback.¡±

    The news reached the River Bend region. A chilling order was immediately issued from n Tarly¡¯s Castle.

    ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline! Impossible!¡±

    Within the Baratheon Castle, some astonished voices could be heard.

 Chapter 431: Golden Girl

    <h4>Chapter 431: Golden Girl</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Wurin and Leyu actually asked us to ally with House Eclipse Moon and fight House Baratheon together?¡±

    ¡°House Baratheon¡¯s arcane teams have retreated. Why?¡±

    ¡°Is it because they are afraid of Holy Dawn¡¯s Evil Six? Those guys don¡¯t care about us at all!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Within the conference hall of House Rnd in the Banshee Queen Forest, it was a scene of chaos.

    Originally, they already had a great advantage in the war against House Eclipse Moon. However, in just one day, the situationpletely turned around.

    ¡°Young Miss has returned!¡±

    Suddenly, a Rnd arcane master rushed into the conference room and shouted in excitement.

    ¡°What? Young Miss has returned?¡±

    Anyone who was still seated in the conference room immediately stood up.

    In just a few seconds, a ball of dazzling gold light appeared at the entrance of the conference room.

    There was a beautiful girl with snow white skin, simr face as Megan, but with golden long hair instead. She looked around sixteen to seventeen, about the same age as Ayrin¡¯s group.

    She looked young, but wore a pure gold set of majestic armor that shined like sunlight. A golden sword strapped at her waist, and a square golden shield hung on her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Miss Meraly! Miss Meraly really returned!¡±

    The Rnd elders immediately became tear-faced.

    ¡°Even Teacher Wurin and Teacher Leyu have betrayed us?¡± That young-looking yet majestic girl also had tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Betray......¡± Every important figure in House Rnd pondered the meaning of the girl¡¯s sentence, but none of them responded immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s your intention? Have all of you decided to lower your heads to House Eclipse Moon?¡± The golden girl held tears in her eyes. However, she stared at everyone present with a determined gaze, ¡°Lord Dirat and Emperor Evil Eye are both gone. Even Teacher Lieufuzen and Fujen are...... But have you forgotten how our House have fought in the past? Have you forgotten how my father died in battle?¡±

    ¡°But Miss......¡± A middle-aged Rnd arcane master moistened his lips and awkwardly spoke.

    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that the opponent is too strong?¡± The tears in that blonde girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be evaporated by the golden light exuded by her armor, ¡°Father took great efforts to send me to the far away Golden Academy in the Kingdom of Doa, all for the sake of bringing out all of my potential to defeat House Eclipse Moon. I havepleted the promise with my father and passed the God of war Trial in the Golden Academy. However, what did I see when I return? Our House Rnd is going to surrender just because the enemy is strong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do......¡± The blonde girl unsheathed her golden sword and pointed at the people in the hall, ¡°If they want me to surrender, they have to conquer this sword in my hand!¡±

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m stuffed!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, idiot!¡±

    The fully-bandaged Holy Dawn Academy team quarreled around in House Eclipse Moon¡¯s canteen without any manners.

    This bunch of children can actually kill Emperor Evil Eye and win against the Blood Shadow Team, it¡¯s unimaginable.

    The old shaman could not help but shake his head after seeing thatmotion.

    His gaze fell onto Stingham who was barely injured.

    ¡°Perhaps......¡±

    He suddenly thought of something, a glint shed across his murky eyes.

    ¡°Stingham......¡± He walked next to Stingham and called out.

    ¡°Is it about training? I¡¯m not interested!¡± Stingham just gave a quick nce and replied.

    ¡°......¡± The old shaman almost fell down, ¡°How did you know I am going to talk about training?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. The way you walk towards me is the same as the teacher when I was still in Golden Lion Academy.¡± Stingham flicked his hair and answered.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you interested?¡± The old shaman speechlessly looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will properly train in future so that they won¡¯t get this injured again when all of you returned yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I changed my mind now. Training is too tiring, and the powerful enemy has been defeated anyway.¡± Stinghamughed.

    ¡°......¡± The old shaman was almost enraged.

    ¡°Making Stingham train is as hard as making sheep not eat grass.¡± The other Holy Dawn Academy students muttered at the same time.

    ¡°Training? I¡¯m interested! Gramps, is there any good training!?¡± Ayrin immediately became excited after stuffing himself full.

    ¡°These two are pr opposites...... One is a superzy child who hates training, the other is a natural training maniac......¡±

    The old shaman shook his head in resignation.

    Seeing the excited Ayrin, a mysterious me was lit in his eyes.

    There seemed to be one training that would suit Ayrin the most.

    ¡°Ayrin, there is indeed a type of training.¡±

    He became serious and told Ayrin.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Ayrin¡¯s gaze became even more fervent. He did his signature fist swinging, ¡°Gramps, what kind of training is it?¡±

    ¡°Stone golem sensing training.¡± The old shaman looked at Ayrin and spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°Stone golem sensing training? What¡¯s that?¡± Putting aside Ayrin, even Chris and Rinloran also became curious.

    The more they saw experts like Emperor Evil Eye and Blood Shadow Team, the more their desire to get strong became.

    Except the weirdo like Stingham.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The old shaman led the way. It was at the deepest part of the camp, a ce where the fog was the thickest. Two fiver-meter golems abruptly appeared before them.

    One golem was blue, the other was green.

    The two golems were sculpted roughly. Both had only a single hand, and there were only two fingers on the hand.

    The outline of the golem was also crude. They barely had any facial features, but a unique arcane power reverberated within their bodies.

    ¡°What kind of use do these stone golems have? What kind of training can they be used for?¡± Ayrin examined the golems with curiosity and asked.

    ¡°These two stone golems were discovered by our House Eclipse Moon¡¯s ancestors. We call them beehive stone golem. Their origin should be even before the Era of the War with Dragons.¡± The old shaman solemnly spoke, ¡°This is the treasure passed down in House Rnd. They can train your sensing. Although the surface looked very crude, there are countless tiny holes forming passages within their bodies. It¡¯s just like the passages arcane particles flow through when we cast arcane skills. You can inject arcane particles into one of their fingers, then the arcane particles would flow within their body. You need to carefully sense the flow of your arcane particles in their body.¡±

    ¡°Improving senses through training to sense the flow of arcane particles?¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Yes, the two stone golems would release some interfering arcane energy fluctuation themselves. Hence, the flow of arcane particles within their body is difficult to sense...... But by desperately trying to sense it, the process will allow you to improve.¡± The old shaman nodded and exined.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that like trying to hear the voice of a single person when ten thousand people are talking simultaneously?¡± Stingham pouted with disinterest, ¡°What¡¯s useful about this training?¡±

    ¡°It may be useless to other people, but it¡¯s the most suitable for Ayrin.¡± The old shaman looked at Ayrin and slowly exined, ¡°That¡¯s because Ayrin¡¯s talent makes Ayrin fated to be a kaleidoscope-type arcane master...... Especially now that he has opened four gates, he is already strong enough to use the majority of forbidden skills without the help of Holy Gate of Life. With his current arcane level and body condition, normal basic training will not let him improve much. Learning more arcane skills will help raise his fighting strength faster instead. With his current senses and learning ability, he can already learn some of the opponent¡¯s arcane skills duringbat. However, someplicated arcane skills and forbidden skills cannot be learned immediately. But if his sensing ability is strong enough, he may be able to learn the opponent¡¯s arcane skills after sensing once or twice.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m still not interested. I will go to sleep first, so tired.¡± Stingham mumbled without a care.

    ¡°Idiot, you just woke up from sleeping, and you want to sleep again!¡± Rinloranmented.

    ¡°Gramps, you¡¯re right. Teacher Liszt and Professor Plum also told me, once I open the fourth gate, it¡¯s time to learn arge number of arcane skills. Although our Holy Dawn Academy has many arcane skills, forbidden skills that are useful and strong are limited in each Academy. If I can learn powerful arcane skills from every powerful opponent I encounter, I will be strong quickly!¡± Ayrin shouted with passion and expectation.

    ¡°Not only that, the stone golems are said to have mysterious effects. Didn¡¯t you see that they only have two fingers? If you can clearly sense the arcane particle flow within their body, by injecting arcane particles into their other finger and capture the first arcane particle flow, it¡¯s said that their arcane power would morph mysteriously and release a unique power. That power can greatly improve your sense of hearing and smell.¡± The old shaman used a mystifying tone and spoke.

    ¡°In that case, if I can finish the training by sensing the arcane particle flow within their body and inject another arcane particle flow to intercept the previous one, the collision will activate their hidden power?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised, ¡°These two stone golems have such function?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what was told in legends...... But I can¡¯t be certain of it.¡± The old shaman looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be certain?¡± Ayrin and the rest were surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s because nobody has seeded. Not a single person could clearly sense how the arcane particle flowed after injecting into their bodies.¡± The old shaman looked even more embarrassed, but immediately added, ¡°However, those who trained for a long time would still improve in sensing ability despite not being able to clearly sense it. I can guarantee that, because I have also done that training.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran and the others could not help but nce at one another. Although the old shaman guaranteed, they felt that the training was a little dubious.

    ¡°Maybe I can seed!¡±

    Ayrin thought carefully and shouted with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Then you can slowly train with it.¡±

    Rinloran, Moss and Stingham were not interested. That was because, Ayrin and Chris had opened the fourth gate and became elite arcane masters, they would not be disadvantageous in casting speed against other experts. Meanwhile. the three of them only had three gates or less. In such a situation, doing more physical and mental training would be more useful, allowing them to reach the critical point to open the fourth gate faster.

    ......

    Not long after Rinloran and the others returned to their original resting spot, a few rushing figures entered into the camp all of a sudden.

    ¡°Great shaman! Rnd¡¯s Meraly has brought arge number of Rnd arcane masters! They said that they want to talk with us!¡±

    An Eclipse Moon arcane master immediately reported.

 Chapter 432: The Humiliated Girl

    <h4>Chapter 432: The Humiliated Girl</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Meraly?¡±

    ¡°That Le something or Wu something, who¡¯s Meraly?¡± Stingham called out to Leyu and Wurin in a bossy tone.

    ¡°Miss Meraly, she......¡± Wurin and Leyu were taken aback, they started to tremble.

    ¡°Meraly is the daughter of Medy, the original House Rnd Chief and the strongest arcane master of Rnd.¡± The old shaman had a bad feeling. He immediately answered Stingham¡¯s question in ce of Wurin and Leyu, ¡°I heard that she has the strongest bloodline of House Rnd. In order to develop her strength, Medy sent her to the Golden Academy in the Kingdom of Doa. She should havepleted her training and just returned...... Although Medy was dead, she still has great reputation and leadership in House Rnd. The situation does not look good.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s run, we are all so tattered......¡± Stingham immediately changed his expression and looked about to run away.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Perhaps getting used to Stingham¡¯s idiotic behavior, Rinloran did not feel angry after seeing another one of Stingham¡¯s antics. He just scolded emotionlessly.

    ¡°Looks like they will talk before fighting. The matter about the Blood Shadow Team and the Maelstrom Team have probably caused an internal conflict within House Rnd. Otherwise, she will definitely make a surprise attack.¡±

    Wisdom dwelled in the old shaman¡¯s eyes, ¡°She must be trying to rebuild the confidence in House Rnd to fight against us.¡±

    ¡°Great shaman, you look so cunning. But it¡¯s still too dangerous, why don¡¯t we run away?¡± Stingham looked bitter.

    Rinloran and Chris directly ignored Stingham.

    Boom! Boom!

    At that moment, loud booming sounds could be heard in the location where Ayrin trained with the two stone golems. Two strange and powerful currents swept past.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone was shocked, then ran towards the ce where Ayrin and the two stone golems were.

    The instant they saw Ayrin and the two stone golems, they became speechless.

    Two rings of light were rapidly shrinking. Many tiny particles were seeping into Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin looked excited and satisfied within the light rings.

    ¡°Could it be that you have already clearly sensed the arcane particle flow in the stone golems and activated the hidden power?¡± The old shaman eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°Haha, yeah, it¡¯s so easy.¡± Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head andughed.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± The old shaman pressed on his chest. He felt that his aged heart might not be able to handle the stimtion.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Ayrin looked at the shocked old shaman and took out a few sticks of barbeque meat, ¡°I just need to add a little bit of barbeque meat oil along with the arcane particles. Then I can easily sense where the arcane particle is through smell.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The old shaman and the rest almost popped their eyes out.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I just need to clearly sense where the arcane particle has flowed to, and make the two flows gather in their body? I just tried it and didn¡¯t think that it really worked.¡± Ayrin was full of smiles, ¡°There really is a mysterious power. I can feel my hearing and smell bing more sensitive.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, that¡¯s cheating!¡± Stingham screamed as if he just woke up from a nightmare.

    ¡°You can smell the meat fragrance within? You can even smell it through such a thick stone?¡± Rinloran speechlessly looked at Ayrin and asked.

    ¡°I can.¡± Ayrin sniffed hardly a few times, ¡°Even if I closed my eyes, I can see the barbeque fragrance from inside. When the arcane particle flowed inside with barbeque fragrance, it¡¯s just like barbeque meat moving inside.¡±

    Rinloran and the rest got close and sniffed, but they could not smell anything.

    ¡°Ayrin, you glutton!¡± They pointed at Ayrin and scolded in frustration.

    ¡°He can actually use this method......¡±

    The old shaman¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.

    Why hasn¡¯t House Eclipse Moon thought of such a simple method?

    Originally, sensing arcane particle flow required hearing, smell, touch, various senses. The two stone golems also had the mysterious power of improving the hearing and smell...... Why didn¡¯t anyone think of using such a simple method like adding a fragrance?

    It¡¯s probably because House Eclipse Moon treated the two ancient stone golems as treasure, so nobody thought of doing that?

    This kid really dares to do anything! He can think of any kind of method!

    ¡°The special power in these two stone golems seem to have disappeared, Is it only a one-time use?¡± At that moment, Ayrin shouted in shock.

    The light rings on his bodypletely disappeared. The radiance on the stone golems alsopletely disappeared. The two stone golems that originally emitted strange arcane energy fluctuation seemed to have bemon stone sculptures.

    ¡°They can only be used once?¡±

    Stingham realized something and turned to the old shaman, ¡°That means, your House Eclipse Moon has never ever thought of such a simple method? You never thought of a method that even an idiot can think of?¡±

    The old shaman, ¡°......¡±

    Stingham added as if he was not satisfied, ¡°How stupid.¡±

    ¡°Great shaman, Meraly and therge group of Rnd arcane masters have reached the warning line. They demand a formal meeting.¡±

    At that moment, Jano and some Eclipse Moon arcane team captains also came.

    ¡°The two stone golems!¡±

    After seeing Ayrin and the two stone golems, Jano and those captains were also shocked.

    They clearly felt the change in the two stone golems.

    However, how long had Ayrin been training here?

    ¡°Great shaman, House Baratheon seems to be spreading the news that Ayrin has the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. Does he really have the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline?¡± As the group walked towards the outside of the camp, two Eclipse Moon captains quietly asked the old shaman.

    ¡°It¡¯s already spreading outside?¡±

    Light shed in old shaman¡¯s eyes. He turned around and quietly answered, ¡°Does it matter what kind of bloodline a monster like him has?¡±

    The two Eclipse Moon captains were taken aback.

    They looked at the cheerful and passionate Ayrin in front.

    A youth who treated harsh training as the greatest bliss, who never gave up, who always maintained a steel will, would he not be an impressive arcane master regardless of the bloodline he had?

    ......

    Meraly and over a hundred Rnd arcane masters stood not far from the fog-filled camp.

    Her face looked young, unspeakable sorrow dwelled in her eyes. However, the armor, sword and shield on her body emitted scorching light.

    Before her, there were simrly over a hundred arcane masters who red at Meraly¡¯s side with hostility at the edge of the fog.

    Suddenly, the Eclipse Moon arcane masters split up and created a passage.

    An elder that looked like an old tree and a few youths wearing green arcane robes appeared in her sight.

    ¡°These are the members of Holy Dawn Academy team that won the championship of the national tournament and forced us into a corner?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s gaze fell onto Ayrin¡¯s team, then immediately looked past them and fixed on Wurin and Leyu who were behind Ayrin¡¯s team.

    Wurin and Leyu slightly trembled. They looked at Meraly who was wearing golden armor and felt sourness in their nose.

    Is this Miss?

    Although she has not lost her youthfulness, she already looks prim and proper. Is that dignifieddy really the little girl who always had snort flowing out, pestered them to teach her, and secretly watched them train?

    Has she really grown so much? Has she already passed the trial in the Golden Academy and returned?

    ¡°Teacher, are you really going to betray us and side with our enemies? Have you forgotten how our kin had died? Are you really going to be my enemies?¡± Meraly also showed a painful expression. She gripped the golden sword in her hand tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Is that Meraly? The one with the best talent in House Rnd?¡±

    ¡°She looks weaker than Megan......¡±

    Voices of criticism passed into Meraly¡¯s ears at that moment.

    The Holy Dawn people were pointing at her and criticizing as if they saw something rare.

    ¡°Why is she wearing such heavy armor? Is that pure gold? Wouldn¡¯t wearing it all the time waste stamina?¡± Ayrin examined Meraly¡¯s armor and muttered.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. It totally doesn¡¯t match. It¡¯s fully golden and heavy. It¡¯s as if she buried herself in gold.¡± Stinghamughed, ¡°Not handsome at all. So this isn¡¯t a fight, but to show off her wealth?¡±

    ¡°So little? Not interested.¡± Belo pushed his spectacles and spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Meraly was furious as she could clearly hear them.

    What kind of bizarre team is that!

    ¡°This is the sole Golden Holy Armor in the Golden Academy that can be obtained after clearing the God of War Trial in the Golden Academy! It¡¯s forged with the Golden Dragon¡¯s blood. You dare say that I don¡¯t know how to match!? You dare say I¡¯m little! Aren¡¯t you also children!?¡±

    ¡°But, be it Golden Holy Armor or what, it¡¯s still heavy......¡± Ayrin muttered quietly.

    Belo pushed his spectacles and stopped his gaze at Meraly¡¯s chest area, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your age......¡±

    Meraly dazed out.

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the rest were petrified!

 Chapter 433: The Beautiful Girlâ€™s First Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Beautiful Girl¡¯s First Challenge</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You......¡±

    Meraly dazed out for a few seconds before understanding.

    The beautiful blonde girl became speechless from anger.

    Boom!

    Rnd¡¯s side was also taken aback.

    That was a tantly cheap provocation and humiliation.

    ¡°Sorry......¡± Belo still pushed up his spectacles as if nothing happened, then spoke in a natural tone, ¡°I do not mean to humiliate you, it¡¯s purely personal preference. I still prefer Megan¡¯s type, those with big ones.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Meraly, the beautiful blonde girl, almost lost her sanity from anger, and was about to rush up after unsheathing her sword.

    A few Rnd arcane masters hurriedly stopped her and persuaded, ¡°Miss, calm down. If we really...... start the fight without any preparation here, we will be annihted!¡±

    ¡°I will kill that guy even if we are annihted!¡±

    Meraly was enraged. Her body unconsciously stopped, but she still cursed out.

    Whoosh!

    The air suddenly shook.

    Every arcane master on Eclipse Moon¡¯s side began emitting arcane energy fluctuation, the air instantly became dense.

    One trigger and the battle would unfold.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to have a talk?¡±

    ¡°So impulsive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still too young.¡±

    The Holy Dawn peoples¡¯ voice transmitted into Meraly¡¯s ears again.

    Meraly almost fainted from anger.

    ¡°Do these guys seriously not consider House Rnd a threat at all?¡± The Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s banter was as usual. However, it gave off apletely different feeling to House Rnd¡¯s arcane masters.

    Even the respected and feared Lord Wurin and Lord Leyu were just following behind those youths like servants.

    ¡°Miss Meraly, we should make peace with the Holy Dawn Academy team and House Eclipse Moon.¡± Seeing Meraly in that state, Wurin and Leyu also felt terrible. After ncing at each other, Wurin walked forward and spoke to Meraly.

    Meraly was still gasping in anger, mes of fury burned in her eyes, ¡°Teacher Wurin, I am calling you teacher now out of respect. Please give me a reason toply with you.¡±

    ¡°How well-behaved, she¡¯s naive as expected.¡± Stingham muttered again.

    Meraly¡¯s gasping became even greater.

    ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t fought against them, so you don¡¯t know what kind of fighting strength and potential they possess. Please believe me, we don¡¯t have any power to stop them. If we continue to fight, we will be annihted.¡± Wurin was pale-faced, she pleaded, ¡°Also, our battle with House Eclipse Moon has always been about each other¡¯s territory and Hunting Forest. Now that Holy Dawn is going to be the mediator, they can guarantee that neither side¡¯s Hunting Forest will be invaded before the battle against House Baratheon is settled.¡±

    ¡°How should I believe you? I suspect whether you have been mind-controlled by them! You are actually trying to make me believe that they are stronger than Baratheon? Does Baratheon only have Maelstrom Team?¡± Meraly¡¯s tone became harsh, she even changed her way of address.

    ¡°Strange...... Didn¡¯t the saying go like a big chest has no brain? Why even the small chest has no brain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can control the mind of arcane masters on the level of Wurin, we wouldn¡¯t even need to fight. We would have just controlled her without waiting to negotiate now.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to want to have a proper talk, she seems to be here to pick a fight...... Should we just kidnap her?¡±

    Even though the Holy Dawn Academy team was the team that changed the fate of the two Houses, they looked like spectators at the scene. Their mumblings kept passing into Meraly¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Potential, strength, genius huh!¡±

    Meraly no longer looked at Wurin. Her eyes hadpletely turned determined. The gaze that shone like sunlightnded on Ayrin¡¯s team.

    ¡°Teacher Wurin, Teacher Leyu, don¡¯t you have any confidence towards yourselves, or towards me?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want House Rnd to die out. However, if you want us Rnd to make peace with Eclipse Moon and fight to the end against the Baratheon that would definitely take revenge, you must at least convince me!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been humiliating me from the start because you¡¯re all geniuses? Then let me see your strength, see if you can really convince me!¡±

    Meraly¡¯s expression became sterner. The golden shine also became more dazzling.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t humiliate you......¡±

    Ayrin could notprehend.

    He was evaluating from a practical perspective. Especially after experiencing many long-distance travels, he felt that wearing such heavy armor was indeed stamina exhausting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. If you have what it takes, then clear my challenge.¡± Meraly red at Ayrin with a burning gaze. Her golden armor began releasing blinding golden light towards the back into the distance.

    A unique power spread out within the wild forest.

    The ground suddenly vibrated, as if thousands of horses were galloping.

    Sharp warning sound from Eclipse Moon¡¯s arcane teams could be heard from afar.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? You actually prepared arge army?¡± Stingham had the urge to run away. The surrounding Eclipse Moon arcane teams were also astonished.

    ¡°Rx, I am not here to fight to death today. I just want to convince my kin and my ex teachers.¡± The beautiful blonde girl showed a determined and unyielding expression.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!......

    Just as she finished her sentence, countless figures wrapped in golden light rushed out from the forest behind Rnd¡¯s side like a downpour.

    ¡°Huge Soldier Ant?¡±

    ¡°So many Huge Soldier Ants?¡±

    ¡°She can actually control so many Huge Soldier Ants?¡±

    Many Eclipse Moon arcane masters were taken aback.

    What rushed out from the forest were all dog-sized Huge Ants.

    Those ants were ck in color, their legs and mandibles reflected cold glints like real metals. However, the forehead of those ants had a dot of golden light, like a golden brand seared on their foreheads.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Stingham and the others were shocked after seeing tens of thousands of Huge Ants rushing out instantly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my armor is useless and only wastes my stamina!? This is the unique ability of the Golden Holy Armor, Holy Light Summon. It can even control an entire specie to follow mymands and fight for me!¡±

    Meraly unsheathed her huge golden sword like a real general and pointed at Ayrin with determination, ¡°Can you defeat my Huge Ant Army? Are you confident to pass this challenge?¡±

    ¡°Gramps, what¡¯s the strength of this Huge Soldier Ant you have here?¡± Chris asked the old shaman.

    The old shaman replied, ¡°The Huge Soldier Ant¡¯s power and speed is about equivalent to a two-gate arcane master.¡±

    ¡°Miss Meraly can actually control this number of Huge Soldier Ants!¡±

    ¡°She can also control other species! As long as it¡¯s simr to this level? Just the number of such species can swallow up a few arcane teams, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Meraly already possesses such strength!¡±

    Rnd arcane masters were astonished by the scene. They eximed and lit the me of hope again.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ¡°You actually challenge Ayrin with this, isn¡¯t that the same as surrendering!?¡±

    ¡°Haha, so funny!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re even more of an idiot than me!¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡±

    ¡°This Miss is so humorous.¡±

    However, after hearing the old shaman¡¯s reply, the Holy Dawn bunch beganughing loudly. They looked at Meraly with pity.

    Meraly and Rnd arcane masters were a little confused.

    ¡°Are they stronger than the Evil Toutou? It¡¯s perfect for practicing!¡±

    Ayrin became excited. He clenched his fist and looked at Meraly with expectation and fighting spirit, ¡°As long as I beat these Huge Soldier Ants into putty, I will pass this challenge?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Meraly frowned, ¡°This is just the first challenge I give you!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Ayrin jumped forward and took a stance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move. We will get a bench here and bring some sunflower seeds.¡± Stingham was the first to turn around, he spoke while walking.

    Meraly¡¯s face paled again from anger.

    She swung her golden sword and pointed towards Ayrin with great force.

    Like obedient soldiers, the Huge Soldier Ants gathered behind her desperately rushed towards Ayrin as if the horn of charging was blown.

    The Rnd and Eclipse Moon arcane masters moved aside to clear the area.

    The forest a thousand meters around Ayrin became the battlefield for Ayrin and the Huge Soldier Ant Army.

    ¡°I hit!¡±

    ¡°I hit again!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s excited shouts and attacks immediately rang out from the battlefield.

    Huge Soldier Ants blown away by him were falling like raindrops.

    ¡°So boring...... I have watched for an hour, it¡¯s still not over......¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sick of sunflower seeds.¡±

    ¡°So boring. Is it necessary to use Sonic Pecker on these guys?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not boring. Don¡¯t look at Ayrin, what¡¯s there to see from Ayrin beating those ants up. Look at the blonde beauty and those guys behind her. That little blonde beauty¡¯s lips are ttening more and more, it¡¯s so interesting.¡±

    An hourter, the Holy Dawn Academy bunch who had carried a long piece of rock to act as a bench had a pile of food garbage stacked in front of them.

    The surrounding Eclipse Moon arcane masters and the opposite Rnd arcane masters were stunned by the situation instead.

    This is really a boring fight!

    But what kind of battle is this? A single person can actually keep fighting for such a long time, as if he can fight on without end!

    And he can still maintain passion and fighting spirit throughout such a boring battle.

    These Huge Soldier Ants are going to go extinct soon?

    What kind of monster is he!

    Ayrin was bing more and more excited as he fought. He did not feel bored at all, but started to seek fun and difficulty instead.

    He started to pursue not just blowing away a single Huge Soldier Ant with each punch or kick, but at least three Huge Soldier Ants with one punch or kick.

    After a while, he even began trying to send a Huge Soldier Ant to a specific spot and create various shapes with those putty Huge Soldier Ants!

 Chapter 434: Sword Match

    <h4>Chapter 434: Sword Match</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s that Ayrin pervert doing?¡±

    Stingham was the first to notice Ayrin¡¯s work. He realized that Ayrin was making words with those Huge Soldier Ants blown away by him. Connecting the words, it became, ¡°Fight! Brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin that guy......¡± Chris and Rinloran were also speechless.

    ¡°After forming the words, he begins drawing now? Can Ayrin get even more bored?¡±

    Stingham then realized that Ayrin was making a picture with Huge Soldier Ants.

    After about ten minutes, there were less and less Huge Soldier Ants surrounding Ayrin. Meanwhile, the ants blown into a putty by Ayrin was shaped into a person.

    ¡°Who is this? Who did you draw, is it Belo?¡± Stingham examined for a while and asked.

    ¡°Ah? No.¡± Ayrin looked a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh, the hair is a little long, it looks a little like Rinloran.¡± Stingham suddenly realized.

    ¡°I drew Charlotte......¡± Ayrin became even more embarrassed. He scratched his hair with one hand and blew away the charging Huge Soldier Ant with the other.

    ¡°......¡± The Holy Dawn bunch almost fell down.

    ¡°Ayrin, your drawing skill is too poor! If Charlotte sees that you drew her like Belo, she will break up with you!¡± Stingham pointed at the picture that looked like Belo or Rinloran, ¡°This is Charlotte?¡±

    The Holy Dawn bunch felt that Ayrin¡¯s drawing skill was really too poor. However, the feeling of Meraly, Rnd and Eclipse Moon arcane masters at the scene could not be described.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Meraly had a teary expression, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can humiliate me with that talent and ability. This is only the first challenge!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re stopping? There are still many of these Huge Soldier Ants.¡± Ayrin looked at Meraly strangely and spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t humiliate you.¡±

    There are only a few Huge Soldier Ants left, are you really trying to make them go extinct...... You even disyed those words and that picture, isn¡¯t that humiliating? What kind of insensitive talent is that?

    Every Rnd arcane master had the urge to vomit blood. Even Eclipse Moon arcane mastersmented after seeing the sparse number of Huge Soldier Ants left.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s a second challenge? What¡¯s the second challenge!?¡± Ayrin became excited again after stopping.

    What exactly is this guy?

    Is he really trying to make Meraly surrender?

    He obviously looked like he wants as many challenges as possible from Meraly!

    Ayrin¡¯s response made those Rnd and Eclipse Moon arcane masters speechless again.

    ¡°I want to have a sword match! If you want us to stop our fight with you, you must first win against my sword!¡± The pale-faced Meraly dered.

    ¡°Sword match? You want to have a sword match against us?¡± Stingham could not hold back hisughter, ¡°You actually want to have a sword match. If it¡¯s sword match, you definitely can¡¯t win against Rinloran¡¯s sword!¡±

    Rinloranmented, ¡°You¡¯re the bitch!¡± (TLN: This pun was mentioned before in Chapter 406.)

    Those Eclipse Moon and Rnd arcane masters became speechless once more.

    It¡¯s supposed to be a negotiation that determines the fate of the two houses. But why does it seem like a pstick after these Holy Dawn people meddled?

    ¡°I also have a sword!¡± What made them almost fall down was that Ayrin shouted such a line with excitement.

    ¡°And it¡¯s a good sword.¡± Ayrin added.

    ¡°You......¡±

    Meraly was about to explode from anger again. Her chest heaved up and down, ¡°Who is going to have a sword match against me!¡± She almost screamed out.

    ¡°Rinloran, you¡¯re still heavily injured. Let me go, I should be able to learn a few things.¡± Ayrin discussed with Rinloran.

    ¡°Fine, you canpete in bitchiness......¡± Rinloranmented.

    In such a ¡®bitchy¡¯ atmosphere, he really did not want to go.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s see whose sword is better!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted towards Meraly in a manner that was asking for a beating.

    At the same time, a crimson gold sword appeared in his hand.

    ¡°You bastard!......I will break your sword in one hit!¡±

    Meraly waspletely on rampage. The instant Ayrin¡¯s materialized sword took form, she could not hold back any longer and screamed in her heart.

    ¡°War God Charge: Eye Blinding sh!¡±

    Without any unnecessary movement, she was basked in dazzling light. Within the blinding golden light, the arcane particles that rushed out from her hand also released powerful golden rays, allowing her sword to instantly reach Ayrin like a golden sun.

    Crack!

    She intended to break Ayrin¡¯s materialized sword. Due to her shing speed and the blinding golden light¡¯s effect on sight, Ayrin could not make any unnecessary movement and swung his sword to intercept. In a clear metal shing sound, two figures retreated at the same time.

    ¡°What great strength!¡±

    Meraly held the sword with both hands. However, that sh caused her hands to feel a little numb.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t break?¡±

    ¡°Why is there such a powerful dragon aura!?¡±

    However, in the next moment, she saw Ayrin¡¯s crimson gold longsword remain intact. And the longsword released a powerful true dragon aura!

    ¡°What!?¡±

    At the same time, she suddenly felt something wrong with the golden sword in her hands. When she took a nce, she screamed in disbelief.

    There was a grain-sized nick on her sword edge!

    Her gaze fell back onto Ayrin¡¯s crimson gold longsword on reflex.

    Ayrin¡¯s longsword did not show any sign of damage, not even a trace of scratch.

    Impossible!

    Golden Academy¡¯s strongest weapon, the Golden Holy Sword forged with Golden Dragon¡¯s blood...... How can it lose against that guy¡¯s materialized sword!

    ¡°Could this be......?¡±

    During that pause, many Rnd arcane masters could clearly see the condition of the swords. The aura released by Ayrin¡¯s longsword almost made them scream in astonishment.

    ¡°Even the Golden Holy Sword......¡±

    Meraly¡¯s lips ttened on reflex.

    The Golden Holy Armor and Golden Holy Sword were not her personal belongings. Those were the rewards the Golden Academy gave to students after passing the God of War Trial. She only had the right to use them. Once a new champion passed through the God of War Trial in Golden Academy, she had to return the Golden Holy Armor and Golden Holy Sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s a powerful sword skill!¡±

    ¡°The golden ray not only makes the opponent unable to see the real sword, it also seemed to be able to change the gravity, making the user lighter but the opponent heavier. It has the use of making evasion difficult!¡±

    Just as she was about to cry, Ayrin shouted out as if he found a treasure.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    ¡°War God Charge: Eye Blinding sh!¡±

    Ayrin chanted.

    The longsword in his hand also released a dazzling light.

    A ring of scorching light instantly reached Meraly.

    ¡°......¡±

    Every Rnd arcane master was petrified by the situation.

    It was the simr Eye Blinding sh, but just because of the different materialized sword, Ayrin¡¯s longsword released crimson gold light.

    Crack!

    Another metallic sh rang.

    Meraly and Ayrin separated once more.

    ¡°How can this be possible? Why do you know our Golden Academy¡¯s Eye Blinding sh! This is the secret skill of our Golden Academy! How did you learn it!?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s trembling voice could be heard.

    Her gaze fell onto her sword at once.

    ¡°Golden Holy Sword......¡± Her lips ttened again.

    Another obvious nick was added to the Golden Holy Sword.

    ¡°Oi, your sword is clearly inferior to Ayrin¡¯s.¡± Stingham spoke without sympathy, ¡°Perhaps the Golden Academy thinks that you are an outsider, so they gave you a sword skill that anybody can learn and lied to you that it¡¯s a specialized forbidden skill in the Golden Academy.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, stop lying to her on purpose.¡± Ayrin reprimanded Stingham, then exined to Meraly in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s because this sword skill of yours isn¡¯t difficult, so I learned it immediately.¡±

    ¡°You learned it during battle after seeing it once? Do you really think that I have no brain despite having a small chest? You liar!¡±

    Meraly yelled shame shame, she was already a little incoherent.

    Ayrin could only scratch his head, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth......¡±

    ¡°Truth your head! Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall!¡±

    With a scream, the beautiful blonde girl released countless golden sword shes from her sword and formed into a golden waterfall, crashing towards Ayrin.

    ¡°What an incredible sword skill, but it also looks simple. Let me try!¡±

    ¡°Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall!¡±

    The ground beneath Ayrin greatly dented. He leapt backwards to dodge the attack. Before the golden waterfall-like sword shes reached him, he also chanted and swung his sword.

    Boom!

    A crimson gold waterfall was generated and shed against the golden waterfall.

    The golden waterfall immediately shattered.

    With a loud crack, not only did the Golden Holy Sword in Meraly¡¯s hand receive another nick, Mey was also repelled by the impact due to her inferior strength.

    ¡°She¡¯s shaming herself......¡± Stingham also began to feel pity for Meraly and shook his head.

    ¡°Impossible, how can he even know Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall!¡±

    Meraly hadpletely lost her ability to think.

    ¡°Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike!¡±

    The instant shended, she chanted hysterically. Her entire body released a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. The brilliant golden sword sh reached before Ayrin again.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Ayrin was shocked.

    Just when the golden sword reached in front of him, a golden sword sh was condensed from the body of that sword and shed towards his throat from below, in apletely different path.

    Meraly¡¯s sword skill brought out two sword shes with one strike.

    One shed from above, the other shed from below at an extremely close range as if it was another person¡¯s attack.

    Psst!

    Ayrin¡¯s afterimage was shed open. His rapidly retreating body showed a trail of pale bloodstain.

    From his chest to his throat, a pale sword wound appeared.

    ¡°He¡¯s hurt?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this sword skill? So strong?¡±

    The Holy Dawn bunch was shocked.

    ¡°Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike!¡±

    Meraly¡¯s sword sh advanced again. Ayrin retreated again, his chest was injured once more.

    The Holy Dawn bunch was even more shocked.

    ¡°What? You finally can¡¯t humiliate me? Do you really think that my brain is tiny because my chest is small? Do you think you can scare me by telling me that you can learn my arcane skills during battle?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you learned Eye Blinding sh and Golden Sword Waterfall...... But let¡¯s see if you can use Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike.¡± Seeing the Holy Dawn bunch¡¯s expression in the corner of her eyes, Meraly showed an ted expression. She stared at Ayrin and spoke with smug.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    ¡°Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike!¡±

    Ayrin looked at her apologetically and chanted.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Meraly¡¯s smug instantly disappeared. Two sword shes came at her from top and below.

    Crack! Crack!

    Two metallic striking sound could be herd.

    Meraly wobbled backwards.

    ¡°My Golden Holy Sword...... Golden Holy Armor......¡±

    Meraly looked at her Golden Holy Sword with an additional nick and her Golden Holy Armor that gained a scratch. She wanted to cry.

 Chapter 435: The Girl Escaping In Nude, Stinghamâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 435: The Girl Escaping In Nude, Stingham¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Sorry, your sword skill is very strong.¡±

    Ayrin looked at the nick-riddled Golden Holy Sword and the scratch mark on the Golden Holy Armor and felt a little apologetic.

    ¡°Haha, use your Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike again. Are you here for negotiation or for teaching Ayrin sword skills?¡± Stingham¡¯s face distorted fromughter.

    ¡°Is his learning ability really so frightening that he can directly learn his opponent¡¯s arcane skills during battle?¡± The Rnd arcane masters turned pale.

    ¡°Meraly, do you know why Leyu and I made such a decision now?¡± Wurin looked at the depressed Meraly with aplicated gaze, ¡°Because they are true monsters......¡±

    ¡°Not fighting anymore? Is this challenge over? Or is there another challenge?¡± At that moment, Ayrin spoke with anticipation.

    Who the hell is this guy?

    Battle maniac is written on his face. He isn¡¯ting for negotiation but to fight, right?

    Seeing Ayrin holding his sword and getting ready to continue, Rnd and Eclipse Moon arcane masters felt sweat dripping down from their head.

    ¡°Ayrin, you are indeed a pervert. Are you a sadist?¡± Stingham gave Ayrin a white eye andined.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Meraly screamed and pointed her Golden Holy Sword at Stingham.

    ¡°What? Are you really going to continue the challenge and fight him? I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a masochist despite looking so small......¡± Stingham was taken aback.

    ¡°You¡¯re the masochist!¡±

    Meraly was furious. It took her a long time to calm down, ¡°Teacher Wurin, Teacher Leyu.¡± She turned around to look at Wurin and Leyu while still pointing her sword at Stingham, ¡°I admit that Ayrin is indeed a monster like you said. However, I don¡¯t believe that every member of their team is a monster. If this most idiotic person in the Holy Dawn Academy team is also a monster like what you said and make me concede, I will believe your judgement. I will also choose to ally with Holy Dawn and Eclipse Moon to fight against Baratheon.¡±

    ¡°You want to challenge Stingham?¡± Ayrin and the rest were surprised.

    ¡°What?¡± Stingham screamed in disbelief, ¡°This t-chest girl is so stupid. I¡¯m the most handsome, intelligent and divinely skilled person in the Holy Dawn Academy team. You dare to say that I¡¯m the most idiotic?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to duel against me? If you can defeat me, I will ally with all of you.¡±

    Meraly looked unable to bear with Stingham any longer. She pointed her Golden Holy Sword at Stingham and emphasized every word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sword, how do I fight you?¡± Stinghamined.

    ¡°This guy is a real bitch......¡± Rinloran, Moss and the others were speechless. Meraly only said fight, she did not say with swords.

    ¡°You bitc......¡± Meraly forcefully suppressed her rage, ¡°You don¡¯t have to use sword, you can use any method you are good at as long as you can defeat me.¡±

    ¡°Bullying a t-chest girl? That doesn¡¯t sound nice.¡± Stingham seemed hesitant.

    ¡°......¡± Meraly almost lost it.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, didn¡¯t you want to save the world? Now is your chance! The peace between Rnd and Eclipse Moon all depends on you.¡± At that moment, Ayrin called out to Stingham.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I don¡¯t have a sword, I¡¯m not afraid of your sword. Come.¡± Stingham seemed enlightened and immediately said something stupid.

    ¡°Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike!¡±

    Meraly could not endure any longer. Two golden sword shes sped towards Stingham from top and below like thunder.

    Pssh!

    The ground beneath Stingham trembled.

    Stingham was not affected by the two shes from Meraly, but Meraly was pushed back by the recoil from the collision.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    Every Rnd arcane masters behind Meraly uncontrobly contracted their pupils.

    The terrifying defensive power of the Lover¡¯s Corpse that seemed to automatically manifest on Stingham¡¯s body caused all of them to shudder.

    ¡°Shield Glory: Stun!¡±

    Meraly clenched her teeth after her ineffective attack and the sun-like golden shield on her back flew up.

    Thump!

    At the same time her left hand grabbed the shield and heavily mmed onto Stingham, a powerful mental shockwave also spread out from the golden shield like a tide.

    Meanwhile, the sword body of the Golden Holy Sword on her right hand also smacked onto the shield.

    Bzzt!

    A ring of visible sound shockwave also spread out from the golden shield.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a power type blunt attack that carries a mental shockwave and sound shockwave effect......¡±

    Rinloran and Chris sharpened their gaze.

    The true fighting power of that blonde t-chest girl seemed to have far exceeded their estimation.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    When the blunt attack and mental shockwave hit Stiingham, he did not feel anything. However, when the powerful sound shockwave hit Stiingham, he immediately covered his ears and screamed.

    ¡°I will shock you to death!¡±

    Meraly¡¯s expression was instantly filled with pleasure. She rooted herself to the ground to stabilize herself. At the same time, she heavily smacked her sword onto the Golden Holy Shield again.

    A golden dragon brand appeared on the Golden Holy Shield.

    A ring of even more powerful sound shockwave spread out from the brand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes were clearly popping out. He looked as if something choked his neck and punched his ears.

    ¡°You still dare to mock me?! I will shock you again!¡±

    Meraly became even more excited. She smacked her sword against the shield once more.

    ¡°Ah...... That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re still doing it!?¡±

    Stingham raised an even more painful cry. However, he also seemed to have been enraged by Meraly and jumped at her. At the same time, powerful arcane energy fluctuation surged out from his body.

    Meraly was startled and jumped back a few times.

    Every Rnd and Eclipse Moon arcane master became petrified again.

    Grass and trees quickly grew out from Stingham¡¯s surroundings.

    A small forest was rapidly taking shape around Stingham.

    ¡°Demonic Foxvines!¡±

    Stingham chanted.

    ¡°Haa......¡± Ayrin and Rinloran sighed.

    This guy never grows after all. He can only use that for counterattack.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran clearly knew Stingham¡¯s powers. However, Meraly screamed in shock.

    A vine that was covered in green fluff which looked like a fox tail suddenly wrapped around her. She could also clearly feel that the countless roots of that vine prated her Golden Holy Armor.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Feeling those roots almost touching her skin, golden light exploded as Meraly ejected out from the Golden Holy Armor into the sky with a scream, then jumped back.

    ¡°Even the Golden Holy Armor......¡±

    Meraly nked out after escaping the roots of the vine.

    Crack crack crack......

    The Golden Holy Armor let out cracking sounds. As the green vine continued to drill its roots into the armor, the Golden Holy Armor began to form cracks and pieces of the armor began to fall off.

    In the battle against Ayrin, she was already heartbroken when there was a scratch on the armr. However, the Golden Holy Armor would bepletely broken by foxvines!

    ¡°They¡¯re really small......¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what she wore inside huh......¡±

    ¡°Did Stingham do that on purpose?¡±

    The Holy Dawn bunch looked up and locked onto thending Meraly. Thosements kept entering her ears.

    Meraly had only regained a little reasoning. She suddenly remembered that she only wore swimsuit-style underwear in order to keep the interior of the Golden Holy Armor breezy and cooling.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An even louder scream came from her mouth.

    She desperately covered her chest with her arms.

    ¡°No need to cover...... There¡¯s nothing to see anyway......¡±

    What¡¯s even more cruel was the muttering from Belo or someone else entering her ears.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have to run naked even if you can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    Stingham crawled out from the forest. The moment he saw Meraly, he was also surprised.

    ¡°I......¡±

    Meraly quickly wore the arcane robe Rnd arcane master threw to her. She was truly unable to control herself anymore.

    ¡°You dare to destroy my Golden Holy Armor and make me embarrass myself. I will kill you!¡±

    As she screamed hysterically, an orchid-colored me rushed out from her forehead. It seemed to have crossed time and space and hit Stingham¡¯s forehead.

    Pop!

    A light sound could be heard from Stingham¡¯s forehead.

    Whoosh!

    Ayer of purplish ck light ring suddenly appeared on his body.

    Meraly¡¯s body fell backwards, two trails of nosebleed rushed out from her nose.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Is it a mental forbidden skill?¡±

    ¡°What forbidden skill is that? How did it be like this? Even though Stingham had the Spirit Obstruction Gem, it should only let him defend against mental attacks but not cause any counterattack. Why did she look like she suffered a bacsh?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris opened their eyes wide in confusion.

    Meraly was clearly suffering the bacsh of some mental attack, but there should not be anything on Stingham that could cause that effect.

    Also, the Spirit Obstruction Gem clearly did not have any effect on Meraly¡¯s attack, the unique mental attack had reached inside Stingham.

    ¡°You can even get a nosebleed by just looking at me. Looks like I¡¯m too handsome.¡± Stingham flicked his hair, ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran almost fell down.

    ¡°Impossible, Banshee Soul Cleanse should not be blocked by anything! What exactly is residing in his body!?¡±

    Meraly stared at Stingham in fear. The forbidden skill she casted was a skill that infiltrated the subconsciousness, no anti-mental attack artifact could defend against it. However, at that moment, her mental attack seemed to have collided into a purplish-ck.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At that moment, Stingham¡¯s body also stiffened.

    He could feel that something like a in his body opened up a crack.

    Many hazy images suddenly rushed into his head.

    ¡°Spirit Sealing! Could it be that some unbelievably strong individual had casted Spirit Sealing on him before?¡±

    At the same time, Meraly¡¯s body shook as she realized what happened.

 Chapter 436: Green Dragon Divine Templeâ€™s Vision

    <h4>Chapter 436: Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s Vision</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ayrin and the others opened their eyes wide.

    At that moment, many tiny dark green particles came out from Stingham¡¯s body and disappeared into the air.

    Whoosh!

    The nts around Stingham grew even more rapidly. Especially that green Demonic Foxvine that wrapped around the Golden Holy Armor, it twisted violently and grew out.

    Crack crack crack......

    In just one second, the cracked Golden Holy Armor was shredded into pieces by the roots of the Demonic Foxvine. Meanwhile, the Demonic Foxvine actually grew into a bewitching Forest Goddess of about five to six meters tall!

    Six huge vines that looked like fox tails swept out from the back of that green Forest Goddess like a mantle, violently swarming towards Meraly.

    Meraly retreated back again with astonishment.

    ¡°A vine actually became a goddess¡¯s shape...... What kind of demonic skill is that!?¡±

    Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What kind of demonic skill did you use, you t-chest!?¡± Stingham also desperately yelled.

    ¡°......!¡± The hastily retreating Meraly almost spat blood in anger.

    It was obviously a mutation caused by Stingham¡¯s power, but he imed that it was Meraly who used some sort of demonic skill! Furthermore, he called her t-chest!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Many Rnd arcane masters screamed out.

    At that moment, several green roots suddenly erupted from the ground behind Meraly, entangling her in an instant.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Her own demonic skill backfired on her?¡±

    Stingham was stunned.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Meraly screamed in fear.

    Her body released ayer of golden glow, but it did not seem to be able to stop the countless tiny roots from prating.

    ¡°Idiot! Stop!¡±

    Rinloran scolded Stingham.

    ¡°Ah? Is it my arcane skill¡¯s problem?¡± Stingham only realized then, ¡°Ah! No! I can¡¯t control it!¡± However, he immediately shouted again.

    He had stopped his arcane particle output, but the green Forest Goddess did not disappear immediately. Meraly¡¯s defense was about to be fully prated.

    ¡°Idiot! If you kill her, then Rnd and Eclipse Moon will truly be fighting to the death!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    Rinloranmented. A sword sh faster than the lightning shot out from his front and stabbed into the head of that Forest Goddess.

    Pssh!

    Countless sword shes rushed out from the Forest Goddess¡¯s head. The Forest Goddess trembled and the roots entangling Meraly stiffened.

    ¡°Peerless Sword Technique!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. Several astonishing sword shes rapidly cut up the Forest Goddess.

    ¡°Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall!¡±

    ¡°Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike!¡±

    Ayrin also reacted from the sudden change of situation. Golden sunlight-like sword shes immediately crashed into the huge Forest Goddess.

    Pssh!

    That huge Forest Goddess could no longer maintain itself and copsed.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°What kind of arcane skill did Stingham use!?¡±

    Everyone was mesmerized right after that.

    The copsed Forest Goddess released big clutches of green powder-like arcane energy. Countless fairy-like green butterflies took form and danced in the air.

    The green powder fell onto the ground. Clutches of green moss stretched out on the ground like carpets. Countless flowers and vines grew out from the moss.

    Within the ancient forest, there appeared to be an even more ancient patch of forest taking shape.

    ¡°This is definitely the strongest power of nature. A portion of the true Deep Green Domain¡¯s power, the true Forest Goddess......¡± The Eclipse Moon old shaman was also astonished. There seemed to be tiny moss growing on his wrinkled face. The astonishment in his eyes caused his murky yellowish pupils to appear shing non-stop.

    ¡°Deep Green Domain¡¯s power?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised.

    ¡°Stingham, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran asked Stingham.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. What exactly did you do to me!?¡± Stingham whacked his head and wanted to cry.

    Some strange images still shed in his head even now.

    ¡°I......¡± Being so close to death a moment ago, Meraly hadpletely lost her arrogance. She had be speechless.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t rted to her. It¡¯s just your own power going through some form of awakening.¡± The Eclipse Moon old shaman looked at Stingham and Meraly with aplicated expression. He spoke with a serious tone, ¡°Now let¡¯s find out what exactly happened just now.¡±

    ¡°What forbidden skill did you use? What did you feel?¡± The old shaman asked Meraly.

    ¡°I used the top-secret skill of our Golden Academy, Banshee Soul Cleanse. This is a type of domain power that affected subconsciousness, it even ignores mental strength! It can make the opponent be a mindless idiot for a short time.¡± Meraly bitterly exined.

    ¡°No wonder it failed...... This guy is already a mindless idiot, what effect can a skill that turns a person into an idiot have on an idiot......¡± Rinloran coldlymented.

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin and Chris had sly looks, ¡°Rinloran, don¡¯t interrupt at such moments. It will make you look idiotic.¡±

    ¡°His subconsciousness seemed to contain an even stronger seal! It even caused an arcane power bacsh!¡± Meraly almost became mad as she screamed.

    ¡°I can also feel the strong power that doesn¡¯t belong to him. Your words have proven my judgement.¡± The old shaman nodded with a serious expression, ¡°Only a stronger subconsciousness seal can invalidate the Banshee Soul Cleanse.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ayrin was surprised, ¡°Are you saying that there has always been some sort of seal inside Stingham which he doesn¡¯t even know?¡±

    ¡°This is an overwhelmingly strong evil aura......¡± The old shaman had a solemn look. He stared at Stingham, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Stingham was a little scared, ¡°There seemed to be many images stuffed into my head.¡±

    ¡°What images?¡±

    Ayrin and the others asked at the same time.

    ¡°Many crystal windows...... There are metal pirs, it looks like a divine temple...... There¡¯s also a ss ceiling withplicated patterns......¡± Stingham scratched his head, feeling unsure.

    ¡°Metal pirs? Divine temple? ss ceiling withplicated patterns?¡± Meraly was the first to show a shocked expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ayrin immediately noticed her change in expression and asked.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Meraly took a deep breath. She did not answer Ayrin but asked Stingham again, ¡°What¡¯s the color of the ground deep inside the divine temple?¡±

    ¡°The divine temple¡¯s exterior seemed to beid with dark red carpets. Inside the temple seemed to be deep green......¡± Stingham unconsciously spoke.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ayrin looked at Meraly and Stingham in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s the image of the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡±

    Meraly drew a deep breath. She looked at Stingham and shouted, ¡°Why did you see the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Green Dragon Divine Temple? What¡¯s your rtionship with the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    ¡°Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡± Stingham, Ayrin and the others were stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡± Stingham shouted, ¡°What did you do to me you t-chest!?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, shut up!¡± Rinloran¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He looked at Meraly, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the image of the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    ¡°In the Kingdom of Doa, only the royalty and the most excellent students who had passed extremely harsh trials from the Academies could obtain the qualification to enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple and receive its conferment.¡± Meraly looked at Rinloran and nodded, ¡°I have also only entered once.¡±

    ¡°Why does the Kingdom of Doa have Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡± Ayrin asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s because although the Kingdom of Doa was a human kingdom before the Era of the War with Dragons, the Green Dragon had always been the guardian god in peoples¡¯ hearts. This tradition has been passed down. Nowadays, the citizens in the Kingdom of Doa treated the Green Dragon as a lucky charm and guardian god......¡± Chris quickly exined to Ayrin.

    ¡°Stingham has high Green Dragon bloodline...... Green Dragon Divine Temple...... Could it be that Stingham has some connection with the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡± Ayrin was suddenly enlightened, ¡°Stingham, are you actually from the Kingdom of Doa? Did youe from the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, what¡¯s your background?¡± Rinloran also interrogated Stingham.

    They had always felt that it was strange for a talent like him to end up in the Golden Lion Academy. However, due to privacy, nobody had specifically asked for his background.

    ¡°How can I be from the Kingdom of Doa? What Green Dragon Divine Temple!?¡± Stinghamined, ¡°I have been in St Lauren ever since I am aware of myself!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from St Lauren? You''ve been in St Lauren since you were young?¡± Rinloran looked at him, ¡°Where¡¯s your home? How did you end up in the Golden Lion Academy? Exin clearly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m adopted by Uncle Bason. He¡¯s a cleaner of the training hall in the Golden Lion Academy. That¡¯s why I entered the Golden Lion Academy.¡± Stingham depressingly exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re adopted?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran shouted out, ¡°At what age were you adopted?¡±

    ¡°About seven. Why are you asking me non-stop? It must be her doing!¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Seven?¡± Ayrin and the others looked at one another, ¡°Then you don¡¯t remember about yourself before you¡¯re seven?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Stingham resolutely answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s so idiotic......¡± Rinloran¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Meraly, could Stingham really be from the Green Dragon Divine Temple and was exiled to St Lauren?¡± Ayrin looked at Meraly and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Meraly was also at a loss, ¡°If he was born in the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... Then he would have the purest Green Dragon Prince bloodline! Only the legitimate Green Dragon Prince can be born in the Divine Temple. And he will surely be the inheritor of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s royal throne! How can he be exiled!?¡±

    ¡°Inheritor of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s royal throne?¡± Ayrin was taken aback again.

 Chapter 437: The Dormant Deep Green Domain?

    <h4>Chapter 437: The Dormant Deep Green Domain?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This idiot is actually the legitimate prince of the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    Rinloran took a nce at Stingham, then at Meraly. He was speechless.

    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±

    Meraly was also unable to ept the situation. She desperately shook her head, ¡°The prince has yet to be born in the Kingdom of Doa. If he is the legitimate Green Dragon Prince, how can he be exiled!?¡±

    ¡°Could there be some pce coup d¡¯¨¦tat or conspiracy causing Stingham to be exiled?¡± Ayrin spoke. He felt that it was the most usible exnation.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Kingdom of Doa has been peaceful for the recent hundred years. King Haris has been ruling for over thirty years, there has been no coup d¡¯¨¦tat. Even if there is, they would only kill the prince straightaway and not just seal his memory in his subconsciousness.¡± Meraly had temporarily forgotten her objective of negotiating with the Eclipse Moon and exined.

    ¡°But it¡¯s also possible that in order to protect him, they sealed his subconsciousness and memory and let a normal arcane master adopt him.¡± Moss mumbled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a possibility.¡± The Eclipse Moon old shaman spoke with a serious expression, ¡°After all, I also know that only the Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s purest Green Dragon royal bloodline has the talent to cast the strongest Deep Green Domain. I also know that a real Forest Goddess will manifest from the true Deep Green Domain. That powerful strength can even regress an area into a primeval forest tens of thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°No way? Am I really the prince?¡± Stingham opened his eyes wide and flicked his hair, ¡°Then I will be even more handsome.¡±

    ¡°An idiotic prince like you is only a misfortune to the Kingdom.¡± Rinloran snorted, ¡°I¡¯m suspecting that they used the forbidden skill to seal even your subconsciousness and throw you as far as possible because you are too idiotic.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, unless they are jealous that I¡¯m too handsome.¡± Stingham snorted back.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot something!¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted and searched around his body.

    ¡°What thing? What is this letter?¡±

    Rinloran and Stingham looked at Ayrin strangely, only to see him taking out a sealed letter.

    ¡°This is the letter Jean Camus asked Morgan to give me. He asked me to only open it after a period of time. It has been long enough, but due to the continuous battles we had, I have almost forgotten about it if not for the mention of the Kingdom of Doa.¡± Ayrin embarrassedlyughed and scratched his head, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not some emergency. Otherwise, I would have dyed it.¡±

    ¡°Forgotten? This guy is also as unreliable as Stingham......¡±

    The group almost fell down.

    ¡°Jean Camus? The number one genius in the Kingdom of Doa?¡± Meraly was shocked once again.

    Although she was also an elite student amongst all the Academies in the Kingdom of Doa, she knew just how great a difference she had with Jean Camus after studying for many years in the Kingdom of Doa.

    In the mind of her and the other elite students in the Kingdom of Doa, Jean Camus was an unreachable existence. However, Jean Camus specifically passed a letter to Ayrin?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Jean Camus also likes men and fell for you?¡± Stingham screamed in disbelief instead.

    ¡°Let me see what it¡¯s about.¡±

    Ayrin quickly opened up the sealed envelope.

    ¡°No way?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s expression immediately turned strange.

    ¡°What did Jean Camus write inside?¡± Rinloran felt that the matter was not simple. People like Jean Camus would never leave a mysterious sealed letter to someone if not for some extremely special matters.

    ¡°He said that he noticed something during our Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign, he has some suspicion...... He suspects that Evil Dragon followers are lurking within the Kingdom of Doa, especially his own mother might be one of the Evil Dragon Bishops......¡±

    ¡°What! He¡¯s suspecting that his mother is an Evil Dragon Bishop?¡± Before Ayrin could finish, Meraly¡¯s shocked scream interrupted him.

    ¡°What now? Why the fuss?¡± Stingham despised that blonde t-chest girl.

    ¡°Jean Camus¡¯s mother is the holiest Divine Temple Priestess!¡± Meraly hysterically shouted, ¡°Only the most pious Divine Temple believers can be the Divine Temple Priestess.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult for Evil Dragon Bishop to disguise as someone.¡± Rinloran¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Ayrin, what else did Jean Camus say?¡±

    ¡°He said that he will return to the Kingdom of Doa to investigate. If he is certain that it¡¯s a misunderstanding, he will personallye to the Kingdom of Eiche to destroy this letter. But if after such a long time and he has yet toe to the Kingdom of Eiche to look for Morgan or us, or that there isn¡¯t any news of his activity in the Kingdom of Eiche, he must have encountered some incidents during the investigation. Then his suspicion is most likely true.¡± Ayrin quickly answered.

    ¡°A celebrity like Jean Camus would definitely be noticed if he is in the Kingdom of Eiche. Since he left this letter to you, even if he couldn¡¯t make it within the time limit, he will definitely think of a way to cause somemotion and let us know about his news! If there¡¯s no news of him at all...... Then he might have encountered some incident......¡± Rinloran¡¯s face paled.

    If it was just as Jean Camus guessed, that even the Divine Temple Priestess in the Kingdom of Doa was the Evil Dragon Bishop, then how many Evil Dragon followers would exist within the Kingdom of Doa?

    If the Kingdom of Doa was already controlled by Evil Dragon followers in the dark, the result would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Jean Camus requests us to continue investigating this matter if there¡¯s no news of him.¡± Ayrin continued.

    ¡°To think that such a thing can happen!¡±

    The old shaman forcefully rubbed his head and spoke coldly, ¡°Then with the letter by Jean Camus, some huge incident might have really happened in the Kingdom of Doa. Stingham might really be the royal bloodline exiled from the Divine Temple. Since from how it looks, even the Green Dragon Divine Temple is controlled by Evil Dragon follower.¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Meraly was alsopletely petrified.

    ¡°In that case, we must immediately contact Teacher Liszt and the others. Then we should listen to Teacher Carter¡¯s advice and find out if we should go to the Kingdom of Doa immediately or do something else!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face was full of regret and anxiety.

    He wished that he could rush to the Kingdom of Doa even a moment faster.

    Although his contact with Jean Camus was short, Jean Camus had always been the target he was chasing after in his heart. He had already seen Jean Camus as his friend.

    ¡°Jean Camus, you better not die from any ident before I surpass you and beat you!¡±

    Such voices were calling out in his heart.

    ¡°Gramps, can you help us contact Teacher Liszt and the others immediately? We need to meet them now.¡± Chris turned around to look at the old shaman, ready to leave any moment.

    ¡°House Rnd and us are still......¡± One Eclipse Moon arcane master tried to remind them.

    ¡°Oh yeah, we are still negotiating with House Rnd!¡± Ayrin and Chris also realized.

    ¡°......¡± The countless Rnd arcane masters that had been forgotten in a corner were speechless.

    ¡°Oi, brave warrior girl! Does your word count? If not for us stopping it, Stingham would have killed you. You have been defeated by Stingham, so can you be our ally now?¡± Ayrin immediately swung his fish and shouted at Meraly.

    ¡°I......¡±

    Meraly was stunned for a moment, then stomped her feet with ashen face and screamed as if she was venting her anger, ¡°Fine, I will!¡±

    ¡°Are we really allying with House Eclipse Moon?¡±

    Hearing Meraly¡¯s voice, even the pro-fighting faction in Rnd arcane teams also felt the burden lifted off their chest along with the lost hope. Nobody stood out to object.

    ¡°You should have done it from the start, you even wasted a set of Golden Holy Armor.¡± Stingham mumbled.

    Meraly¡¯s face immediately turned ck and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I sumbed to your strength. I¡¯m allying with you because the Evil Dragon followers are our greatest enemy. Also, as a student in the Kingdom of Doa, I have pledged in the Green Dragon Divine Temple that I will defend Doa¡¯s peace with my life and dignity. I am a Green Dragon Divine Temple arcane master that has received conferment, I am fighting for the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the result remains the same. You have to obediently ally with us.¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles and mumbled.

    Meraly¡¯s face became even more ck.

    ¡°Then, if I¡¯m the inheritor of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s throne, the real prince, you Green Dragon Divine Temple arcane masters should listen to mymands, right?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes shone instead.

    ¡°Divine Temple arcane masters do......¡± Meraly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Really? Then massage my head now. That freaky forbidden skill of yours made my head feel dizzy!¡± Stingham immediatelymanded.

    ¡°You idiot! Prove that you are the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Green Dragon Prince first!¡± Meraly screamed hysterically.

    ¡°What a carefree idiot...... Is it really caused by a portion of his subconsciousness being sealed?¡± Rinloran speechlessly looked at the proud Stingham, then turned around to the old shaman, ¡°Great shaman, does this seal have any effect on Stingham now? Is there any arcane skill that canpletely release it?¡±

    ¡°The powerful seal in his body has lost its bnce from Meraly¡¯s forbidden skill attack. Just like any other arcane skills, once it loses its structural bnce, the seal will gradually fade away without the need to cast any other skill. I also think that it¡¯s better not to do anything to it and let it fade away naturally. Because this is equivalent to slowly awakening his memory. Otherwise, if too many images rushed into his brain, it might cause his mind to be in chaos. Also, those memories have been sealed for a long time, just one ident and he might never recall what happened when he was young.¡± The old shaman watched the group and exined.

    ¡°Of course, if you can return to the ce where those images came from, if you can go to Doa¡¯s Green Dragon Divine Temple, perhaps he can awaken memories in the deeperyer. He may be able to remember what happened...... Perhaps, he may even obtain the power of the Deep Green Domain!¡±

    ¡°Deep Green Domain?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran were astonished by it once again.

    That was because Liszt and the other teachers had told them that it was an unparalleled legendary domain power many times before.

    ¡°Deep Green Domain is a forbidden skill. Not every Green Dragon bloodline can cast it. Him being able to activate a portion of the Deep Green Domain¡¯s power only proved that he had received Deep Green Domain¡¯s teaching when he was young and knew the method to cast the Deep Green Domain. Hence, he managed to use the Deep Green Domain in his subconsciousness...... If his memory is fully awakened and knows theplete method of casting the Deep Green Domain, with a higher arcane level, he may really be able to use the true Deep Green Domain¡¯s power.¡± The old shaman was also excited, he took in deep breaths repeatedly, ¡°I have sent people to contact your teachers already. They should be meeting up with you soon.¡±

    ¡°Even azy guy like him can be an arcane master that possesses the forbidden Deep Green Domain?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless. They felt that it was too unfair, it totally destroyed the arcane master¡¯s belief.

 Chapter 438: The Target To Surpass

    <h4>Chapter 438: The Target To Surpass</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Under the setting sun, the entire Eclipse Moon campsite became boisterous again.

    The patrolling arcane teams had reported that the Holy Dawn Evil Six would arrive soon.

    Almost every Eclipse Moon member stopped whatever they were doing and prepared to wee Liszt¡¯s group.

    The Holy Dawn Evil Six already owned the title of the number one arcane team in the Kingdom of Eiche. However, it would not cause such a greatmotion originally.

    Right now, nobody would doubt the strength of the Holy Dawn Evil Six after they exterminated the Maelstrom Team.

    There was only reverence.

    A few silhouettes passed through the fog and appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt!¡±

    Ayrin shouted in excitement first.

    ¡°Fer......Ferguillo?¡±

    However, Ayrin and the other Holy Dawn Academy team members were surprised in the next moment.

    A familiar pink-haired figure appeared before them.

    ¡°Gh...... Ghost......¡±

    Stingham was so scared that he caught his tongue.

    ¡°Ferguillo, you¡¯re alive?¡± Ayrin finally reacted and leapt to Ferguillo excitedly.

    ¡°Alive?¡±

    Stingham carefully ran towards Ferguillo behind Ayrin. He poked Ferguillo¡¯s hand and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s warm, looks like he¡¯s really not a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt! Teacher Minlur, Teacher Rui! Why are there only you three? Where¡¯s Teacher Ciaran and Teacher Carter?¡± Ayrin called out again.

    Apart from Ferguillo, there were only Liszt, Minlur and Rui showing up. There were no signs of Ciaran or Carter behind them.

    Rinloran, Chris and the others were also getting anxious, they had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first.¡±

    The Eclipse Moon old shaman invited Liszt and the others who had just made their way to the campsite to sit down.

    House Eclipse Moon had prepared the highest standard hospitality. Not only did they set up a big hall using nts, all food and drink served were treasures from the primeval forest. They were nourishments for arcane masters.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have an easy time in this battle. Teacher Ciaran doesn¡¯t have any major problem, but Teacher Carter is gravely injured. Hence, they were sent back to Holy Dawn Academy to receive treatment first.¡± After some polite greetings with the old shaman, Liszt told Ayrin and the rest.

    ¡°Teacher Carter......¡±

    ¡°The Eclipse Moon senior has already told us your deductions.¡± Liszt raised his hand to stop Ayrin and the rest from asking. He spoke straight to the point, ¡°Carter¡¯s treatment coincidentally requires an item in the Kingdom of Doa. Hence, all of you need to go to the Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    ¡°What does Teacher Carter¡¯s treatment need?¡± Ayrin asked again.

    ¡°Passion Fruit.¡±

    Liszt looked at Ayrin and the others with a serious expression and exined, ¡°Because Carter¡¯s injury is too severe, we made him go into cryostasis. However, due to the lengthy treatment period, he may not be able to wake up even if his body has recovered. ording to our knowledge, there is a Passion Fruit Tree in the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    ¡°Then we need to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple? Isn¡¯t the Green Dragon Divine Temple inside the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Pce? Then we need someone who is familiar with the Pce......¡± Ayrin analyzed on reflex.

    ¡°Won¡¯t she do?¡± Stingham pointed at Meraly who was in a corner.

    ¡°Are you really infiltrating? That¡¯s impossible......¡± Meraly immediately shook her head, ¡°The Doa Pce¡¯s security is too strict.¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible? Didn¡¯t we manage to infiltrate into your House Rnd to kill the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye?¡± Stingham nonchntly spoke.

    Meraly was rendered speechless.

    ¡°You need to divide into two teams. One team will try to obtain the Passion Fruit in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and investigate the matter about Jean Camus. The other team needs to go to the Eternal Winter Forest that connects the borders of the Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa.¡± Liszt continued.

    ¡°Divide into two teams? Eternal Winter Forest? Teacher Liszt, what mission needs to be done there?¡± Ayrin and Chris asked in surprise.

    Due to the conversation involving the secret missions, there were only the Holy Dawn people, as well as the old shaman and the potential guide Meraly left in the hall.

    ¡°One of Belo¡¯s retainers is an arcane master from the Bat Corps. However, we knew that the Bat Corps was exterminated from his story. Our initial investigation showed that it was due to a sudden assault by many powerful undead creatures. Those powerful undead creatures were said to be able to devour fresh corpses and strengthen themselves as well as patching up their wounds. The Bat Corps called them Ghouls when they first discovered those undead creatures.¡±

    After taking a sip of the drink, Liszt continued, ¡°This type of undead creature usually attacked at night. Before the Bat Corps was exterminated, they could not ascertain how those Ghouls looked like despite having several skirmishes. The only thing they could confirm was that those Ghouls had strong arcane resistance and endurance. Also, their eyes would release snow-white glow at night.¡±

    ¡°Those Ghouls can exterminate an entire Corps? The Bat Corps in the Kingdom of Doa has a long history just like the Shadowfiend Corps, they also had great fighting strength!¡± Ayrin and Rinloan were shocked.

    ¡°The Bat Corps were exterminated?¡±

    Meraly opened her eyes wide in disbelief.

    As the most elite student in the Golden Academy, she knew better than anyone here what kind of existence the Bat Corps was.

    It was a Corps that had a seven to one recruitment failure rate!

    Only one in seven new recruits that passed through the preliminary test from the various academies in the Kingdom of Doa could stay in the Bat Corps after entering the army to be a Bat Corps arcane master!

    Furthermore, the Bat Corps arcane masters wore an ancient metal-base armor that specialized in sudden assaults. The Bat Corps that was one of the three major Corps in the Southern part of the Kingdom of Doa was exterminated?

    If Liszt did not personally ry this news, she would absolutely not believe it normally.

    Liszt then continued, ¡°The Southern part of the Kingdom of Doa is connected to the Northern part of our Kingdom of Eiche. Regardless of either Kingdom, many Corps were deployed within the Eternal Winter Forest to prevent infiltration from the other side. Now that the Bat Corps had been exterminated in that boundary zone, it may pose a great threat to our Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s Northern side. Especially when the Bat Corps¡¯s downfall did not cause anymotion in the Kingdom of Doa, as if nobody actually knew anything. This is definitely an abnormal event. It seems as if someone in the Kingdom of Doa is purposely hiding the truth and not letting the outside world know. Hence, we must investigate what exactly happened in the Eternal Winter Forest.¡±

    An important Corps¡¯s downfall did not cause anymotion in the Kingdom of Doa, and not many people even knew at all? Could it be that something serious happened in the Kingdom of Doa and the outside world did not know?

    Ayrin and Rinloran could not help but look at each other. They both had a bad feeling about it.

    ¡°I will go to the Eternal Winter Forest.¡± At that moment, Belo suddenly spoke with conviction.

    There seemed to be a strange blood thirst dwelling in his eyes.

    ¡°You, Moss, Chris and your retainers should form a team.¡± Liszt¡¯s eyes also showed a mysterious glint, ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, Ferguillo, Stingham and Meraly form a team.¡±

    ¡°This is obviously an imbnce of strength.¡± Stingham took a nce at Meraly and mumbled, ¡°You should let this t-chest girl join Belo¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not voicing my objection, yet you¡¯re objecting? Do you believe that if you call me t-chest again, I will kill you!¡± Meraly¡¯s expression instantly became more menacing than the evil witches drawn in books.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me anyway.¡± Stingham pouted, ¡°You were also running away from me in nude.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Meraly jumped up in fury. She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and was about to get back at Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s nicked.¡± Stingham reminded Meraly about the nicked Golden holy Sword.

    Meraly almost passed out from anger.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, what about that House Baratheon, we don¡¯t need to care about them now?¡± Ayrin asked with worry, ¡°What if theye to fight House Eclipse Moon?¡±

    ¡°The downfall of the Maelstrom Team caused their strength to fall greatly. Many major Houses are putting pressure on them. They won¡¯t be able to get free for a while. Though, in order to prevent any major change in situation, we will stay in the Kingdom of Eiche and monitor.¡± Liszt threw a map to Ayrin and Belo each, ¡°After the two teams reach the location marked on the map, there will be a contact at the site.¡±

    ¡°Contact? Teacher Liszt, there is only location on the map, but no description of the contact.¡± Ayrin took a nce at the map and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your contact is someone you¡¯re familiar with, you will naturally understand once you see them.¡±

    ¡°Familiar? Who are they?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now. Won¡¯t you hold more expectations like that?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The Holy Dawn bunch were speechless.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, should we leave now?¡± Ayrin looked in a hurry, ¡°Jean Camus might be in great danger.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Liszt¡¯s gaze fell onto Ayrin and the rest again.

    ¡°Your strength allows you to handle most of the elite arcane teams. However, remember one thing, if you encounter Evil Dragon Bishop level enemy and do not gain an upper hand from the start, you better run immediately...... You still need more time and training to be able to handle opponents on that level.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ayrin nodded with force.

    His fist tightened even more.

    ¡°Jean Camus...... We areing to the Kingdom of Doa soon, you better stay alive!¡±

    He turned towards the direction of the Kingdom of Doa with burning eyes and shouted in his heart, ¡°Before I surpass...... beat you, you better not die!¡±

 Chapter 439: Belo Acting Strange, The Land Of Eternal Winter

    <h4>Chapter 439: Belo Acting Strange, The Land Of Eternal Winter</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This guy actually has retainers?¡±

    Meraly opened her eyes wide in disbelief and sized up the two retainers Belo had recruited from the underground arena, Snake Charmer Hiruka and Bat.

    Usually, only a lord would possess retainers. More importantly, regardless of Snake Charmer Hiruka or Bat, she could feel a dangerous aura from them.

    Not just their arcane levels, that cunning, cruel and bloodthirsty aura could only be owned by arcane masters wh survived countless life and death battles.

    Simply speaking, the two arcane masters are not mob characters. They would be extremely difficult opponents in the Hunting Forest!

    However, such arcane masters would actually be Belo¡¯s retainers?

    Holy Dawn...... What kind of monsters are you bunch!

    Just as Meraly evaluated the two retainers who came, Belo just pushed up his spectacles. His calm expression suddenly shed a blood thirsty glow.

    ¡°Bat!¡±

    Belo looked at Bat, who had scars on both corners of his mouth, with stern and impulsive expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know your real name, so I will call you Bat for now. Are you ashamed that you are the sole survivor of your Corps? Did you be a deserter during battle? But as long as you live, if you feel shameful for living, you must fight with even more desperation. You must take revenge for your fallenrades, until thest drop of blood is drained from your body.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to follow me to the Eternal Winter Forest? To investigate the truth of the Ghouls that caused the downfall of your Bat Corps? To avenge your Corps? Then don¡¯t show me that sorrowful face, let me see your hatred and anger. If you want to live the rest of your life in seclusion, forever ashamed of yourself for running away due to the strength of the enemies that exterminated your Corps, then I will abolish the master-retainer rtionship here. You did notplete the ritual properly after all.¡±

    Hearing Belo¡¯s speech, Bat unconsciously raised his face.

    He could see a trace of an unusual me in Belo¡¯s eyes. That trace of me seemed to allow him to clearly see Belo¡¯s character. It also seemed to be looking at his own pettiness and cowardice from somewhere.

    ¡°Dying in fear, isn¡¯t this what the weak...... is best at?¡±

    Belo seemed to have silently spoken that line.

    ¡°Bat Corps¡¯s deserter...... is willing to serve you!¡±

    Bat held his breath, but his body seemed to have regained heat, and the fire was relit. ¡°As for my name, I will tell you after I avenged the Bat Corps, or when the final drop of blood flowed out from my body.¡±

    Bat did a military salute that represented the pledge in the Bat Corps towards Belo.

    Meraly uncontrobly opened her mouth, but no words came out. The figure of Bat at that moment and Belo¡¯s demeanor caused her heart to throb violently.

    ¡°Belo¡¯s mission this time seems different from usual.¡±

    ¡°Is it my imagination?¡±

    Ayrin and the rest looked at each other. They felt that Belo emitted a glow never seen before.

    ¡°I should be able to encounter you this time and settle everything......¡±

    Belo turned around and moved on. The blood thirsty glow seemed to havepletely disappeared. However, that chilling sentence resounded in his heart.

    ......

    ¡°Even these Corps are threatening us from this chance?¡±

    Within the Storm Castle of House Baratheon, dangerous aura loomed around. The yellow-colored clouds constantly formed into huge hurricanes in the sky.

    In the conference hall, the middle-aged man that looked simr to Rinsyi looked at the few Baratheon lords below. He sneered, ¡°Did they think that we are powerless against them after the downfall of the Maelstrom Team?¡±

    ¡°Release the ck-Market Bounty.¡±

    That calm and majestic middle-aged man coldly ordered, ¡°As long as they can kill the Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s members, they will be rewarded a Storm Dragon Egg from Baratheon.¡±

    ......

    The Kingdom of Doa.

    Within the depth of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, a green building that looked like an enormous dragon head was shrouded by ayer of grey film.

    Jean Camus looked at the grey film outside the door. Although his expression was calm, his anxious feeling was bing stronger and stronger.

    A bewitching figure appeared behind the grey film, then crossed the film and walked up to him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me? You should know that trapping me here is even more painful than killing me.¡± Jean Camus looked at the Divine Temple Priestess who walked to him and spoke.

    ¡°This is your perspective. I have told you before, you are only my son in my eyes, and nothing else.¡± The Divine Temple Priestess watched Jean Camus and gently spoke, ¡°And you have never encountered any hardship in your life yet. I feel that giving you some hardships like this will be more helpful to you.¡±

    ¡°As for trapping you here...... You can think of it from another perspective.¡± Her wless face revealed a grin, ¡°I never intended to trap you here. As long as you are strong enough to break this domain, you can leave anytime.¡±

    Jean Camus took a deep breath and kept quiet. He was calming down the anxiety in his mind.

    ¡°Child, ultimately, you are not strong enough. Before my child is strong enough, isn¡¯t sheltering him so that he doesn¡¯t do anything foolish something every mother should do?¡± The Divine Temple Priestess looked at him and continued, ¡°As for perspective, you don¡¯t have a choice sometimes. To me, I was born a daughter of the Evil Dragon follower. I naturally need to protect my family, protect my father and rtives. As for you, you are also the son of an Evil Dragon Bishop. Are you going to protect your family, or protect the justice of an arcane master? What¡¯s the justice of arcane masters? Isn¡¯t it to protect their family?¡±

    ¡°You still have a choice.¡± Jean Camus took a deep breath and resolutely shook his head, ¡°Evil Dragon follower is just a definition you gave to yourself. You can choose not to be a dominator that wants to control everything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a bout of strength. If you are strong enough to trap me in such a domain instead, there won¡¯t be any argument between us. I also wish to witness such a daying, seeing you obtaining such strength to protect me, my son...... For now, please stay here and train.¡±

    The Divine Temple Priestess grinned again, ¡°But I need to remind you, my son. Don¡¯t cause further unnecessary deaths due to your mistaken choices. You should have left some messages to your friends in the Kingdom of Eiche, hence there are rumors saying that I am an Evil Dragon follower. Your friends should be on their way to the Kingdom of Doa. Meanwhile, the closer result is that those things you have done caused two riots in our Kingdom of Doa. The most recent one happened in the pce. A total of almost three hundred arcane masters died, including Uncle Kilur you¡¯re most familiar with and Instructor Hwoncheter.¡±

    A trace of pain shed across Jean Camus¡¯s eyes, but he regained his usual fortitude and calmness immediately. He raised his head to look at the Divine Temple Priestess and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Even if you hold absolute authority in the Kingdom of Doa, any arcane master who died for his own belief will feel proud when he died. And I also believe that you will eventually fail, these arcane masters also died believing so.¡±

    ¡°I agree with some of your points, but I doubt this era.¡±

    The Divine Temple Priestess gently looked at Jean Camus and slowly spoke, ¡°Our victory or defeat depends on whether there are more arcane masters sharing the same belief as you or having different beliefs than you. Your friends should being to the Kingdom of Doa. If they are your hope, they would probably be surrounded by more enemies and Baratheon¡¯s pursuers, right?¡±

    Jean Camus did not say anything anymore.

    The Divine Temple Priestess slowly turned around and disappeared behind the grey film.

    ¡°What kind of domain power is this? Even my talent domain...... has no effect?¡±

    Jean Camus continuously took in deep breaths. He concentrated his mind to the limit to sense the surrounding power.

    The grey film gave him a feeling that it was not arcane power at all, yet it was a unique domain power.

    After conversing with his mother, the only thing he agreed on was that the conflict would end up in a showdown of strength.

    If he could train and obtain the power to break through the domain, everything could change.

    ¡°Ayrin...... While you areing to the Kingdom of Doa, you must also be more powerful!¡±

    As Jean Camus thought so, his anxiety calmed down. There were only himself and the grey film left in his own perspective.

    ......

    ¡°Achoo......¡±

    Ayrin sneezed loudly.

    A gust of chilling wind swept past, snowy in could be seen from afar.

    ¡°Rinloran, you said that Teacher Rui has a way topletely change my girlfriend into our form?¡± Stingham rubbed his chilled face and asked while looking at the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s Northern border scenery.

    ¡°Idiot, you have asked that question dozens of times along the way! Just go find your girlfriend if you miss her!¡± Rinloran red murderously at Stingham.

    ¡°Haha, maybe Teacher Rui lied to you. Your girlfriend may have been eaten.¡± Ayrin purposely fanned the me.

    ¡°Ayrin, I will kill you! You dare make such a joke!¡± Stingham desperately choked Ayrin¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Do you guys really not know fatigue?¡±

    The feet of Snake Charmer Hiruka and Meraly trembled non-stop as they fell to the end of the team.

    Those Holy Dawn bunch had not taken a single long rest from the Hunting Forest all the way to the Northern border.

    ¡°Why is this guy getting more and more energetic instead......¡±

    Their gaze fell onto Belo who walked at the front most.

    The closer they got to the Eternal Winter Forest, the more energetic Belo seemed to be. He seemed to be in a constantly excited state.

    ¡°Take a rest, Ayrin. We should be parting here, you guys continue to head to the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Royal City. We will help you get rid of some trouble in the meantime.¡± However, at that moment, Belo¡¯s nose twitched unnoticeably, and he turned around to tell everyone.

 Chapter 440: Rinloranâ€™s Breakthrough, The Team Becoming Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 440: Rinloran¡¯s Breakthrough, The Team Bing Stronger</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°There are already pursuers looking for trouble?¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes immediately turned chilling.

    ¡°If we are parting here, then leave the opponents to me this time.¡±

    He looked at Belo, ¡°It¡¯s not far from here to the border of the Eternal Winter Forest. If you help us to intercept the pursuers, you will not be in the best condition for the battles soon after. We are still a distance away from the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Royal City, so we have sufficient time to rest. Also, if they are opponents of sufficient level, it may allow me to breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Belo has already discovered pursuers?¡±

    Ayrin had not felt nervous from the start, he seemed eager to fight. However, after hearing Rinloran, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Rinloran, are you almost reaching the critical point for opening the fourth gate also?¡±

    Rinloran nodded.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly.

    Chris also happily spoke, ¡°Your improvement speed is so fast, you¡¯re almost ready to open the fourth gate.¡±

    The expressions of Rinloran, Moss and the others darkened.

    You two already opened four gates. Are you two saying that on purpose?

    ¡°Moss, you¡¯re just reaching the third gate, right? You had disyed a decent fighting strength by relying on your Giant talent and sudden assault. If a battle breaks outter, why don¡¯t you participate as well? Perhaps you will open the third gate soon. If you can open the third gate, your power will receive a great improvement......¡± What¡¯s even worse was that Ayrin told Moss such a thing at that moment.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely doing it on purpose......¡± Moss wanted to cry, but a me immediately lit up in his heart.

    I do seem really close to opening three gates.

    I must not be looked down by Ayrin.

    ¡°Oi! We are executing an important mission. Shouldn¡¯t we try to avoid the enemy and preserve our strength?¡± Seeing the Holy Dawn bunch looking like battle maniacs, Meraly could not help but object.

    ¡°t-chest girl, you cannot understand true brave warriors like us.¡± Stingham proudly spoke.

    ¡°I have warned you already, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Meraly unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and rushed towards Stingham.

    Boom!

    The sword shes shone like the sun, Meraly desperately shed at Stingham while moving around him.

    ¡°So unreliable.¡± Ayrin and Rinloran shook their heads.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your team that¡¯s unreliable?¡± Snake Charmer Hiruka had the worst expression.

    ¡°Enough, stop fooling around, they¡¯reing.¡±

    Belo suddenly snorted.

    Meraly, who was furiously shing at Stingham, suddenly stiffened.

    A chilling killing intent surged towards them like a tide, causing her skin to feel stinging pain.

    Five silhouettes glowing in cold white lightnded from the sky. They wore strange white gliding suits.

    Their elegant figures looked like dancing cranes.

    ¡°Crane Team!¡±

    Meraly shouted out the name of the arcane team in shock.

    ¡°t-chest girl, what¡¯s this Crane Team about?¡± Stingham walked next to her unknowingly and stood next to her.

    ¡°You......¡± Veins bulged from Meraly¡¯s forehead. The delicate and beautiful girl looked like a scary witch again. However, she managed to hold herself back after raising her Golden Holy Sword. After all, she could not hurt Stingham no matter how she hit.

    ¡°The Crane Team is an assassination team in the Kingdom of Doa, they specialize in bounty hunting. Preys they had their eyes on never survived.¡±

    ¡°Then how do theypare to the Goat Horn Team?¡± Ayrin asked.

    Meraly was shocked again after just holding herself back to do the exnation.

    Although arcane teams on such levels had no real way ofparing, the Crane Team...... should not be much stronger than the Goat Horn Team no matter how powerful they could be?

    If the strength of every arcane team was to be divided into Epic level, Legendary level, Monstrous level, Peak level, Elite level and Normal level, the Maelstrom Team should be Legendary level. The Goat Horn Team should be a Monstrous level in this era, since they were the peak level team of Baratheon. They were one level higher than normal Peak level teams.

    However, even the Goat Horn Team was finished off by the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    Meraly calmed down from the shock by the Crane Team¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Pure assassination arcane team huh, then I won¡¯t feel bad for killing any of them. There¡¯s no need to hold back......¡± Rinloran¡¯s chilling voice rang in her ears.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh......

    Five air currents hit the ground.

    The five Crane Team members with different height surrounded Ayrin¡¯s group from five directions, creating an encirclement.

    Murderous and violent aura were released from those five people like a tide, rushing towards Ayrin¡¯s group in waves.

    ¡°You are......¡±

    Within the five people, the man with a skinny long face was the captain of the infamous team, Baish. Seeing those prey, his chest was filled with killing intent. It was a wonderful feeling.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, his voice abruptly stopped. His ck pupils became white from the sword sh¡¯s reflection.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The other four confident Crane Team members also suddenly changed their expressions.

    An astonishing sword sh that only left a trail in their sight rushed towards Baish!

    Before that rapid and sharp sword sh, Baish¡¯s body seemed to have been rooted on the spot. His body was unable to make the evasion in time.

    Crack!

    The jade token-like artifact in front of his chest suddenly released countless white feather-like light, bing a spread-winged crane and blocked the front.

    Baish¡¯s stiffened heart gradually softened.

    Luckily, I have a powerful defensive artifact, the White Crane Shield.

    You actually started an attack immediately without even going through the usual questioning.

    I will show you who¡¯s the boss next!

    Baish¡¯s body emitted powerful arcane energy fluctuation, a trace of menacingughter appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    The counterattack arcane power quickly took form with his expenditure of arcane particles.

    All of a sudden, a gas-leaking sound could be heard.

    His entire brain felt electrocuted.

    A sword sh stabbed in from his forehead and rampaged in his brain.

    Pssh!

    The refined sword sh broke out from the back of his head.

    He was dragged back in a stiffened posture.

    Impossible......

    What¡¯s this sword skill...... How can it have such prative power......

    How can the White Crane Shield that can block the arcane skill from a five-gate arcane master fail to defend it?

    Those became the final thoughts in his head.

    Before his body fell to the ground, he had died.

    ¡°......¡±

    Meraly¡¯s mouth opened to the widest.

    The Crane Team¡¯s captain is actually killed in one strike?

    This weak-looking high elven bloodline guy actually possesses such sword skill!

    No wonder that idiot Stingham said that I¡¯m no match against Rinloran in swords.

    Meraly looked at Rinloran in a daze.

    The image of Rinloran hadpletely changed in her eyes. He became insurmountably tall, like a huge sword that could cut apart anything.

    The other four originally confident Crane Team arcane masters turned ghastly pale.

    Not any of them could stop that strike.

    He can actually kill someone without saying anything.

    What kind of prey are we hunting this time?

    Meanwhile, what made Meraly and the others even more speechless was that Rinloran¡¯s chilling gaze contained a trace of joy.

    ¡°I did it...... I can feel the existence of the fourth gate.¡± He looked and Ayrin and Chris as he quietly spoke.

    ¡°My Thousand Storms Sword has also improved...... Brother Redwin, the Maelstrom Team has been exterminated. However, one day, my Thousand Storms Sword will pierce through Baratheon¡¯s throne.¡± Rinloran kept the rest in his heart.

    ¡°Combination skill: Devouring Sand Domain!¡±

    Only at that moment, the four Crane Team members recollected themselves from the shock of their captain getting killed by one strike. The four Crane Team arcane masters unleashed their arcane particles. The uniquebination instantly created a domain. Countless yellow sand appeared in the air and rapidly elerated.

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    Ayrin shouted excitedly.

    Whoosh!

    Only cloth-fluttering sound could be heard as the domain instantly disappeared.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The four Crane team arcane masters were petrified as they saw Ayrin holding the Treasured Book of Sealing with an excited expression.

    ¡°Are you idiots? Even when I returned to House Rnd to fight against them, I have at least investigated their information. I know that they have an artifact like the Treasured Book of Sealing, so I won¡¯t rashly use domain power against them. You guys don¡¯t know anything and youe to assassinate them? Why are you so unprofessional?¡± Meraly shouted in anger.

    A few seconds ago, Meraly was still terrified by the reputation of the Crane Team. However, after a few seconds passed, Meraly felt that the team should be renamed into the Crap Team.

    ¡°Belo......¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin, Stingham and the others focused their gaze on Belo.

    Also, Ayrin¡¯s team had a sly look.

    ¡°What?¡± Meraly could not understand what the current situation had to do with Belo.

    ¡°......¡± However, she was speechless as Belo stretched out his foot and pushed up his spectacles, ¡°Oi, you guys. Do you want to lick my foot?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Belo has said it.¡±

    ¡°Phew, looks like Belo didn¡¯t be so strange. He isn¡¯t sick......¡± Ayrin and Stingham immediately felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 441: An Idiotâ€™s Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 441: An Idiot¡¯s Interrogation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Holy Dawn Evil Six that took out the Maelstrom Team? Why is even the Academy team so strong?¡±

    The attitude of Ayrin, Rinloran and Belo, as well as Meraly¡¯s frustrated shout hadpletely enlightened the four Crane Team members.

    It must have been a mistake due to experience, they hit a solid wall this time!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The thinnest member amongst the four, vice-captain Lulin immediately let out a quick howl. The air around him shook. The unique Crane arcane robe caught the wind and was about to fly up.

    Boom!

    Dazzling me suddenly surged before his eyes. The terrifying impact with the raging gale pressured him to the point that he could not breathe.

    ¡°White Sand Formation!¡±

    Lulin¡¯s was startled. Arcane particles flowed out from his hands with a speed surpassing the normal limits. Countless fine white sand danced before him.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, at that moment, a ball of me assaulted him from behind and ruthlessly shed his back.

    ¡°Pssh!¡±

    His spine was almostpletely shattered. A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth.

    ¡°Such assaulting speed......¡±

    Only then, he was able to see the ming gianting at him from the front while a huge materialized weapon hit him from the back.

    ¡°Battle Explosion!¡±

    A deafening roar came out from Moss¡¯s mouth. The terrifying sound shockwave made Lulin twist his face.

    Lulin was knocked out by the shockwave.

    ¡°Moss has also improved...... He can actually use the technique I used when fighting him in the past to assist the charge.¡± Ayrin¡¯s shout came from behind Moss.

    ¡°Ayrin you bastard...... Stop looking down on me, I¡¯m about to reach my breakthrough also!¡± Moss rapidly shrank back. The Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun disassembled into particles and swarmed into his body. The burning particles caused Moss to twist his face in pain. However, his eyes were filled with excitement and pride.

    He could also vaguely feel the opening of the third gate.

    ¡°Even vice-captain......¡±

    The remaining three Crane Team arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat.

    If they had seen through the Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s true strength from the start without losing a single member, they might still have the confidence to fight. After all, the opponents did not have a high arcane level, they were only specialized in some areas.

    However, due to insufficient information and mistaken judgement, two strongest members were lost while the opponents were still unharmed. Those three Crane Team arcane masters lost their courage to fight.

    ¡°We surrender!¡±

    The three Crane Team arcane masters simultaneously raised their hands and shouted.

    ¡°Surrender?¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the others were taken aback.

    They had never encountered an opponent that would surrender without even running away.

    ¡°t-chest girl, do arcane masters in your Kingdom of Doa have the habit of surrendering when they can¡¯t win?¡± Stingham turned to Meraly and asked.

    ¡°Not many, but quite a number of frence arcane teams that belonged to Corps and Houses would do that.¡± Meraly had yet to recover from her astonishment and did not notice Stingham calling her t-chest once again.

    ¡°Then how should we handle them based on regtion?¡± Ayrin asked.

    Facing opponents that did not even resist, he was unsure what to do.

    ¡°Usually speaking, we can loot from them and interrogate them, or make them into retainers. ording to regtions, after they cooperated to provide valuable things, they will be spared. This regtion is followed because the victorious team themselves might have to surrender to others one day. If everyone followed the regtion, everyone¡¯s life would be spared.¡± Meraly looked at Ayrin and answered.

    ¡°Giving up dignity in exchange for a chance to live?¡± Belo snorted and retracted his foot, ¡°Those guys aren¡¯t qualified to lick my foot.¡±

    ¡°Is it really the ancient ceremony? Qualification is needed to lick foot?¡± Meraly unconsciously gripped her Golden Holy Sword tight. She felt that she was an elegantdy in the past, but staying with those Holy Dawn bunch kept giving her the urge to chop them with the sword.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Golden light beamed from Stingham¡¯s eyes, ¡°We can legally rob them? Quick, hand over all the good stuff you have. Also, your arcane robes can glide, that seems nice. Undress them now and give us!¡±

    ¡°You idiot, ording to regtion, you must let them exhaust their arcane particles first. This is to prevent them from suddenly attacking!¡± Meraly felt her veins popping on her forehead again.

    They are the infamous Crane Team, there is a five-gate arcane master in the team!

    Without wasting any time, the three Crane Team arcane masters exhausted their arcane particles, then took off the arcane robes they wore. They did not miss out the dead Baish and Lulin either. Everyone took off their arcane robes and obediently handed over to Stingham.

    Meraly saw Stingham and the others immediately gathered up and discussed something while inspecting.

    In less than half a minute, Stingham fiercely shouted towards the three Crane Team arcane masters with a menacing face, ¡°Speak! Where did you hide all the good stuff? There¡¯s not a single decent item here!¡±

    The three Crane Team arcane masters wanted to cry.

    If they had legendary artifacts like the Treasured Book of Sealing, they would have been able to run away and not just surrender.

    Also, they had surrendered the White Crane Shield and a Nightmare Amethyst.

    The White Crane Shield was an instantaneous trigger type defensive artifact. It could defend against the arcane skill of a five-gate arcane master.

    The Nightmare Amethyst could contain an extra gate¡¯s amount of arcane particles. Although it could not raise the arcane particle quality, the user could carry it around after filling it. It would be equivalent to having an extra gate¡¯s amount of arcane particles when fighting. It would be a treasure in a battle of attrition!

    They were an arcane team owning two treasures of such a level, yet the Holy Dawn bunch said that there was nothing decent.

    ¡°We really only have these. There¡¯s really nothing hidden......¡± The three of them promised with a teary face.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Stingham imed with certainty, ¡°How can you only have these junks!?¡±

    Hearing Stingham saying that those items were junks, the three Crane Team arcane masters werepletely speechless.

    ¡°We should kill them after all!¡± Stinghamined, ¡°Since Belo doesn¡¯t even want them to lick his foot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, we can at least provide some information!¡± The three Crane Team arcane masters shouted in fear.

    ¡°Information is not treasure, it¡¯s not valuable.¡± Stingham did not seem to care.

    Meraly¡¯s expression darkened again.

    How is information not valuable? The Crane Team isn¡¯t a weak team. They only ended up like this because they did not obtain any information on the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, we can provide the information of a treasure!¡±

    However, Stingham¡¯s attitude caused the three to be even more scared. They desperately pleaded.

    They were totally scared of the weird personalities and unorthodox way of handling matters.

    ¡°Oh? Where is it? What¡¯s the item like?¡± Stingham was immediately interested, golden light beamed from his eyes again.

    ¡°It might be the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon!¡±

    The three Crane Team arcane masters immediately answered.

    ¡°White Dwarven Artifact Cannon?¡± Meraly eximed in shock.

    That name seemed to have triggered Merlin¡¯s memory. Strange silver glow released from her eyes.

    Even Stingham noticed Merlin¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°What kind of good stuff is that!?¡± He immediately asked with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s a product during the peak era of Artificers in the ancient Kingdom of Doa, a masterpiece by the Dwarven smiths and Artificers. It has great firepower, yet quick charging speed. Every arcane power shot only exhausted a little amount of arcane particles.¡± Meraly hastily spoke, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, the famous Dwarf ranger Swotch only had an arcane level of three gates. However, he killed many five-gate arcane masters with this weapon.¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful artifact?!¡± Ayrin was also greatly surprised.

    ¡°Where did you hide it?¡± Stingham fervently scanned the three Crane Team arcane masters.

    The three immediately felt goosebumps.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hidden by us, but someone discovered a ruin. Many people, including the Divine Temple Corps from the Kingdom of Doa, deducted that it was the ruin of the Horte Mountain Dwarf Tribe that Dwarf Ranger Swotch belonged to. Many arcane teams are heading towards that ruin in preparation of searching andpeting. We only received that news coincidentally.¡± One of them immediately exined.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s just a possibility? And even if there is, there are many arcane teams preparing to snatch it?¡± Stingham was depressed, ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡± The three Crane Team arcane masters immediately pleaded without any dignity.

    ¡°You need to ask who sent them to assassinate us at least.¡± Meraly gripped her Golden Holy Sword tightly and squeezed out those words.

    ¡°Sure, then we will ask them first before killing them.¡± Stingham nodded in agreement.

    ¡°......¡±

    The three Crane Team arcane masters were helpless when encountering someone like Stingham who did not follow the regtion and had a screw loose in the head.

    ¡°We will tell you why we want to assassinate you. We will also tell you the location of another treasure that definitely exists, as long as you don¡¯t kill us.¡± A Crane Team arcane master spoke with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Oh? What treasure!? Speak!¡± Stingham immediately looked triumphantly at Meraly, ¡°I knew that they are hiding good stuff. If I don¡¯t threaten them, they won¡¯t confess.¡±

    Meraly waspletely speechless. It seemed that letting a brainless fool like Stingham cause amotion really did show the best effect of interrogation.

 Chapter 442: Psychic Style And Beloâ€™s Strange Decision

    <h4>Chapter 442: Psychic Style And Belo¡¯s Strange Decision</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Speak up! Tell us the ce that treasure is hidden, it better be along the way!¡± Ayrin also threatened.

    Along the way?

    Meraly¡¯s expression further darkened. Who the heck are these Holy Dawn people? Isn¡¯t that demand too much?

    The three Crane Team arcane masters were teary-faced.

    ¡°It¡¯s the inheritance of Psychic Style......¡± One of them spoke.

    ¡°Psychic Style? What¡¯s that?¡± Ayrin and Stingham had never heard of the name and looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Meraly screamed, ¡°Psychic Style has gone extinct long ago!¡±

    Ayrin and Stingham immediately focused on her.

    Meraly obediently exined, ¡°Psychic Style is the strongest in the mental and subconsciousness field. It¡¯s simr to my Banshee Soul Cleanse. However, the strongest factor of Psychic Style is that not only can itpletely iste the opponent¡¯s mind and make the opponent unable to sense the outside world, it can also make the opponent fight in a virtual world created by the user. It can even nt a seed in the opponent¡¯s mind and activate at a certain time, allowing the user to control the opponent¡¯s body and consciousness for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Mental illusion and hypnotism type forbidden skill?¡± Rinloran was also shocked.

    Hypnotism type forbidden skill was extremely rare even during the entire Era of the War with Dragons. Most could only make the opponent enter a slumber state or greatly damage the opponent¡¯s mind to knock them out. A forbidden skill that could control the opponent¡¯s body and consciousness during a specific period of time was never heard of.

    ¡°The Sky Psyche Academy in the ancient Kingdom of Doa passed down that skill originally. However, during the Magus Era, that dangerous forbidden skill had been lost in the Sky Psyche Academy. It was said that the holy artifact that could pass down the Psychic Style had been identally destroyed, how can there be any inheritance of Psychic Style outside!¡± Meraly red at the three Crane Team arcane masters in disbelief and emotionally spoke.

    ¡°We deduced that the holy artifact used to pass down the Psychic Style in the Sky Psyche Academy was not destroyed. There might be a riot during that era and it was brought outside. Because it was certain that the existence of Psychic Style was real, the Sky Wolf Team was annihted after discovering its existence and tried to obtain it! They died from the Psychic Style forbidden skill!¡± The three Crane Team arcane masters desperately exined.

    ¡°Sky Wolf Team?¡± Ayrin and Stingham looked at Meraly again.

    The astonished Meraly carried on with the exnation, ¡°It¡¯s also an assassination arcane team. However, their strength should be simr to Teacher Wurin¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°On the same level as the Blood Shadow Team?¡± Stingham immediately opened his eyes wide. He stared at the three Crane Team arcane masters and shouted, ¡°Even if the Psychic Style really exists, even arcane team of that level has been annihted, are you asking us to go die!?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you defeat Teacher Wurin¡¯s team......¡± Meraly was speechless by Stingham¡¯s antic.

    More cold sweat formed on the three Crane Team arcane masters¡¯ forehead instead.

    ¡°Speak slowly, what happened?¡± Rinloran looked at the three Crane Team arcane members, telling them not to mind Stingham.

    ¡°During an assassination request the Sky Wolf Team received outside the Three Spring City, they coincidentally encountered an old man and a handicapped youth. As their assassination target was a person from a certain big House, they wanted to silence the old man and the handicapped youth in order not to leak any news. In the end, they paid a heavy price. That handicapped youth possessed the Psychic Style holy artifact while that old man was someone who could use the Psychic Style. Only two members of the Sky Wolf Team managed to escape. Afterwards, we met those two. The Nightmare Amethyst we handed over came from them.¡± One of the three immediately exined.

    ¡°So you obtained that information from extorting them.¡± Stingham interrupted, ¡°Even if what you said is true, that old man is so strong that he can handle the Sky Wolf Team himself. Are you trying to borrow his strength to kill us?¡±

    ¡°After obtaining that information, we have secretly trailed after that old man and the handicapped youth for a long time. We not only know that their residence is in the Spear Spring Vige in the Vige area next to the Three Spring City, we also found out that the old man is too old. He was also gravely injured from the battle against the Sky Wolf Team. He should be dying soon.¡±

    ¡°Hence, you want to kill us first, then go back and snatch the Psychic Style artifact after that old man died?¡± Ayrin realized their n.

    ¡°Then who requested you to kill us?¡± Rinloran¡¯s gaze flickered and continued the question.

    ¡°House Baratheon has conveyed the bounty for all of you throughout the Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa using the News Bird. The bounty is a hatchable Storm Dragon Egg. The Kingdom of Doa spread news that all of you may be going to the Doa Royal City, so we rushed here as soon as possible......¡± The three Crane Team arcane masters had the worst expression as they reached that point.

    They were purely blinded by greed. A hatchable Storm Dragon Egg was too shocking, it would soon make them be the strongest Dragon arcane masters in the entire Continent. They were afraid that the others might get ahead of them, hence they rushed over without even obtaining information about the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    It was also bad luck for them. The battles that happened in House Rnd¡¯s territory did not really spread out. Otherwise, if they had known that even the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye, as well as the Blood Shadow Team were defeated by the Holy Dawn Academy team, they would never have the courage to fight against the Holy Dawn Academy team.

    ¡°Where is the ruin you said that might have the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon?¡± Rinloran asked the next question while looking at the three.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the Chalk Forest, about two days journey from the Doa Royal Pce.¡± The three quickly replied.

    ¡°The three of you are not allowed to speak. Now draw the exact location of the Psychic Style duo and the Dwarven Ruin in the Chalk Forest!¡± Meraly felt that the Holy Dawn bunch was unreliable, she was afraid that the three arcane masters might be tricking them. Hence, she ordered the three to turn around and gave them three nk scrolls for them to draw.

    ¡°They¡¯re the same, it should be correct.¡±

    After checking the content given by the three, Meraly was relieved.

    ¡°Is there any other good stuff or information?¡± Stingham happily kept the three scrolls and continued to threaten those three.

    ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no more!¡±

    One of them raised his hand to pledge.

    Bam! Then that arcane master heavily smashed his own head and fainted.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no more!¡±

    Bam! Bam! The other two also fainted the same way.

    Stingham looked at the three arcane masters that knocked themselves out and was bewildered, ¡°t-chest girl, what did they do?¡±

    ¡°This is regtion. Otherwise, if they immediately leave, there is a chance of leaking the information to others. So, by following the regtion, they can avoid getting killed. Now we can use some method to make them stay unconscious for dozens of days, that will also avoid killing them while not letting them leak any information.¡± Meraly suppressed the urge to butcher them and shouted.

    ¡°Regtion is so troublesome. Killing them would be the easiest.¡± Stingham mumbled.

    ¡°Idiot, if there¡¯s no promised regtion between arcane teams, can you obtain so much useful information!? If you don¡¯t follow the regtion, no arcane teams will follow the regtion for you!¡± Meraly stared at Stingham, ¡°I thought that they are just calling you idiot for fun, but you are really an idiot! Out of the three identical scrolls, you can destroy two and keep one. Why are you keeping three identical scrolls so carefully? Also, those ces can be memorized after taking a look!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham became speechless after just keeping the three identical scrolls.

    ¡°If it¡¯s near the Three Spring City, it really is along the way to the Doa Royal City.¡± Ayrin examined the map of the Kingdom of Doa in his hand andmented.

    ¡°Are you really going to rob that old man and handicapped youth?¡± Meraly felt that such an act was despicable. She grumbled.

    ¡°Why must we rob? I can ask them to teach me and learn from them.¡± Ayrin seemed as if it was natural.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a unique inheritance of a forbidden skill, how can they teach outsiders!¡± Meraly felt that Ayrin was definitely just saying without meaning it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s split up here.¡± Belo¡¯s nail scratched the three unconscious Crane Team arcane masters. Their body immediately showed a strange red color and they entered a deeper unconscious state. They appeared to be in suspended animation, even their breathing seemed to stop.

    ¡°Even if they wake up, they will feel dizzy for many days. They won¡¯t immediately remember what happened here.¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles again and added.

    ¡°Great! Then, Belo, Chris, Moss, be careful!¡± Without any chattering, Ayrin and his group continued their journey.

    ¡°They actually used a dragon egg as the bounty reward......¡± Seeing Ayrin¡¯s group slowly disappearing, Belo¡¯s spectacle ss shed a cold glint.

    ¡°Belo, we aren¡¯t leaving?¡± Moss asked with a little fear, ¡°With such a bounty and the traces of battle here, there will be many arcane teamsing if we don¡¯t go now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them here.¡± Belo walked towards the dried grass patch not far away andid down the army ground sheet.

    ¡°We¡¯re waiting here?¡± Moss waspletely shocked, unable to decipher Belo¡¯s intention.

    Is he thinking of suicide by falling into an encirclement of countless arcane teams?!

 Chapter 443: The Slaughter Begins

    <h4>Chapter 443: The ughter Begins</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°If we enter the Eternal Winter Forest like this and encounter that man, we won¡¯t even have the chance to escape.¡± Belo sat down on the military-use ground sheet. The excitement in his eyes from the travelling slowly extinguished.

    ¡°That man? Could it be that Belo knows what kind of opponent we will face in the Eternal Winter Forest? Is that the reason Teacher Liszt made him team with us?¡± Moss was taken aback.

    ¡°Are you preparing to get stronger through continuously fighting here?¡± Chris realized Belo¡¯s intention. She kept the White Crane Shield and Nightmare Amethyst Ayrin and the others gave her before they left, ¡°Belo, is your arcane level reaching the critical point?¡±

    Belo nodded his head.

    ¡°Belo, do you know who we will encounter in the Eternal Winter Forest?¡± Moss asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Belo nodded.

    Moss looked at him, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Someone that we cannot even escape from with our current strength.¡± Belo answered.

    ¡°......¡± Moss was speechless. Belo¡¯s answer was no different from not answering.

    However, the only thing he could be sure of was that Belo¡¯s condition was definitely different from usual. Also, that person Belo mentioned definitely had a significant rtionship with Belo, just that Belo was unwilling to mention it.

    ¡°I agree with waiting for the arcane teams here.¡± Chris thought for a moment and sat down as well. She rested as she spoke, ¡°The downfall of the Maelstrom Team caused House Baratheon to be in turmoil. It disrupted the bnce between the nine Houses. Even if House Baratheon still had arcane teams as powerful as the Maelstrom Team, they would not dare to send them after us.¡±

    ¡°But even arcane teams on the level of the Goat Horn Team are already difficult to handle...... Also, every team has their own specialties. Every battle will contain a great risk.¡± Moss¡¯s face paled, he could not imagine the result of staying there.

    ¡°Then, do you want to leave?¡± Belo nced at him.

    ¡°We are a team. Also, if I said I want to leave, Ayrin willugh at me......¡± Moss rebuked on reflex.

    ¡°Is he really a lunatic?¡± Snake Charmer Hiruka could not look any worse.

    The temptation of a hatchable dragon egg was sufficient to make most daredevil arcane teams lose their reasoning. Even if they were not strong enough, they mighte to look for chances.

    If they stopped there, it would end up as a horde of dogs attacking a lion.

    No matter how fierce the lion was or how easily it would be to kill a dog, if the lion got wounded and showed fatigue, it would end up getting bitten to death by the swarm of dogs!

    ¡°Did you think that we will definitely perish this time?¡±

    At that moment, Belo¡¯s gaze fell onto her.

    Snake Charmer Hiruka was stunned.

    Belo looked like a meek boy, but his tone and expression were strangely mature.

    ¡°Even for death, wouldn¡¯t dying in a grand war that would astonish countless people better than dying in an underground arena that could never see light?¡±

    Belo emotionlessly continued.

    ¡°Of course, even if you can be a brave warrior for a few minutes, it is better than dying after living a weak and cowardly life.¡± Chris sweetly smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t said by me. It is the preface in the Dragon yer Kuron¡¯s Autobiography during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

    At that moment, Chris was also wrapping her limbs with bandages calmly.

    After integrating the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline, her physical strength had greatly improved. Especially after opening four gates, her body did not experience much bacsh after using the Dark Destruction Dragon. However, due to the habit of protecting her own body, she was keeping up with such act.

    Chri¡¯s calm attitude and bandage wrapping caused Snake Charmer Hiruka to be further taken aback.

    Besides Belo, Bat also took a deep breath and sat down to rest.

    Seeing Chris wrapping the bandage, an indescribable me was lit in his heart as well.

    Her action seemed as natural as breathing.

    Just how much training and how many times of bandage wrapping did she have to go through to reach such an extent?

    As expected of a god-like girl...... The experience of fighting alongside these people will probably be my lifetime¡¯s pride.

    This time, I won¡¯t let the Bat Corps¡¯s name be shamed!

    I will absolutely remain standing on thisnd until myst drop of blood is drained.

    The Bat Corps is only left with me!

    Hot tear flowed down from the sole survivor of the Bat Corps.

    ......

    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s already a battle? They actually stopped here...... It¡¯s Belo, Moss and Chris, who are the other two?¡±

    ¡°What are they doing stopping here?¡±

    Three arcane masters wearing silver leather arcane robesid prone in a bush. A ck-haired young arcane master held a bronze-colored goblin monocr and peeked at the situation.

    He could see that Belo¡¯s group was taking turns to sleep.

    ¡°Captain Yugou, only Moss alone is awake now. Half of the Holy Dawn Academy team doesn¡¯t seem to be there. The other arcane teams have yet to arrive. This is a good chance, should we ambush them?¡± A masked and pony-tailed skinny arcane master took over the monocr beside the ck-haired young arcane master and took a nce, then spoke.

    ¡°Fesh, what are you saying? Don¡¯t forget that our Silver Team is awful arcane team that doesn¡¯t break the rules of the Office of Special Affairs. Even if we are going to ambush, it will be after those uwful teams made their moves and we will snatch the trophy from them.¡± The ck-haired arcane master grinned, ¡°Only then will we not be pursued by the Holy Dawn or Office of Special Affairs.¡±

    ¡°We may be killed if we go.¡±

    Thest man spoke. He had disheveled hair, as if there was a bird nest on his head.

    ¡°Manguu, did you see something?¡± Captain Yugou, the ck-haired arcane master, immediately asked with interest.

    ¡°These people are clearly prepared for battle. They have an aura of killing whoeveres. Also, although the Maelstrom Team died in the hands of the Evil Six, the Holy Dawn Academy team was able to exit Rnd and Eclipse Moon¡¯s territory safely. They have also caused Baratheon to announce such a bounty...... This team¡¯s strength is definitely extraordinary.¡± Manguu analyzed.

    ¡°A great analysis, full score.¡± Yugou even pped for him, ¡°However, some foolish teams seemed to have gone to them.¡± He smiled and spoke that sentence.

    Then his smile immediately disappeared, ¡°Looks like many teams have arrived. If this continues, it will be a carnage......¡±

    There was no need to use monocr to see five shadows rapidly dashing towards the ce Belo and Chris were at.

    At the same time, a silver mirror-like artifact next to the ck-haired arcane master disyed many red dots in groups of three to five.

    It was a unique Arcane Energy Detection Device. It would only sense arcane masters with at least four gates opened.

    Although there were only five silhouettes running towards Belo¡¯s group and nobody else visible, the device showed at least seven arcane teams arriving at the scene.

    ¡°There¡¯s finally someone unable to endure?¡±

    Belo was sleeping at that moment. However, without Moss notifying, he sensed the arrival of enemies even faster than Moss and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Coming?¡±

    Chris jumped up from the ground sheet.

    When she just woke up, she seemed in a daze. However, after rubbing her face, she immediately became energetic.

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared......¡± Moss mumbled.

    ¡°Are you kidding!?¡± Snake Charmer Hiruka was more certain that those people were lunatics. The reason was despite Moss saying that he was scared, he was clearly showing great fighting spirit. Even his body temperature was rising.

    Psst!

    Belo¡¯s right fingernail slit open his own left wrist. Large amount of blood flowed out soundlessly along his fingers and seeped into the ground in five streams.

    Moss and Chris immediately realized what Belo did. However, they remained silent and concentrated on the five iing silhouettes.

    The five arcane masters had different heights, but all of them wore baggy ck arcane robes. They wore ck-colored metallic mask, even their hands were kept inside arcane robes.

    ¡°The ck Crow Team?¡±

    ¡°They were originally a bandit team that fought against the Maelstrom Team in Maelstrom Ind...... Now they are actuallying for the Holy Dawn people for the bounty......¡±

    Many hidden arcane teams clearly saw the crow sigil sewn onto the arcane robe cor.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Wave Domain!¡±

    Without any unnecessary opening, the battle immediately started.

    One ck-robed arcane master facing Belo¡¯s group chanted. A terrifying domain power immediately took form.

    The calm air began to violently vibrate, as if it was bing a formless huge wave.

    ¡°Not bad...... Immediately using domain to restrict them, it¡¯s a good method of taking on those students with insufficient arcane level...... Those Holy Dawn youths are strong, but they should not have learned any domain......¡± In the bush far away, Yugou mumbled.

    There was no sign.

    There was not even any arcane energy fluctuation.

    A streak of blood suddenly rushed out from the soil and stabbed into the sole of that arcane master an instant before the domainpletely took form.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A painful cry could be heard along with the sudden shattering of the domain.

    That ck-robed arcane master was spasming non-stop and blood flowed out from his orifices.

    ¡°This......?¡±

    Many arcane masters hiding in the surroundings were frozen still.

    ¡°They failed the initiative, begin counterattack!¡±

    me was lit in both Chris and Moss¡¯s eyes, they disappeared from the spot at the same time.

 Chapter 444: Burn! Bat!

    <h4>Chapter 444: Burn! Bat!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    The majority of those hiding arcane masters could not even see what happened. Another ck-robed arcane master flew back from a loud explosion while his chest area was burning.

    Only at the next moment, Moss, holding the Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun, showed up.

    ¡°What a charging speed! What kind of arcane skill can allow him to reach such a charging speed!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as the information we got. The charging speed of this red-haired kid is too fast to react. If we are to face him, we need to deploy defensive arcane skills......¡±

    In that instant, the difference in response between those who obtained information regarding the Holy Dawn Academy team and those who did not was shown.

    Losing two members in an instant, the remaining three ck-robed arcane masters were horrified.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three screeching sounds of rapid arcane energy gathering rang out at the same time.

    One of the ck-robed arcane masters manifested four ck scale shields around him.

    Another ck-robed arcane master had a ck eyeball-like gem floating in front of each of his hands.

    Thest ck-robed arcane master held a curved longsword.

    Those materialized weapons constantly emitted auras of ck snakes!

    ¡°ck Snake Weapons?!¡±

    ¡°These guys are not from the ck Crow Team, they are the ck Snake Team that disguised themselves as the ck Crow Team!¡±

    Some arcane teams immediately became serious, while some were gloating.

    The ck Snake Team was a famous mercenary arcane team in the border of the Kingdom of Doa. From their past records, they should be stronger than the ck Crow Team.

    They disguised themselves as the ck Crow Team in order to make the Holy Dawn people misjudge their strengths. However, the Holy Dawn group did not care whether they were Crow or Snake.

    Those materialized weapons the ck Snake Team held were all from the Snake Mercenary Band during the Magus Era.

    The five-member arcane team coincidentally obtained the inheritance of the Snake Mercenary Band and received their own materialized weapons. They then practiced supporting arcane skills for their weapons.

    The nickname of those five people matched their specialized weapons. They were: ck Snake Shield, ck Snake Eyes, ck Snake Whip, ck Snake Sword and ck Snake Piercer.

    The remaining three were obviously ck Snake Shield, ck Snake Eyes and ck Snake Sword.

    The instant those three took defensive stance, ck Snake Sword suddenly felt something. The curved longsword in his hand shed forward while his body did a 180 degree turn as if it had no bones.

    At the tip of the curved longsword, two balls of red light suddenly glowed. Those two balls of light looked bewitching, making the shing longsword look like several snake shadows twisting together, unable to distinguish the real from the fake.

    ¡°Boneless Snake Body!¡±

    ¡°Gleaming Snake Twist sh!¡±

    Two signature skills from the Snake Mercenary Band in the past.

    Chris was right behind the snake longsword.

    With that turn, Chris appeared to be colliding into that ball of twisted sword shadows instead.

    The ck Snake Team lived up to its name.

    The majority of those hiding arcane masters imagined Chris getting sttered.

    ¡°This......?¡±

    However, they held their breaths as the sword shadow shed past.

    Chris¡¯s body was sttered. However, it was only an afterimage that was left in everyone¡¯s sight!

    ¡°What footwork is this!?¡±

    ck Snake Sword was astonished. His instinct told him that Chris used a unique footwork. She used that footwork to perform an astonishingly fluent evasion in an extremely small zone.

    In the current era, not even the best cultivation hall had heard about such an amazing close-range evasion footwork!

    An extremely dangerous presence came from ck Snake Sword¡¯s left side, he was also forced to perform better than his usual limits at that moment.

    He urately sensed the direction of Chris¡¯s fist from the wind breaking sound, his empty left arm swiped towards it.

    Bam!

    Just as Chris¡¯s fist made contact with his arm, Snake Sword¡¯s arm emitted ayer of ck oil, bing slippery.

    ¡°Snake Oil!¡±

    Another signature skill from the Snake Mercenary Band. It not only diverted the force of impact, it also made the opponent difficult to defend against him.

    However, at that moment, Chris¡¯s fist became a palm. Her palm tapped his arm.

    ck Snake Sword¡¯s pupils greatly contracted.

    His body lost its bnce in that instant. He uncontrobly spun towards one side.

    Pssh!

    His abdomen stung, power seemed to instantly drain from his body.

    The moment he forcefully turned his head, he only saw Chris¡¯s afterimage of retracting a materialized weapon that looked like a piercer from her other hand.

    Meanwhile, blood spurted out from his abdomen like a fountain.

    ¡°This is Spinning Top Leaf?¡±

    ¡°Her close-rangebat skill has already reached this standard?¡±

    ck Snake Sword held his wound with his left hand, but was unable to stop the blood from pouring out. His legs were uncontrobly wobbling and gave out. That skill name appeared in his gradually hazy consciousness.

    ¡°What a god-like girl! How much time did she spend on foundation training? Her body reaction and close-rangebat has actually reached this level! Even those people famous in close-rangebat...... might not be her opponent in their expertise.¡±

    Almost every arcane master turned serious.

    In just one moment, ck Snake Sword, who had used several signature skills and seemed to be in advantage, was crushed by Chris.

    ¡°ck Snake Sword!¡±

    ck Snake Eyes let out a scream. When Chris rushed to the back of ck Snake Sword, he was already prepared to cooperate in killing Chris. However, a man wearing bat-base armor stood before him.

    The sole survivor of Bat Corps, the ¡®Bat¡¯ who was too ashamed to speak of his name!

    Psst! Psst!

    The snake eye-like gems flew out from ck Snake Eyes¡¯s hands, shooting towards Bat¡¯s eyes like two streaks of ck lightning.

    ng! ng!

    Two half-meter long ck stabbers ejected out from Bat¡¯s arms and protected his eyes.

    The two gems were repelled with some sparks.

    However, when they reached behind Bat, a snake pupil-like yellowish thread appeared from the center of each gem.

    The two threads connected together and instantly released metallic glow!

    A thin metal thread was formed connecting the two gems.

    ck Snake Eyes¡¯s gaze shed. The two gems flew back to him while bringing the metal thread towards the nape of Bat!

    Bat suddenly elerated!

    The metal pieces under his feet released metal creaking sound.

    The two stabbers shot out from his arms and aimed at ck Snake Eyes¡¯s chest!

    ¡°This guy...... he doesn¡¯t care about his life?!¡±

    Every strand of hair on ck Snake Eyes¡¯s body stood up.

    The opponent did not care about the thread, it was a mutual sacrifice way of fighting!

    He was certain that if he controlled the thread with full focus, the instant his thread followed the opponent¡¯s armor gap to cut off the neck, the opponent¡¯s stabbers would pierce his own heart!

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    As B;acl Snake Eyes cursed in his heart, arcane particles rushed out from his feet. With a loud boom, his body was pushed back by the force and a huge cobra with chilling ck scales blocked before Bat like a shield.

    At the same time, the thread connecting the two gems snapped after losing control.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of dying?¡±

    ¡°I am someone who should have died...... The reason I¡¯m living is to fight to thest drop of my blood!¡±

    ¡°Leader...... Captain...... Sorry, I won¡¯t be afraid of death anymore. I will be like all of you and fight to death!¡±

    Determined and burning glow dwelled in Bat¡¯s eyes. His hands were extremely stable.

    The instant the metal thread snapped behind his head, he forcefully retracted the two stabbers and stabbed them backwards.

    ng! ng!

    The two stabbers urately stabbed into the gems, repelling the gems away.

    Psst! Psst!

    Without any pause, he crossed his arms before him and swung the stabbers with astonishing speed, heavily cutting onto the body of the huge ck cobra.

    Two streaks of sparks appeared on the heavily-armored cobra. The cobra and Bat repelled each other.

    A snapping sound came from the cobra as it bit empty air due to its body getting repelled backward while trying to bite Bat¡¯s head. Sparks flew out from its fangs.

    ¡°This is Bat Corps arcane master?¡±

    ¡°Is he just amon bat-base armor arcane master? When did amon bat-base armor arcane master be so powerful! His attacks are so urate!¡±

    Many hiding arcane masters were shocked.

    In a few exchanges, Bat gave them the feeling that his every action was stable and precise to the extreme.

    In some sense, arcane level did not represent the fighting strength. Meanwhile, the stability and precision during battle held great meaning!

    ¡°Grey Bat Shadow!¡±

    The repelled Bat remained extremely stable.

    Grey smoke surged out from the gaps of his armor,pletely shrouding him.

    The grey smoke rapidly split and became four simr grey smoke clouds, rushing towards ck Snake Eyes.

    ck Snake Eyes screamed in shock.

    He was shocked by the opponent¡¯s calmness and cold heartedness. Hence, he was unable to see through which cloud contained Bat¡¯s real body for a moment.

    ¡°Have you also started burning in the end? That is how my retainer should be!......Looks like I don¡¯t need to care about your battle.¡±

    Belo pushed up his spectacles. His reddened gaze fell onto ck Snake Shield with floating shields surrounding himself.

 Chapter 445: How to Die

    <h4>Chapter 445: How to Die</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ck Snake Shield trembled all of a sudden.

    His body floated up and one shield rapidly shielded the bottom of his feet.

    Psst!

    Several red trails drilled out from the soil beneath his feet and hit the shield. In the loud screeching sound, the shield was smoking and showedrge areas of corrosion.

    ck Snake Shield looked as if he was on fire and rapidly retreated back.

    Belo¡¯s face was immediately covered in blood tattoos, as if he was wearing a menacing mask.

    His wrists were slit by his fingernails. Two streaks of blood flew out like two red ribbons.

    ¡°Even before the Era of the War with Dragons, only the highest ranked beastman tribes have such bloodline ability. He has actually evolved to this extent, to even be able to corrode the Snake weapons!¡± In the bush far away, Manguu, the biggest amongst the three arcane masters wearing silver robes, spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°But this method of constantly using blood to fight should notst long. It was said that during the War with Dragons, the reason the beastman kingdom fell so quickly was because their bloodline was filled with rampaging and impulsive factors. Regardless of whatever Corps of the Evil Dragon, they would rush in without caring if they could hold out or not.¡± The pony-tailed skinny arcane master coldly spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Yugou, the captain, shook his head, ¡°Amon beastman bloodline is indeed unable to sustain this exhaustion. However, a beastman bloodline at his level...... his blood has already be a monster. He should have reached the stage where he can devour his opponent¡¯s blood and convert it to fight. So his endurance is abnormally strong.¡±

    ¡°Is it like creating various weapons with the opponent¡¯s blood?¡± Manguu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yugou rubbed his chin, ¡°During the war between the beastman kingdom and Evil Dragon army, the beastman kingdom was destroyed very quickly. However, the Golden Demon Corps, one of the three great corps under the Evil Dragon, was also lost in the war against the beastman kingdom. It was said that twenty thousand beastmen fought against the fully armed Golden Demon Corps. Those twenty thousand beastmen made the battlefield into a living hell. Golden Demon Corps¡¯s Epic level armors were devoured by the blood of those copsed beastmen.¡±

    ¡°If the beastmen did not have those rampaging and impulsive factors in their bloodline...... and did not use their own flesh and blood to go against the metal corps that could tear everything apart, the oue of the War with Dragons might be difficult to tell......¡± Yugou rubbed his chin and sighed. Then, he took a look at the detection device, ¡°More arcane teams have arrived. I have a bad feeling. Is that guy trying to change here into a living hell?¡±

    ¡°Even if he possesses great endurance, how would that help? Even if he could defeat many arcane teams that could not hold themselves back, his arcane skills and traits would be exposed. The longer he fought, the higher the chance of getting killed.¡± The skinny Fesh snorted, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that depends on their performance. At least from how things look now, Chris is clearly preserving her stamina. She doesn¡¯t even intend to use her arcane particles. The distribution of stamina and fighting style of that god-like girl is worth learning. As for danger...... We can let the other teams do the dangerous things. After all, our Silver Team is the incarnation of justice, we can just wait and pick up the loots from other people.¡±

    ¡°Cunning......¡± Fesh and Manguu spoke simultaneously.

    ......

    ¡°No way......¡±

    At the same time, ck Snake Shield was greatly shocked.

    At least a hundred snakes swarmed out from the ground and bit onto Belo.

    It was another signature skill of the Snake Mercenary Band: Spirit Snake Formation!

    That skill could summon countless poisonous snakes nearby to attack the enemy.

    However, those poisonous snakes were poisoned to death instead when they bit Belo.

    Belo¡¯s body was even more poisonous than toxin!

    Also, the toxin of those poisonous snakes seemed to be absorbed by Belo.

    Two clumps of poisonous fog rushed out from Belo¡¯s hands, rapidly vanishing into the air.

    Almost immediately, ck Snake Shield¡¯s head felt dizzy. His entire respiratory system and mouth felt a sickening sweet sensation. His limbs immediately felt numb. He was already poisoned!

    At that moment, two streaks of blood hit the two shields around him like scimitars.

    The two shields did not corrode like the shield beneath his feet. The blood spread out on the shield rapidly instead. They became countless blood threads and surged towards his chest.

    ck Snake Shield¡¯s eyes immediately popped open.

    He opened his mouth but no sound came from it. He fell backwards stiffly.

    ¡°Even ck Snake Shield......¡±

    On the other side, ck Snake Eyes was panting heavily. He waspletely drenched by cold sweat.

    Two fresh wounds opened up on his body, making him bloody.

    Not far from him, four simr grey balls of smoke pulsed.

    Bat dashed out from the ball of smoke on his left and wounded him. He seemed to have returned to that ball of smoke. However, he could not be sure if Bat was really in that ball of smoke.

    That was because in the first exchange, Bat¡¯s real body was obviously in the ball of smoke behind him. However, in the next attack, Bat came out from his left.

    ¡°Surrender!¡±

    ¡°Your Snake Eye has been broken by me. Your teammates are also killed. You should surrender and be a retainer of Lord Belo like me!¡±

    At that moment, Bat¡¯s calm voice came from the four balls of smoke at the same time.

    ¡°Making me surrender? You just killed my teammates and you want me to surrender and work for you?¡± ck Snake Eyes pulled off his mask. Beneath the mask was a pale yet young face filled with madness, ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯m better off fighting to death!¡±

    ¡°Then? You will die as an arcane master of a shameful hired bandit arcane team? The life of an arcane master just disappears like that? Do you know why the majority of arcane masters desperately tried to join a Corps? Because those arcane masters fight against violent monsters and ruthless murderers. They also fought to death. However, the glory of those arcane masters, the achievements they leave behind, those are bound to be remembered by people.¡±

    The four balls of smoke dissipated, revealing Bat¡¯s figure. Bat had a determined expression, ¡°It¡¯s unknown how many greedy people wille here, we don¡¯t know how many arcane teams we will be fighting against. However, even if we fought to death, our tale will be a legend. Do you want to die with shame as a bandit that came here? Or die a glorious death with us? You can make the choice.¡±

    ¡°Arcane masters like you who have no beliefs and only fought for yourselves are only aiming to make yourselves stronger...... But what happens after you be stronger? Will you die as a bandit in the end?¡±

    Arcane particles were already dancing around ck Snake Eyes. However, after hearing thosest few sentences from Bat, his body stiffened.

    How should I die?

    The arcane particles around ck Snake Eyes began to dissipate.

    He did not attack anymore.

    ¡°Are you really going to fight to the end here?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t surrender now...... But if what you said is true, that you would rather die gloriously by fighting to the end and not leave, and that you survived in the end, I will surrender. I will be a retainer just as you said!¡±

    ck Snake Eyes took in a deep breath. After saying so, he sat down on the grass patch at the side and stopped moving.

    ¡°What does that mean? He just gave up?¡±

    ¡°Did he get persuaded by something and surrender?¡±

    The arcane masters hiding in the distance did not hear the conversation between Bat and ck Snake Eyes. However, a powerful arcane team was annihted just like that. The result made those tempted arcane teams shudder.

    ¡°What a beautiful battle. In that case, we probably need to wait for some time. There shouldn¡¯t be any arcane team that dares to take the head anytime soon?¡± In the bush far away, Yugou stretched and sighed as if he did not care if anyone discovered him.

    ¡°They......¡± Snake Charmer Hiruka was astonished.

    Such a powerful team was finished off so easily.

    Not only did Belo gain a great improvement in strength, even Bat showed a significant change in the chilling winds near the Eternal Winter Forest.

    ¡°What? As a retainer, even if you don¡¯t know how to cooperate, you should at least know how to clean up the loots, right?¡±

    At that moment, Belo coldly nced at her as he returned to rest, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are my first retainer. This team is named after you. If you can¡¯t be of any use, then Bat will rece you as the first retainer and lead the team.¡±

    Actually, Snake Charmer Hiruka was not interested in being the team leader. What she wanted was to survive. However, hearing Belo¡¯s speech, she unconsciously walked to the corpses of those ck Snake Team members and began collecting their loots.

    ¡°These Snake weapons are not bad!¡±

    The corroded shield, sword and whip were brought to Belo and Chris. Chris noticed that those weapons from the Magus Era were very unique. The arcane energy released by the weapons could be absorbed into their body like arcane particles. However, that arcane energy could not be used separately, it could only be used along with the weapon.

    It was the power of the weapons themselves, using these weapons to fight would exhaust less arcane particles than using materialize skill.

    Chris had trained in every form of fundamental training to the extreme. She could handle any type of weapon. Hence, she picked the Snake Whip and two Snake Piercers for herself.

    ¡°Sword-Shieldbination, we were trained in that.¡± Bat simply spoke that line and picked two undamaged shields.

    Snake Charmer Hiruka hesitated for a moment and took that Snake Sword.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t get exhausted much, and obtained benefits from that battle instead. They have be a little stronger.¡± Seeing Belo¡¯s group distributing the loots, many lurking arcane masters had such a thought.

    The gathering arcane teams were increasing in number. Yugou¡¯s detection device showed nearly thirty clumps of red dots. There were surely some arcane teams that the device could not detect as well.

    ¡°Someone finally cannot hold back?¡±

    Time silently ticked. After nearly an hour, the seemingly empty cold in suddenly reverberated powerful arcane energy fluctuation. Wind breaking sound could be heard again!

 Chapter 446: Strange Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 446: Strange Discovery</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The intimidating presence spread out in the air, rapidly bing a storm.

    They were three shining figures. Waves of arcane energy became several dazzling golden huge swords around the three.

    Along their path of advancement, any withered grass that came into contact with the light around them were minced into powder and burned. Even the soil beneath their feet was upturned by the powerful output and became three trenches like plowed ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Champion Sword Team!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the strongest arcane team in the Sword Sky Vige of the Kingdom of Doa. They are also attracted by the Storm Dragon Egg!¡±

    Boom!

    The chilling air at the Northern border of the Kingdom of Eiche suddenly became heated. A terrifying domain aura spread out from the three shining arcane masters.

    Every hidden arcane team was shocked.

    They immediately used the strong defensive skill ¡®Champion Sword¡¯, then released a terrifying domain power right after that. It was not the impulsive behavior from greed, it was the attitude of the absolute strong that wanted to kill Chris and the others with overwhelming power.

    ¡°A defense created by many revolving swords. Are they sword users? It¡¯s a pity Rinloran and Ayrin aren¡¯t here.¡±

    However, facing that iing pressure, Belo was a little disappointed. He pushed up his spectacles and turned to look at Chris.

    Chris nodded as if she understood from just that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what domain that is...... But it seems that I can only use the Dark Destruction Dragon to sh against it......¡± She took a deep breath and rolled up her sleeves.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, her body seemed to suddenly stretch in the wind. She did a crazy eleration using her physical strength.

    ¡°......¡± Almost every lurking arcane master was stunned.

    Chris¡¯s petite body was dashing towards the shining trio and the raging wave of domain power instead.

    The domain power immediately manifested.

    A huge bowl-like light film pressed down. Countless lightning bolts were instantly generated in the air, bing huge lightning swords!

    ¡°Lightning Sect: Secret Sword Domain!¡±

    Every lightning sword was a hundred timesrger than Chris¡¯s body.

    All of those lightning swords automatically shed towards Chris.

    The unique arcanew in the domain even expelled other arcane energy, making anyone almost impossible to use any arcane skills inside!

    Snap!

    However, at that moment, the bandages around Chris¡¯s left armpletely broke apart!

    ck me soundlessly seeped out from her arm.

    In an instant, the ck me destroyed the domainw exerting on her.

    Boom!

    A crack seemed to be opened in space, huge tremor followed!

    A terrifying ck me became a huge ck dragon and marched forward while destroying everything along the path. It directly shattered every lightning sword that shed down and tore the domain apart.

    ¡°This is the Dark Destruction Dragon......¡±

    ¡°She immediately used the Dark Destruction Dragon...... Dark Destruction Dragon is truly as powerful as told in the legend, powerful enough to destroy domains......¡±

    Every lurking arcane master was shocked.

    Dark Destruction Dragon rushed out from the domain and continued towards the center person amongst the trio.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Sword!¡±

    Three huge sword shes cut forward at the same time onto the Dark Destruction Dragon.

    Dark Destruction Dragon scattered countless ck particles, seemingly about to stop.

    ¡°What a destructive attack. As expected of the most powerful pure attack type arcane skill...... However, the trio from the Champion Sword is too strong. This arcane skill can only be used once, and it didn¡¯t cause any fatal damage......¡±

    Every spectating arcane master could imagine the oue.

    Perhaps, the trio would immediately throw another powerful domain to show their might.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    ¡°Dark Destruction Dragon should only be able to be used once...... How can she still possess such power!¡±

    However, at that moment, the countless lurking arcane masters could not hold back their voice.

    Innumerable curved light rays appeared around Chris.

    A ring of spiral waves carrying the same terrifying power as the Dark Destruction Dragon directly shattered the three huge sword shes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±

    Two cries of pain could be heard.

    Two out of the trio flew back. The center man¡¯s body was even torn apart and fluttered in the air. The remaining one was scraped by the edge, his bones were shattered along with the shattered Champion Swords surrounding him, spilling out blood non-stop.

    ¡°What the heck!¡±

    Even Fugou, who was the calmest person in the Silver Team, shuddered and almost stabbed the monocr into his own eye.

    ¡°God-like girl, such an overwhelming power. To be able to fight alongside you...... This is my glory!¡± Bat watched the petite Chris, watched the huge copsing light figures before her. His hands remained stable, but his face was filled with pride.

    ¡°She......¡± Snake Charmer Hiruka and ck Snake Eyes trembled uncontrobly.

    Such a scene had a soul-shaking effect.

    Psst!

    Countless sword shes flew out and thest Champion Sword member¡¯s body disappeared in the air.

    Many lurking arcane teams were speechless.

    Thest Champion Sword member was freaked out and immediately escaped. That appearance was a great gappared to their entrance.

    ¡°He just ran huh?¡±

    Yugou rubbed his eye which was hurt by the monocr and mumbled, ¡°Now should be thest chance to make a move. If any arcane team follows up to attack, there is a high chance of defeating Chris and the others......¡±

    ¡°But I suppose nobody will dare to make a move now.¡± Manguu spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Nobody can be sure if Chris can shoot out another Dark Destruction Dragon. Also, the information seems to be wrong, Chris has obviously opened the fourth gate. Dark Destruction Dragon already gained the power to annihte most arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°Her breakthrough should be just recent. It seems that no arcane team dares to attack now...... Human nature......¡± The skinny Fesh snorted as if he was forever sarcastic.

    The in became quiet again. Even though there were over thirty arcane teams in hiding, there appeared to be nobody apart from Chris¡¯s group. No arcane team dared to show up immediately.

    ¡°Chris seems to have reached her limit. She¡¯s obviously starting to refine arcane particles, but why does nobody dare to go!?¡±

    ¡°Apart from Chris, the others don¡¯t seem to have any domain destroying power. As long as a team goes, we will go next!¡±

    The majority of arcane teams were waiting nervously. They had the same thought, but no team dared to be the spearhead.

    This time, without Belo saying anything, Hiruka automatically went to the two fallen Champion Sword members and began taking the loots.

    Hiss......

    A clear breath-drawing sound came from her nose.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After regaining his meaning for living and fully determined, Bat hadpletely taken on the vice-captain role of the retainer team. He immediately went next to Hiruka and asked while keeping alert.

    He saw two transparent gems with golden decorations amongst the loots, three sapphire-colored potions and a fist-sized peacock-blue metal.

    ¡°This is Peacock Metal!¡±

    Hiruka took a deep breath and tried to maintain her calm.

    At that moment, Moss and Belo also went to her. Hearing Hiruka¡¯s speech, Bat and Moss were surprised, ¡°The Peacock Metal that can integrate with materialized particles using arcane particles to strengthen the materialized weapon?¡±

    ¡°I can be sure of it. Only the legendary Peacock Metal constantly released this inward metallic glow!¡±

    Hiruka¡¯s hands uncontrobly trembled.

    It was a priceless metal even during the Era of the War with Dragons. The treasure for any arcane master that had materialized weapons. It had not shown up in the shops and auctions of various big cities for countless years. It could greatly improve the sharpness and hardness of materialized weapons, an absolutely shocking loot. The unlucky Champion Sword Team should have just obtained it not long ago, they did not even have the time to use it in their own cultivation.

    ¡°Not bad, looks like the underground arena not only trained your ability to use various artifacts, you also obtained a decent appraisal ability. However, I must remind you, as the retainer team captain, what you must do as you use your appraisal ability is to report every loot in a list. Then, you need to quickly make the proper distribution arrangement and prepare for the next battle.¡± Belo¡¯s cold voice directed towards her.

    At that moment, Belo looked like a real general despite his youthful face.

    ¡°This is Dazzling Gem, these are Berserk Potion.¡± Hiruka unconsciously nodded, ¡°Dazzling Gem will glow ording to the rise in arcane master¡¯s body temperature. The glow from the Champion Sword Team should be from this Dazzling Gem. Chris and Moss can keep these two Dazzling Gem on them, because they do close-rangebat most of the time. It allows them to disrupt their opponent¡¯s sight. These Berserk Potions can be kept first. Whoever is exhausted during battle and cannot hold out can drink one. Although it¡¯s just a stop-gap measure, it may help us to pull through the most difficult times.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Belo finally nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Moss, ¡°Since it¡¯s Peacock Metal, Moss, you can try smelting it. This Peacock Metal should be enough for you, Rinloran, Ayrin and Chris to use.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Moss¡¯s excited voice was even trembling.

    During the Era of the War with Dragons, Draconic Schr¡¯s Peacock Corps became famous due to the Peacock Metal. However, there was only one set of armor and two materialized weapons that used the Peacock Metal within the Corps. Now, we actually obtained a chunk of this legendary metal by coincidence. In addition, Ayrin¡¯s materialized sword itself is already astonishing. If it integrated with the Peacock Metal particles, there is probably no materialized armor he could not cut.

    ¡°The blood......¡±

    At that moment, Hiruka suddenly noticed a strange factor after rxing.

    She noticed that the blood of every enemy they killed did not change color. The blood stayed as vivid as when they just died and did not dry up even as the wind blew.

    She unconsciously turned to look at Belo.

    ¡°It¡¯s still far from enough......¡± She seemed to hear Belo mutter so as blood red glow shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 447: Bloody Night

    <h4>Chapter 447: Bloody Night</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The night gradually arrived.

    They achieved an astonishing feat of defeating the ck Snake Team and Champion Sword Team consecutively.

    Meanwhile, as Chris¡¯s arcane particle replenished, no arcane team dared to make an appearance.

    Within the darkness, Moss¡¯s arcane particles constantly sted onto the Peacock Metal. Some particles separated from the Peacock Metal. Those particles did not seem colorful under the strong sunlight, but the originally blue particles released a bewitching jade glow in darkness.

    Jade glow shone brightly before Moss. The blue dot at the center looked like a peacock opening its tail.

    ¡°Peacock Metal!¡±

    ¡°Moss is holding Peacock Metal. He¡¯s using arcane particles to fuse with Peacock Metal and integrate into his materialized weapon!¡±

    Like a pack of wolves suddenly discovering a bloodymb in the dark night, every lurking arcane team became feverish!

    ¡°Is it the loot from those unlucky Champion Sword Team members? They actually did not get the chance to use such a treasure, and ended up gifting to others. Great...... The Holy Dawn bunch has a higher chance of survival now.¡± Yugou muttered while holding the monocr.

    ¡°There should be over forty arcane teams in hiding, why is their survival chance higher instead?¡± The skinny Fesh nced at him and grumbled.

    ¡°Originally, getting this bounty was easy. All they need to do is to kill the group before everyone else. With so many teams on scene, there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict. Baratheon will also admit it. However, things are different now. With a treasure like Peacock Metal, the treasures that Holy Dawn group owned will cause a great scramble. It is highly likely to cause an infighting amongst those arcane teams.¡± Yugou put down the monocr and analyzed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those arcane teams which stood a chance would not want other teams to get the kills and backstab those arcane teams that gained advantage. Now that such a grade of treasure is added, it will be more chaotic. Even if they really killed Belo¡¯s group, there would probably be a huge battle royale afterwards.¡± Manguu grunted.

    ¡°Too bad not many of them had thought this through. Most smart people are blinded by greed, thinking that they can obtain it. Dark night makes it even easier to make a mistake...... The cover provided by darkness gave people a sense of security, as if their actions would be more secretive. However, be it night or day, it¡¯s the same.¡± Yugou looked at the scenery far away in pity and sighed, ¡°A bloodbath is about to begin again.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!......

    The instant he sighed, rapid wind breaking sounds continued to rang.

    At least ten groups of powerful arcane energy fluctuation reverberated at the same time.

    Two arcane teams appeared at the same time. The two teams seemed to have reached a consensus and spread out evenly, rushing towards Chris and the others from all directions.

    Boom! Boom!

    Their faces could not be seen clearly, but two powerful domain powers smashed down like twos.

    One domain was an enormous silver light pir, lighting up the entire in. Under the blinding light, those assaulting arcane masters became even more blurry ck dots instead.

    The other domain became a huge skull. Countless skeleton soldiers with wings swarmed out from the eye sockets of the skull.

    Whoosh!

    The destructive aura became a tide.

    Every arcane master uncontrobly trembled. It was obvious that Chris immediately used Dark Destruction Dragon again.

    A huge dark ming dragon pierced through the silver light pir and rushed towards the person with the strongest arcane energy fluctuation within the two assaulting teams.

    The huge skull pressed down.

    Another destructive aura sted out, shattering that huge skull.

    Whoosh!

    The strongest arcane master amongst the two teams manifested a huge purple metal ball before him.

    The purple metal ball was his materialized weapon. Its diameter exceeded four meters, the surface was full of dents, as if it was a miniature gxy.

    ¡°Jizashun! It¡¯s Dark Star Team Captain!¡±

    ¡°The mysterious team that always conducted robbery on merchants at the border and even assassinated arcane teams from Corps!¡±

    The unique materialized weapon immediately revealed the identity of one of the teams.

    Thump!

    The Dark Destruction Dragon¡¯s aftershock could not shake the huge metal ball and was scattered.

    ¡°What!¡±

    However, every arcane master felt chills and some even screamed.

    The destructive aura relentlessly spread out in the sky.

    Another Dark Destruction Dragon flew past the metal ball.

    Boom!

    A Dark Star member next to the metal ball was unable to block it and was riddled with holes by the Dark Destruction Dragon, dying without a scream.

    ¡°She...... can continue to shoot off Dark Destruction Dragon!¡±

    The two attacking arcane teams were petrified by the change, cold sweat flowed non-stop.

    Every lurking arcane master was almost going mad as well.

    The second Dark Destruction Dragon Chris shot out felt less powerful. It was probably several times weaker than the first, but it was still the Dark Destruction Dragon, it contained the unimaginable piercing power of the Dark Destruction Dragon!

    Who could be sure if Chris would shoot off another er?

    Chris heavily panted and secretly kept the Nightmare Amethyst in her hand. She held the Snake Whip in one hand and the Snake Piercer in the other, and began her pattern less high-speed movement.

    The Snake Weapon¡¯s natural ck smoke allowed her to vanish into the darkness.

    Dark Star Team Captain Jizashun had no time to be shocked. His eyes glittered purple glints. At the same time his teammate was destroyed by the Dark Destruction Dragon, zing sun appeared in front and behind him.

    Jizashun knew that it was Moss¡¯s charge after witnessing the Holy Dawn¡¯s battle.

    The burning giant¡¯s body and the Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun assaulted from the front and back at the same time!

    Jizashun¡¯s body released a purple glow.

    Purple Pr Metal Body!

    His body immediately became like a pure metal clockwork war avatar under the effect of the secret skill.

    Crack! Crack!

    Two cracking sounds could be heard. Jizashun¡¯s amethyst-like eyes suddenly showed disbelief.

    ¡°Peacock Metal!¡±

    He seemed to have suddenly realized what happened and spat out those two words.

    Crack!

    Another cracking sound came from his back.

    The Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun glowing a faint peacock blue hue dug into his body. His purple metal-like skin showed countless seams.

    Next, fountain-like blood spurted out from the seams.

    He had urately predicted Moss¡¯s power. Originally, he would be able to kill Moss in the next instant.

    The only mistake he made was underestimating the effect of the Peacock Metal!

    Just by integrating a tiny fragment of Peacock Metal had allowed Moss¡¯s Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun to crack his Purple Pr Metal Body!

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    The Dark Star Team member closest to Jizashun shouted. Dense yellowish materialized particles exploded in front of the member, instantly forming into a materialized bow the same size as his body. An arrow wrapped in magma-like heatwave locked onto Moss who was repelled backwards.

    ¡°Your opponent is me!¡±

    A determined female voice rang in his ears.

    A ck dot shrouded in ck smoke appeared at the left of his head without any sign.

    ¡°What happened!¡±

    That female voice belonged to Chris. However, Chris¡¯s body should be dozens of meters away from him. With Chris¡¯s casting speed, there was no way she could make any arcane power appear next to him.

    The threatening danger caused that Dark Star Team member to shudder. In a panic, he raised the bow.

    Bam!

    The bow collided with the ck dot. The arcane master¡¯s hand shook and the bow was knocked away by the impact.

    Snake Whip!

    Only then, that arcane master could see the ck whip made of countless scales which wrapped around his bow.

    The god-like girl Chris could even use a rare weapon such as a whip so professionally. She managed to stab the Snake Whip from such a distance and wrapped it around his bow.

    ¡°Fire Elemental Agent!¡±

    The shocked arcane master had no time to worry about his bow. His arcane particles rushed out and a ming silhouette the same size as him stood up beside him.

    Fireballs the size of watermelons shot out from that ming silhouette, aiming at the approaching Chris.

    Chris made continuous evasion during her rush. The fireballs were closely packed in the air, but none hit her.

    Chris¡¯s footwork was as agile as a phantom.

    ¡°Dead River!¡±

    The other Dark Star Team member also attacked.

    Several dark water currents swept towards Moss. The edge of every current became sawdes.

    However, Moss disappeared within the currents. In the next moment, the afterimage that appeared in that arcane master¡¯s eyes was Moss colliding into the bleeding Jizashun.

    The Berserk God¡¯s Returning Scorched Sun embedded on Jizashun¡¯s back dispersed like countless burning sands and rushed into Moss¡¯s body. It then shot out from Moss¡¯s back and allowed Moss to m Jizashun to the ground like a rocket.

    A ring of dust bounced high into the air along with a strong quake!

    ¡°What kind of monsters are those Holy Dawn people! Do they not feel pain!?¡±

    The arcane master who used ¡®Dead River¡¯ felt a shivering chill.

    Moss was repelled upwards from the terrifying crash. His internal organs were hurting as if they were twisted. However, his action showed no hesitation!

    Psst!

    A silhouette suddenly shot out from the soil behind Belo. A nearly transparent de cut into Belo¡¯s neck.

    Belo¡¯s neck was immediately cut open.

    Belo¡¯s eyes shed red. His eyes were instantly filled with craze and impulsiveness. However, his body showed no movement, not a single drop of blood flowed out from his neck. His blood rapidly squirmed and produced amazing stickiness.

    The arcane master that did the sneak attack showed a smirk. His action did not show any change. He was fully confident that he would not let a single drop of Belo¡¯s blood touch him. At the same time, he was also confident that he could still sever Belo¡¯s neck in one sh with such resistance.

    Swoosh!

    However, at that moment, many blood threads flew out from Belo¡¯s eyes and wrapped around the de. The arcane master¡¯s hand felt heavy and the cutting speed slowed down.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    Two blooms of blood appeared from the attacker¡¯s chest.

    Bat appeared behind him. Two ck des pierced through the attacker¡¯s heart with great stability. The heart was split into three sections in an instant.

    The attack¡¯s body stiffened.

    The blood that spewed out from him swarmed into Belo¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What a powerful sneaking skill!¡±

    ¡°Even an assassin like that......¡±

    Shock could be seen in the eyes of every lurking arcane masters.

    The two attacking teams already lost three people to Chris, Moss, Belo and Bat!

 Chapter 448: Beloâ€™s Concert Begins

    <h4>Chapter 448: Belo¡¯s Concert Begins</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The Peacock Metal is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the treasure for arcane masters regardless of level!¡±

    Killing three strong individuals in an instant was a shocking record. However, most arcane masters were only more fired up.

    With just a little bit of the Peacock Metal, it allowed Moss to break through Jizashun¡¯s defense.

    If a little more Peacock Metal could be integrated, even amon materialized weapon could be a forbidden level artifact!

    Several presences locked on to the advancing Chris at that moment!

    Although three members were lost, the two teams were not weak.

    Psst! Psst!

    However, at the same time, red light surged out beneath every assaulting arcane master¡¯s feet.

    ¡°What a grand move!¡±

    Yugou gave praise.

    Belo had seeped arge amount of blood into the ground unknowingly and attacked everyone at that moment!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!......

    Many explosions and mes could be seen and heard. Those arcane masters were clearly prepared. The red lights were blocked by various arcane skills and artifacts.

    However, just that interruption had allowed Chris to reach within five meters of that arcane master who lost his bow!

    ¡°me Soul!¡±

    That arcane master felt a fatal threat. The arcane particles in his body flowed out without reservation. Strange green mes took form before his body and rushed towards Chris as if they were attracted to her.

    ¡°This...... Impossible! What¡¯s with that arcane robe......¡±

    That retreating arcane master stopped still.

    A section of ck piercer tip stretched out from within the green me.

    He watched the ck piercer stab into his throat and cut horizontally.

    In his blurry sight, he vaguely saw the soul me he produced unable to burn through Chris¡¯s arcane robe.

    Blood scattered.

    That arcane master lost all signs of life.

    Chris retracted her piercer and retreated with great agility. She sidestepped andnded right behind the huge metal ball that fell from Jizashun.

    ¡°What material is Chris¡¯s arcane robe made of?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the part of a Dragon that has the highest arcane resistance!? It actually has such a strong arcane resistance! But dragon mail should not be so light!¡±

    Such a scene caused many arcane masters to stiffen.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to do many cooperation trainings like those war-hardened arcane teams at such a young age...... But your teamwork is so synchronized because you have always been fighting against stronger opponents. You have always been fighting under the threat of death. Hence, even if there had been less battles, it created this synergy?¡±

    Yugou held the monocr and rubbed his chin as he muttered.

    Moss¡¯s role was clearly the ¡®Charger¡¯. Chris would be the invincible ¡®Main Attacker¡¯, and Belo¡¯s current role seemed to be a qualified ¡®Formation Guard¡¯.

    The cooperation between the three could only be said as perfect.

    Bat was also a close-rangebatant. His trait limited him to be the ¡®Protector¡¯ next to Belo in such a battle.

    ¡°What about you? What role are you going to y?¡± Yugou¡¯s gaze stopped on Hiruka who had not made a move yet.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In the next moment, that Silver Team Captain who did not seem to care about anything screamed. His eyes popped open and his nose started bleeding non-stop.

    Hiruka had finally made her move at that moment.

    That was because there were already three arcane masters less than forty meters away from her, Belo and Bat.

    Terrifying aura had already enveloped her. In that distance, most arcane skills could be used and would not miss.

    There was no powerful arcane energy fluctuation. The white bracelets on her hands suddenly shed. In an instant, a hundred different beautiful nude women rushed out!

    Belo, Bat and she disappeared within the sea of nude women!

    ¡°Bewitching Bracelet!¡±

    Yugou wiped his nosebleed.

    They actually had such an artifact.

    Although he was not a lecher like Songat or Stingham, the appearance of a hundred nude women that suited every possible fetish was unbearable for any normal man.

    Especially when the well-made ancient goblin monocr showed a zoomed in image of certain parts with greater rity.

    The three approaching arcane masters also paused for a moment.

    ¡°Subus Devil Earring!¡±

    A soft chanting could be heard.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Arcane particles madly rushed out from one of the arcane masters and grew into countless ice spikes on his hands. He smacked his hands on his body and began harming himself.

    ¡°Soul Appease: Evil Exorcism!¡±

    ¡°Crow Rush!¡±

    The other two arcane masters were shocked and chanted at the same time. A ring of holy light covered the self-harming arcane master to dispel the negative effect.

    At the same time, countless ck crow-like mes became a huge wave and shredded the nude women.

    ¡°What a pity...... But if we obtain that pair of Bewitching Bracelet and use it ourselves, it should raise our mental resistance.¡± Yugou mumbled.

    ¡°What a poor taste. We are an upright arcane team.¡± The skinny Fesh snorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking otherwise.¡± Mangu coldly judged.

    Boom!

    Within the Crow Rush, Bat let out a groan as he blocked for Belo. Bat was repelled backwards and a few trails of blood flowed out from his mouth.

    Belo¡¯s body had several cuts. The parts of his body that were not covered by Bat were tattered.

    However, even so, he remained standing still. He stretched out a hand instead and pressed onto Bat¡¯s back to help Bat bnce himself.

    Hiruka was wrapped in a yellowish wind ball and floated next to Belo.

    Her face was extremely pale, but a spear burning a golden ze appeared in her hands.

    The golden me became stronger and stronger. The arcane energy fluctuation kept growing, but she did not attack.

    ¡°Chargeable skill!¡±

    Every attacking arcane master contracted their pupils.

    Thump!

    A huge ice hammer manifested from thin air and mmed onto the wind ball outside Hiruka.

    Countless ice shards sttered out and became an ice ring.

    Hiruka¡¯s body greatly shook and blood trickled down her mouth. However, the wind ball did not shatter.

    ¡°What a powerful defense, what artifact is that!?¡±

    Just as many people thought so, Hiruka let out an alluring voice.

    ¡°Can you bear to kill me?¡±

    A ring of pale pink me spread out from her left earring.

    The approaching three arcane masters slowed down once more.

    ¡°Charming Voice...... This voice in addition to Alluring Earring...... This sound is really......¡± In the bush far away, Yugou¡¯s nosebleed flowed non-stop again.

    ¡°Behave yourself, we are an upright arcane team.¡± The skinny Fesh and Manguu stared at him.

    ¡°She uses artifacts much faster thanmon arcane masters. She also seemed to have gone through countless battles. Using artifacts seemed to have be a natural action. An interesting ability, looks like this female retainer is not so simple......¡± Yugou pinched his bleeding nose and spoke with interest.

    ¡°War Goddess Spear!¡±

    The golden spear that kept umting power was finally thrown.

    The power of a chargeable skill was overwhelming. The three arcane masters were greatly shocked. They hurriedly deployed their strongest defense.

    Boom!

    The bronze lion manifested in front of an arcane master was shattered.

    That arcane master shot out two streaks of crystal light as his body kept flying back, finally blocking the aftershock of the golden spear.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, at that moment, even the lurking arcane masters could not help but raise a scream.

    Chris¡¯s petite body suddenly appeared behind that arcane master. She threw the Snake Piercer towards another arcane master. At the same time, she manifested her own materialized weapon in her hand and pierced the heart of the flying arcane master before he could react.

    All-rounded!

    Most lurking arcane masters watched Chris¡¯s agile figure and felt a shiver.

    Chris started as a main attacker, but she became an elusive assassin now.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!......

    At the same time, Moss also kept colliding with another arcane master. Although that arcane master¡¯s defense had not been broken, he was smashed to the ground without a chance to counterattack, creating a deep crater.

    In an instant, the two cooperating teams suffered heavy injuries and casualties,pletely copsing.

    ¡°Endless Dust Domain!¡±

    At that moment, another powerful domain suddenly manifested, shrouding the Holy Dawn people as well as the two arcane teams.

    Countless grey dust kept rising from the ground as if they disobeyed thew of gravity. Then, the dust disregarded the arcane masters¡¯ defense and stuck to their body.

    Every person felt that their skin seemed to be dried up in the desert and began cracking. Their body kept getting heavier and heavier, sinking into the ground.

    Waves of powerful aura approached the fighting groups along with the domain.

    ¡°It finally became a chaos. Thinking that the Holy Dawn Academy group is reaching their limits, they are trying to rush for the kill......¡± In the bush far away, Yugou also began to show seriousness in his expression.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Hiruka let out a despairing scream and shattered the heart-shaped dark blue crystal in her hand.

    Whoosh!

    A domain power spread out from her hand.

    A deep blue huge ice mountain instantly took shape.

    Countless grey dust stuck onto the huge ice mountain, dying the mountain grey in an instant.

    Two powerful domains shed against each other. There were explosions everywhere. Everyone was repelled by the force and both domains dissipated at the same time.

    Hiruka was blown way within the grey hurricane, unable to see the surrounding.

    Her heart sank to the rock bottom.

    The artifact ¡®cier Heart¡¯ was the only power she had that could resist a forbidden level domain power. However, it was also a one-time use artifact.

    ¡°Rx, as long as you can remain standing in the end, you will obtain many more powerful artifacts.¡± At that moment, Belo¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears.

    A warm hand supported her body which lost control.

    ¡°Bastard, do you think I¡¯m just agonizing over such an artifact!?¡±

    Hiruka gritted her teeth. However, when she turned around, her gaze immediately froze still.

    Belo pressed on her shoulder firmly with one hand to stabilize her. Meanwhile, Belo¡¯s body seemed to be leaking blood as countless blood streams flew out like ribbons.

    That astonishing amount of blood loss caused Belo¡¯s entire body to look pale. Only his eyes were bizarrely blood red.

 Chapter 451: Evolution, Blood Yasha Form

    <h4>Chapter 451: Evolution, Blood Yaksha Form</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Every sane arcane master was stunned by the scenario.

    ¡°This is what that guy wanted to do?¡±

    Amongst the Silver Fox Trio, Fesh and Manguu opened their eyes wide in shock from the situation and asked Yugou, ¡°Captain, what forbidden skill is this?¡±

    ¡°I got it......¡± Yugou suddenly took out an ancient book and quickly flipped the pages.

    You¡¯re still flipping a book in this situation!

    Fesh and Manguumented and felt an urge to cut Yugou down.

    ¡°It¡¯s this! Hell, Blood Yaksha Form!¡±

    Yugou pointed at a page in the ancient book and excitedly spoke.

    ¡°Beastly Love? This is a love novel from bards?¡± Fesh and Manguu identally saw the title of the ancient book and almost fell down.

    ¡°Can you believe things told in a love novel?¡± The two almost roared out.

    ¡°Even a description of an arcane skill from a third-rate story book cannot be so detailed by using pure imagination. Hell: Blood Yaksha Form¡¯s description ispletely the same as the current scene. ording to the description, this is a forbidden skill only an extremely few high beastman bloodlines that awakened their ancestors'' blood canplete. By using the power of Hell toplete a blood filter and transform into a Blood Yaksha, not only will he greatly improve his physical strength and arcane level, his body functions will also be enhanced. He will be able to revive with just a fist-sized amount of blood. Most importantly...... He can control the mixed blood and control the arcane masters that went berserk from his blood!¡±

    Yugou waved the ancient love novel and exined while looking towards the center of the battlefield.

    At the center, Belo¡¯s eyes abruptly opened.

    Countless rays even redder than blood bloomed from his body.

    He looked like a king descending onto the battlefield. Many berserk arcane masters near him stopped in ce.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying aura spread out on the battlefield.

    Every berserk arcane master suddenly roared like beasts, their eyes glowed even redder. Next, those arcane masters rampaged more violently and attacked the sane arcane masters.

    ¡°See that! The contents in the book are correct. These berserk arcane masters are no longer attacking each other, they are attacking those sane arcane masters together as if they were listening tomands!¡±

    Yugou swallowed hard and looked at Fesh and Manguu seriously, ¡°You see, don¡¯t judge me for reading love novels all the time. I¡¯m doing academic research and finding out undiscovered contents.¡±

    ¡°We trust you.¡± Fesh and Manguu gave him a stare and snorted.

    ¡°But why do I feel that your tone says otherwise?¡± Yugou pinched his nose and grumbled.

    ......

    ¡°He...... He actually managed to control those berserk arcane masters......¡±

    Hiruka lost all her strength as if she had just experienced a real death. However, her heart was still beating stronger than ever.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t die in such a battle...... General, Captain, did you see? This time, I didn¡¯t shame the name of the Bat Corps.¡±

    Bat, who did not show any change when facing death a moment ago, let out a loud yell at that moment, just like a wolf howl in the Eternal Winter Forest.

    ¡°Belo......¡±

    Chris had also lost the stamina to continue fighting and sat next to Moss.

    The blood on the ground seemed to have evaporated in an instant. The ground became very dry. The bloody hue in the air alsopletely dispersed.

    Under the starry sky, many berserk arcane masters were chasing after the sane arcane masters.

    Apart from the Silver Fox trio, the remaining sane arcane masters were frightened by the scene and did not dare to stay any longer.

    ¡°Oi, muscle head, can you make it? Are you going to die?¡±

    Belo seemed uninterested in the pursuit between the berserk arcane masters and sane arcane masters. He walked next to Chris and Moss and kicked Moss¡¯s body as he spoke.

    Hiruka¡¯s mouth was twitching.

    So heartless. Your teammate is already on the verge of death, many weapons are stuck in his body, yet you just kick him without minding if it would worsen his injury.

    The redness in Moss¡¯s eyes had dissipated, allowing him to regain sanity.

    ¡°How can I die so easily...... You haven¡¯t died yet, if I die like that, I will be mocked by Ayrin......¡± Moss could not get up, his face distorted in pain. However, he said those lines in response to Belo¡¯s question.

    He¡¯s not afraid of death, yet afraid of getting mocked by teammates. What kind of team is this!?

    Hiruka¡¯s mind felt numb again.

    ¡°What are you standing there for? Start looting, see if there¡¯s any medicine that can save him.¡± Belo turned around and told her at that moment.

    The bloody hue on Belo¡¯s skin hadpletely disappeared. His body seemed to have returned to normal. There were no wounds left, and he did not look any different from before. However, the arcane robe he wore became blood red, as if countless blood cells condensed into a unique material and made themon arcane robe look like a special red robe that seemed to be made of neither leather nor metal.

    ¡°Understood, Lord.¡±

    Hearing Belo¡¯s instruction, Hiruka immediately began looting like the previous two times. However, she did not notice that she called Belo ¡®Lord¡¯ out of her own ord for the first time.

    A ck silhouette suddenly crawled over from nearby.

    ¡°ck Snake Eyes?¡± Bat was surprised after realizing that the silhouette was ck Snake Eyes.

    ck Snake Eyes actually managed to survive through that chaotic battlefield.

    ¡°I will abide by the promise with you before.¡± ck Snake Eyes spoke with difficulty as he had several horrendous wounds on his body.

    ¡°Another retainer? Looks like our team is getting stronger.¡± Bat took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.

    A drop of blood flew out from Belo andnded on ck Snake Eyes¡¯s body.

    ¡°Very well, from now on, you are my third retainer.¡± Belo nodded and turned around, not taking another look at ck Snake Eyes. Instead, he peered into the darkness not far away and called out, ¡°Oi...... Who are you three? Why did you help us just now?¡±

    Yugou, Fesh and Manguu walked out from the darkness.

    ¡°We are the righteous Silver Team, fighting evil is our job.¡± Yugou excitedly looked at Belo¡¯s red robe, then his ancient book, ¡°Hey, what you¡¯re wearing should be Hell: Blood Yaksha Form¡¯s product, Yaksha Blood Robe, right...... Does it really have strong arcane resistance and can repair itself automatically after getting damaged?¡±

    ¡°They are the Silver Fox Team. They are famous as the strange robinhood team in our Kingdom of Doa. They rob bandit teams, then exchange the loot into money and distribute them to the poor and needy.¡± Belo whispered to Belo.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Belo seemed to have lost interest all of a sudden, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Yaksha Blood Robe, it¡¯s also called Mixed Blood Elemental Robe.¡± First, he answered Yugou¡¯s question, then continued, ¡°In that case, you can take one third of the loot here.¡±

    ¡°How generous, you¡¯re a good man!¡± Yugou immediately gave a thumb-up.

    ¡°I will help treat his injuries.¡± Manguu squatted down and pulled out all the materialized weapons on Moss in one go. Then, he quickly took out a medicine bottle, applied the medicine and bandaged the wounds.

    ¡°So professional, is he a medical master?¡± Chris looked at Manguu with surprise. She had never expected such a robust arcane master handling injury as professional and agile as Ciaran.

    ¡°No, he was a vet, specialized in treating huge beasts and monsters in Beast Ring.¡± Yugou exined with a smile.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Moss did not faint from the pain at first, but after hearing Yugou¡¯s exnation, his expression stiffened and fainted.

    ¡°He should survive.¡±

    Manguu picked around amongst the medicine Hiruka looted and nonchntly spoke, ¡°This giant¡¯s body is no different from a huge beast.¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in licking my foot?¡±

    Belo looked at the trio and suddenly asked.

    ¡°......¡± Chris was speechless.

    Stop saying that line at every moment.

    Manguu and Fesh were also speechless.

    That was because Yugou took out that love novel and flipped around again.

    ¡°The ancient ritual of beastmen? Usually seen when the royalty is recruiting retainers?¡±

    Yugou raised his head and looked at Belo with a questioning gaze, ¡°If it¡¯s this, I¡¯m not interested. However...... What are you going to do next? You guys are very interesting, doing such crazy things and so generous. I¡¯m interested in working with you.¡±

    ¡°Working with us?¡±

    Belo revealed a meaningful, impulsive and sarcastic smile, ¡°You¡¯re interested in working with us on something that can cost your lives?¡±

    ¡°Something you must do despite knowing you may die?¡± Yugou, Manguu and Fesh looked at one another.

    ¡°What exactly is it? Can you tell us?¡± Yugou asked Belo again.

    ¡°We are going to the Eternal Winter Forest to investigate the reason for the downfall of Bat Corps. It was said that Ghouls appeared there, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Chris did not want to waste time and immediately exined.

    ¡°The entire Bat Corps......¡± Yugou¡¯s team was shocked.

    ¡°In that case, we should go with you all the more. That¡¯s because we are the righteous Silver Team! Since there are such powerful monsters, they will definitely threaten the safety of civilians living at the borders.¡± Yugou immediately decided after the slight shock.

    ¡°Sure, if you¡¯re courting death yourself. At least someone can escort us into the Eternal Winter Forest.¡± Belo was also decisive as he snorted.

 Chapter 452: Psychic Style Inheritor

    <h4>Chapter 452: Psychic Style Inheritor</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Wrapped in ck arcane robe with ck cloth covering the face, Ayrin¡¯s group stood at the entrance of a vige.

    The vige was notrge and only had a single crossroad. There were only a little over a hundred houses including the shops. The highest building was the windmill.

    A big city was located on the mountain not far from the vige. There were three huge water pirs in the city, three springs that continuously gushed out. They looked like three white pirs from afar, and the sound of water gushing out could even be heard from the vige.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Three Spring City, then here should be the Spear Spring Vige, right?¡±

    Stingham took a look at the map andmented.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloranmented.

    A stone tablet stood at the side of the road a few steps before them, and ¡®Spear Spring Vige¡¯ was carved on it.

    ¡°Are your eyes used for breathing!?¡± Meraly waspletely speechless. He had to check the map for such an obvious fact, yet still unsure.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually a stone tablet here.¡± Stingham looked as if he just realized it. Then, he stealthily turned around to look at Ayrin, ¡°What do we do next? Secretly surround the house those two lived in and go inside to capture them?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran and Meraly were lost for words.

    ¡°Ferguillo, what do you think?¡± Stingham also asked Ferguillo who kept a low profile.

    ¡°Stingham, we obviously can¡¯t do that. We are not some bandit team, we are here to ask them for teaching.¡± Ayrin interrupted with a serious answer.

    ¡°Yeah, we are not a bandit team...... It can¡¯t be helped, we¡¯re wearing such suspicious outfits, making me confused about our roles.¡± Stinghamughed embarrassedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Meraly seriously did not want to waste anymore time with that bunch, she walked at the front moodily.

    ¡°Gorin Jam Shop...... It should be here.¡±

    The vige was small, hence Ayrin¡¯s group quickly found the house the old man and handicapped youth lived ording to Crane Team¡¯s information.

    It was a medium-sized yard with a jam shop signboard. However, it was not a standard shop with a hall. It was simr to many goblin shops, with a separated living quarter and a few shop shelves lined up with various jams.

    Although it was night, they still operated. Ayrin immediately saw a skinny boy that seemed three to four years younger than him sitting on a bench in the shop.

    That youth had a sickly paleplexion. However, due to his skinny build, his eyes looked especially big. In addition to his fixed customer smile, he looked docile and pleasant at first nce.

    Seeing therge group of masked people suddenly appearing at the doorstep, that youth was clearly shocked for a moment. However, he immediately squeezed out a smile and bowed on the bench, asking, ¡°May I ask if you want to buy something?¡±

    ¡°No, we are here for some teachings.¡± Ayrin entered the door and spoke in a serious tone while looking at the youth passionately.

    ¡°Teaching?¡± Hearing Ayrin¡¯s foreign tone, that youth was shocked again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    At that moment, an elderly voice came from inside. The curtain separating the shop and living quarter was lifted up and an old man with jam stains on his hands walked out.

    That old man looked a little fierce. His forehead was longer than normal people, but his eyes were slightly sunken. His hair was short, but the white hair was standing up. His gaze was extremely sharp, like an eagle¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Looks like the information is correct!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. He excitedly spoke, ¡°Gramps, we heard that you two are inheritors of the Psychic Style, so we rushed over here. Gramps, can you teach us Psychic Style?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The old man and the youth changed their expressions instantly.

    The skinny youth showed no change other than looking scared. However, the old man clearly exuded a much more powerful presence. A suffocating aura instantly filled the entire jam shop.

    ¡°Elderly, we mean no harm.¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s emotionless voice called out.

    He clearly felt the killing intent from the old man. If they did not mend the mood, that old man might just attack first.

    Rinloran and the others also felt it. However, at that moment, Stingham mumbled, ¡°The Crane Team is unreliable! They gave us false information. They said that the old man is already heavily injured and about to die!¡±

    ¡°You just have to make it worse!¡± Meraly almost fainted from anger.

    ¡°Who exactly are you people!?¡± The old man¡¯s chest heaved up and down, obviously trying to control his emotions. Stingham¡¯s words caused the arcane energy fluctuation to be more violent, just one step away from attacking.

    ¡°Gramps, we really aren¡¯t bad guys! We are from the Holy Dawn Academy team, I¡¯m Ayrin.¡± Ayrin remained excited and took off his hood and mask.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team? Ayrin?¡± The old man clearly looked surprised. Meanwhile, the skinny youth called out in astonishment, ¡°You are the Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s Ayrin who won the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves?¡±

    ¡°Ah? You actually know him? Then you must also know me. I¡¯m the most handsome Stingham!¡± Stingham also became excited. He took off his mask and flicked his hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re really like the rumor said......¡± The skinny youth¡¯s expression had notpletely returned to normal, but showed a smile.

    ¡°The Holy Dawn Academy team that was hunted by House Baratheon with a dragon egg as reward? Do you have any proof?¡± The old man still looked grim. He took a deep breath and the arcane energy fluctuation slightly calmed down.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life can be proof.¡± Ayrin looked at that old man. His surroundings suddenly shook. The powerful arcane particles even generated screeching sound.

    The old man¡¯s gaze greatly flickered. That terrifying presence of arcane particle flow felt like it was from someone who had opened seven gates. It could only be due to Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Holy Gate of Life.

    ¡°Where have you heard that we are the inheritors of Psychic Style?¡± The old man paused for a few seconds, then questioned them.

    ¡°The Crane Team told us. They said that you have used Psychic Style to kill the Wolf Team members. They encountered the escaped Wolf Team members......¡± Ayrin quickly narrated Crane Team¡¯s exnation to the old man.

    ¡°Uncle Rei, there are actually survivors from the Wolf Team! Didn¡¯t you kill all of them!?¡± The skinny youth eximed.

    ¡°Those two died in a weird way. They became ash and scattered. I had some suspicions at that time, but now it¡¯s confirmed. To think that they really escaped, they might have some unique artifacts.¡± The old man¡¯s expression worsened.

    ¡°You actually thought that the two Wolf Team members who had fallen into the Crane Team¡¯s hands are dead? You¡¯re too careless.¡± Stingham overheard the conversation between the old man and skinny youth andmented.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The old man looked furious and shouted.

    Whoosh!

    Stingham suddenly felt as if he was frozen by a ck ice, or getting thrown into a deep ck well. He shivered from the feeling and kept quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe here anymore, my Liege. We must leave now.¡±

    The old man did not show any hesitation and carried the skinny youth on his back.

    Rinloran¡¯s pupils contracted.

    The term ¡®Liege¡¯ should only appear in ancient Houses with ancient traditions.

    In such an ancient House, the ranking was clear and the subordinates held absolute loyalty towards the master.

    Another point that caused Rinloran¡¯s pupil to contract was that he saw the youth¡¯s leg area looked empty. Although the legs were still there, there was no sign of muscles growing on the legs. The skin was also pale white.

    ¡°Are we leaving immediately again......¡± The skinny youth was shocked and a little reluctant. His eyes looked teary.

    ¡°Since there were survivors, and even the Crane Team found out...... I don¡¯t know if the information leaked before the Wolf Team fall into the hands of the Crane Team......¡± The old man clenched his teeth and quickly exined. He looked as if he wanted to leave immediately without even packing up.

    ¡°Danger? Are you hiding from enemies...... or afraid of someone looking for you?¡± Ayrin looked at the old man and skinny youth in surprise and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything anymore, even if I pass the Psychic Style to you, you may also not be able to learn it.¡± The old man did not intend to answer Ayrin. He violently pushed Ayrin aside and left the ce.

    ¡°Uncle Rei......¡± The skinny youth powerlessly looked at Ayrin¡¯s group. He seemed to want to stay, he also seemed to have heard many of Ayrin¡¯s achievements, wanting to be friends with Ayrin and the others. However, he knew what Uncle Rei said was the truth, he could not voice his wish to stay.

    ¡°What danger did you encounter? Regardless of whether you will teach us Psychic Style or not, we will do our best to help!¡± Ayrin did not stop and immediately chased after the old man and the skinny youth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with us, the enemies are not people you can oppose!¡± The old man warned.

    ¡°We are true brave warriors. We will not cower before the enemies no matter how strong they are.¡± Ayrin continued.

    ¡°Did you not hear what I said!? I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

    ¡°But...... If you are going to be in danger soon, we can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin followed the old man and skinny youth out of the Spear Spring Vige.

 Chapter 453: The Mysterious Houseâ€™s Internal Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Mysterious House¡¯s Internal Conflict</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°If you follow me any longer, I will attack you!¡±

    A few minutester, the old man almost went mad from Ayrin¡¯s pestering as his killing intent red up.

    ¡°Uncle Rei, don¡¯t......¡± The skinny youth weakly pleaded.

    ¡°If fighting won¡¯t cause any further damage to your body, will you fight me?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes shone. He could not wait to fight against the legendary Psychic Style.

    ¡°You......¡± The old man seemed very obedient toward the skinny youth¡¯s words. However, as he saw Ayrin¡¯s enthusiasm to fight, he became speechless from anger.

    Ayrin looked in the distance. ¡°Are you heading towards the Doa Royal City? If so, we¡¯re going to the same ce!¡± He eximed as if he had found a new continent.

    The old man¡¯s expression worsened. He stiffened up and was about to turn away.

    ¡°Uncle Rei, they¡¯re not bad people. If we¡¯re going to the same ce anyway, can we travel with them?¡± The skinny youth suddenly pleaded.

    ¡°I cannot allow that!¡± The old man resolutely rejected. However, after saying so, he seemed a little regretful. He took a deep breath and quickly exined, ¡°I know that because we have been hiding for all these years, you haven¡¯t had the chance to make any friends of simr age. I also know you love to listen to their stories. The Holy Dawn Academy team that was initially evaluated as a weeds-level team eventually rising to be the champion is very inspiring, especially considering they dared to make Baratheon an enemy. However, even if we ignore our situation, they have a massive bounty of a dragon egg on their heads. The enemies that they will attract can even affect us. You also know that I¡¯m already......¡±

    ¡°Could it be......¡± Rinloran unconsciously frowned. He could hear some implied meaning from thest words of the old man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of enemies you have. But even if they are as strong as the Baratheon, are you going to hide forever?¡± Ayrin maintained his passionate and encouraging tone as he continued, ¡°Gramps, you¡¯re already old. If you continue hiding like this and not give him a chance to make any friends, who will take care of him when you are unable to?¡±

    Those words seemed to have hit the old man¡¯s weak spot. He paled and his hands started trembling violently.

    ¡°Oi oi oi! Ayrin, what do you mean!?¡± Stingham interjected. He then grumbled, ¡°Ayrin, if you want to take care of that guy, carry him yourself. Don¡¯t ask me to carry him.¡±

    The skinny youth heard Stingham¡¯sint and lowered his head in dejection.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran coldly scolded Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ayrin kept his passionate and serious tone, ¡°If gramps is really unwell, we can bring them back to the Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    The old man¡¯s breath strangely paused for a moment.

    He could feel a slight trembling from the skinny youth on his back.

    Is it possible?

    He unconsciously stopped to think about the possibility.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, his mind suddenly warned him of danger. He instantly stood upright and raised his head.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ayrin also felt the presence and followed the old man¡¯s gaze.

    Psst!

    An invisible wave suddenly appeared behind the old man and cut toward the skinny youth¡¯s nape.

    Bam!

    Several gem-like crimson feathers appeared in front of the youth¡¯s nape, blocking the invisible wave.

    The old man immediately turned around and showed a shocked expression.

    Even he failed to respond to that ambush in time. If not for Ferguillo¡¯s interference, the skinny youth on his back would probably be a corpse right now.

    ¡°Enemy!¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and Stingham moved on reflex. In the blink of an eye, they stood in a triangle formation to protect the old man and skinny youth at the center.

    A haughty voice could be heard, ¡°Yinreizou, looks like you have suffered a heavy injury. Old age hasn¡¯t been kind to your strength either, I see. You were even deceived by an ambush of that level.¡±

    A tall young man wearing a high-cor arcane robe appeared before them.

    At the same time, bursts of ck smoke exploded around them.

    There was no arcane energy fluctuation. However, a person appeared from each burst of ck smoke.

    At least a dozen arcane masters soundlessly appeared.

    Those arcane masters had different heights, but all of them wore neatly trimmed, tight ck leather arcane robes. Various materialized weapons or artifacts hung on their backs.

    They also wore various kinds of masks. The forehead of the mask had a ¡®Psychic¡¯ character marking.

    When the skinny youth saw the tall young man, his expression became even more pale. He started wobbling.

    The skinny youth bit his lips and spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one you want, let Uncle Rei and the others go......¡±

    ¡°My dear younger brother, I can satisfy your demand. However, even if I let him go, do you think he will? Besides, you could stay out of our hands thanks to him. It caused us a great deal of trouble.¡± The tall young man smiled and revealed his white teeth.

    His face was very handsome. However, the white teeth had sharp ends, making him look demonic.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s your older brother?¡± Ayrin was taken aback for a moment, then immediately shouted, ¡°Your older brother wants to kill you, his younger brother?¡±

    The old man took deep breaths and told Ayrin¡¯s group with a low voice, ¡°While I can still attack, all of you run! Their goal is only me and my Liege, you may be able to escape.¡±

    However, Ayrin did not seem to have heard it. A me was lit in his eyes for some reason. He turned around to look at the skinny youth on the old man¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do they want to kill you!?¡±

    ¡°We......¡± The skinny youth saw Ayrin¡¯s gaze and felt a mysterious warmth in his chest, his eyes bing teary again.

    He had not been acquainted with Ayrin¡¯s group in the past, he had only heard of their various achievements and treated them as his admiring target. He also had no friends in the past, but Ayrin¡¯s gaze...... that should be a friend¡¯s gaze, right?

    If we can escape, if we can survive...... we can really be friends, right?

    ¡°All of you better go, don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    The skinny youth held back his tears and bit his lips, ¡°House Swashe...... is a secluded House that has been passing down the Psychic Style. Although we aren¡¯t famous outside, we actually had the same length of history as the Sky Psyche Academy. The Sky Psyche Academy is actually a branch of the Psychic Style lineage. However, the most powerful Psychic Style in Sky Psyche Academy has been lost, while our Swashe¡¯s inheritance has been safely passed down. In our generation, my older brother has less talent than me. My father thinks the Psychic Style doesn¡¯t suit him. It would only be a waste of time if he learned, hence my father passed some of the Psychic Style down only to me. However, my older brother raised a revolt and killed my father. Uncle Rei and the others managed to save me after desperate efforts......¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s enraged voice could be heard.

    Everyone believed he would immediately criticize the tall young man.

    However, everyone became speechless as Stingham looked at the skinny youth with disdain, ¡°You think I¡¯m an idiot? You¡¯re handicapped like this, yet you im your older brother has less talent than you? You need to be more convincing if you want to lie!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like this originally. I was hit by my older brother¡¯s Swashe God-killing Art...... My older brother¡¯s forbidden skill not only made my body handicapped like this, even my mental strength cannot grow......¡± The skinny youth exined in humiliation.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s what happened? You¡¯re such a bitch!¡± Stingham immediately changed his expression and cursed the tall young man.

    ¡°Is what he said true? You actually did something like that just for the inheritance of an arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own suitable arcane skill. Not letting you train in some of the forbidden skills is to not waste your time, so that you can spend the time to train in other areas and achieve greater heights in future...... But not only did you not understand that reasoning, you even killed your father and now want to kill your younger brother!¡±

    Before the tall young man could say anything in response, Ayrin¡¯s angry roar apanied with a loud boom could be heard. His body lit up with countless red mes.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. You¡¯re finished.¡± Stingham looked at Ayrin whose expression was twisted by rage, his body seemingly on fire, then gloated at the tall young man, ¡°You actually managed to enrage this pervert.¡±

    The young man who wore a neat arcane robe and behaved like an elegant noble was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you people are, you do look capable...... However, do you think you can oppose House Swashe with just that much strength?¡± After getting taken aback a little, he whistled and felt that it was interesting.

    ¡°You harmed your younger brother to this extent, and yet you look so proud of yourself. People like you...... do not deserve to live in this world!¡±

    Ayrin furiously raised his head. The instant Ayrin¡¯s angry voice called out, the young man¡¯s eyes twitched.

    Before the young man could react, Ayrin already disappeared from his vision.

    Boom!

    A huge pir of ice suddenly surged out from beneath his feet and crashed into his body.

    Bastard!

    The young man¡¯s body stiffened. Before the impact could spread out through his body, a burning fist was erging in his pupil.

    ¡°Swashe God-killing Art!¡±

    A transparent wave shed from the forehead of the young man as he was left without a choice.

    Pssh! Pssh! Pssh!

    Sound came from Ayrin¡¯s body, as if extremely sharp des were embedding into his bones.

    ¡°He actually......¡± Only at that moment did everyone else begin to feel shocked about the turn of events.

    Facing such a powerful House, knowing that the other party would be extremely strong from the description of the old man and the skinny youth, Ayrin still rushed toward the opponent¡¯s boss without a care.

    Ayrin¡¯s body seemed a little stiffened.

    The young man revealed a sarcastic smile.

    However, that smile suddenly froze.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin¡¯s fist did not stop and heavily smashed onto his eye socket.

    He flew back like a spinning wheel!

 Chapter 454: Unstoppable Attack

    <h4>Chapter 454: Unstoppable Attack</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Bastard!

    You actually killed your father just because he passed down the strongest Psychic Style to your younger brother! And yet you feel so proud of yourself after making your younger brother suffer so much.

    People like you are targets every righteous arcane master should eliminate!

    Ayrin was truly furious.

    The ¡®Swashe God-killing Art¡¯ that the young man used was very strange, as if countless sheets of ice stuck to his bones and caused him great pain. Even his consciousness was almost robbed by the pain.

    This guy used that arcane skill on his younger brother. That handicapped skinny youth must still be suffering from it!

    Fueled by the mes of anger, Ayrin¡¯s body devoured the strange arcane power at a greater speed. In a situation where he could not control arcane particles with his will...... Even if I can only use my fists, I will beat that guy into a putty on the wall!

    ......

    ¡°He......¡±

    The arcane masters wearing the mask with a ¡®Psychic¡¯ character in the surroundings were also shocked.

    He got hit by Swashe God-killing Art and can still move?

    The old man and skinny youth were simrly astonished. They looked at Ayrin with incredulity, unable to believe that what they saw was true.

    ¡°Haha, I told you, enraging this pervert won¡¯t end well.¡± Stingham beganughing uncontrobly.

    ¡°What are you waiting for!? Kill him!¡±

    The young man roared as he was knocked back.

    One of his eyes became bloodshot from the punch, its vision turning ck. His neck almost fractured, an intense pain shot through his spine.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The masked arcane masters only reacted after hearing the young man¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Waterfall sh!¡±

    An arcane master wielding a saber with both hands dashed forward with unbelievable speed and cut towards Ayrin from the left. As the ck saber moved, it looked like a waterfall.

    A Crimson Gold sword sh shot out from Ayrin¡¯s right hand.

    A crisp crack could be heard.

    The arcane master was shocked. The saber in his hand was broken into two.

    Without a pause, Ayrin held the longsword and furiously shed towards the young man.

    The action waspleted smoothly and fluently.

    ¡°Has he really not trained in the sword before?¡± Meraly paled from the scene unfolding before her eyes. Ayrin¡¯s attack gave her a feeling as if he had trained for years,pletely unlike a beginner.

    An arcane master rushed in between Ayrin and the young man like a phantom.

    He held a strange materialized weapon with both hands. It looked like two short sticks, but had des at one end and joined together with a chain at the other end.

    ng!

    The intercepting arcane master steadily blocked Ayrin¡¯s sh by crossing the sticks in front of his chest.

    However, sparks scattered and the arcane master quickly became shocked.

    The two sticks were almost severed in two, only a thinyer still connected them.

    Meanwhile, the powerful impact caused his upper body to be paralyzed for a moment.

    This strange sword-wielding youth not only held a legendary level longsword, his physical strength is also tremendous!

    ¡°You blocked it? So quick! These masked guys are also strong......¡±

    ¡°You can still hold your ground? Looks like your body is stronger than I thought.¡±

    At the same time, an icy glint shed across Ayrin¡¯s burning gaze.

    Although the young man had a swollen eye, he had stabilized himself and stood behind the arcane master wielding the strange materialized weapon.

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    With a loud boom and overflowing power brand, Ayrin tightly clenched his left fist and smashed forward.

    The paralyzed arcane master contracted his pupils.

    He let go of his materialized weapon and unconsciously lifted his knees, taking a strange curled up hovering defensive posture.

    However, before the posture couldpletely take form, Ayrin¡¯s left fist had rushed in between his arms and legs, fiercely smashing onto his chest.

    Pssh!

    The arcane master spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The ck leather on his back bloated up as if his body swelled up on the back.

    Thump!

    The young man behind the arcane master had just bnced himself, only to be crashed into.

    Both of them were knocked back several meters by Ayrin¡¯s punch and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Master......¡± The eyelids of the other masked arcane masters greatly twitched.

    The old man carrying the skinny youth was astonished. Just minutes ago, Ayrin looked like a naive young boy, but once the battle started, he seemed like a super rampaging beast. Even two high rank Swashe ¡®Psychic¡¯-character arcane masters were unable to stop him!

    In his despaired gaze, the mes of hope were lit.

    ¡°Psychic Bind!¡±

    ¡°Psychic Dance!¡±

    Each of the ck leather-robed arcane masters seemed to possess strange arcane skills and phantom-like speed.

    One of them raised his index fingers, pressed them together in front of his forehead, and gave a shout.

    There seemed to be invisible currents suddenly wrapping around Ayrin, dragging his advancing body.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, a shadow blinked behind Ayrin like a dancing leaf and heavily pped Ayrin¡¯s back with a palm strike.

    Bam!

    Ayrin¡¯s body staggered and tipped forward.

    Boom!

    However, another explosive sound rang out.

    Ayrin ignored the person behind him and used the force to punch out another fist onto the arcane master and young man on the ground.

    The two stacked up together and sunk into the ground, then jumped up like a prawn.

    Psst!

    At almost the same time, loud snapping sounds came from Ayrin¡¯s surroundings. It seemed those invisible currents wrapping around Ayrin were snapped by him.

    ¡°Impossible! Even Psychic Bind can¡¯t trap him!¡±

    ¡°Psychic Style: Wind Control!¡±

    A few ck leather-robed arcane masters changed their expressions and instantly started making strange hand signs.

    Gusts of raging gale swarmed in and forcefully blew Ayrin away from the young man.

    Who are these people?

    For a moment, the rest of the arcane masters did not counterattack after separating Ayrin from the young man.

    If the youths standing around Yinreizou and Liege Beshe are as strange as that guy...... If even the Swashe God-killing Art doesn¡¯t work against them, the situation will be dire.

    Plus, that youth has such great strength at such a young age, he may very well be a descendant of a powerful House.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Five ck leather-robed arcane masters appeared around the young man along with bursts of ck smoke, ready to protect him.

    ¡°What? You finally stopped being so arrogant after learning you can¡¯t beat us and now you want to negotiate?¡± Stingham was not so foolish. He saw the stance those arcane masters took and startedughing.

    ¡°He¡¯s really the natural-born arcane master told of in legends. A warrior forever burning with fighting spirit...... No, he¡¯s even more incredible than the legends......¡± The skinny youth, who was on the back of the old man those arcane masters called Yinreizou, was filled with excitement and admiration.

    ¡°This guy is so powerful! No wonder Teacher Wurin and Teacher Leyu persuaded us to make peace with House Eclipse Moon.¡± Meraly looked at Ayrin in a daze. Due to abination of nervousness and thrill, her face was tinged with a blush.

    Although it was not the first time seeing Ayrin¡¯s group in action, she would exim so every time she saw it.

    ¡°Oi, t-chest, don¡¯t look at Ayrin like that, it¡¯s useless even if you like him. He has a girlfriend already. She¡¯s Charlotte, the goddess of our St. Lauren¡¯s Divine Shield Academy.¡± Stingham spoke. When Meraly turned around on reflex, she saw Stingham proudly pointing at her chest, ¡°And Charlotte is not as t as you......¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to die!?¡± Meraly was fuming. She pounced on Stingham and tried to tear him apart.

    ¡°St. Lauren, Divine Shield Academy¡¯s goddess, his girlfriend?¡±

    Those phrases were heard by the ck leather-robed arcane masters. One of them suddenly trembled, ¡°You are the Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you keep a lower profile!?¡±

    Rinloranmented. He also wanted to tear Singham apart.

    ¡°Stop fooling around! Now is not the time for an undeveloped girl like you to make a fuss.¡± Stingham pushed away the furious Meraly and looked seriously at the young man who just got up from the ground, ¡°Hey, have you experienced our greatness? How about it? Since you killed your father, you should be the boss of House Swashe, right? What¡¯s your name? House Swashe should have a lot of good stuff, right? As long as you obediently hand them over, we can consider epting your surrender.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Tzanshe. Be careful, he has a Psychic Style called Octa Shifting Art. It can pull out your mental strength and trap you in an illusion world. You will be unable to move for a while, but his subordinates are unaffected and they will try to kill you.¡± Yinreizou quickly exined with a low voice.

    The young man¡¯s eye was swollen to the point it looked like an egg was stuffed in it. He clenched his sharp teeth and coldly spoke, ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team...... We can get Baratheon¡¯s dragon egg if we kill you...... you are really looking for death!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At the same time, more ck smoke burst out as more masked ck leather-robed arcane masters appeared.

 Chapter 455: Simple Solution

    <h4>Chapter 455: Simple Solution</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So many people?¡± Stingham was stunned.

    ¡°House Swashe has a hidden arcane master vige. Although it isn¡¯t famous outside, there should be at least a hundred ¡®Psychic¡¯-character arcane masters left after the revolt he raised.¡± The skinny youth on Yinreizou¡¯s back said with a trembling voice.

    Seeing the many shadows around, his older brother Tzanshe should have brought at least one third of his elite subordinates.

    ¡°What? Numerical advantage huh! You want to scare us with your numbers huh!¡± Meraly snorted with a proud tone.

    ¡°Holy Light Summon!¡±

    She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and chanted.

    Countless golden light rays shot out from her Golden Holy Sword into the distance.

    Many footsteps could be heard from afar.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Meraly snorted proudly, showing an expression that seemed to say ¡®You¡¯re doomed¡¯.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? There are more ambushes?¡± The Swashe arcane masters that surrounded the Holy Dawn group became nervous.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Suddenly, a barking sound could be heard.

    A Corgi dog rushed out first with a golden sigil on its forehead.

    Next, cats and dogs alike rushed out, each with a golden sigil on their forehead. They gave off a fierce look.

    Everyone became dumbfounded.

    ¡°These are reinforcements you called?¡± Stingham stared at the dogs and cats dumbfounded, and turned to ask Meraly.

    ¡°......¡± Meraly was also dumbfounded.

    After a second, she regained herself and grumbled, ¡°I forgot that this is not Hunting Forest. There shouldn¡¯t be many demonic beasts here. Also, it¡¯s your fault that my Golden Holy Armor is spoiled, weakening my Holy Light Summon by arge extent.¡±

    ¡°If the Holy Light Summon is boosted, will you summon even more dogs and cats? You want to fight them with dogs and cats huh......¡± Stingham was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you if you say another word!¡± Meraly was enraged again.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how many people there are.¡± Ayrin interrupted them.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Due to his performance just now, especially the strong resistance against Psychic Style, Ayrin¡¯s words gained an intangible weight. Every Swashe arcane master, including the swollen-eyed Tzanshe, stiffened up.

    ¡°In a House like yours, aren¡¯t they your servants and would only listen to you? In that case, no matter how many people they have, won¡¯t it be fine if I just kill you?¡± Ayrin¡¯s fearless gaze fell onto the tall Tzanshe, then turned to the skinny youth on Yinreizou¡¯s back.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ayrin asked the skinny youth.

    ¡°I¡¯m Beshe.¡± The skinny youth answered.

    Ayrin¡¯s determined and murderous tone caused everyone to feel wary. However, Beshe did not understand why Ayrin would suddenly turn around to ask him that question.

    ¡°All of you!¡± Ayrin nodded, but turned to the masked arcane masters instead, ¡°Aren¡¯t you loyal to House Swashe? If House Swashe¡¯s descendents are only Tzanshe and Beshe, as long as Tzanshe is killed, you can only be loyal to Beshe, right?¡±

    Rinloran and Ferguillo looked at each other. The quiet two felt motivated.

    Although Ayrin was as idiotic as Stingham at times and was insensitive, he did possess superhuman instinct and judgement during battles.

    In an ancient House like that...... Ayrin¡¯s words were strangely sensible!

    The subordinate arcane masters that pledged to serve House Swashe since the ancestors only existed to serve the descendents of House Swashe. If there was only one descendent left, they would not have a choice.

    ¡°How about it? If we kill this guy, then you must defend Beshe with your lives, right?¡± Everyone thought deeply on Ayrin¡¯s words, but at that moment, Ayrin shouted towards the masked arcane masters with even greater fighting spirit.

    The masked arcane masters remained silent.

    House Swashe¡¯s subordinate arcane masters were divided into the shadow department and wind department. Amongst them, the wind department was loyal to the current generation¡¯s elder son Tzanshe. The shadow department was almost gone after the revolt.

    However, it was exactly as Ayrin imed. If Tzanshe was killed, the wind department¡¯s sole duty would be to guard Beshe, the sole bloodline left.

    However, before that, they would still desperately fight to prevent Ayrin from killing Tzanshe.

    ¡°Is it? Go ahead and try.¡±

    Tzanshe was furious to the limit. Ayrin¡¯s expression was too arrogant,pletely belittling him.

    ¡°Want to fight?¡±

    At that moment, Rinloran¡¯s chilling voice suddenly called out.

    One of the masked arcane masters had a slightly strange arcane energy fluctuation. Rinloran immediately noticed it and locked onto him.

    That ck leather-robed arcane master had a ck longsword on his waist. He stood upright and released an indescribable sharpness.

    ¡°Looks like you are also a sword user. If you want to fight, do you dare to ept my duel?¡± Rinloran coldly stared at the arcane master and asked.

    How arrogant!

    They still maintain a casual attitude despite facing so many opponents.

    Did these Holy Dawn Academy youthse from the same mold?

    Yinreizou¡¯s mind was greatly confused.

    The confidence and aura of those Holy Dawn people were definitely not the arrogance of noble descendents that was built on family background.

    ¡°Our wind department will pledge loyalty towards House Swashe every generation. If you want to kill our master, we will use our lives to defend him. However, our wind department is also an ancient warrior n that possesses dignity. We won¡¯t reject an invitation to a duel. The rest of us won¡¯t attack.¡±

    Hering Rinloran¡¯s chilling voice, the arcane master with a longsword slowly walked towards Rinloran.

    ¡°Be careful, that is Fuwujen, he¡¯s the strongest swordmaster of the wind department!¡± The skinny Beshe called out in worry.

    Rinloran raised his palm to indicate Beshe not to say any more.

    It was clearly to make the duel more fair. The arcane master opposite Rinloran unsheathed the human height ck longsword and bowed towards Rinloran, indicating his respect towards the opponent.

    ¡°There¡¯s still someone who willpete in a sword duel against Rinloran!¡±

    Stingham became excited again, ¡°Then I will be the judge!¡±

    Rinloran and the ck longsword-wielding Fuwujen did not object.

    ¡°I will call the start!¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one, get ready, start!¡±

    Stingham raised his hand and swung down like a real judge.

    Swoosh!

    The ck longsword moved.

    The ck longsword in Fuwujen¡¯s hand was longer than himself. The de was thick, giving off a clumsy image when swinging it.

    However, the moment he attacked, that very same longsword was unbelievably fast.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Just when Ayrin had such a thought, ayer of ck sword shes had already appeared before Fuwujen.

    The scale-like sword shes actually formed a ck fish in the air!

    ¡°Ghost Fish: Scale sh!¡±

    As Fuwujen¡¯s sword rushed towards Rinloran, its de gained ayer of fish scale-like waves. Power seemed to be constantly surging out of it and rushing towards the sword tip.

    That attack not only pursued terrifying explosive power and speed, the thrust was also charging.

    A creepy but powerful sword skill!

    Rinloran could see that the normal-looking ck longsword was probably a rare treasure sword.

    ¡°Sword Swirl!¡±

    However, facing such an attack, Rinloran¡¯s expression did not change.

    He stretched out both hands and two pale blue sword swirls appeared before him simultaneously.

    Shing......

    Two swirls formed by countless sword tips collided with the ck fish-like sword sh. Rinloran¡¯s feet slid back along the ground for a dozen meters in an instant.

    Fuwujen stood where Rinloran originally stood. His sword-wielding right hand and Rinloran¡¯s both hands were slightly trembling.

    What¡¯s that sword skill...... Even though his arcane level and materialized sword¡¯s power are weaker than mine, and my casting speed allowed me to take the initiative, he still managed to stop it.

    Ayer of sweat seeped out from Fuwujen¡¯s palm.

    It¡¯s my turn now, right?

    Rinloran¡¯s head slightly rose up.

    The pale blue crystal-like swords in his hands disappeared as if they melted.

    At the same time, countless white sword shes appeared on his body.

    ¡°This again. The opponent is going to be in trouble.¡± Stinghampletely forgot his judge role and excitedlymented.

    Fuwujen suddenly sensed danger, instinctively feeling he should defend rather than attack.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    A terrifying sword sh rushed out.

    Fuwujen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    The ck longsword in his hand had already moved to his front and formed a fan-shape defense with his arm swing.

    However, that sword sh¡¯s speedpletely exceeded his imagination.

    Pssh!

    His right shoulder was punctured. He also flew back as if he was hammered away. He dropped the ck longsword in his right hand and it fell to the ground.

    Bam!

    Fuwujen¡¯s body heavily crashed onto the ground.

    ¡°Fuwujen!¡±

    Every ck leather-robed arcane master was astonished.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sword skill? Even Fuwujen couldn¡¯t stop it!¡± Yinreizou and Beshe were also shocked.

    ¡°I lost!¡±

    Fuwujen spat out blood as he stood up with some difficulty.

    He and the other wind department arcane masters clearly knew that Rinloran had gone easy on him. Otherwise, that sword could have pierced his heart.

 Chapter 456: Beating Up The Handicapped Child

    <h4>Chapter 456: Beating Up The Handicapped Child</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°This is a good method.¡±

    Ayrin rubbed his chin and mumbled with a stern face, ¡°Ferguillo, why don¡¯t you challenge them like Rinloran?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Meraly asked, an army of cats and dogs following behind her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say their wind department is an ancient arcane master n and won¡¯t reject such a duel invitation?¡± Ayrin asked with a cunning expression, ¡°You see, Rinloran¡¯s battle has gained their respect instead. Plus, if we do one-on-one fights like that, we can exhaust their power. I may also secretly learn many of their arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Yinreizou and Beshe were speechless as they heard Ayrin¡¯s n.

    Ayrin was still so hot-blooded a moment ago, yet now he looks like a cunning fox.

    And secretly learn arcane skills?

    Is it possible for him to learn arcane skills in these kinds of battles? Isn¡¯t that impossible?

    Ferguillo nodded and inlymented, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    He stepped forward and scanned every masked arcane master, then calmly asked, ¡°Since all of you believe duels like this are a disy of respect towards arcane masters and reject the thought of winning with numbers in your heart, which of you wants to duel with me?¡±

    ¡°Me. Wind department Funento will take on the challenge. Just now, it was you who blocked my attack.¡±

    A short arcane master moved out from the crowd and stood before Ferguillo.

    Is he the one who attacked Beshe?

    It¡¯s a strange arcane skill. If not for Ferguillo noticing, Beshe might have been killed.

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze fell on the short wind department arcane master.

    Suddenly, he had a strange feeling.

    It was as if countless dust spread out from the short arcane master but he could not see them.

    ¡°Arcane particles?¡±

    Suddenly, Ayrin¡¯s body shook and showed a surprised look.

    The ¡®dust¡¯ he sensed touched his body and was immediately absorbed, converting into arcane particles within his body.

    But if they were arcane particles, why doesn¡¯t it disperse after separating so far away from the body?

    Ayrin could not understand.

    That was because he could sense that after the wind department arcane master spread the arcane particles, he did not lose control over those arcane particles despite the low density. The arcane particles just floated in the air. Apart from those that came into contact with him and got absorbed, the rest did not disperse on their own.

    ¡°Let us begin.¡±

    Ferguillo slightly nodded as if he was emotionless the whole time.

    Killing an opponent that cannot fight back would be a humiliation even if it¡¯s for a mission. Only a battle like this can uphold an arcane master¡¯s dignity......

    The short arcane master nodded and showed a little respect.

    ¡°Then be careful.¡± He warned Ferguillo.

    Without any sign, Ayrin sensed something strange by using his mind and became alert.

    A gem-like feather suddenly manifested at Ferguillo¡¯s back.

    With a colliding sound, that feather seemed to have blocked something invisible. Then, the gem-like feather shattered along with a ball of ck wind currents dispersing.

    The short arcane master did not show any movement, but his eyes flickered.

    Pieces of gem-like feathers continuously manifested around Ferguillo.

    Continuous colliding sounds could be heard.

    The wind department arcane master¡¯s attacks were bing faster and faster. Ferguillo equally increased the speed of blocking those attacks with his feathers.

    As each invisible attack was blocked, a ball of ck wind currents exploded.

    ¡°What is this arcane skill?¡±

    Meraly looked a little pale. Ferguillo¡¯s strength far exceeded her imagination. She could not grasp the wind department arcane master¡¯s attacking pattern at all. However, before she could even sense where the attack would be, Ferguillo hadpleted the interception.

    ¡°Even Psychic de: ck Wind Cut can be blocked! How did these youths train to be able to do that?¡± Yinreizou¡¯s mind heated up uncontrobly.

    Ferguillo possessed the ability to predict the opponent¡¯s attack!

    Ferguillo stood still while pink and ck flowers constantly bloomed around him, giving others a great shock to the mind. However, at that moment, Ferguillo could still calmly turn round and nce at Ayrin. He spoke with his usual calm demeanor, ¡°How about it?¡±

    Ayrin shook his head in disappointment, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Although Ayrin could clearly sense how the floating arcane particles gathered into arcane power, he could not understand what method the arcane master used in order to let the arcane particles spread out yet not disperse.

    That was the key point.

    Ayrin already understood the other steps. As long as he grasped that key point, he was confident he could cast the same arcane skill as that arcane master. However, it was exactly that key point which he could not understand.

    ......

    ¡°What? He can still talk!¡±

    The other wind department arcane masters, including the current House Swashe Chief Tzanshe, could notprehend what Ferguillo meant by that. However, seeing that Ferguillo could still chat with Ayrin while fighting, their expressions changed.

    It meant that Ferguillo was not pressured even under such attacks!

    The short arcane master felt a chill, his eyes flickering even more intensely.

    However, all of his attacks were blocked by Ferguillo.

    Ferguillo¡¯s body was almostpletely covered by the exploding ck wind currents.

    That¡¯s right! Yinreizou and Beshe may know the key point.

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s eyes flickered. He immediately turned around to ask Yinreizou and Beshe, ¡°Gramps, I can sense the first step of his arcane skill is to evenly spread out his arcane particles in the air. However, how does he manage to retain control over them without letting them disperse?¡±

    ¡°You can sense that!?¡± Yinreizou was greatly shocked.

    ¡°Big brother Ayrin...... This......¡± Beshe hesitated for a moment, but immediately exined, ¡°This is the foundation of various secret skills in our Psychic Style. To be able to do this, you need toplete many unique mental trainings. It¡¯s done by using mental strength to wrap around the arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Using mental strength?¡± Ayrin had a sh of inspiration. He immediately understood, ¡°Arcane particle is the integration of our mental strength and the energy stored in our cells. Using arcane particles is the same as using mental strength...... If I go through the unique training of the Psychic Style, will I be able to use mental strength to control those arcane particles and do something like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes. For our Psychic Style arcane masters, the better our control over arcane particles using mental strength is, the more powerful we are. Of course, the most important factor in the Psychic Style is our mental strength. The greater it is, the more powerful the arcane master will be.¡± Beshe exined.

    ¡°House Swashe, the bloodline of Tzanshe and my Liege Beshe is a mutated bloodline that has more powerful mental strengthpared to others. Also, House Swashe, including the shadow department and wind department, received mental training and special training since we were young. After several years of mental training, we begin practising arcane skills from beginner to expert. That is why I told you from the start that even if I pass the Psychic Style forbidden skills to you, it is only a waste of time for normal arcane masters to learn.¡± Yinreizou looked at Ayrin and took a deep breath, ¡°Even for Tzanshe, due to his insufficient talent and poor control over the arcane particles, it would be a waste of time to practice the most difficult and most powerful Psychic Style forbidden skills. Hence, the old master decided to pass them down to Beshe.¡±

    Ayrinpletely understood. He asked Yinreizou and Beshe with anticipation, ¡°I see! Then, with this arcane skill as an example, what is the most fundamental mental training like?¡±

    ¡°Using mental strength to wrap the arcane particles to keep them afloat without letting them disperse is the same as Psychokinesis.¡± Beshe exined.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Ayrin eximed.

    He immediately entered a highly focused state. A small ball of arcane particles surged out of his palm and floated up.

    ¡°What? He seeded on his first try?¡±

    Yinreizou and Beshe were both shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so difficult. Is it because I have been practising Teacher Ciaran¡¯s Logic Fingers that I am able to reach a highly focused state so quickly?¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head as he tried to exin it to himself.

    Suddenly, Ayrin seemed to think of something and asked Beshe, ¡°Beshe, ording to what you said, your mental control is stronger than Tzanshe, right? However, you cannot cast any arcane skills right now because Tzanshe¡¯s Swashe God-killing Art is still affecting you. Am I correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes, older brother¡¯s Swashe God-killing Art...... The unique arcane power can remain in the body for a long period of time. It¡¯s just like creating a seal formation inside the body. Although it cannot control my mental strength, I cannot circte the arcane particles in my body. Even a portion of my blood cirction is blocked, hence I gradually became like this.¡± Beshe sadly exined.

    ¡°I should be able to remove his Swashe God-killing Art¡¯s power!¡±

    Ayrin excitedly spoke. Before Beshe could say anything, he already used his hands to continuously p Beshe¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention had been on Ferguillo¡¯s duel with that arcane master just a moment ago. However, the sound from Ayrin constantly pping Beshe gathered everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°No way?¡±

    Stingham turned around and coincidentally saw Ayrin ¡®beating up¡¯ Beshe. Stingham immediately wanted to cry, ¡°Ayrin, you pervert! Leaving aside your usual battle maniac attitude, how can you beat up a handicapped child!?¡±

 Chapter 457: White Butt Wind Department Arcane Master

    <h4>Chapter 457: White Butt Wind Department Arcane Master</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Yinreizou suspected that Ayrin had fallen for the opponent¡¯s secret skill and became mad.

    He saw Beshe¡¯s pained expression and wanted to strike back at Ayrin on reflex.

    However, at that moment, Beshe¡¯s pained and groaning voice rang next to his ear, ¡°Uncle Rei, it¡¯s fine...... The Swashe God-killing Art¡¯s arcane structure is copsing inside my body......¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Yinreizou looked at Ayrin in disbelief.

    The arcane particles emitting from Ayrin¡¯s hands sshed onto Beshe¡¯s body. Beshe was spasming from the hits and looked in pain.

    However, he could also vaguely sense the clotted blood in Beshe¡¯s body slowly starting to flow again. The originally withered body was beginning to revive.

    It really is effective!

    Hot tears started to flow down the old man¡¯s face.

    They had been running and hiding from the wind department. However, as Beshe¡¯s condition got worse, the Swashe bloodline he protected would eventually die.

    If Ayrin could save Beshe¡¯s life, then everything Yinreizou had done, including his own life, would regain their meaning.

    ¡°What are they doing!?¡±

    Tzanshe¡¯s expression was extremely grim.

    Although the wind department arcane masters indicated they would protect his life with their own, doing the one-on-one duels against the opponent was already disobeying him in a sense.

    ......

    ¡°Can he really see through my next action and predict the attack?¡±

    The short arcane master fighting against Ferguillo felt a little anxious.

    He already used his full strength. The Psychic de: ck Wind Cut could not go any faster, but Ferguillo still stood casually without leaving an opening.

    ¡°I can only use this.¡±

    Funento¡¯s eyes glittered with a cold glint. The ck wind currents exploding around Ferguillo disappeared immediately. At the same time, he raised his hands and pointed at his forehead. An invisible, powerful mental strength surged out like a tide.

    Whoosh!

    Ferguillo only nced at him.

    A mysterious power suddenly gushed out from Ferguillo¡¯s pink pupils at an even faster speed.

    ¡°This......¡±

    Every spectating wind department arcane master was shocked.

    It was a mysterious and creepy mental shockwave. The air vibration caused by it alone made one¡¯s body stiffen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t move! What is this arcane skill!?¡±

    Funento¡¯s body was stiffened and could not move.

    Before he could react, a chilling sensation spread from his throat to the rest of his body.

    Ferguillo had already appeared before him and pointed a pink flexible sword at his throat.

    The sword tip poked his throat without any pause, then disappeared in Ferguillo¡¯s hand. Ferguillo returned to Ayrin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Phew......¡±

    Only then did Funento let out a breath as he regained mobility.

    His body sweated uncontrobly.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually this strong. I lost.¡± Funento took a few deep breaths, then hung his head down and returned to the wind department¡¯s formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s over? Ferguillo, your fight wasn¡¯t exciting at all! You should at least stab the guy once and incapacitate him. Otherwise, he will still be able to fightter on and we will be at a disadvantage.¡± Stingham called out in a proud yet frustrated tone.

    ¡°This guy......¡± Rinloran and Meralymented.

    Only a fist fight is called exciting? And you even dare to openly assert stabbing the opponent in this situation.

    As Funento found his ce behind the other wind department arcane masters, he heard Stingham¡¯sint. He responded, ¡°I have lost. I won¡¯t attack in the battleter on should it happen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you!? Can¡¯t you tell you have fallen for their trap? Is something wrong with your brain? Stopping any further attack just because you lost? Are you attempting to break your pledge by doing this? Do you not want to receive the inheritance of House Swashe¡¯s forbidden skill!?¡± Hearing Funento¡¯s words, the grim-looking Tzanshe could not hold back anymore and scolded.The mood suddenly turned stagnant.

    Every wind department arcane master¡¯s aura seemed to chill.

    ¡°I¡¯m not attacking anymore because I would have died if his sword stabbed my throat. Since my life is spared by him, I cannot possibly attack anymore in this fight at least.¡± Funento spoke again, ¡°And I wish that Master Tzanshe would not misunderstand another point. Us wind department pledged loyalty to House Swashe not for the forbidden skills House Swashe rewards, but for our tradition and the blood of the wind department flowing in our veins. Just like pledging loyalty to House Swashe, the dignity and tradition of our wind department also cannot bepromised.¡±

    ¡°You bunch of fools!¡± Tzanshe¡¯s gritted his teeth. It seems I cannot just rely on these inflexible fools to handle things next time. I need to bring some other arcane teams.

    ¡°What a personality! We can be friends!¡± Ayrin, who had been hitting Beshe non-stop, excitedly shouted.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.

    We are still enemies right now, alright?

    ¡°Oi, since the mood is getting nice, why don¡¯t we go for a meal? I haven¡¯t had hotpots for too long already.¡± What made them even more speechless was that Stingham actually suggested having a hotpot with the wind department arcane masters.

    Even worse, Stingham told Tzanshe in a serious tone, ¡°You are not invited, though. You look ugly and even your subordinates don¡¯t seem to like you. If youe, we will not have the mood for hotpot.¡±

    ¡°This guy has definitely be an idiot due to the seal in his subconsciousness...... Just how did he think of hotpot!?¡± Meraly was furious. She thought she had seen various bizarre students in the Golden Academy, but they still had ways to gopared to Stingham.

    ¡°Hotpot......¡± Tzanshe was equally furious. He had never seen a team as strange as the Holy Dawn Academy team, which seemed utterly unconcerned about how strong the strong opponent was.

    ¡°No, I must remain calm...... I must not attack in a hurry. Yinreizou can probablyunch one more attack. I must not waste my mental strength......¡±

    Tzanshe reminded himself to stay calm while sweeping a nce at every wind department arcane master, thenmanded, ¡°As House Swashe¡¯s master, I will respect your tradition and dignity. However, who amongst you can teach those arrogant brats a lesson?¡±

    ¡°What? Want to fight? I¡¯m not interested, maybe you can fight her.¡± The usuallyzy Stingham immediately shook his head and pointed at Meraly next to him.

    ¡°Are you a man!? You actually push a girl in front the moment a fight might break out!¡± Meraly¡¯s face turned green from anger. She was not afraid of fighting, but was enraged by Stingham¡¯s ungentlemanly behavior.

    ¡°Funenyin challenges you, please ept!¡±

    A tall and skinny wind department arcane master walked forward and politely spoke to Stingham.

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy, go find her.¡± However, Stingham repeated that line and even shrank behind Meraly.

    ¡°I will never fight for a guy like you.¡± Meraly was furious. She sidestepped and hid behind Rinloran.

    The tall, skinny wind department arcane master Funenyin looked straight at Stingham and dignifiedly spoke, ¡°She should be the genius girl Meraly from the Golden Academy. We have heard of the Golden Academy, but we wish to witness the arcane skills from you people who came from the Kingdom of Eiche. Please let me experience it.¡±

    Stingham felt that the other party would not give up and bitterly suggested, ¡°But don¡¯t you find fighting tiring? Let¡¯s go eat hotpot instead.¡±

    Many wind department arcane masters almost fell down.

    ¡°Are you going to attack or not? If you won¡¯t, I will attack instead!¡± Funenyin¡¯s body trembled. He finally roared out, unable to endure any longer.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    Stingham mumbled in resignation. A Water Dragon suddenly rushed out and instantly swallowed Funenyin.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran eximed in surprise.

    Funenyin seemed to have disappeared in the Water Dragon without any collision.

    He also did not seem to show up anywhere else.

    ¡°Demonic Foxvines!¡±

    Stingham just chanted the next arcane skill instead.

    A green fox tail-like vine suddenly grew out from an empty space.

    The instant the green vine grew out, that patch of empty space suddenly wavered and Funenyin appeared.

    Funenyin¡¯s body was trapped by the demonic foxvines!

    Every wind department arcane master was astonished.

    A concealment skill that was soundless!

    Even the air would not flow due to body movement, there was no way to sense it!

    True Sight!

    However, Stingham possessed the high Green Dragon¡¯s talent, True Sight. So, he instantly saw through the concealment.

    Ayrin and Rinloran also realized that.

    Whoosh!

    Arcane particles surged out of the trapped Funenyin. He immediately responded and dozens of transparent bubble-like light rays rushed towards Stingham.

    However, ayer of yellow hue immediately appeared on Stingham¡¯s body and blocked the light rays.

    While the Lover¡¯s Corpse manifested on Stingham, Funenyin¡¯s arcane robe was torn apart by the demonic foxvines.

    Funenyin rapidly chanted as arcane particles gushed out. They turned into several sharp des which cut apart the demonic foxvines entangling him.

    However, he immediately became dumbfounded.

    That was because the demonic foxvines were still growing from the root while he was alreadypletely naked.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone else was dumbfounded as well. A naked wind department arcane master was standing there.

    Meraly immediately blushed and turned around.

    ¡°I lost!¡±

    Funenyin screamed, then he disappeared without a trace, running into the nearby forest.

    He¡¯s a stripper!

    The wind department arcane master wanted to cry as his face stung from embarrassment.

    It was lucky he wore a mask and others could not see his face.

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran looked at each other.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ayrin could not hold back hisughter, ¡°His butt is so white.¡±

    ¡°......¡± The arcane master hiding in the forest almost wanted to bury himself in a hole after hearing thatment.

    ¡°Sorry. I told you we should eat hotpot. You forced me to attack.¡± Stingham innocently spoke.

 Chapter 458: Another Incident!

    <h4>Chapter 458: Another Incident!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    He actually has True Sight talent! How pure must his Green Dragon bloodline be?

    And that Demonic Foxvine is also very powerful! Funenyin had to exhaust almost all of his arcane particles in an instant just to escape from it.

    Every wind department arcane master changed their impression of Stingham and Ayrin¡¯s group.

    Every member in this Holy Dawn Academy team is a monster!

    ¡°Where is my Spirit Gathering Pearl!?¡± A wind department arcane master suddenly shouted as he could not find his most important artifact.

    ¡°My Fragrance Condensing Pearl is also missing!¡±

    ¡°My Soul Amber!¡±

    ¡°My entire Treasure Bag is gone!¡±

    Many shouts spread out amongst the wind department arcane masters. Almost every single one of them was checking their pockets. At least half of them realized that they lost their most important treasures.

    ¡°Great King......¡±

    Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran immediately turned around to look at Merlin. Their faces turned into a sly smile.

    The big metal box on Merlin¡¯s back had be the Faerie Dragon¡¯s new home.

    The three of them were certain the ¡®lost¡¯ treasures were inside that big metal box.

    The wind department arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat. It was definitely not an ident when that many people lost their items. Arge scale theft must have happened. However, who had the ability to steal so many items from them without anyone noticing?

    Sweat appeared on Tzanshe¡¯s forehead again.

    He could tell those wind department arcane masters were not faking it. Could it be that there is a Shadow Dance level arcane master hiding nearby?

    One arcane master could not endure anymore and chanted, ¡°Formless Psychic: Scan!¡±

    A ring of red light shot out from his body and spread out after forming into a unique domain.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a white silhouette shed from far away. The silhouette seemed as if it were made up of countless pale white particles.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lotton, he¡¯s following us as expected.¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s him again! Why is he always following us!?¡± Stingham wanted to cry. He felt scared when thinking about Lotton¡¯s colorless face with ck eye circles.

    ¡°There is a Shadow Dance level arcane master hiding after all!¡±

    Tzanshe and the wind department arcane masters were even more astonished. The change in expression of the Holy Dawn group did not escape their eyes. That person was clearly someone they knew! They assumed that it was the hidden Lotton who stole those treasures from them.

    If Lotton could steal from them without revealing any presence, it would be very easy for him to assassinate any one of them.

    ¡°No wonder they are so arrogant and not worried!¡± A wind department arcane master said to hispanions as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Tzanshe¡¯s mouth twitched. He was about to order a retreat.

    While Tzanshe and the wind department arcane masters were in awe, Ayrin suddenly shouted excitedly, ¡°It seems to be almost ready!¡±

    He stopped ¡®beating up¡¯ Beshe.

    ¡°You pervert, are you finally satisfied?¡± Stingham wanted to pass out.

    ¡°It¡¯s really...... fine......¡± However, Beshe had tears of gratitude welled up in his eyes and looked at Ayrin with the utmost respect, ¡°Thank you, big brother Ayrin......¡±

    ¡°No way?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded, ¡°He¡¯s actually a masochist!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Meraly was totally speechless, ¡°It¡¯s obviously because Ayrin cleared away the seals inside Beshe¡¯s body. See, his skin is starting to look healthy again. His blood is circting normally again!¡±

    Stingham nced at Beshe and mumbled, ¡°It got red because Ayrin hit him?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Meraly felt like she was talking to a pig. It seemed to be a challenge and humiliation to her intelligence.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, at that moment, even Stingham felt something amiss.

    Beshe¡¯s body began to release a strange aura as if ayer of glowing light began flowing within Beshe¡¯s body. Ayer of glittering color started flowing on Beshe¡¯s skin.

    Whoosh!

    It felt like a cold gale blew past several hundred meters around them.

    Every wind department arcane master could not help but draw a cold breath.

    They had received various mental training since they were young and had greater sensitivity towards mental strength than normal people. The aura released by the current Beshe even gave them a feeling that a terrifying monster was released from a seal.

    ¡°Impossible! How can the Swashe God-killing Art lose its effect? How can you possess such powerful mental strength!?¡± Tzanshe lost control of his emotions and screamed.

    ¡°My Liege!¡±

    Yinreizou¡¯s body also uncontrobly trembled. Beshe hadpletely revived. As long as they could survive this ordeal right now, Beshe¡¯s health would definitely return to normal.

    A groan came out from Beshe¡¯s mouth all of a sudden.

    His dried up body suddenly shook. The skin that just regained its color became a little waxen.

    However, his body released the presence of arcane particles.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to gather arcane particles and letting them flow!¡±

    Ayrin and everyone else immediately realized.

    The blood cirction and arcane particles in Beshe¡¯s body had been sealed for too long. His veins were almost dried up and blocked. When Beshe tried to gather arcane particles under such a body condition, it was equivalent to squeezing his body even more.

    Arcane particles flowing in his dried up and blocked veins must have felt extremely painful.

    However, Beshe¡¯s will was extremely strong.

    ¡°Beshe, you¡¯re a true brave warrior!¡± Ayrin encouraged Beshe.

    Beshe showed a small smile.

    He had been living in hiding with Yinreizou for all those years and never had any friends due to his handicapped state.

    Ayrin¡¯s friendly gaze and encouragement seemed to give him immense power. Even the pain in his body seemed to have been lightened somewhat.

    ¡°No way! How can his mental strength be stronger than mine!?¡±

    ¡°Is it really the problem of natural talent!?¡±

    ¡°Father has taught him the strongest Psychic Style. If I can¡¯t kill him this time, he will soon be too powerful!¡±

    Tzanshe was preparing to withdraw and wait for the next chance originally. However, the current situation changed his mind.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± He roared out.

    ¡°Octa Shifting Art!¡±

    Along with the roar, his entire head seemed to have be transparent. The brain inside his head could be seen clearly. Countless transparent light rays spilled out along with the terrifying mental wave.

    Whoosh!

    Everyone felt a chill and dizzy as if a portion of their strength was instantly sucked out.

    ¡°Be careful! Concentrate your mind! Otherwise, you will receive an even greater injury!¡±

    ¡°Mirror God: Dazzling Soul Art!¡±

    Yinreizou¡¯s expressionpletely changed. He stabbed his forehead with three fingers of each hand.

    Ayrin and the rest only felt their surroundings hadpletely changed.

    They were standing in a vast andrge hall. The hall was at least a hundred meters high. More than eight silhouettes wriggled around them and appeared to be manifesting. However, a mirror in the hall was shining an invisible light onto those huge silhouettes, preventing them from taking form.

    ¡°This is the battle of the mental world huh!¡±

    Ayrin and the others realized the situation. They had an indescribably ufortable feeling in their body.

    It was not a simple illusion. A unique power seemed to have separated their mind from their body.

    Their current body was the product of their mind!

    No matter how they moved this body, their real body would remain standing still.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Yinreizou¡¯s hand sign changed again. All ten fingers pressed on his forehead.

    Pssh!

    He spewed out a mouthful of blood. Blood filled the wrinkles on his face.

    Boom!

    What Ayrin and the others saw in the mental world was the explosion of the mirror and the hall. After the scenery disappeared, Tzanshe and the wind department arcane masters appeared again.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange forbidden skill! It seemed to have pulled out our souls and threw them into a created mental world!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group felt cold sweat dripping down their forehead.

    ¡°He can actually stop my forbidden skill!¡±

    ¡°Beshe has actually taught you this forbidden skill! However, you¡¯re too old and heavily injured. You should be reaching your limit. You cannot stop me again!¡±

    Tzanshe¡¯s expression was also strangely pale. However, at that moment, his facial features seemed to release transparent light rays.

    ¡°Netherworld: Fatal Seven!¡±

    Seven streaks of light crossed one another and became a light formation before him. Seven monstrous silhouettes appeared within the formation.

    The light formation shed for a moment before disappearing within Ayrin and Rinloran¡¯s sight.

    ¡°He actually learned this forbidden skill!¡±

    Yinreizou and Beshe were shocked and felt despair.

    Feel despair!

    Know your mistake!

    You know why I revolted back then?

    Because this is the forbidden skill that father determined I couldn¡¯t learn and would be a waste of time to try and learn!

    Tzanshe¡¯s gaze was filled with pleasure.

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    Meraly shouted at that moment.

    The light formation had appeared before Yinreizou and Beshe. However, Stingham appeared right before them and blocked the light formation like a shield.

    ¡°I can get rid of an extra one like this.¡± Tzanshe revealed a menacing and cruelughter.

    The light formation passed through Stingham¡¯s body as if it seeped through.

    Seven monstrous silhouettes rampaged non-stop as if trying to tear apart something within Stingham.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham suddenly cried out in pain and hugged his head.

    Whoosh!

    A strange vibration passed through the air.

    Tzanshe¡¯s pupils greatly contracted and his expression stiffened.

    A ring of dark purple glow formed into an egg-shape structure outside Stingham and shattered.

    The instant it shattered, the intangible mental strength directly destroyed the light formation!

 Chapter 459: Swashe Brothers Showdown, Killing!

    <h4>Chapter 459: Swashe Brothers Showdown, Killing!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Stingham became a meat shield out of habit and stopped Tzanshe¡¯s attack!¡±

    ¡°The powerful subconsciousness sealing domain in his body ispletely shattered!¡±

    When Ayrin, Rinloran and Meraly realized what happened, they became very nervous.

    ¡°He looks to be in so much pain! Teacher Liszt said before that we should never instantly destroy that sealing domain. Otherwise, he will receive great harm from the overloading images rushing through his head!¡±

    Ayrin eximed, ¡°He won¡¯t get shocked into an idiot, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he already an idiot!?¡± Although Meraly said so, she also shouted towards Stingham in worry, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Stingham raised his head and stared at Meraly. He shouted in pain, ¡°Older brother......¡±

    ¡°Oh no! He can¡¯t even distinguish her gender anymore! He¡¯s be even more idiotic!¡± Ayrin, Rinloran and Meraly turned even paler.

    ¡°How can there be such a powerful mental barrier in his body?¡±

    Tzanshe¡¯s expression was also extremely pale.

    The person that sealed Stingham used a secret skill that was on par with the most powerful secret skill of the Psychic Style. He could sense that the person who left the seal in Stingham¡¯s body was much stronger than him.

    Just an iplete power had devastated his most powerful skill!

    ¡°Assassinate him!¡±

    Strong killing intent began surging out from Ayrin, Rinloran, Meraly and Ferguillo. The four moved at the same time.

    Their aim was clear: To assassinate Tzanshe.

    The best method against such mental arcane skills was to charge in and assassinate the caster.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Countless arcane energy fluctuationspletely churned up the air.

    Originally, when Tzanshe made his move, the wind department arcane masters were still hesitating. However, seeing the four about to assassinate Tzanshe, they could not help but act to defend. They moved to stand around Tzanshe.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, an immature voice suddenly called out.

    Everyone jolted and turned to look at the source of the voice.

    It was Beshe.

    His face was extremely waxen. The air around him was strangely vibrating, forming a ring of milky white glow.

    As if worrying nobody would stop, the skinny youth on Yinreizou¡¯s back shouted again and pointed at Tzanshe, ¡°I want to challenge him alone!¡±

    He tapped the wobbling Yinreizou on the shoulder and said, ¡°Uncle Rei, put me down.¡±

    ¡°Beshe is challenging Tzanshe to a duel?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s fine!¡± Sensing their gaze, the skinny youth bit his lip and strongly nodded.

    ¡°The wind department serves House Swashe, so you should also acknowledge that I am a young master of House Swashe. I don¡¯t care what benefits you have received from him. My father died and I am handicapped, so you have no choice but to serve him. However, this is a duel between two Swashe, all of you shouldn¡¯t interfere, right?¡±

    Beshe asked Yinreizou to put him on the ground. He was still unable to stand up. His skinny body seemed so weak that a gust of wind could blow him away. However, his eyes shone with determination. He watched the silent wind department arcane masters and continued, ¡°Also, if this older brother of mine can¡¯t even win against me who is in such a state, he isn¡¯t worthy of your loyalty. If I kill him, you will continue to guard House Swashe, right?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Beshe¡¯s words and expression rendered Tzanshe speechless for a moment.

    ¡°As long as the blood of the wind department flows in our body, we will forever abide by our ancestor¡¯s pledge.¡± Suddenly, a wind department holding a ck long rod walked out. He nodded, ¡°Very well. Us wind department will not interfere in the duel between the two of you. Regardless of the result, we will continue serving House Swashe. However, you must guarantee that your friends will also not interfere.¡±

    ¡°You......¡± Tzanshe¡¯s face paled.

    On the way to assassinate Beshe, those wind department arcane masters were still loyal to him and followed his every order. However, they had obviously changed their attitude now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me us. There are two reasons we regarded you as our master before. First, he was certainly handicapped, so House Swashe only had you left as the sole master. Second, we felt that he was too young and weak. After you killed the old master with the hired arcane teams, he did not even counterattack due to his weak personality. He wascking...... However, the situation has changed. He is no longer as weak and useless as we thought, and he does seem to be stronger than you. He even upholds the pride of an arcane master......¡±

    The rod-wielding wind department arcane master nced at Tzanshe, then Beshe. He soundlessly shook his head and signaled to the other wind department arcane masters to stand back.

    Every wind department arcane master moved back like a tide.

    ¡°Little brother Beshe, are you really alright?¡± Ayrin watched Stingham, who was still squatting while holding his head, with worry and then at the sitting Beshe.

    ¡°I really have the confidence to defeat him. Big brother Ayrin, please don¡¯t interfere.¡± Beshe gratefully and earnestly nodded.

    ¡°Alright! You¡¯re also a true brave warrior! Do your best! Defeat him!¡±

    Ayrin waved his fist and cheered for Beshe, then quickly dragged Stingham back.

    As Ayrin dragged Stingham back, Stingham suddenly shouted, ¡°Evil woman!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s mixing up genders again!¡± Even the always calm Ferguillomented.

    ......

    ¡°A true brave warrior, huh?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Ayrin, I also want to fight bravely like all of you.¡±

    Beshe could only sit on the ground, but he raised his head up proudly.

    ¡°Come, Tzanshe!¡± He called out. He did not say older brother, instead calling Tzanshe¡¯s name directly.

    ¡°God Sealing Curse!¡±

    Tzanshe¡¯s forehead became snow-white. A snowke drifted out and disappeared instantly.

    It was one of the Psychic Style¡¯s secret skills used to restrict the opponent¡¯s mental strength. He wanted to obtain the initiative.

    ¡°Sever: God yer!¡±

    A snowke also drifted out from Beshe¡¯s forehead at the same time.

    Whoosh!

    Invisible forces seemed to be shing in the air. It sounded like something was cut into pieces.

    Beshe¡¯s body did not show any change. However, his older brother Tzanshe¡¯s face paled. Tzanshe¡¯s eyes twitched and two streaks of blood flowed down his cheeks.

    The nerves behind his eyes seemed to have been injured.

    ¡°Beshe has the upper hand?¡±

    ¡°Tzanshe suffered damage from the first sh?¡±

    Ayrin and Meraly opened their eyes wide in surprise.

    At that moment, Stingham grabbed Rinloran¡¯s sleeve and called out, ¡°Father......¡±

    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s bing more and more idiotic! Gramps, can you save him!?¡± Ayrin turned around and called out to Yinreizou.

    Rinloran felt the urge to vomit blood. If he had a son like Stingham, would he choose tomit suicide?

    ......

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°When you got hit by my Swashe God-killing Art, your mental strength should be weaker than mine!¡±

    ¡°Ever since the remnants of the shadow department rescued you, I have enjoyed every resource of House Swashe as the sole master. I have desperately trained and never rxed for a single day. How can your mental strength be stronger than mine? How can you use forbidden skills you never even learned!?¡± Tzanshe hysterically yelled.

    ¡°You should ask yourself, my older brother...... Swashe God-killing Art¡¯s power will cause the victim to constantly suffer pain to the extent of wanting tomit suicide. However, when I recall those shadow department uncles risking their lives to save me, I have to endure the pain and survive.¡±

    Hot tears welled up in Beshe¡¯s eyes. However, his face was glowing with a strong fighting spirit, ¡°Your Swashe God-killing Art was equivalent to giving me extreme mental training every day.¡±

    Beshe¡¯s voice continued, ¡°After getting hit by your Swashe God-killing Art, I couldn¡¯t even let my arcane particles flow. I have been on the run with Uncle Rei to escape your pursuit for years. I didn''t even have a friend to talk to. The only thing in my head were the Psychic Style Forbidden skills as I simted the method to fight against you when I faced you again...... This is the sole fantasy that supported me to survive. However, big brother Ayrin has really broken the Swashe God-killing Art. He has changed this fantasy of mine into reality. Hence, I will definitely defeat you now!¡±

    Even the wind department arcane masters could not help but feel the weight behind those words.

    Beshe and Yinreizou had been on the run for several years. They only realized that the Swashe God-killing Art had stayed inside Beshe¡¯s body for such a long time after Beshe mentioned it.

    ¡°The Swashe God-killing Art must have been painful, right?¡± Meraly was in a daze. She could not imagine how she could survive day after day of excruciating pain.

    ¡°Yes, it hurts a lot as if many des are scraping your bones. It makes me shiver when I remember the pain.¡± Ayrin shivered and answered.

    ¡°This bastard deserves to die!¡± Meraly red at Tzanshe and shouted.

    ¡°We should catch him alive and make him use the Swashe God-killing Art on me from time to time.¡± Ayrin excitedly spoke.

    ¡°What?¡± Meraly could not believe her ears.

    ¡°This would be a good training to improve my mental strength.¡± Ayrin exined.

    ¡°Pervert!¡± Meraly shuddered.

    ¡°Netherworld: Fatal Seven!¡±

    Tzanshe¡¯s expression was extremely menacing. He used the forbidden skill he used a while ago. His head became almost transparent again.

    The light formation that seemed to have seven monsters dancing inside took form again.

    Beshe took a meaningful nce at Tzanshe, then softly chanted, ¡°God Realm Illusion: Killing!¡±

    ¡°The strongest Psychic Style forbidden skill......¡± Every wind department arcane master drew a cold breath in disbelief.

    Everyone seemed to have been wrapped into a strange bright world.

    Many gods stood atop the clouds.

    A pale white demon full of talismans was tied to an altar.

    Everyone was looking up at it from below.

    Even Tzanshe was no different.

    However, he was shocked to find that the demon on the altar had the exact same face as him!

    Swoosh!

    A huge de chopped down from the air and decapitated the demon.

    The world returned to normal.

    Pssh!

    Tzanshe spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His head remained almost transparent. However, everyone could see that his brain seemed to have shriveled up by a third in an instant.

    He fell backwards stiffly.

    A trail of blood spewed out from Beshe¡¯s mouth.

    Beshe was also wobbling, but a proud and brilliant smile filled his face.

 Chapter 460: Support From Wind And Shadow Department

    <h4>Chapter 460: Support From Wind And Shadow Department</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Incredible!¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes gleamed as he shouted.

    It truly felt otherworldly a moment ago.

    Meraly watched the fallen Tzanshe and spat out, ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Meraly, don¡¯t be like that. I only called you a t-chest girl......¡± A voice called out.

    ¡°Singham?¡±

    They turned around in reflex and found Stingham looking at Meraly with a sad expression.

    ¡°You have recovered? You didn¡¯t be an idiot?¡± Meraly eximed. However, she felt something wrong and changed her words, ¡°You didn¡¯t be more idiotic?¡±

    ¡°My head hurts. Do you have any sympathy? Still saying I deserved it.¡± Stingham habitually flicked his hair, ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still the same!¡± Ayrin and Rinloran rolled their eyes.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ferguillo looked at Stingham and asked with a serious tone, ¡°Do you remember anything?¡±

    ¡°There was a big green dragon in my head, and a really big stick......¡± Stingham suddenly sat down, ¡°I feel dizzy, let me rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Really big stick? Is it Teacher Rui¡¯s ck stick?¡± Ayrin sweated profusely.

    ¡°Regardless of whether this guy will be more idiotic or not in future, someone has definitely be an idiot right now.¡± Rinloran¡¯s chilling voice could be heard.

    Everyone turned their gaze back to the fallen Tzanshe.

    Tzanshe did not die. He actually sat up again, but he was foaming and stupidlyughing while ying with the soil.

    Every wind department arcane master looked at one another and gathered.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Next, the wind department arcane masters greeted Beshe.

    ¡°All of you are interesting, can we be friends now?¡± Ayrin excitedly looked at the wind department arcane masters, ¡°You, can you fight me?¡±

    ¡°......¡± The wind department arcane masters almost fell down.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meraly could not understand Ayrin. The battle was finally over and the wind department arcane masters loyal to House Swashe would serve Beshe from now on. However, Ayrin was still asking to fight them.

    ¡°They are all very strong. They also used arcane skills and fighting methods I have never seen before. If I fight them, I can learn many things.¡± Ayrin spoke with passion and expectation.

    ¡°I see, you¡¯re really a battle and training maniac. No wonder you¡¯re so strong at such a young age.¡± The wind department arcane masters let out a sigh of relief and showed a respectful expression.

    ¡°Can we eat hotpot while watching Ayrin spar against each of you?¡± Stingham asked, then added, ¡°I feel dizzy.¡±

    ¡°What does dizziness have to do with hotpot? You idiot, are you going to stop feeling dizzy after eating hotpot!?¡± Rinloranmented again.

    ......

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!......

    Several shadows rushed past roads and fields with astonishing speed.

    Those shadows wore masks with the ¡®Psychic¡¯-character, but their arcane robes were grey.

    They were House Swashe¡¯s shadow department arcane masters.

    During the House Swashe revolt, after Yinreizou brought Beshe and escaped House Swashe, the shadow department arcane masters were also forced to go into hiding. Yinreizou and Beshe kept running away from their pursuers. So, the shadow department arcane masters also could not know where Yinreizou and Beshe had escaped to.

    A shadow department arcane master suddenly noticed arge movement from the wind department, with Tzanshe leading the group. Hence, they deduced that Beshe and Yinreizou had been found.

    As the scattered shadow department arcane masters gathered, they also had a bad premonition. They were not sure if they could make it in time.

    Spear Spring Vige was within their sight.

    ¡°Powerful arcane energy fluctuations! The battle is still going on!¡± a shadow department arcane master eximed. The arcane energy detection device in his hand showed obvious light dots shing.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    He immediately pointed to a in at the side of Spear Spring Vige.

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    There¡¯s still hope.

    The shadow department arcane masters almost went berserk.

    Light caused by fire and arcane shock waves reflected in their eyes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, when they arrived at the scene, they were dumbfounded.

    They saw Beshe and Yinreizou, as well as a few youths, sitting in a circle with the wind department arcane masters eating hotpot. They were heartily eating while cheering for a youth fighting against a wind department arcane master like spectators.

    That group seemed so intimate that they were like brothers in arms who had spent years at the frontline.

    Off to the side, their target of hatred, Tzanshe, was crawling amongst cats and dogs with dull eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The shadow department arcane masters started worrying that they had fallen into some sort of Psychic Style forbidden skill.

    ¡°Uncle Yinzufu!¡±

    The moment Beshe saw the shadow department arcane masters, he became excited and shouted to the arcane master at the front while waving his hand.

    ¡°Arcane masters from the shadow department?¡± Meraly realized that they were not enemies and rxed.

    ¡°Another group hase. Haha, the hotpot party is getting more bustling. Quick, go catch some wild rabbits or something.¡± Stingham shouted with even more excitement.

    ¡°The battle is over?¡±

    ¡°They are from the Holy Dawn Academy team? The Swashe God-killing Art that hit Beshe was dispelled by them and Tzanshe was subsequently defeated?¡±

    After a few minutes, the shadow department arcane masters desperately rushing over finally understood the series of events that had taken ce here.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he way too sturdy and strong?¡±

    They were astonished by Ayrin. In thest few minutes, Ayrin had fought against different wind department arcane masters. However, instead of getting tired, Ayrin seemed to be getting more and more energetic as he fought.

    After another few minutes, the astonishment turned into bewilderment.

    They could sense that Ayrin was an arcane master who had just opened his fourth gate. However, his arcane particles seemed to be inexhaustible.

    He had almost fought against all of the wind department arcane masters, and was still on track for a clean sweep.

    ¡°Psychic Sword: Sealing Stigma!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly chanted. Several sword-like transparent lights shed and stuck to the wind department arcane master he was sparring with.

    The wind department arcane master¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The wind and shadow department arcane masters eating hotpot some distance away jumped up in shock.

    A wind department arcane master who had just caught a wild sheep from somewhere shuddered and screamed in disbelief, ¡°How can you know my arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I just learned it. Your arcane skill is quite simple. But I have almost learned another one too.¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment andughed.

    Next, he chanted again, ¡°Absolute Demon Killing des!¡±

    Suddenly, four lotus leaf-like des soundlessly appeared in the empty space before him and rapidly cut towards the center.

    At the same time, a unique mental shock wave reverberated between the four lotus leaves.

    ¡°That¡¯s my......¡± Another wind department arcane master¡¯s mouth twitched. The chopsticks in his hand fell into the hotpot.

    ¡°Big brother Ayrin, are you really able to learn these arcane skills without going through special mental training?¡± Beshe¡¯s eyes glittered.

    ¡°Does Logic Fingers count as mental training?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s fingers rapidly moved. He used the Logic Fingers that helped him to concentrate quickly.

    ¡°Apart from this finger skill that helps you concentrate by attracting your gaze, you have not gone through any special mental training?¡± Beshe continued to ask.

    ¡°What kind of mental training is that? He didn¡¯t even do the mostmon spinning water and soybean stacking training......¡± Perhaps getting more familiar with Ayrin¡¯s group, a few wind department arcane masters shouted with frustration.

    ¡°What¡¯s spinning water and soybean stacking?¡± Ayrin immediately became excited and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most simple mental training method. Keep some water in your hand and make it spin using your mental strength. Clockwise, anticlockwise, then eventually dividing it into multiple swirls and having them move in different directions, some clockwise, some anticlockwise. You need to be able to control it whatever way you can imagine, that¡¯s called spinning water. As for soybean stacking, you need to use mental strength to stack soybeans up as high as possible. Soybeans are round, so you can only stack them up with fine control of mental strength.¡± a wind department arcane master quickly exined.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound so difficult.¡± Ayrin thought for a moment andughed.

    ¡°......¡± A group of wind department arcane masters almost put their heads into the hotpot.

    The spinning water and soybean stacking training usually took a few years to pass, but Ayrin said it was not so difficult.

    ¡°If you have not even done the most fundamental mental training, it means you have a natural talent for mental control. You also have a great learning ability.¡± Beshe took a deep breath and turned to Yinreizou, ¡°Uncle Rei, big brother Ayrin really seems to be able to learn some powerful forbidden skills of our Psychic Style.¡±

    Yinreizou understood the meaning in Beshe¡¯s words. He paused for a moment, then looked at Beshe with a serious expression, ¡°From now on, you can decide what you want to do. After all, you are the new master of House Swashe.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Beshe eximed. He looked at Ayrin with expectation, ¡°Big brother Ayrin, I will tell you some advanced training methods and some forbidden skill casting methods of our House Swashe. See if you can learn them.¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± Ayrin jumped up in excitement.

    ......

    ¡°Big brother Ayrin, why did all of youe to the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    ¡°We are going to investigate why Jean Camus disappeared. He left me a letter saying he suspected his mother to be an Evil Dragon Bishop. Also, Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon bloodline might be from the Green Dragon Divine Temple, so we are going to infiltrate and investigate that too.¡±

    ¡°What? The Green Dragon Divine Temple Priestess might be an Evil Dragon Bishop? Stingham might be the Green Dragon Prince, the inheritor of the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s throne?¡±

    The arcane masters became dumbfounded after hearing Ayrin¡¯s honest answer.

    A guy like him might be the Green Dragon Prince? The Holy Priestess is an Evil Dragon Bishop instead?

    They looked at Stingham and felt that it was impossible.

    ¡°I also thought it was impossible, but it¡¯s the truth.¡± Meraly grumbled.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to enter the Doa Royal Pce. After experiencing a riot, Doa Royal Pce¡¯s security has be stricter than anywhere else. Also, there are just too many expert arcane masters.¡± Yinreizou grimly spoke.

    ¡°But Jean Camus might be in danger. A true brave warrior must not be afraid of danger. Also, Jean Camus left me a letter. This represents the trust between friends. I must go no matter how dangerous it is.¡± Ayrin spoke in a natural tone.

    Every wind and shadow department arcane master was taken aback.

    ¡°Our House Swashe will do our best to help you. All of you should also want to help big brother Ayrin¡¯s group, right?¡± Beshe looked at the wind and shadow department arcane masters and spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°Of course, we are all friends now!¡± A few wind department arcane masters answered. They continued, ¡°But can you return us the things you have stolen first?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrinughed in embarrassment afterpletely forgetting about that matter.

 Chapter 461: Sewer Story

    <h4>Chapter 461: Sewer Story</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Stingham, do you remember anything? If you¡¯re really the Green Dragon Prince, remembering anything about the Doa Royal Pce will be helpful to us.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group dressed themselves as the wind department arcane masters and followed behind the big group.

    ¡°Martial Soul Vige is up ahead, the ce where we will be meeting with our contact. Stingham, do you really not remember anything?¡± Ayrin looked at the vige on the hill not far away and asked Stingham.

    ¡°I remember something, I seem to have a father.¡± Stingham answered.

    ¡°......¡±

    That answer made the surrounding wind department arcane masters almost trip.

    What kind of idiotic answer is that?

    ¡°I guess your father must be itching to choke you to death.¡± Rinloran spoke with a dark expression.

    ¡°That seems to be the case. I think I also have an older brother, but he was killed.¡± Stingham spoke with uncertainty.

    ¡°Is it because he¡¯s as idiotic as you are? Then why are you still alive?¡± Rinloran¡¯s expression worsened. He felt that Stingham was toozy to think and just spouted nonsense.

    ¡°There seems to be an evil woman who could not bear to kill me. Despite saying she would kill me, she threw me into a sewer and let me go.¡± Stingham did not notice Rinloran¡¯s expression and spoke with a bitter expression.

    ¡°You call her evil woman when she saved your life?¡±

    ¡°She threw you into a sewer even though she saved you?¡±

    The group almost fainted from Stingham¡¯s nonsensical anecdote. They felt that they were bing idiots just from listening to him.

    ¡°I seem to be a little familiar with the ce of contact.¡±

    As Stingham looked at the Martial Soul Vige getting closer, he mumbled to himself, ¡°There should be an armless stone statue inside.¡±

    ¡°Armless stone statue?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran felt that Stingham was making up nonsense again. However, a few wind department arcane masters were shocked, ¡°You mean the Martial Soul Statue?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran looked at each other in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a statue at the center of the Martial Soul Vige.¡± The wind department arcane master Funenyin, who was made to escape stark naked by Stingham¡¯s demonic foxvines and received the ¡®white butt¡¯ment from Ayrin, spoke up, ¡°There was once a powerful close-rangebat master in the Martial Soul Vige during the Era of the War with Dragons. Many of his disciples became heroes who resisted against the Evil Dragon Army. In order tomemorate their achievements, Martial Soul Vige sculpted statues of them after the war ended. The poses of some statues were signaturebat skills they used. However, during the chaotic Magus Era, some arcane masters began a fight to snatch these statues in order to research thebat skills. In the end, almost all statues were broken. Only a single statue with two broken arms and one broken leg remains.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. That¡¯s such a waste. If those statues were still around, I might be able to learn some powerful close-rangebat skills!¡± Ayrin shouted in regret.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point here! Haven¡¯t you learned enough!?¡± Meraly stared at Ayrin in frustration, ¡°The point is, if Stingham had never been here, why would he feel familiar about this ce and also know about the armless stone statue inside?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Ayrin realized a littlete. ¡°Stingham, did you reallye from the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet with our contact first. This idiot is getting more suspicious. The closer he gets to the Doa Royal Pce, the higher the chance his memory will awaken.¡±

    Rinloran hastened his pace. The group quickly entered Martial Soul Vige.

    Both the Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa had vast territories and a sparse distribution of poption. Apart from the dense poption of the major cities, other viges and territories had a low poption. Arge number of high level arcane masters entering Martial Soul Vige quickly caused a wave of panic.

    However, Ayrin¡¯s team was not concerned. The wind department arcane masters clearly had a local ent. The greater the suspicion that some mysterious House or organization was making a move, the smaller the chance people would realize that the Holy Dawn Academy team was mixed within them.

    ording to the designated contact point, Ayrin¡¯s group directly entered the only cultivation hall in the vige.

    The cultivation hall was small, about the size of four to five rooms and a yard of a few dozen square meters. The yard was full of weeds. It seemed hardly anyone came here to take lessons.

    Hearing the knocking sound, someone immediately walked out. Seeing the identity of that person, Ayrin and Stingham called out in surprise, ¡°Charlotte?¡±

    The contact appearing before them was actually Charlotte!

    ¡°Charlotte! Why are you here?¡±

    Ayrin immediately became excited. He neglected the surroundings and rushed up to hold Charlotte¡¯s hands.

    Poof!

    Charlotte¡¯s face immediately turned red, just like an apple during harvest.

    ¡°This is Ayrin¡¯s girlfriend? The goddess of the Divine Shield Academy, Charlotte?¡± Meraly realized the situation and turned her gaze towards Charlotte¡¯s chest.

    She really seems bigger......

    Meraly immediately became frustrated.

    At that moment, Stingham turned around, tapped her shoulder and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Yeah, t-chest, how about that? I didn¡¯t lie to you. Charlotte is really much bigger than you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Meraly immediately rampaged. She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and chased after Stingham in the yard.

    ¡°Ahem......¡±

    A few coughs could be heard inside the cultivation hall. An old man holding a cane walked out.

    Meraly and Stingham did not notice the old man as they were running around. However, the moment Rinloran and Ferguillo saw him, their pupils unconsciously contracted.

    The old man clearly looked feeble. His body hadpletely deteriorated, but his hands were pitch ck. The hands seemed to reflect a metallic hue as if they had be metal ws.

    The old man must possess some sort of special forbidden skill.

    ¡°This is Grandmaster Yi.¡±

    Seeing the old man walk out, Charlotte withdrew her hands from Ayrin with a blush, then exined, ¡°He is a good friend of Professor Plum from your Holy Dawn Academy. After the Maelstrom Team appeared, Teacher Liszt and the others were worried that the Maelstrom Team woulde after me first, so they secretly sent me here. Later on, since you wereing to the Kingdom of Doa, I coincidentally became your contact.¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum¡¯s friend, Grandmaster Yi?¡±

    Ayrin looked at the old man, then at the surroundings. He immediately became excited, ¡°Although this cultivation hall looks shabby and deserted, Grandmaster Yi must also be someone strong!¡±

    ¡°What a cute child! No wonder Charlotte fell for you!¡± The stern and stubborn-looking old man suddenlyughed slyly.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi is the sessor of the Metal Strengthening Style. The Metal Strengthening Style is the most powerful style amongst Dense Particle skills. It can turn the user¡¯s body into a heavy and dense fighting machine. They can break artifacts barehanded.¡± Charlotte lowered her volume and whispered to Ayrin¡¯s group, ¡°But Grandmaster Yi has a strange hobby, he loves to hear praises.¡±

    ¡°Ah? He¡¯s so old yet still so immature, and he likes to hear praises?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Why are you mixed amongst the wind department arcane masters of House Swashe and are even wearing their attire?¡± Grandmaster Yi interrupted.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, you¡¯re so knowledgeable. You even know a secluded House like House Swashe!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I doubt there are many people in the entire Kingdom of Doa who are as knowledgeable as you.¡±

    They immediately started singing praises while exining how they became friends with House Swashe.

    ¡°What a diligent child, you even got involved with House Swashe.¡± Grandmaster Yi immediately became happy.

    ¡°Charlotte, we have arrived now. What¡¯s Teacher Liszt¡¯s arrangement for us?¡± Ayrin looked at Charlotte and asked.

    He was probably the happiest to be able to do a mission together with Charlotte.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not going to be a training maniac and ask Grandmaster Yi to teach you Metal Strengthening Style? I thought you praised him in order to learn his arcane skills immediately.¡± Meraly went to the group after getting tired of hacking Stingham. She puffed up her chest andpared with Charlotte, then grumbled towards Ayrin with a defeated tone.

    ¡°The heavy particle style arcane skill costs too much arcane particles during battle. And look at that, your hands will also be ugly after training it,¡± Ayrin whispered back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not foolish when ites to training.¡± Meraly was speechless.

    ¡°There is only one way to enter the Doa Royal Pce.¡±

    At that moment, Grandmaster Yi took the initiative to exin, ¡°Only through the sewer.¡±

    ¡°Sewer?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group immediately looked at Stingham.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Grandmaster Yi knocked his cane, ¡°Doa Royal Pce is heavily guarded. It¡¯s divided into the inner pce and outer pce. Even a Shadow Dance level arcane master cannot infiltrate into it. The only possible infiltration point is the sewer below the Royal Pce. Although Doa Royal Pce has also deployed heavy security down there, the majority of the buildings built during the Era of the War with Dragons hadplex structures. Hence, it is possible to find a spot to infiltrate into the inner pce.¡±

    ¡°The sewer beneath Doa Royal Pce is just like an underground kingdom. That¡¯s because the original sewer was the sewer system of the entire ancient Kingdom of Doa. It¡¯s enormous and some of the ces can even let a big ship pass through. Also, due to the long history andplex structure, there are even powerful beasts and monsters lurking in some secluded areas. Meanwhile, Doa Royal Pce has also manually deployed some monsters in various ces to strengthen its security. It¡¯s rumored that there are extremely scary beings down there, so it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Charlotte provided the details, ¡°Grandmaster Yi has helped us to find a few sets of maps and picked out some rtively safe routes.¡±

    ¡°The sewer system is soplicated? An underground kingdom? The present sewer of Doa Royal Pce is smaller than the sewer of the ancient Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    ¡°Are we really going through the sewer?¡±

    ¡°Did Stingham really drift out from the sewer...... Did water enter his head at a young age and made him an idiot?¡±

    Ayrin and the rest looked at one another.

 Chapter 462: Deviant Six

    <h4>Chapter 462: Deviant Six</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What!? At least thirty to forty arcane teams participated in the encirclement of the Holy Dawn Academy team and were annihted?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done by only half of the team? That bizarre Ayrin and high elf Rinloran were not even there?¡±

    ¡°Even Golden Statue Kanhur and the Demonic Monster Team were killed. Baratheon¡¯s dragon egg is not so easy to earn.¡±

    While Ayrin¡¯s group met up with Charlotte, the news of the battles on the border had already spread out and shocked the entire Doraster Continent.

    ¡°They assassinated House Rnd¡¯s Guardian Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye in one day? They even defeated House Rnd¡¯s strongest arcane team afterwards?¡±

    ¡°They forced House Rnd to enter a truce with House Eclipse Moon?¡±

    Soon, some arcane teams obtained news regarding the reason Baratheon and House Rnd retreated from the territory of House Eclipse Moon.

    ¡°This is no longer on the level of fiends, right? They are totally deviants!¡±

    ¡°They are not the new Evil Six, they are the Deviant Six!¡±

    As the news spread, many arcane teams getting ready to subjugate the Holy Dawn Academy team immediately reconsidered.

    So many arcane teams went to kill the Holy Dawn Academy team, but almost all of them were annihted. If we go after them, won¡¯t we end up the same way?

    Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s Ayrin, Chris, Rinloran, Moss, Belo and Stingham also obtained the nickname Holy Dawn Deviant Six.

    ......

    ¡°What a majestic city!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group rushed to the entrance of the Doa Royal City without wasting any time.

    It was noon. As the sun shone down on Doa Royal City, Ayrin¡¯s group was mesmerized by the scenery.

    ¡°Many cities in our Kingdom of Eiche were built along mountains. But your Kingdom of Doa built a mountain of a city!¡±

    Ayrin rubbed his eyes and could not fathom how the city was built.

    He assumed that Doa Royal City was built on a mountain and just looked a little dazzling when he was still far away. However, as he got closer he realized it was actually a city built on the ins that reached the height of a mountain.

    ¡°How did they transport such huge stones and stack them up on top of each other?¡±

    Ayrin could not hold back his exmation. The reason he was certain the city was not built on a mountain was because of the seams on the building walls. They indicated that the wall was connected by stones dozens of meters tall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    Grandmaster Yi expressed disdain towards the scenery as he stood next to Ayrin¡¯s group, ¡°The current Doa Royal City was rebuilt after the War with Dragons. It¡¯s nothing like it was before the War. During the construction of the earliest ancient Doa Royal City, there were even Dragons helping out along with Giants. The terrifying Dragons flew around the sky with huge stones the size of arge ship hung from their body. The Giants transported the materials. Countless huge pulleys and metal construction golems made by Artificers were used for the construction. That past scenery was truly astonishing.¡±

    ¡°So incredible!¡± Stingham seemed to think of it as natural, ¡°But I think that the Dragons and Giants during that time were really stupid. Otherwise, why would they help the humans to build a city instead of building one for themselves?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one!¡± Meraly despised Stingham, ¡°Haven¡¯t you attended history or academic sses in the Holy Dawn Academy? Dragons and Giants possess natural superhuman strength. On the other hand, the weak human race possessed the best creativity and imagination that was acknowledged by all other races. Trade, invention, construction...... every powerful race during that era acknowledged it was the ancient human kingdoms that led all the other kingdoms to a more enjoyable life. Even if we trace back further, the trade center of the entire Doraster Continent has always been the gathering ce of the human race.¡±

    ¡°The strong likes to plunder, but not to create and umte.¡± Rinloran nodded and recited an ancient saying.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t attended any history or academic sses. Since we are first years in the Holy Dawn Academy, there were only some fundamental training lessons. Unlike you, t-chest, who is an old student in the Golden Academy.¡± Stingham looked triumphantly at Meraly, ¡°But you still can¡¯t beat us first years who only had fundamental training lessons despite having attended so many sses. It seems like the education in the Kingdom of Doa is questionable.¡±

    ¡°The education in the Kingdom of Doa is questionable? That¡¯s because even the prince is an idiot like you!¡± Meraly was enraged again.

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t waste time. Prepare to enter the sewer with me, but your wind and shadow department friends should stay here.¡± Grandmaster Yi scolded and waved his hand to the House Swashe members at the back. ¡°The more people there are, the easier it is for arcane energy detection devices to sense us, especially arcane masters with five gates.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Teacher Liszt let us enter the Hunting Forest of House Rnd by ourselves for that reason.¡± Ayrin nodded, then suddenly realized something and looked at Grandmaster Yi in surprise, ¡°Grandmaster Yi, didn¡¯t you say that you will go with us? Could it be that you also haven¡¯t opened the fifth gate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different.¡± Grandmaster Yi stomped his cane on the ground and proudly spoke, ¡°The content of my training is different. Most of my arcane particles have been fused into heavy particles, so they may not discover me even when you are discovered.¡±

    ¡°Would you please let me follow you?¡± Beshe pleaded while being carried by a different arcane master, ¡°Big brother Ayrin, I also want to help you and fight alongside all of you.¡±

    ¡°No, your mental strength is too powerful. Even I can sense your mental fluctuations. You will be easily discovered if you go in.¡± Grandmaster Yi immediately shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re still injured. Also, you¡¯re now the sole sessor of House Swashe. You must not meet any ident.¡± Ayrin swung his fist, ¡°Brave warrior Beshe, be as healthy as me first! When your body is as healthy as mine, we can fight together! How about that?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Ayrin, do you mean it!?¡± A me of hope lit up in Beshe¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Of course, a brave warrior never lies!¡± Ayrin guaranteed in a serious tone.

    ¡°What a childish conversation!¡± Meraly muttered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Grandmaster Yi led the way. He guided them through the streets until they entered a slum area outside the city.

    ¡°So smelly!¡±

    ¡°Are we really going in from here?¡±

    Soon, they came across a waste river. The source of the river looked like a huge fountain. Dirty water gushed out along with various kinds of waste.

    ¡°I originally thought here would be better than St. Lauren, but there are also waste rivers formed by the gushing dirty water in this kind of city.¡± Ayrin mumbled, but his stomach grumbled.

    ¡°No way? You can still get hungry when facing this kind of waste river?¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief.

    Ayrin blushed, ¡°It¡¯s not that. It was just a coincidence as we had too little for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Too little for breakfast?¡± Meraly speechlessly looked at Ayrin, ¡°You finished up all the leftovers. That was enough to fill five peoples¡¯ share.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I have been practising Psyche Style forbidden arts which is very exhausting.¡± Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head and exined.

    ¡°This is the entrance? We need to pass through here to enter the sewer?¡± Stingham retched while looking at the huge fountain created by the gushing foul water, ¡°You guys can go in, I will stand watch here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ording to your story, weren¡¯t you washed out from here?¡± Ayrin looked at him strangely andmented.

    ¡°I......¡± Stingham was stunned and almost fainted.

    ¡°Pff!¡± Meralyughed as she finally got one back on Stingham. She decided that if Stingham called her t-chest in the future, she would call him sewer boy.

    ¡°Can...... Can I stay outside?¡± At that moment, Rinloran suddenly called out.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Meraly did not expect that. She turned around and saw Rinloran sweating with a pale face.

    ¡°I...... I am obsessed with hygiene.¡± Rinloran exined with difficulty.

    ¡°You can just run in with arcane energy wrapped around you. It¡¯s big inside. As long as you go past this hole, inside will be a clean passage.¡± Grandmaster Yi exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can a true brave warrior be afraid of a dirty water fountain!¡± Ayrin agreed.

    ¡°But there¡¯s poop!¡±

    Stingham also paled. He saw a pile of poop asrge as a basin drifting past. The owner of the poop was unknown.

    ¡°There¡¯s no poop.¡± Ayrin squinted his eyes to indicate Stingham not to say anymore. Otherwise, Rinloran would freak out.

    ¡°There is!¡± However, Stingham did not notice Ayrin¡¯s gesture. He pointed at the pile of drifting poop with a pale face and cried, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that basin-sized pile!?¡±

    ¡°What poop can reach the size of a basin? That¡¯s definitely not poop.¡± Ayrin justified.

    ¡°Then what is it if not poop!?¡± Stingham wanted to vomit.

    ¡°It may be a child.¡± Ayrin suggested.

    Stingham almost vomited blood.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Meralyughed out without anydylike manners, ¡°Yeah, it might be a child.¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense! I will throw whoever doesn¡¯t want to go down into the hole!¡±

    Grandmaster Yi knocked with his cane, ¡°I will count down from three, everyone will rush in together!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ayrin swung his fist and shouted with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Three...... Two...... One!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ayrin, why did you hug me and jump instead of hugging Charlotte!?¡± Stingham¡¯s desperate scream could be heard.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s because you will surely run away.¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, you¡¯re despicable! You kicked me down......¡± Rinloran¡¯s despairing scream could also be heard.

 Chapter 463: Grandmaster Screwface

    <h4>Chapter 463: Grandmaster Screwface</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So deep!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s cries continued.

    There were actually a few sewer holes beneath the huge fountain-like water current, each over thirty meters deep at least.

    The watering out from the sewer holes fell into the dark river below like a big waterfall.

    Ssh! Ssh!......

    The group fell into the dark river like dumplings. They only managed to bnce themselves by controlling the flow of arcane particles flowing on their bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s really huge! Was this built by the Mountain Dwarf artisans?¡±

    Ayrin leapt out of the water. There were tforms on both sides of the dark river made from stone bs. The dark river was clearly man-made.

    As they looked up, they could see covered bridge-like passages and the obvious ruptures on the water passage.

    It seemed that if not for the broken parts, there would be no waste water flowing up to the surface. The wastewater would definitely flow along the dark river to a faraway ce, probably someke or a deep valley of some mountain range.

    ¡°Ayrin, you still dare to open your mouth wide and act like going on a tour. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s smelly down here!?¡± Stinghamined.

    ¡°It¡¯s bearable. As long as you don¡¯t breathe in too hard, it isn¡¯t really all that smelly. The water in here also seems clean.¡± Ayrin looked at the waterfall above, ¡°Rather than this, the stench from the Skunk Devil Summoning was the real deal.¡±

    ¡°It should be here.¡±

    Grandmaster Yi took a look at the sheepskin map he took out and pointed at the huge passage on the left side ahead of the dark river, ¡°We will enter from there. There won¡¯t be any waste water. It¡¯s the passage forrge machinery and metal golems to move through when constructing this underground sewer.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong? What¡¯s that sound?¡± Stingham stared at the huge passage in fear as he heard some rumbling soundsing from there.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any water there, right? Why is there so much water vapor rushing out!?¡±

    Rinloran became even more pale as he felt the urge to puke. Meanwhile, a raging gale gushed out from the passage along with foaming mist.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, didn¡¯t you tell us that there shouldn¡¯t be water inside!?¡± Meraly also screamed.

    A terrifying gush of water current that seemed to be abination of dozens of Water Dragons rushed out from the passage!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    Grandmaster Yi was also dumbfounded.

    The entire group got washed into the dark river by the water current without putting up much of a resistance.

    It was only the beginning.

    After getting carried along the dark river, they reached the edge and dropped down in a grand waterfall. They were knocked about in the water and lost all sense of direction.

    Everyone suffered from the huge impact and felt extremely ufortable.

    After the water current eventually slowed down, the group popped their heads above the water¡¯s surface. Dumbfounded expressions shed across their faces.

    They were in an area not marked on the map.

    The ce they ended up at seemed like ake. Many drains branched out from theke and transported the water to all directions.

    There were at least thirty to forty passages around theke, and a portion of them seemed to be heavily damaged.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Stingham grimaced, ¡°Grandmaster Yi, didn¡¯t you say we should go through that passage? Then why did the current there drag us here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Grandmaster Yi groaned in reminiscence, ¡°Could it be that he gave me a fake map because I bargained for eight silver instead of his price of ten silver?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s screwed up! Grandmaster Yi, you have reached the highest level of screwing people. You even screwed yourself!¡± They became teary-faced.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡±

    As Ayrin used an arcane skill to leap to the bank, he suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Grandmaster Yi, ¡°Grandmaster Yi, aren¡¯t you close to Professor Plum? You could just let us go in, why did you screw yourself up?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just an acquaintance.¡± Grandmaster Yi waved his cane like an oar. His feet stepped on water and he glided to the bank, ¡°I came with you because I heard the Eternal Youth Grass grew in patches in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Those who eat it will look younger.¡±

    ¡°So you wanted to steal things for yourself as well! No wonder you¡¯re so passionate!¡± They immediately felt that Grandmaster Yi was unreliable.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! We can just backtrack from the waste water current.¡± Grandmaster Yi took a nce at the group, ¡°Doa Royal Pce is built on the highest ground, and water flows from high to low. However, we need to find the safe spots marked out on the map, or we might encounter powerful monsters or city patrols.¡±

    ¡°Can that map still be trusted?¡± Theymented. A thief like Grandmaster Yi was too unprofessional.

    After a few minutes, Grandmaster Yi shouted in excitement, ¡°Found it! This is the Seven Puddles Zone on the map. It¡¯s made up of seven clear springs. After getting diluted by the seven springs, the waste water flowing out of the Royal Pce bes no different than normal river water. This is a safe zone. If we follow this path up, we will be able to find another safe path.¡±

    ¡°It does look safe.¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte looked at each other.

    They were at another junction of many water passages. The water passages arranged into a ¡®rice(Ã×)¡¯ character shape. Streams flowed through the junction. Seven clear water pirs that looked like za fountains diluted the waste water until there was almost no smell.

    ¡°But why do I have a bad feeling about this?¡± Stingham shuddered.

    ¡°There are two rednterns there!¡± Meraly suddenly eximed.

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone became speechless again.

    Two red light dots floated towards them from the pitch ck passage.

    Along with the light dots was a strong arcane energy fluctuation unique to demonic beasts.

    An enormous silhouette appeared in their sight.

    It was a strange humanoid monster.

    It was more than three meters tall, had a body simr to a human covered in ck hair. However, it had the head of a fish and barbels growing under its jaws. Sharp yellowish teeth grew inside its fish-like mouth.

    ¡°What the heck is this monster!?¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, you must be Grandmaster Screwface, you just screwed us again!¡±

    Stingham was teary-faced. He had never seen or heard of such a monster. However, the arcane energy fluctuationing from its body was at least on the level of the Fire Caracal Lord. More importantly, they might be discovered by the patrols if they fought it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare monster. It may be a monster that only appears in underground sewers like this, since I have never seen it in any books before. However, don¡¯t panic.¡± Grandmaster Yi spoke in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a lord level monster. You should also know that lord level monsters have a strong obsession with territory. As long as one such lord level monster appeared here, there should not be any other powerful monsters nearby.¡±

    ¡°That sounds reasonable.¡± Ayrin, Charlotte and the others looked at one another.

    If they killed that lord level monster, they should not encounter any other monster for a while.

    Also, it was better to encounter a lord level monster instead of an emperor level monster.

    ¡°Is it? Old man, what you said only applied to the low-intelligence bugs living in the forests outside.¡± However, at that moment, they heard a voice with an authentic Doa ent.

    ¡°You can speak?¡±

    Ayrin and Stingham eximed in bewilderment.

    It was the hairy fish head monster who spoke.

    ¡°How is it strange?¡±

    Another voice could be heard.

    ¡°The human race is the existence with the poorest talent. They only obtained strength through learning the Draconguage. Since even the human race can speak, what¡¯s strange about us being able to speak?¡±

    Another ssh of water apanied that voice. Two more silhouettes appeared before Ayrin¡¯s group.

    One of them looked like a crocodile. His body was bronze colored and a pair of membrane wings grew on its back.

    The other one also looked strange. It seemed to be two huge ck fish glued together. It had two heads and its body maintained a half-standing posture. The voice came from its two heads.

    ¡°Nightwalker, Cave Lord!¡±

    After seeing the two-headed ck fish-like monster, Meraly changed her expression.

    The Cave Lord, which had the nickname Nightwalker, was an extremely rare monster. However, due to its many unique talents and abilities, it had left many anecdotes in the records of the ancient Kingdom of Doa.

    She remembered that some of the books described the ce where the Cave Lord passed through during battle would be a dark road. The Cave Lord would be faster while staying on that road, while other arcane masters would suffer arcane damage while staying on that road.

    Most importantly, she remembered that the Cave Lord could use its two heads independently. While one would focus on battling, the other could refine arcane particles. It would be able to replenish the arcane particles it lost in battle.

    ¡°Little girl, you got good eyes. I am the Cave Lord.¡±

    ¡°Allow me to introduce. This is the Shoal Lord.¡± Hearing Meraly¡¯s exmation, the two heads of the Cave Lord showed a proud expression. It nodded towards the crocodile-like monster and introduced it. Then, it turned around to look at the fish head monster that appeared first and said, ¡°That is the Swamp Lord.¡±

    ¡°Three lord level monsters? Grandmaster Yi, can you screw us over any worse?¡± Meraly almost went crazy. She felt the urge to use her Golden Holy Sword to chop up Grandmaster Yi.

    At that moment, Stingham mumbled, ¡°All of you can speak just like Emperor Evil Eye which was killed by us?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The three lord level monsters were taken aback.

    ¡°Hey, do you eat people?¡± Ayrin suddenly looked at the winged crocodile-like Shoal Lord and the twin-headed ck fish-like Cave Lord.

    What? You¡¯re scared?

    The three lords felt relieved. The Cave Lord smiled menacingly, ¡°Rx, we don¡¯t have such a hobby. Since there aren¡¯t many arcane masters who woulde here to die, we would have died from hunger if our diet consisted of humans.¡±

    ¡°You guys eat poop then?¡± Stingham mumbled. He felt disgusted at his own imagination and shuddered.

    The Cave Lord almost passed out due to anger caused by Stingham¡¯s assumption and roared, ¡°Idiot! There are plenty of fish and prawns in the clean water! There are even enough huge blind fish for a lifetime¡¯s worth of food in this underground dark river! They are a hundred times more delicious than the meat of beasts onnd!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t get a trauma from eating you then.¡± Ayrin suddenly smiled and looked at the three lords, ¡°All of you look plump, you should be delicious.¡±

 Chapter 464: Temptation Of Food

    <h4>Chapter 464: Temptation Of Food</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Delicious?¡±

    Even the Shoal Lord which resembled a crocodile could not help but raise its voice, ¡°You actually wanted to eat us?¡±

    ¡°Child, you are humorous. You can even joke at such a time. You¡¯re very calm.¡± Grandmaster Yi almost tripped from Ayrin¡¯s words and smacked his cane on the ground.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, what he said is real!¡±

    Stingham wanted to cry, ¡°He¡¯s a glutton monster, he even eats Evil Toutous!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin you pervert! If you can think of eating in this ce, why didn¡¯t you think of eating when you killed the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye?¡± Stinghamined to Ayrin again.

    ¡°The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was too old and poisonous. I might get a stomach ache if I ate it. Emperor Evil Eye looked too simr to a human and it also ate humans. I definitely won¡¯t eat it.¡± Ayrin looked at the surrounding with a serious expression, ¡°Plus, this ce is great. There¡¯s clean spring water to wash and cook.¡±

    ¡°He means it?¡±

    ¡°They even killed a Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon?¡±

    The three lords shivered.

    ¡°They must be pretending, those are fabricated lies to scare us away. They are merely four-gate arcane masters.¡± After the atmosphere became stagnant for a few seconds, the fish head Swamp Lord sneered.

    ¡°It looks like a fish head if you ignore the rest...... Can we just eat the fish head? Never mind, a standing monster still looks too much like a human. I shouldn¡¯t eat its head, even though it must be nutritious...... Never mind, I would surely get a trauma if I eat......¡±

    However, the Swamp Lord stiffened when it heard Ayrin mumble.

    Is he really treating us as food?

    The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord also felt a little scared, chills running down their back.

    Grandmaster Yi stomped his cane on the ground, turned around to nce at Ayrin and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°I suggest that all of you just leave. It¡¯s better for all of us, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s bluffing.¡±

    ¡°This old man looks too fake, it must be a lie. He looks like a con man!¡±

    The three monsters were hesitating, but they beganughing menacingly once they saw Grandmaster Yi.

    ¡°What? You ugly monsters dare call me a con man?¡± Grandmaster Yi became furious. He roared out while swinging the cane in his hand, ¡°You wanna die!?¡±

    Everyone thought Grandmaster Yi would attack.

    ¡°Ayrin, go, teach them a lesson for me!¡± However, they became dumbfounded when Grandmaster Yi jumped back to stand behind Ayrin¡¯s group and called out to Ayrin.

    ¡°Sure! Who¡¯s first!?¡±

    Ayrin got used to having one-on-one duels with the wind department arcane masters and forgot that the opponents were not arcane masters, but ferocious monsters. He immediately entered his battle maniac state, stepped forward and shouted at the three monsters.

    One-on-one?

    Since they have the numerical advantage, a one-on-one is more advantageous for us.

    Plus, it will let us gauge their strength.

    The three monsters looked at one another and noticed simr expressions.

    Ayrin suddenly added, ¡°But that fish head monster over there better note. I will get a trauma just by looking at you, it will affect my appetite.¡±

    ¡°You still dare to be arrogant even now!¡±

    The Swamp Lord¡¯s expression twisted in anger.

    ¡°I changed my mind. I won¡¯t simply kill you, I will turn you into my ve!¡±

    Waves of powerful arcane energy surged out from the Swamp Lord along with its roar.

    Boom!

    Dozens of swamp currents surged out from the water before it, bing a swamp monster about the same size as it. The swamp monster mmed its fist towards Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s this creepy arcane skill!?¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Meraly was shocked. A clear power brand appeared in front of the fist, bringing along gusts of raging wind.

    ¡°An interesting arcane skill!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes gleamed instead.

    Boom!

    He did not evade. The moment the swamp monster¡¯s fist hit his body, his fist also mmed into the swamp monster¡¯s body.

    Thump!

    It was simr to a sh between two hills.

    A shock wave spread out from Ayrin¡¯s feet and water sshed up from the surface.

    Ayrin stood steadily other than a small tremble.

    On the other hand, the swamp monster had half of its body copse from Ayrin¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Such a powerful physical strength?¡±

    The three lord monsters were taken aback.

    Judging from Ayrin¡¯s arcane energy fluctuation, he should be an arcane master who just opened his fourth gate. However, the power behind that punch was definitely not something a four-gate arcane master could reach.

    Boom!

    Although the Swamp Lord was shocked, its casting speed still exceeded Ayrin¡¯s. With a loud explosion, the copsed swamp monster abruptly scattered into dust and stuck onto Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Ayrin immediately became a silhouette of dust, even his face was covered by it.

    ¡°Absolute Demon Killing des!¡±

    Ayrin did not panic. He chanted an arcane skill and four lotus leaf-like des suddenly appeared around the Swamp Lord.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The Swamp Lord could sense Ayrin¡¯s attack approaching and unleashed its arcane particles to defend. However, at that moment, it suddenly felt dizzy and saw bizarre images.

    Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst!

    That moment of dy caused it to suffer four deep wounds as the four des cut into its body.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The Swamp Lord retreated back in shock. It saw the swamp dust falling off from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    It was an impossible phenomenon.

    The Suffocating Dust it used was even more powerful than Suffocating Domain! Under the effect of arcane power, the fine dust obtained astonishing stickiness, enough to stick to anyone. Theyer of dust would get thicker and thicker, until the opponent became unable to move and eventually died from suffocation.

    ¡°How strange!¡±

    The other two monsters were also shocked.

    They could feel the power within the Swamp Lord¡¯s forbidden skill was gradually whittled away by Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°You want to make me suffocate! Fine!¡±

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Ayrin did not stop and burst out from the dust cloud like a volcano eruption. His fist reached the retreating Swamp Lord in an instant.

    Bam!

    The Swamp Lord crossed its arm before its body and blocked Ayrin¡¯s fist.

    However, its huge body was gliding back and the four wounds opened up even further, causing blood to flow out profusely.

    Ayrin wanted to pursue the Swamp Lord, but suddenly felt danger and retreated over a dozen meters.

    A ck shadow appeared where he originally stood.

    The Cave Lord appeared from that shadow and guarded the Swamp Lord.

    ¡°Shameless! Despicable! You agreed to a one-on-one, yet you suddenly attacked!¡± Stingham immediately started cursing.

    ¡°Ayrin, be careful. They have high intelligence. This Cave Lord clearly wants to give the Swamp Lord time to treat its wounds. Otherwise, even if the Swamp Lord eventually won, it would be gravely injured and affect their overall fighting strength. Also, you need to pay attention as every time the Cave Lord moves, it will leave behind a ck shadow. Don¡¯t fight against it while standing inside the shadow. The shadow will cause arcane damage to you!¡± Meraly warned Ayrin.

    ¡°The ck trail left behind contained arcane power and would cause arcane damage huh? That¡¯s a rare ability, but I will definitely defeat it!¡± Ayrin confidently shouted. His eyes were only looking at the delicious food.

    This kind of big fish must be delicious!

    There are two heads, one can be used in soup, the other for barbeque. It must be nutritious. My power will definitely grow after eating it!

    ¡°You¡¯re strong. I will face you one-on-one.¡± The Cave Lord spoke.

    Ayrin¡¯s strength exceeded their estimation. They were afraid that if the rest of the group were as strong as Ayrin, they would be at a great disadvantage if it turned into a brawl. Hence, it wanted to use words to calm the other side down.

    ¡°Fine, but you better not talk. If I recall that a big fish can speak, I might get a trauma when eating you.¡± Ayrin said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Really!?¡±

    The Cave Lord was genuinely furious. Regardless of whether Ayrin was really going to eat it or not, that attitude was a great humiliation to it.

    A huge ck swirl suddenly appeared beneath Ayrin.

    The powerful sucking force dragged Ayrin into the water.

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    A huge cubic water body suddenly appeared around Ayrin as another ring of dazzling light spread out from him.

    Boom!

    The huge cubic water body suddenly mutated, bing countless spherical water pearls. Every water pearl could contain a person. The weight of each water pearl seemed to have increased to the extreme.

    The countless heavy water pearls fell into the swirl below Ayrin, making the swirl gradually stop spinning.

    Ayrin rushed out of the water.

    ¡°Haha! I haven¡¯t used Warlock Variation for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect it to really work.¡± The moment Ayrin rushed out, he evenughed proudly.

    ¡°Bastard! You actually dare to test your luck in this kind of battle!¡±

    Meraly was drenched in cold sweat. She could not hold back her scolding.

    The Cave Lord¡¯s arcane skill also focused on strength, and it clearly had much greater arcane power than Ayrin. She even thought that Ayrin could not resist it.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ayrin hasn¡¯t used his Holy Gate of Life. Even if he failed, there¡¯s a chance to resolve it by force.¡± Hearing Meraly¡¯s scolding, Charlotte exined, ¡°And he usually uses an unexpected method to defeat the opponent.¡±

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s fist approached the Cave Lord.

    A screen of mist appeared before the Cave Lord and blocked the fist, while its body was pushed back by the impact.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    However, the Cave Lord sneered at the same time.

    A ck trail was glittering along the path it was pushed back. Ayrin was standing on that trail.

    ¡°Is it? It doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Did you forget to cast the arcane skill?¡±

    However, Ayrin justughed it off. He seemed to be more energetic and charged forward without pausing. In just a sh, his fist crashed into the Cave Lord¡¯s body.

    Pssh!

    The four eyes of the Cave Lord popped wide open in disbelief. Its abdomen caved in from the impact and two gushes of water spilled out from its two mouths.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Meraly asked, surprised.

    ¡°Why does he seem stronger than normal?¡± Rinloran was also surprised. He felt that Ayrin¡¯s condition was exceedingly well.

    ¡°It must be the temptation of food!¡± Stingham cried dried tears, ¡°This guy always encourages himself with food when training. He would eat something delicious if he managed toplete a set of training.¡±

    ¡°He really wants to eat them? It¡¯s not just a bluff?¡± Meraly waspletely petrified.

 Chapter 465: Eat Before Fight

    <h4>Chapter 465: Eat Before Fight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Shadow Life-Severing Algae!¡±

    The Cave Lord cried out in pain. A bunch of fat algae wrapped in shadow quickly grew from nothing and moved to entangle Ayrin.

    Psst!

    However, the algae were chopped in half by a crimson gold sh. Ayrin dashed out with his crimson gold longsword.

    ¡°Impossible! You have only opened four gates! No matter how strong your materialize skill is, it¡¯s impossible to manifest such a powerful materialized sword!¡± the Cave Lord screamed in shock. A few of its steel-like fish scales were shaved off.

    It managed to evade in the nick of time. Otherwise, half of its head would have been chopped off by Ayrin¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Bastard! I told you not to talk anymore, it will affect my appetite!¡± Ayrin shouted in frustration.

    The crimson gold longsword changed back into particles and entered his body, ¡°If you stop talking, I won¡¯t bully you with this sword anymore.¡±

    ¡°Weak human! You have enraged me! Nobody can save you in this world!¡± The Cave Lord roared.

    ¡°Such an idiot.¡± Stingham turned to look at Rinloran and the others, ¡°Even I won¡¯t say such an idiotic line.¡±

    Rinloran and the others were speechless.

    ¡°Cell Division! Shadow Body Clone!¡±

    At that moment, the Cave Lord began emitting explosive arcane energy fluctuations.

    Countless particles swarmed out from its body. Its body seemed to have shrunk a little. However, two silhouettes a size smaller than it appeared to its left and right, spewing ck mes towards Ayrin.

    Boom!

    Ayrin was sted backwards.

    ¡°You¡¯re cheating again! You even called out two underlings to gang up on Ayrin! Rinloran, let¡¯s go!¡± Stingham nked out for a second, then cursed again.

    The two silhouettes that appeared next to the Cave Lord were monsters that looked exactly like the Cave Lord, albeit a size smaller.

    ¡°What¡¯s this arcane skill? It¡¯s not a summoning or materialize skill. It really looks like it¡¯s splitting its own body to make the two clones!¡±

    Rinloran, Charlotte and Meraly were also confused.

    The two smaller Cave Lords exuded the aura of flesh and blood. They were real creatures.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Ayrin crashed into the ground and cried out in pain. However, he immediately jumped up with greater excitement as his eyes started shining. His body seemed to be filled with greater strength, ¡°There are actually two more fish! They can be steamed!¡±

    ¡°Steam me? I will steam you first! tonic Steam!¡±

    The attacking method of the two smaller Cave Lords seemed to be limited. They could only spew out ck mes towards Ayrin.

    The Cave Lord released arge amount of arcane particles again. Two thick streams of white steam gushed out from the ground, surging towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Shadow Department Secret Skill: Shadow Substitution!¡±

    Ayrin made a hand sign in front of his forehead. A unique fluctuation reverberated from his body.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!......

    The air around Ayrin rippled. Silhouettes appeared one after another without any movement.

    Ayrin¡¯s figure flickered amongst the silhouettes, making others unable to distinguish real from fake.

    ¡°Hit all of them!¡±

    The Cave Lord roared loudly. The two clones frantically spewed out ck mes and smashed each silhouette into smithereens.

    The impact spread out along the passage.

    ......

    ¡°There¡¯s a battle over there!¡±

    While Ayrin was fighting against the Cave Lord, there were seven arcane masters running through the sewer soundlessly in another location. They suddenly stopped after hearing themotion Ayrin¡¯s fight caused.

    They wore pale cyan arcane robes and ayer of mist shrouded their surroundings at all times, as if it was drizzling non-stop.

    The leading arcane master was a girl. She had green hair and seemed to be at a simr age as Chris. She also looked petite like Chris, but her expression was stern and sharp.

    ¡°The sound came from the Seven Puddles Zone. Some idiots actually ran into the territory where most of the sewer monsters have gathered!¡±

    After identifying the source of the sound, the female arcane master had a bitter look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s their own business if they want to die, but causing such a bigmotion will surely alert the royal guard patrol!¡±

    ¡°What do we do? Should we retreat?¡± An arcane master behind her asked.

    ¡°No, we can only try to speed up. Even if we retreat this time, the patrols will be on high alert after this ruckus. We will not get a chance to infiltrate into the Royal Pce through the sewer again!¡± The female arcane master did not hesitate and sped up her pace.

    The six arcane masters behind her did not waste any time and followed after her. The group became a white current speeding through the water passage.

    Elsewhere in the sewer, five arcane masters came to a halt, ¡°It sounds like someone is down here!¡±

    The five arcane masters were royal guard patrols. They worevish arcane robes with a red cloth base and patterns sewn with golden or silver threads decorated on top.

    The leading arcane master was a handsome young man with a trimmed mustache and neatlybed hair. He wore a ruby earring on his right ear.

    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t hear anything?¡± He nonchntly mumbled.

    ¡°Listen! Can¡¯t you hear it?¡± The other four arcane masters were confused.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After a few seconds, more rhythmic sounds were transmitted to their location. The sounds became louder and louder. They could even feel two great powers colliding against each other constantly.

    The handsome arcane master just dug his ear and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°What sound? I don¡¯t hear any sound.¡±

    The other four arcane masters almost tripped on the spot.

    You can¡¯t even hear such a loud sound? Captain, are you really deaf?

    ¡°Captain...... are we really not sounding the rm?¡± One of the four probed.

    ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no sound. Why sound the rm?¡±

    The handsome arcane master snorted and turned around.

    After he turned around, mutterings came from his mouth, ¡°There were some bad rumors not long ago...... I don¡¯t know if those rumors are true...... But it¡¯s a fact that Jean Camus has not shown up anymore. General Ten and Lord Kagis have also gone missing...... I don¡¯t hear anything here...... I really hope all of you heard something though, that there is an arcane team doing something here. If they can really infiltrate into the Royal Pce and cause amotion, the truth may be revealed......¡±

    The four arcane masters behind him looked at one another and immediately understood the Captain¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s no sound.¡±

    ¡°Even if there is, it must be some random monsters in the sewer in heat and making out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, monsters in heat are the most dangerous. We better stay far away.¡±

    The four arcane masters also mumbled and began moving away from the source of the sound.

    ......

    ¡°Is this guy immortal!? Does he not feel pain?¡±

    The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord felt numb as they watched the fight.

    Ayrin¡¯s head was full of bruises. However, the Cave Lord was not faring any better. The scales on many parts of its body were shattered, while blood flowed from one of its two noses.

    In the battle half a minute ago, Ayrin decided to use the mutual sacrifice method after getting continuously sted away. As a result, when he was hit, he also hit the Cave Lord. The most important reason for choosing that method of battle seemed to be because he was even more resilient than the Cave Lord.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can oust me!¡±

    The Cave Lord waspletely enraged. One of its heads closed its eyes and seemed to have entered a meditation state. Almost instantly, the arcane energy fluctuations around its body became more powerful.

    It was clear it had been forced to use its strongest talent: One head in charge of fighting, the other in charge of refining arcane particles.

    ¡°Shadow Immtion!¡±

    The two clones on its sides suddenly moved with amazing speed after it chanted. They became two blurry gusts of wind that could not be traced with the eye.

    Meanwhile, a trail of ck marks was left wherever the two clones passed by.

    Countless ck marks covered almost the entire area around Ayrin. The ck mes on the trails released a burning light.

    The Cave Lord decided to go into a battle of attrition.

    Since it could replenish arcane particles while fighting, even if Ayrin could resist the damage using Dragon Scale Absorption and had greater arcane resistance than a Dragon, it believed that it could exhaust Ayrin to death.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ayrin screamed in pain.

    However, the three monsters were shocked that Ayrin¡¯s arcane energy fluctuation became stronger when he travelled through the trail of ck marks.

    Whoosh!

    A crimson gold sword sh shot out.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    One of the Cave Lord¡¯s clones screamed and got severed in two by Ayrin who suddenly appeared next to it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t use that sword!?¡±

    The Cave Lord screamed in fear. Ayrin¡¯s materialized sword was too sharp. If it got cut by that, it would definitely be severed in two.

    ¡°I told you to stop talking because it will affect my appetite, yet you¡¯re still bbering.¡± Ayrin said as if it was natural. Then, he swung his sword down and continued, ¡°Wait first. Let me rest a bit, I¡¯m too hungry. We can continue after I fill my stomach!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Cave Lord was dumbfounded.

    Ayrin was too weird. It did not even want to fight Ayrin anymore. It also wanted some time to sort out its thoughts. Otherwise, it would not have epted Ayrin¡¯s suggestion for a break.

    ¡°Merlin, bring out the good stuff!¡±

    Ayrin began preparing immediately.

    Merlin quickly took out several items.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±

    Meraly, Grandmaster Yi and the monsters were shocked.

    Merlin took out a silver military-use pan, Burning Gem and some seasonings.

    While they were spaced out, Ayrin had already cleaned up the severed Cave Lord clone with great proficiency and chopped it into smaller pieces. Then, he began cooking it in the pan.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s really going to eat it?!¡± The Shoal Lord and the Swamp Lord felt the chills. Meraly almost fainted as well.

    The fire produced by the Burning Gem was strong. They could smell the fragrance of meat almost immediately. Ayrin had also sliced some thin pieces and barbequed them in seconds.

    ¡°So fragrant! It tastes much better than normal fish! This is only the clone using cell division? The main body must be even more delicious!¡± Ayrin chewed on the cooked fish slices and praised the taste with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°You bastard! You are asking for a break because you¡¯re hungry, yet you are eating my meat!¡± The Cave Lord went mad. Arcane particles gushed out from its body and a huge ck swirl was flung towards Ayrin.

 Chapter 466: Become A Monster Summoner! Monster Trio Summoner

    <h4>Chapter 466: Be A Monster Summoner! Monster Trio Summoner</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I told you to stop talking! It really affects my appetite!¡±

    Ayrin retreated hastily while devouring the meat in the pan.

    ¡°This also counts as affecting appetite?¡± Meraly almost fainted. In just a moment, Ayrin devoured the fish soup.

    Boom!

    The huge ck swirlnded and exploded into countless spinning water currents.

    Ayrin was sted by dozens of water currents. The pan in his hand was smashed and the remaining fish soup sshed onto the ground.

    ¡°My meat!¡± Ayrin shouted with regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your meat, it¡¯s the Cave Lord¡¯s meat.¡± Stingham looked at the maddened Cave Lord with pity.

    ¡°Merlin, fix the pan.¡±

    ¡°You bastard. We agreed to fightter. You made a surprise attack again!¡± Ayrin seemed to be angry. He threw the pan to Merlin and exerted his strength to charge towards the Cave Lord.

    ¡°Cave Master: Bottomless Cave!¡±

    The Cave Lord did not dare to use Cell Division again. Even the remaining clone returned to its body after splitting into particles again.

    The ck trails left in the battle before rapidly flowed and seeped into the ground.

    A deep passage suddenly appeared before Ayrin. A strong suction force dragged him towards it.

    ¡°This is the strongest forbidden skill of the Cave Lord. It can suck the opponent into its dwelling, the dark cave that¡¯s deep underwater!¡±

    Grandmaster Yi¡¯s expression suddenly became grim. He quickly warned, ¡°This is not an arcane skill you can endure with resilience alone!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight a battle of attrition anymore?¡±

    ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s finish it now!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    Ayrin was almost sucked into the dark passage. However, at that moment, the area around his body shook and an extremely terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated.

    At the same time, a massive white moon suddenly appeared in the dark passage.

    A strong domain power spread out from the moon.

    ¡°Adi Ayu Duno!¡±

    The Cave Lord screamed in shock. It felt so scared that it used thenguage of its own race instead of the Dorastermonnguage. Nobody knew the meaning of those words.

    The huge moon was clearly a unique domain, its arcane power possessing a strong repelling trait.

    The arcane power from its Bottomless Cave was repelled by the domain, making it unable to suck in the huge moon.

    The scene appeared to be a big ck mouth biting on a white pearl it could not swallow.

    What shocked it more was that its own body was dragged towards the moon by the domain power.

    ¡°This is the Lunar God¡¯s Domain gifted by Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo? When did he learn that?¡±

    Stingham and Rinloran were perplexed.

    They suddenly felt pity for Leonardo.

    It was a forbidden skill Leonardo could not learn after spending years of his youth on it, but Ayrin could already use it.

    ¡°What the hell is this domain!?¡±

    The Cave Lord was dragged into the Lunar God¡¯s Domain.

    The scenery before it was pure white, as if countless Ayrins were moving about. It was unable to distinguish real from fake.

    ¡°Deep Water: Heavy Pressure Release!¡±

    The two heads madly roared. Dozens of ck water droplets manifested around its body. In the next instant, they exploded.

    It was a unique talent forbidden skill. It was able to draw water droplets from deep underwater andpress the droplets with its own arcane power.

    When suddenly released, the pressure difference between the water droplets and the surroundings would create a terrifying explosive force.

    Such forbidden skills were generally called export skills, referring to items from a different ce getting transported into battle.

    Boom!

    The arcane power impact looked like countless ck swords piercing through. The dazzling white light and countless wavering silhouettes disappeared.

    Ayrin¡¯s real body appeared in its sight not far in front of it.

    However, ayer of light shielded Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Whoosh!

    Just as the ck water sshes hit the light shield, the crimson gold longsword in his hand shed out.

    A uniqueyer of light covered the crimson gold longsword.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A pained scream could be heard.

    All the others could see were countless ck water pirs gushing out from the Lunar God¡¯s Domain, while the Lunar God¡¯s Domain bloated up and exploded as if it was filled with too much water.

    Ayrin and the Cave Lord were blown out along with the explosion.

    At the same time, a big fish head also flew out.

    The Cave Lord was bleeding profusely.

    One of its heads was decapitated by Ayrin.

    ¡°Even the Cave Lord cannot match him!¡± The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord shivered in fright.

    The Cave Lord was the strongest existence amongst them. If even the Cave Lord could not beat Ayrin, they would definitely not be able to fight him in a one-on-one.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue this fightter!¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted after severing one of the Cave Lord¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Is he going to cook that fish head immediately again?¡±

    The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord shuddered.

    As expected, Ayrin called out to Merlin, ¡°Brave warrior Merlin, is the pan fixed?¡±

    At the same time, Ayrin quickly washed and cut the fish head.

    A pan that seemed to be newly made and bigger in size than the previous one was thrown to Ayrin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s braise this!¡±

    Ayrin immediately threw the fish head into the pan and added seasoning.

    ¡°He¡¯s really going to eat it! So cruel!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight anymore!¡±

    The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord, and especially the Cave Lord which got one of its heads chopped off, werepletely frightened. They turned around to run.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Seeing the three monsters trying to run, Ayrin immediately shouted, ¡°That hairy human-like Swamp Lord can leave, the crocodile cannot! We also need to interrogate you! If you dare to run, I won¡¯t fight fair and square. I will use the Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    Psst!

    A sharp sword sh shot out.

    The winged crocodile-like Shoal Lord cried in pain and a sword hole appeared on its body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me huh!? Never mind, I will use the weakest domain first!¡±

    ¡°Domain of Time!¡±

    A unique domain power immediately radiated out from Ayrin¡¯s palm.

    ¡°He treats Domain of Time as the weakest domain?¡±

    ¡°What sword skill is this? Even the thick skin of the Shoal Lord was prated!¡±

    The three monsters became teary-faced. Their bodies stiffened up and they did not dare to run anymore.

    ¡°So fragrant!¡± Ayrin shouted in excitement.

    The firepower of the Burning Gem was great. It did not take long to braise the fish head.

    ¡°How cruel! Are we supposed to be the monster or you? You actually made us stay and watch you eat the fish head......¡±

    The three monsters shivered in fright. Even their teeth were ttering.

    ¡°Lucky.¡±

    Suddenly, the Swamp Lord calmed down a little and looked relieved.

    ¡°What¡¯s lucky!?¡± The shivering Shoal Lord and Cave Lord thought the Swamp Lord broke down from fear.

    ¡°At least I won¡¯t be eaten. Since I¡¯m hairy and look human, he said he will get a trauma if he eats me.¡± The Swamp Lord spoke with a low volume.

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s excitedments could be heard, ¡°So fragrant! It¡¯s delicious. Stingham, do you want to try it!? Even the River Bend Academy¡¯s Laboratory doesn¡¯t have many fish heads as big as this one.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord immediately broke down.

    ¡°We surrender!¡± The two monsters screamed with teary faces.

    The tears of the Shoal Lord were especially unique. They solidified immediately after flowing out, bing shiny gems.

    ¡°I also surrender!¡± The Swamp Lord immediately followed.

    Rinloran and Meralymented.

    Monsters were creatures that were extremely ferocious. They usually fought to the death instead of surrendering. If they had any strength left, they would even explode themselves so that nothing useful would be left for the arcane masters.

    However, the two monsters before them actually surrendered. It showed just how much of a psychological trauma Ayrin¡¯s consumption of their meat gave them.

    ¡°He¡¯s really an arcane master that cannot be estimated.¡± Even Ferguillo who was always calm had a strange expression.

    ¡°Surrender? Not fighting anymore?¡±

    Ayrin seemed to be confused at first, then looked disappointed. He mumbled to himself, ¡°If they surrender, then I can¡¯t kill the crocodile and ck fish. I may not be able to satisfy my hunger......¡±

    ¡°We definitely won¡¯t fight anymore! We surrender! Don¡¯t kill us! We are definitely sincere!¡±

    The three monsters heard Ayrin¡¯s mumble and became even more frightened. They kept pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t you arcane masters have various kinds of contract skills or summoning skills? We can be your summoning subordinates and fight alongside you!¡±

    ¡°Summoning subordinate? Monsterpanion?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Monster summoners were powerful individuals. ording to Teacher Liszt, one of the Maelstrom Team members could summon three powerful monsters in one go.

    It was extremely rare to find someone who could do that in the entire Doraster Continent.

    Would he be able to obtain three monsterpanions all at once?

    Ayrin immediately became excited and called out to the three mentally broken monsters, ¡°Are you telling me the truth? Will you really be my monsterpanions?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Master, please keep us.¡± The three monsters pleaded with a teary face.

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s be good friends. I will treat you to fish!¡± Ayrin happily pointed at the pan before him.

    ¡°No!¡± The three monsters screamed andpletely broke down.

 Chapter 467: The Traumatized Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 467: The Traumatized Monsters</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The most notorious bandit team¡¯s entrance ceremony is not as cruel as yours. You even force others to eat their own meat!¡± Meraly felt goosebumps on her arms. She began to think that House Rnd entering an alliance with them was the best decision she ever made.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat fish. Since you¡¯re our new underlings, do you have any good stuff to offer?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes sparkled. He looked at the three monsters with an evil smile, ¡°Got a dragon egg perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Dragon egg?¡±

    The three monsters almost fainted again.

    You¡¯re demanding a dragon egg right from the start? Do you really think dragon eggs are worthless?

    The three monsters looked at one another and the humanoid Swamp Lord eventually spoke up, ¡°We don¡¯t have a dragon egg, but there are three Mountain Cleaving Titans.¡±

    ¡°Three Mountain Cleaving Titans? Do you really have three intact Mountain Cleaving Titans?¡± Meraly and Grandmaster Yi were shocked.

    Ayrin asked out of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s a Mountain Cleaving Titan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a product from the artificer¡¯s golden era. It¡¯s the heaviest and biggest metal golem! They were originally used by the Engineering Corps for major constructions. Due to their massive size, their fighting power is also tremendous. They can easily squash enemies to death.¡± Meraly exined in astonishment, ¡°Due to therge quantity of metal and gems required to build one, less than a hundred sets were made during the golden era.¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯srgest metal golem? How big is it?¡± Ayrin immediately became interested, ¡°Is it about five meters tall?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than ten meters tall, maybe even taller.¡± Meraly corrected him.

    ¡°Oi, how big is it!?¡± Stingham questioned the three monsters, ¡°Where are the three Mountain Cleaving Titans? Did you just make it up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over twenty meters tall!¡±

    The Swamp Lord guaranteed, ¡°We¡¯re definitely speaking the truth. We can bring them out immediately. They are in my territory right next to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Bring us there.¡±

    Ayrin washed the pan and returned it to Merlin.

    The three monsters crumbled down again. Ayrin had eaten the entire fish head by himself, with only the bones remaining.

    The three monsters felt that Ayrin was no arcane master, but an Emperor level monster disguised as a human.

    ¡°Wait, I think we should cast the contract skill to make the three of you into Ayrin¡¯spanions first, so that you can¡¯t y any tricks.¡± Stingham pretended to be professional.

    ¡°Sure, hurry up!¡±

    The three monsters were strangely cooperative. They seemed in a hurry toplete the contract, so that they would feel safe from getting eaten.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a contract skill though?¡± Ayrin embarrassedly turned to Grandmaster Yi, ¡°Grandmaster Yi, do you have any contract skills?¡±

    ¡°My expertiseys in heavy particles, I don¡¯t know any contract skill.¡± Grandmaster Yi shook his head as if he did not care about a contract skill.

    ¡°We also don¡¯t have one.¡± Stingham flicked his hair and suddenly remembered something, ¡°t-chest, your House Rnd has so many monsters, you must know some contract skill, right?¡±

    ¡°I have one!¡± Meraly gritted her teeth, ¡°But you must promise that you will stop calling me t-chest.¡±

    ¡°But you are.¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying it!¡± Meraly became furious.

    ¡°Fine, I promise not to call you t-chest.¡± Stingham vowed.

    ¡°This is the Divine Contract. After you cast this skill using the blood and arcane particles of the monsters along with their cooperation, their arcane powers will be ineffective against you. You can build a unique connection with their arcane particles. Then, just like charging arcane power, you can open up an arcane passage and summon them to your side anytime.¡± Meraly activated her arcane power to demonstrate the skill while exining to Ayrin. She even allowed him to feel the arcane particle flow.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    After seeing it a few times, Ayrin confidently nodded to the three monsters, ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±

    ¡°You learned an arcane skill so quickly?¡±

    The three monsters could not believe it. However, Ayrin did learn the arcane skill. After cooperating and offering their blood and arcane particles, Ayrinpleted the contract skill.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful.¡±

    Seeing thepletion of the contract, Stingham looked at the three monsters with sympathy, ¡°Now, Ayrin is basically carrying three huge mobile canteens. When he is unable to endure his hunger, he will just summon you to eat you.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The three monsters shuddered. Was that Ayrin¡¯s intention?

    ¡°You have be my monsterpanions. I am an upright arcane master. I won¡¯t eat my monsterpanions.¡± Ayrin looked at the three monsters, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Although Ayrin promised so, they felt no sense of security as they looked at the pile of bones on the ground.

    No, we better prepare a few big ones first. Then, he will eat them before trying to eat us!

    The three monsters opened their mouths at the same time, ¡°Master, apart from the Mountain Cleaving Titans, we just thought of something else you might be interested in. And Master, you may obtain two more monsterpanions!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The group was surprised, ¡°What other good stuff are you hiding?¡±

    The three monsters immediately replied, ¡°An Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit.¡±

    ¡°You must be kidding!¡± Grandmaster Yi drew a cold breath and almost dropped his cane.

    ¡°What¡¯s an Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit?¡± Ayrin, Stingham, Charlotte and Meraly asked. They had never heard of the name.

    ¡°Some monsters or dragons with great mental strength will slowly be liches after they die. The Lich Dragons are also very strong, and can integrate some arcane powers they couldn¡¯t integrate when they were alive.¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes also sparkled as he quickly exined, ¡°When the Lich Dragon¡¯s lifespan ends, its mental strengthpletely dissipates and its body bes a spirit made up of the integration between elemental particles and arcane particles. This spirit has no awareness as it is the residue of the Lich Dragon. However, there may not be even one Lich Dragon amongst a hundred dead Dragons, and most Lich Dragons never reach the end of their lifespans naturally. Hence, this spirit is extremely rare. They mentioned an Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit, which means it must be the spirit left behind by an Ice Lich Dragon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a well preserved Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit!¡±

    The three monsters hurriedly continued, ¡°It¡¯s at the oldest sewer¡¯s central junction at the bottom-most floor. It might be an Ice Dragon¡¯s corpse from during the War with Dragons which destroyed the ancient Kingdom of Doa that morphed into a Lich Dragon. It was rumored that during the Magus Era, the Ice Lich Dragon ruled their for a long period of time. Afterwards, the Ice Lich Dragon expelled all of its subordinates and forbade anyone from entering that ce. A hundred yearster, two newborn monsters trespassed into that area without knowing anything and realized the Ice Lich Dragon had died and became a spirit.¡±

    ¡°The two monsters that trespassed into the area were just of average rank, but they used some unknown methods to integrate a small portion of that Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit¡¯s power to mutate their bloodlines. Now, one calls itself Ice Lord while the other calls itself Frost Lord. They act really arrogant towards us and we don¡¯t really want to interact with them either.¡±

    ¡°But the two monsters are really big. The Ice Lord is a huge white snake with a pair of membrane wings and arms. The Frost Lord looks like a standing shark with a tail and three thick legs. They are both double our size and have far more fat on their bodies! They also love to eat the snow blind fish that is the best type of blind fish. Their meat is definitely more delicious than ours!¡±

    Rinloran and Charlotte watched the three monsters promoting the two Lords and felt pity for them.

    Ayrin had given them a huge trauma. Even now they were worried about getting eaten by him.

    ¡°In that case, if we go after the Ice Lord and Frost Lord, not only can I obtain the Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit, I may also make them into my monsterpanions?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°What¡¯s the use of that Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit? Can it be used to craft into an artifact?¡±

    ¡°You can make an artifact with it, yes. But it also has many other uses.¡± Rinloran took a deep breath and slowly exined, ¡°We can only find out after we get our hands on it because it¡¯s just so rare. It is said that there was only one instance where an arcane master from the ancient Kingdom of Doa discovered a Fire Elemental Dragon Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Is the Mountain Cleaving Titan closer or are Ice Lord and Frost Lord closer?¡± Ayrin asked with enthusiasm.

    The three monsters felt relieved when they saw Ayrin¡¯s group taking interest.

    ¡°The Mountain Cleaving Titan is closer!¡± The Swamp Lord immediately answered, ¡°We can check out the Mountain Cleaving Titans first, then go after the Ice Lord and Frost Lord.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Just because you¡¯re humanoid, you can remain calm as there is little chance you will get eaten! Why don¡¯t you say that the Ice Lord and Frost Lord are closer!?¡±

    ¡°You jerk, they seemed to be lost. Can¡¯t you say that the Ice Lord and Frost Lord are closer and let them take out those two guys? That will help promote our safety!¡±

    The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord became teary-faced after hearing the Swamp Lord¡¯s answer. They cursed the Swamp Lord in a low voice and felt the urge to choke it.

    ¡°Oh right, why was I so honest? I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± The Swamp Lord also became teary-faced.

 Chapter 468: Mountain Cleaving Titans That Can Be Summoned

    <h4>Chapter 468: Mountain Cleaving Titans That Can Be Summoned</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The three traumatized monsters led the way.

    They quickly passed through some copsed passages and entered another open section.

    The ancient buildings constructed during the golden era of artificers continued to mesmerize Ayrin¡¯s group.

    The open section looked like the remnants of a colosseum.

    Many water outlets had dried up for who knew how long. They looked like huge spectator seats in the colosseum.

    The central area should have been ake. However, it was a swamp now, with various strange floating nts growing in abundance. There were even many glowing flowers.

    The huge pirs at the edge were mostly eroded over time. However, the outline could still be seen. They were huge statues of people from an unknown era.

    ¡°The three Mountain Cleaving Titans are inside this swamp. Wait here, I will get them out.¡±

    The Swamp Lord notified beforehand to prevent misunderstanding from Ayrin¡¯s group as arcane particles gushed out from him.

    It was the least injured monster amongst the three, but it seemed to be arduous even for it to cast the skill. While the arcane particles kept flowing out from its body, waves of unique ck grey arcane power surged into the depths of the swamp.

    Soon, three huge mudflows appeared on the swamp surface. It was clearly a sign that three enormous objects were rising from the bottom.

    Three huge heads rose up while bringing along algae and swamp mud. Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately popped open, ¡°So big!¡±

    From the appearances of the three heads, they looked like monsters. However, the tform-like shoulders and building-like torso came out next.

    Sss......

    Meraly drew her breath.

    It was overwhelming.

    The huge body exceeded ten meters, but it was only the upper half!

    ¡°This is actually an arcane skill that stimtes nt growth!¡±

    As the enormous Titans finally revealed themselves before everyone, Ayrin noticed many nts with air sacs holding up the enormous Titans while observing the three huge bodies.

    ¡°Master, you have great eyes. This is a nt type arcane skill.¡± The Swamp Lord immediately answered.

    ¡°ttery!¡± Grandmaster Yi snorted, ¡°I hate people who tter the most.¡±

    ¡°You hate ttery the most?¡± Ayrin¡¯s group rolled their eyes.

    ¡°They were actually sunk by you here. They look tattered, how can they be of use!?¡± Stingham did not seem satisfied. The size of the three Mountain Cleaving Titans did not give him any overwhelming feeling.

    The three Titans were full of swamp mud and various nts decorated their exterior.

    ¡°They were here when we discovered this ce. It might be a warehouse to store the Mountain Cleaving Titans. These three Titans are actually in perfect condition, unlike how they look on the surface.¡± The winged crocodile-like Shoal Lord immediately argued and emitted a powerful arcane energy fluctuation.

    A downpour shrouded the three Titans.

    The mud was washed down from their bodies and a cold glint began to reflect off their metal frame.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fixed onto the Titans.

    There was no rust. The metal surface seemed to be coated with an oily glow. Under the shower of rainwater, not a single mud stain or piece of rubbish was left on the Titan¡¯s body.

    Perhaps due to the design being forrge construction, the three Mountain Cleaving Titans did not have any decoration on their bodies. However, their enormous size and thick metal armor were made to be streamlined and gave off a wild yet elegant appearance. They looked like three giants without any excess fat.

    The models of the three Titans were simr. Their surface metal was crimson bronze colored and their face was the masked warrior type. They were empty-handed, but four weapons hung on their back. They were a deshield, morning star, longsword and spear.

    ¡°If these Mountain Cleaving Titans m into a Dragon at the same time, even the Dragon would die, right?¡±

    Ayrin was astonished.

    He felt that with his current strength, apart from some domain forbidden skills which might threaten the Titans, most of his arcane skills could only puncture a hole in them. Those holes would just be a small dentpared to its enormous size.

    ¡°Can it move? How do we use these three Mountain Cleaving Titans?¡± Stingham turned around to ask Meraly and Grandmaster Yi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Meraly and Grandmaster Yi shook their heads.

    ¡°What¡¯s Merlin doing?¡±

    At that moment, they saw Merlin suddenly move and jump onto one of the three Mountain Cleaving Titans. She agily climbed the Titan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Do you know how to use them?¡± Stingham asked the monsters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...... Don¡¯t know......¡± The three monsters replied with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Why did you bring us here if you don¡¯t know how to use them? You bring us here just to let us look at junk!¡± Stingham grumbled, then looked at Merlin who was working on the three Titans, ¡°Is Merlin trying to dismantle them to take something out from inside of them?¡±

    Everyone suspected so, as Merlin seemed to have opened up a piece of armor on the back of a Titan and even entered it. Sparks of cutting constantly sprayed out from inside and there were even sounds of drilling and fire.

    However, after a while, Merlin seemed to have finished her job and the Titans looked no different from before.

    Merlin passed through the swamp and returned to Ayrin¡¯s side.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Did you really take out some parts from inside?¡±

    Everyone noticed that she held three strange white oval gems in her hands. The surface of the oval gems contained some simple grooves.

    Merlin did not answer immediately. She took out a piece of metal from her box and crafted the metal into a bracelet. Then, she embedded the three gems onto the bracelet and handed it to Ayrin.

    Ayrin was surprised and asked Merlin, ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s the use of this? Is it some kind of artifact?¡±

    ¡°Mer...... lin......¡±

    The strange metallic humming sound came from Merlin¡¯s body.

    Whoosh!

    A light film appeared before her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Mountain Cleaving Titan!¡±

    ¡°It actually contains information about the Mountain Cleaving Titan!¡±

    Everyone could see that several Mountain Cleaving Titans were inside the light film. There was a small figure who was clearly an arcane master.

    Next, the light film changed and showed that the arcane master was wearing a bracelet. The arcane master injected arcane particles into the bracelet.

    Following that, the Mountain Cleaving Titans started moving.

    Even Stingham immediately realized what it meant and shouted, ¡°This is the control device for the Mountain Cleaving Titans? You just need to inject arcane particles?¡±

    Merlin¡¯s light film faded away and she slowly nodded.

    ¡°These people are too bizarre, even the metal clockwork war avatar looks like a real person!¡± The three monsters began shivering again.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    Ayrin immediately injected his arcane particles into the bracelet.

    Boom!

    At that moment, apart from Merlin, everyone else was shocked.

    The three Mountain Cleaving Titans let out loud humming sounds from their bodies.

    What was more shocking was that not only did the Mountain Cleaving Titans¡¯ eye sockets shoot out beams, the armor at their chest also shot out a dazzling light pir.

    ¡°It really works! Did Merlin fix the three Titans?¡± Meraly could not hold back her exmation.

    ¡°Pssh...... Pssh...... Pssh......¡± Such loud noises could be heard.

    ¡°They are actually different from one another?¡±

    Everyone opened their eyes wide.

    The noise came from the centermost Mountain Cleaving Titan.

    The facial features and gaps between the armor of that Titan released an astonishing amount of white steam as if it were breathing.

    The swamp beneath its feet quickly dried up, as if the water content in the swamp was sucked in by its feet.

    As for the other two Titans, one shot out yellow beams from the armor and created numerous yellow patches on its body, while the other a chill air and became frosty in an instant.

    ¡°They look simr in design, but the arcane energy characteristics and power sources are different!¡± Meraly realized the cause and shouted, ¡°I remember now. The ancient book mentioned that due to the size of these Mountain Cleaving Titans and the vast motor force required to operate them, they look the same on the surface but the gems and arcane cores inside arepletely different. After all, there is only a limited amount of raw materials to make such an enormous Titan.¡±

    ¡°Command has been cleared, please input newmand!¡±

    At that moment, three loud voices called out at the same time, shocking everyone once more.

    ¡°They can even speak!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Then what Merlin did was not repairing them, but clearing theirmands?¡±

    ¡°How do Imand them?¡±

    Everyone turned their gaze to Merlin.

    Merlin pointed at Ayrin¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I just need to tell them?¡± Ayrin was surprised but tried it out, ¡°Take two steps forward!¡±

    Boom!

    Everyone had yet to recover from the shock as the ground shook violently.

    The three Mountain Cleaving Titans walked two steps forward. Their bodies immediately sank into the swamp as a mud wave mmed towards everyone like a powerful arcane skill.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin was ted as he smashed apart the mud wave with a Water Dragon.

    We really picked up a treasure!

    With just the weight, these three Titans can squash people to death, right?

    Wait......

    Ayrin suddenly thought of an important question and turned to Merlin, ¡°Merlin, how do we bring the three Titans out?¡±

    ¡°Mer...... lin......¡±

    Merlin¡¯s body let out the strange metallic noise again.

    Another light film appeared before her body.

    The light film disyed the scene of an arcane master standing at a ce far away from the Titan. There seemed to be a few mountain ranges in between them. However, when the arcane master injected the arcane particles into the bracelet, the chest of the Mountain Cleaving Titan began to glow.

    Then, as the arcane master injected more arcane particles, the light pir at the chest of the Titan became brighter and brighter, forming a passage before it.

    As the scene changed, the Titan crossed through the passage and appeared next to the arcane master.

    ¡°The Mountain Cleaving Titan umtes arcane energy itself, so it can open up an arcane passage!¡±

    Ayrin immediately realized the meaning, ¡°This Mountain Cleaving Titan can be summoned like a contract monster!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Meraly instantly became speechless.

    Isn¡¯t this the same as gaining another three heavy metal monsters!?

 Chapter 469: Ice Dragon Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 469: Ice Dragon Spirit</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°If I summon one of these Titans during the next national tournament, won¡¯t I be able to scare off the opponent? I wonder if this can be counted as an artifact, and whether the national tournament rules would allow it.¡± Ayrin mumbled to himself with an ted expression.

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran and the others were speechless.

    With Ayrin¡¯s current fighting strength, he would be able to subjugate a Lord, yet he was still thinking of participating in the national tournament. The organizer might even forbid them from participating, unless the other teams simrly improved at a tremendous speed. There could not be too much of a gap in the fighting strength.

    ¡°I want to try summoning this Mountain Cleaving Titan!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted.

    He turned around and asked the three monsters, ¡°How about you three try fighting the Mountain Cleaving Titan?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The three monsters wanted to cry again as they desperately shook their heads.

    Although the Mountain Cleaving Titans were primarily used in major construction undertakings to carry and destroy huge objects, they were also often used to subjugaterge sized creatures.

    They even suspected that the three Mountain Cleaving Titans were left in the sewers to clean up therge creatures in the sewer system. Themand wipe Merlin did might be to remove suchmands made in the past.

    When facing such enormous metal Titans, the best they could do was pierce the metal body without doing any real damage. However, if they got hit by the Titan, it would be unimaginable to think what would be left of them.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ayrin looked at the three unwilling monsters, ¡°It will be a spectacr sight for big creatures to fight. You have also not fought against a Mountain Cleaving Titan before, don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Try your head! If you want to try, why don¡¯t you try it yourself? Don¡¯t make us try for you!¡±

    The three monsters cursed Ayrin in their minds, but they did not dare to voice it out.

    ¡°Master, it will cause a hugemotion if we fought here. The noise may attract the royal guard patrols. Those royal guard patrols are mostly powerful five-gate entities...... Plus, our body size can¡¯t match those Titans, the Ice Lord and Frost Lord are double our size, so it will have a better effect if they fight against the Titans.¡± The Swamp Lord pleaded.

    ¡°You finally turned smart this time, pushing it onto those two guys!¡± The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord became teary-faced.

    ¡°Oh yeah, my arcane particles also seem to be exhausted. It won¡¯t be possible to summon the Mountain Cleaving Titans right now.¡± Ayrin scratched his head and mumbled.

    ¡°Alright, the three of you,e and beat me up.¡± Ayrin ordered, ¡°I may really need to fight the Ice Lord and Frost Lordter.¡±

    ¡°What? Beat you up?¡± The three monsters were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yeah, your arcane power won¡¯t harm me with the contract in ce anyway. Come and beat me up.¡± Ayrin said as if it was the most natural thing.

    ¡°Such a pervert...... This is too cruel. He actually wants his allies to beat him up before getting ready for battle......¡± The three monsters were traumatized again.

    ......

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely a humanoid monster!¡±

    ¡°We must drag Ice Lord and Frost Lord down with us so that we will be safer. They aren¡¯t friendly towards us anyway.¡±

    After beating Ayrin up for a while ording to his demands, the three traumatized monsters felt even less secure and desperately led the way.

    Soon, they reached an area that was filled with vines.

    The vines looked unique as they had no leaves. The greyish brown vines were merely entangled together.

    ¡°This is the Vine Labyrinth created by the arcane skill of the Lich Dragon. It¡¯s equivalent to the outermost castle wall. Back then, any creature that entered this ce without its summon would be mercilessly killed. There¡¯s a Frost Mist Labyrinth up ahead. The Labyrinth is cold and shrouded in mist so that you can¡¯t see the path. If nobody leads the way, you cannot even get near the real central junction inside.¡± The Swamp Lord exined while pushing aside some vines.

    Soon, gusts of chilling air swept past them.

    The vines became scarce while cold mist started to fill the path. The air was filled with pieces of frost shards and the path forward could not be seen.

    ¡°Something is wrong.¡±

    The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord spoke at the same time. They appeased Ayrin, ¡°Normally, the Ice Lord and Frost Lord should have noticed our presence by now. They should be awaiting us here.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m not sure if there was an incident. Can we hurry up?¡± The Swamp Lord shivered.

    If the Ice Lord and Frost Lord were no longer there to queue up before them, it started to feel the threat of getting eaten again.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ayrin definitely wanted to get to them as soon as possible, so he immediately nodded.

    Whoosh!

    The Swamp Lord sped up. It became an invisible gale and rushed forward.

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    Ayrin and the rest were surprised, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it moving so fast when fighting us?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you......¡± The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord wanted to cry, but they also sped up.

    ¡°A crocodile and a ck fish also can run so fast?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded. He was almost unable to keep up.

    ¡°We are Lords, not a crocodile or ck fish!¡± The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord became teary-faced once again.

    ¡°Why is there such a strong domain power?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Soon, the chilling mist became thin. They could vaguely make out the shape of huge sections of a building. The ground seemed to beid with countless bones of monsters. However, everyone was shocked.

    They could feel waves of domain power in the airing from deeper in thebyrinth.

    ¡°Are they fighting?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes instantly beamed.

    He elerated, overtook the Swamp Lord and dashed out of the frost mist zone.

    What a battle maniac!

    He reacted to a battle like a mosquito reacting to blood.

    Meraly was speechless at Ayrin¡¯s reaction. The Holy Dawn people are too abnormal!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a battle?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    The instant Ayrin saw the scenery before his eyes, he was astonished.

    Before him was a grand underground building. There were many colosseum-sized ponds that seemed to be used for water purification. There was a circr pond with a downward spiral-shape at the center. A stone pir stood in the middle, with many water outlets along its body. Clear water gushed out from them, indicating that the stone pir was a tool for water purification.

    The ce should be an underground sewer system used by the ancient Kingdom of Doa. Most of the buildings in the surrounding area were destroyed and dried up. Hence, the circr pond in the center had be a clean water pond. The water was clear and some strange bluish algae could be seen on the surface. There were also many t fish swimming in the water.

    However, what astonished Ayrin were the three huge figures floating above the pond!

    A sapphire spiral-shaped barrier wrapped the three figures inside.

    One of them was a twenty-meter long blue ice Dragon! The other two should be the Ice Lord and Frost Lord. One was a white snake that had a pair of membrane wings and front legs. The other was a shark with an arrow-like tail and three thick legs.

    Both of them looked to be over six or even seven meters tall.

    Currently, three white pirs were connecting the two monsters and the icy blue Dragon.

    Within the three white pirs, countless tiny particles were dancing around.

    ¡°Is that the product from the death of a Lich Dragon? The Ice Dragon Spirit?¡±

    Everyone that followed after Ayrin also became astonished.

    The icy blue Dragon released a blurry glow and looked as clear as crystal. However, its floating image gave off a fragile and soft feeling as if it was jelly.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Ayrin asked the three monsters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know......¡± The Swamp Lord hid further away and shouted towards the Ice Lord and Frost Lord, ¡°Ice Lord, Frost Lord, what are you two doing!?¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord did not respond to the shout at all. The three white pirs became brighter and the arcane energy fluctuations exuded from the Ice Lord and Frost Lord also seemed to be stronger.

    ¡°This seems to be a joint-cast domain.¡± Ferguillo calmly analyzed, ¡°They might be trying to absorb or make use of the power from this Ice Dragon Spirit.¡±

    ¡°What!? That won¡¯t do! This Ice Dragon Spirit is ours!¡±

    ¡°This is daylight robbery! Don¡¯t move! Prone down!¡±

    Stingham became enthusiastic and rushed to the spiral-shaped domain while shouting before anyone else could react.

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran and Meralymented.

    You only know how to ck off during training, but you run faster than anyone else once you see good stuff. You¡¯re more professional than a real bandit team.

    Whoosh!

    The domain did not seem to show any resistance and Stingham dashed right into it.

    ¡°Ayrin,e here! I can¡¯t seem to get the arcane particles out from inside, help me!¡± Stingham shouted.

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord did not attack him. However, his movement seemed to be slow and he could not get close to the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ming!¡±

    Ayrin was also excited. He dashed into the domain before anyone could stop him.

 Chapter 470: The Real Glutton

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Real Glutton</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What is this domain?¡±

    The moment Ayrin entered the spiral-shaped domain, he instantly felt an overwhelming pressure.

    The pressure was extremely dense. It felt like countless stic balls were squeezing against his body and even blocking up his pores, making him unable to unleash his arcane particles.

    ¡°Ayrin, hurry up and drag that Ice Dragon Spirit away. I can¡¯t get there!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face was beet red from exerting all his strength, but he was repelled every time he got near the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    The domain was filled with two types of power. One was the pressure from the domain, the other was the power released by the Ice Dragon Spirit. It was a strange arcane energy fluctuation. It did not seem to be destructive, but also did not allow anyone to get near. It seemed like the most powerful arcane protection.

    ¡°I will handle this domain first!¡±

    Ayrin could sense that the Ice Lord and Frost Lord were trying their best to maintain the domain. The structure of the domain seemed to be very stable and could exist for a long time. He could also feel that more and more particles seeped out from the Ice Dragon Spirit. Those particles were integrating into the Ice Lord and Frost Lord!

    Pssh!

    He moved towards the three white pirs. However, the instant he touched the pir, he felt as if he was electrocuted over and over again. His entire body almost copsed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t! Let me try if the Treasured Book of Sealing can break this domain!¡±

    Ayrin did not show any fear, he got out from the domain and took out the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    Boom!

    He used the Holy Gate of Life to activate the power of the Treasured Book of Sealing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    However, the huge spiral-shaped domain only shook a little and did not get absorbed into the Book.

    ¡°Is it because the domain used by monsters is different from the ones used by arcane masters?¡± Ayrin tried to make a guess on why the Treasured Book of Sealing had not worked.

    ¡°It should be rted to the special properties of this domain power. The nature of domains is the same, the difference is in the unique exclusivity of the arcane power that forms them.¡± Ferguillo shook his head. A streak of crimson mes surged out from him and rushed towards the huge spiral-shaped domain.

    Whoosh!

    However, the crimson mes were repelled. The huge spiral-shaped domain seemed like an stic ball.

    At that moment, the winged-snake Ice Lord spoke, ¡°Swamp Lord! What are you doing mixing around with these low level arcane masters!? Are you thinking of taking us on with these arcane masters?¡±

    It had a voice that carried a hissing sound, making those who heard it feel ufortable.

    Even its forked tongue was white and looked like a split carpet, giving difort to those who saw it.

    ¡°Low level arcane masters?¡±

    The three monsters wanted to cry again, ¡°Ice Lord, Frost Lord, you have misjudged them. They are not some low level arcane masters, they are monster arcane masters. You two better surrender to him like we did. Otherwise, he will eat you for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Surrender? Mud water must have gone into your brains!¡± The Ice Lord sneered, ¡°Regardless of your intention, you will definitely regret it. This is the Lich Dragon¡¯s Perpetual Protection Domain. It will repel any kind of arcane power, so it cannot be broken through. I advise you to run away now, because we will evolve into Ice Emperor and Frost Emperor soon.¡±

    ¡°It does seem to be the Lich Dragon¡¯s Perpetual Protection Domain.¡± Ferguillo nodded and ndly spoke, ¡°When my arcane skill hit it, there was no exhaustion in domain power. My arcane skill was simply excluded and caused the repelling effect.¡±

    ¡°Is it really unbreakable from the outside?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°It should be.¡± Ferguillo answered, ¡°ording to the records, when the Lich Dragon enters certain training stages and requires a big modification to its body, it will use this domain to protect itself. This domain does not reject the Lich Dragon¡¯s own arcane power, hence the white pir particle conversion arcane skill those two monsters used on the Ice Dragon Spirit should be from their research of the Lich Dragon¡¯s arcane skill. The only defect of this domain is its inability to reject physical strength.

    ¡°In that case, even if I throw the Mountain Cleaving Titan inside, it will lose its arcane power supply and be metal junk. It seems we can only drag the Ice Dragon Spirit out like what Stingham said.¡±

    Ayrin did not show any hesitation. He rushed into the spiral-shaped domain again and advanced towards the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°Fool, do you think your physical strength can be on par with an adult Dragon? Even we cannot reallye into contact with the Ice Dragon Spirit. Do you really think you can even get close to it?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin approaching the Ice Dragon Spirit like Stingham, the Frost Lord alsoughed loudly, ¡°What a low level bug.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He¡¯s a real pervert.¡± Stingham watched Ayrin advance while he gave up trying to advance himself and sat down in the domain.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord could no longer mock Ayrin.

    Although Ayrin¡¯s advancement was slow, he was still steadily approaching the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept that I can¡¯t reach you!¡±

    Ayrin was exerting his full strength. With every step he took, his body seemed to be experiencing an explosive burst of strength. After a dozen steps, he felt soreness all over his body.

    However, he was also devouring the arcane power released by the Ice Dragon Spirit. He was like a corrosive substance, gradually corroding the arcane protectionyer surrounding the Ice Dragon Spirit to open a gap. Bits of arcane particles were continuously produced inside his body, just like what happened to any other domain he entered. It led Ayrin to believe that he would definitely reach the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°He really touched it......¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord twisted their expressions.

    They witnessed Ayrin moving under the Ice Dragon Spirit and slowly reaching out to grab the tail. He gradually pulled the Ice Dragon Spirit down.

    ¡°It¡¯s not heavy, and feels very soft. It really looks like the chewy candy or jelly in the candy shop.¡±

    Ayrin was ted. The Ice Dragon Spirit was not heavy, just that he still had to exert his full strength to resist against the arcane power released by the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    The Ice Lord screamed in panic, ¡°Stop him! He will really drag it out of the domain!¡±

    The Frost Lord trembled as it did not seem to have any spare energy. However, it still shot out a white beam when the Ice Lord screamed, forming a white film and covering Ayrin along with the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°So numb!¡±

    Ayrin wanted to go through the thin white film by force. However, the arcane power nature of the white film seemed to be simr to the white pirs. The moment he touched it, he felt a numbing sensation spread throughout his body, making him almost let go of the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°Integrate!¡±

    The Ice Lord saw Ayrin¡¯s advancement getting stopped and let out another mad scream.

    Particles pelted its body in the white light and made popping sounds.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the three of you also physically strong? Do you want to get eaten? What are you still standing there for? Go help!¡± Stingham shouted to the three monsters.

    ¡°If even Master cannot go through that light film, how can we go through......¡± The three monsters had no confidence at all. They felt that they might not even get near the Ice Dragon Spirit. That was because they had been here before and experienced the repelling force from the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°Devouring the Ice Dragon Spirit? You want to devour the Ice Dragon Spirit particles before we can drag it out?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can devour faster than me!¡±

    Ayrin became hot-headed. He bit into the Ice Dragon Spirit¡¯s tail without thinking.

    ¡°What!? He can even eat that!¡±

    ¡°He even eats the Ice Dragon Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Is it edible?¡±

    Everyone became dumbfounded. The three monsters felt their scalp go numb.

    There was a clear bite mark on the Ice Dragon Spirit, the missing part was already swallowed by Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s that guy doing? This is no different from crunching on stone!¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord were also dumbfounded. It was a suicidal way to prevent them from devouring and integrating the Ice Dragon Spirit particles. What kind of grudge did Ayrin have with them? Was it worth the cost?

    However, Ayrin did not stop and kept eating the Ice Dragon Spirit. In fact, he started eating faster than before.

    As everyone stared in shock, the dragon tail of the Ice Dragon Spirit quickly disappeared.

    Stingham gulped and asked Ayrin, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not...... It¡¯s tasteless......¡±

    Ayrin muffled out a reply. He was putting in great effort to eat it. In fact, every time he put his mouth near the Ice Dragon Spirit, he had to exhaust all of his strength. However, he did not want the Ice Lord and Frost Lord to obtain anymore particles released by the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    He could feel that the Ice Dragon Spirit lumps he swallowed had begun releasing particles which were absorbed by his body.

    ¡°What kind of person is he?¡±

    ¡°He already said it¡¯s not delicious, yet he¡¯s still wolfing it down!¡±

    ¡°If he even eats that, we are in danger!¡±

    The Swamp Lord wanted to cry. It felt that it was not safe despite having a humanoid appearance.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Stop it!¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord went mad. The two of them could only devour a hundred particles in a breath. The total volume was less than a strand of hair, but Ayrin swallowed a bun-sized piece with each bite.

    Ayrin reached the lower limbs of the Ice Dragon Spirit. His stomach was bloated, yet he was still wolfing it down.

    ¡°What kind of appetite is that?¡±

    ¡°How much can he eat? He might be able to eat one of us whole!¡±

    The three monsters almost fainted.

    ¡°What grudge do you have against us? Why are you doing this?¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord also wanted to cry. The Ice Dragon Spirit was reduced to less than half by Ayrin!

    Ayrin was feeling stuffed and felt like vomiting. However, he continued to wolf down the Ice Dragon Spirit.

 Chapter 471: Unexpected Change

    <h4>Chapter 471: Unexpected Change</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Urgh......¡±

    Ayrin retched.

    ¡°Ayrin, you won¡¯t stuff yourself to death,right?¡± Stingham shouted with worry.

    ¡°No...... I don¡¯t feel stuffed...... It¡¯s just so nd......¡± Ayrin muffled in reply and continued to wolf down the Ice Dragon Spirit. However, he seemed to realize something and shouted, ¡°Merlin, can you throw some seasoning over?¡±

    Bathump!

    The Swamp Lord, Shoal Lord and Cave Lord finally tripped down.

    You still want to wolf it down despite already retching from the ndess!?

    You have eaten half of it, yet you¡¯re saying you¡¯re still not stuffed!?

    ¡°He really won¡¯t get stuffed to death!¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord were numbed from the shock they received.

    It was an act simr to munching on artifacts. In theory, the arcane power released by that many Ice Dragon Spirit shards would have burst open Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°I seem to be full,¡± Ayrin called out several minutester. He grabbed the remaining Ice Dragon Spirit with one hand and rubbed his tummy with the other.

    ¡°You¡¯re only now full?¡±

    The three monsters fell down again after getting up.

    Half of the twenty meter long Ice Dragon Spirit was eaten by him.

    Even if it was made of jelly in the candy shop, the monsters could not eat that much.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s left hand suddenly covered his mouth.

    Pale blue light spilled out from the gaps between his fingers.

    In a moment, pale blue light leaked out from even his pores, nostrils and eyes.

    His body seemed to bepletely filled with the Ice Dragon Spirit¡¯s arcane power.

    ¡°Get devoured!¡±

    Ayrin stared forward and desperately covered his mouth.

    The arcane power of the Ice Dragon Spirit was very strange. The arcane particles converted in his body were very small, as if the Ice Dragon Spirit¡¯s arcane particles and arcane power had be another kind of unique particles. Those unique particles were also devoured by his body. However, they affected his flesh and bloodline.

    Due to eating too much Ice Dragon Spirit, the particles released in his body were overflowing and escaping it. However, he felt that they were useful and did not want to waste any.

    Pssh!

    There were too many particles trying to escape through Ayrin¡¯s mouth. His hand eventually failed to hold them back and a beam of pale blue light shot out.

    ¡°Such a waste!¡±

    Ayrin rxed. He watched the pale blue light dispersing into countless tiny particles and eventually dissipate. He immediately felt wasteful.

    He then opened his mouth and ate another piece of the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone became frantic, ¡°You still want to eat after you just puked!?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste it this time!¡±

    Ayrin desperately held back the urge to puke. As the Ice Dragon Spirit particles integrated into his body, it became easier to absorb them. His body absorbed them faster and faster.

    It took a dozen seconds to digest what he¡¯d eaten so far. After which the fullnesspletely disappeared, as if it¡¯d never been there in the first ce.

    ¡°I can eat faster now!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes beamed with joy.

    He opened his mouth and began to wolf the Ice Dragon Spirit down again!

    ¡°How brutal......¡± The cold sweat of the three monsters was flowing like waterfalls.

    Ayrin felt that it became easier and easier.

    Every piece he swallowed would be quickly digested.

    He could feel that ayer of pale blue arcane power wrapped around every blood cell in his body.

    Whoosh!

    The arcane power around his body suddenly shook.

    An icy blue glow began appearing behind the natural aura his body released.

    ¡°Did he get sick from eating too much? He¡¯s bing a monster!¡± Stingham eximed first.

    ¡°The Ice Dragon Spirit was digested by him? This should be a strange mutation?¡±

    Rinloran, Charlotte and the rest becamepletely speechless.

    Streaks of icy blue light condensed into huge ice swords behind Ayrin. There were a total of eight swords neatly lined up behind him.

    The pale blue color slowly faded and became a pure white.

    The eight ice swords were not materialized swords, they were the condensation of his aura. The chill they released felt like a burning fire.

    ¡°So cool!¡±

    Stingham suddenly became frenzied. He desperately rushed towards Ayrin, ¡°Let me eat the rest! This looks so cool! This scenery is straight out of the Era of the War with Dragons when someone equipped a legendary artifact!¡±

    Pssh!

    However, the fiercer he dashed, the further he was repelled by the Ice Dragon Spirit¡¯s arcane power.

    ¡°This is unfair!¡± Stingham wailed.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you can take a bite from it.¡± Meraly spoke with disdain, ¡°You can¡¯t eat as much as Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah......¡± Stingham was stunned for a moment, then he ran out of the domain in tears, ¡°Ayrin, I hate you!¡±

    ¡°What change is this...... There doesn¡¯t seem to be a change to the bloodline, nor is there a mutation. It seems that my cells were coated with something......¡±

    Ayrin was thinking hard while sensing the changes from wolfing down the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    His body obviously showed a change, but neither the arcane particles nor his bloodline showed any changes.

    ¡°My physical strength doesn¡¯t seem any different, and my body also doesn¡¯t feel any more resilient......¡±

    Ayrin tried swinging his fist and let arcane particles flow through his body. However, he could not sense any change.

    ¡°What kind of monster are you!?¡±

    ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    Ayrin still could notprehend the situation, but the Ice Lord and Frost Lord almost went mad.

    They spent decades researching the arcane skill left behind by the Ice Lich Dragon and finally learned how to fully use the Ice Dragon Spirit.

    As long as they seeded in the arcane skill this time, they would definitely see a big increase in their strength and even evolve to Emperor level monsters.

    However, with the speed at which Ayrin ate the Ice Dragon Spirit, they would not be able to absorb sufficient Ice Dragon Spirit particles.

    That meant they would not be able to evolve and would have exhausted their own arcane particles instead. The end result would be devastating.

    Psst!

    As the two monsters roared in madness, they stopped providing the arcane particles as the white pir faded away.

    The domain power dispersed.

    They only had one thought at that moment, and that was to kill the monstrous youth who ruined decades of their efforts.

    Boom!

    The two enormous entities rampaged in the still dispersing domain and crashed into Ayrin.

    Ayrin was knocked back, but he still grabbed onto the unfinished Ice Dragon Spirit.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The three thick legs of the Frost Lord reverberated terrifying arcane energy fluctuations.

    Its enormous body could move at a speedparable to Moss. It appeared right before Ayrin as if it teleported.

    It had entered aplete rampage state. Its casting speed had reached an unimaginable state.

    A powerful cier exploded forth and swept up Ayrin.

    Crack......

    Ayrin was frozen by a thickyer of ice.

    Boom!

    A terrifying sonic boom exploded at the same time.

    It mmed its tail against Ayrin. Ayer of materialized particles coated its fat tail during the swinging motion and instantly condensed into metal des.

    Its meaty tail became a huge metal whip de!

    Rinloran began his drastic eleration, sword shes emerging from his body.

    Ferguillo¡¯s eye glowed pink.

    In such a situation, they assumed that Ayrin would not be able to block the Frost Lord¡¯s attack.

    Crack......

    However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectation, the hardyer of ice around Ayrinpletely shattered.

    The Frost Lord¡¯s action also slowed down.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that the Ice Dragon Spirit has a powerful arcane resistance? It¡¯s just like a powerful shield...... Though it¡¯s a pity that it also acts towards myself, or I would have left a piece to use as a shield!¡± Ayrin proudly spoke.

    The moment his voice could be heard, a shing sound also sounded out.

    A crimson gold sword sh swept past.

    The Frost Lord cried in pain.

    Its tail was easily severed and dropped to the ground.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled.

    The three monsters who were prepared to help Ayrin jumped back in fear.

    Is he going to eat that tail?

    As expected, Ayrin immediately shouted, ¡°This tail should be tasty...... It¡¯s perfect for voring! The Ice Dragon Spirit can be the rice and this tail will be the main dish!¡±

    ¡°You want to eat my tail?¡± The Frost Lord screamed in disbelief.

    ¡°What about it? One of my heads was eaten by him.¡± The Cave Lord cried, ¡°You better surrender!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going all out!¡±

    The Ice Lord¡¯s eyes became bloodshot.

    ¡°This ce is big enough, a perfect chance to test the Mountain Cleaving Titan summoning!¡±

    Seeing the approaching Ice Lord, Ayrin became even more excited.

    Arcane particles gushed out from his hand.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    White light spread out from his wrist and three huge light pirs appeared above his head.

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord contracted their pupils, their expressions twisting as they stood rooted to the ground.

    Three humongous metallic entities jumped out from the light pirs. The weight pressed on the surrounding air, causing terrifying tornadoes to rampage around.

    ¡°You better surrender! Hurry up and surrender!¡±

    The three monsters sincerely persuaded them.

    Ayrin watched the three Titansnd and eximed, ¡°So big!¡±

    Back in Cororin Town, he often fantasized huge guys helping him to dig through the mine. Now, he owned three Mountain Cleaving Titans that were simr to three hills. If they were to dig in the mine at Cororin Town, the mine would not evenst a day!

    Thump!......

    When the three Titansnded, they slightly bent down.

    Huge cracks immediately spread out on the ground and everyone was propelled into the air from the tremor.

    ¡°Weird!¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin had a strange sensation. He felt as if there were ice shards everywhere in the air and he could grab a handful of them if he reached out.

    He unconsciously reached out to grab.

    ¡°......¡±

    He was astonished when he felt the coldness in his hand and realized that he really had grabbed a ball of ice shards!

 Chapter 472: Gaining A Domain From Eating

    <h4>Chapter 472: Gaining A Domain From Eating</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded, then suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°Veil of Winter!¡± He immediately chanted and arcane particles gushed out of his hand.

    The ice arcane power exploded forth like a wave. Palm-sized ice shards drifted in the air and made metallic knocking sounds on contact.

    ¡°What an astonishing icy aura! Is it because of the Ice Dragon Spirit?¡±

    Rinloran and the others were still astonished by the Mountain Cleaving Titans, when they were assaulted by the sudden chill. It was so cold that even the arcane particles in their bodies could not flow properly.

    Veil of Winter was just amon arcane skill. They had seen Ayrin use it many times before. However, the current Veil of Winter Ayrin used was leagues above the one in the past.

    The original Veil of Winter was used to hinder the opponent¡¯s sight and slightly interfere with the opponent¡¯s skill casting. It did little damage to the opponent. However, the current Veil of Winter seemed like a mini ice domain. Although Ayrin cast it forward, even Rinloran¡¯s group behind him had difficulty resisting it.

    At that moment, Ayrin excitedly shouted, ¡°I have greatly improved in my affinity with the ice arcane power!¡±

    The feeling of being able to grab a handful of ice without any effort was because of his unbelievable improvement in his affinity with ice arcane power!

    The reason Baratheon was called the House of Storm was due to their greater affinity towards the wind arcane powerpared to normal arcane masters. Baratheon arcane masters could draw out wind arcane power at a greater speed and integrate more wind arcane power with the same amount of arcane particles. As such, the power of wind arcane skills they used were more devastating.

    Ayrin¡¯s physical strength and bloodline did not seem to show any change. However, the Ice Dragon Spirit particles he devoured had melded into every cell of his body and acted as a natural ice amplification device, raising his affinity towards ice arcane power to a terrifying level!

    ¡°It really worked? He can really digest the Ice Dragon Spirit and improve his ability?¡± The three monsters hadpletely lost their ability to think. The only thing they could do was tremble.

    ¡°Is it because the ice arcane power affinity of the Ice Lich Dragon is greater than the Ice Dragon?¡±

    Rinloran and Ferguillo nced at each other.

    The Dragon Breath Academy¡¯s Audrey had the Ice Dragon bloodline. However, they were certain that Audrey¡¯s ice arcane power affinity was weaker than the current Ayrin.

    ¡°This should have been our arcane power affinity!¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord wanted to puke blood while getting surrounded by the Mountain Cleaving Titans.

    ¡°This Ice Dragon Spirit is so useful!¡±

    What made everyone more speechless was that Ayrin bit down on another piece of the Ice Dragon Spirit after understanding the change that ured to his body.

    At the same time, he shouted towards the three monsters, ¡°You three over there, stop idling about and help me cook that tail. Just braise it likest time. My hands are full with this Ice Dragon Spirit.¡±

    ¡°He...... He actually told us to cook the tail......¡±

    The three monsters began ttering their teeth. Especially the Cave Lord, its trauma growing bigger after hearing the word ¡®braise¡¯.

    ¡°You......¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord darkened their expressions.

    They saw the three monsters casting water arcane skills to clean the tail and chop it up before cooking it in a pan.

    ¡°Make your move, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±

    Ayrin continued to wolf down the Ice Dragon Spirit while watching the Ice Lord and Frost Lord with anticipation.

    He wanted to see the scene of the two monsters fighting against the three metal Titans.

    ¡°We......¡± The Ice Lord and Frost Lord tried to muster up their courage a few times, but deted after seeing the shadows of the three Titans shrouded over them.

    Their current condition was no match against the three Titans, not to mention the monster youth behind them.

    Fragrance wafted from the pan and Ayrin called out in excitement, ¡°Such a nice smell! As expected, Lord level monsters have delicious meat!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and fight! Why aren¡¯t you fighting?¡±

    Ayrin began munching on the meat as he shouted towards the Ice Lord and Frost Lord, ¡°Even if you wanted to rest and replenish your arcane particles, you¡¯ve had plenty of time. If you aren¡¯t going to start, I will let the Titans attack first!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really eating it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s eating our meat and watching us fight at the same time? What are we fighting for!?¡±

    The Frost Lord which had its tail chopped off had already taken out a huge icence which reflected white light. However, as it saw the scene ying out before it, the icence vanished.

    Theypletely gave up any and all resistance and shouted, ¡°We surrender!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re surrendering?¡±

    ¡°These two monsters also surrendered?¡±

    Meraly nked out for a moment before realizing what that meant.

    If those two monsters also surrendered, Ayrin would obtain five Lord level monsterpanions!

    Even the famous Monster Summoner Murado could only summon four at once, but Ayrin actually obtained five monsterpanions!

    Regardless of how bizarre Ayrin¡¯s fighting strength was, what kind of formation would it be after throwing the five monsters and three Mountain Cleaving Titans in the mix?

    Ayrin also had the metal clockwork war avatar Merlin and super thief Faerie Dragon.

    Such a lineup could even be a Corps during the current era!

    ¡°You¡¯re already surrendering?¡±

    However, she almost fainted when Ayrin seemed unsatisfied with the result. Ayrin evenined to the two monsters, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it will be interesting to fight against the Titans? Try it first.¡±

    ¡°We surrender! We won¡¯t fight!¡±

    The Ice Lord and Frost Lord refused with even more determination.

    You must be kidding! Interesting? If I get so much as grazed by one of these Mountain Cleaving Titans, I¡¯m going to lose over several hundred pounds of meat!

    ¡°Fine, I ept your surrender. But just try fighting them, I will treat you to meat, alright?¡± Ayrin looked at the Ice Lord and Frost Lord with anticipation and tried his best to tempt them.

    ¡°Bastard! That¡¯s my meat!¡±

    The Frost Lord cursed and simply slumped to the ground, ¡°Beat me if you want, I can¡¯t win anyway. Just kill me!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Ayrin turned to the Ice Lord with even more anticipation, ¡°I will treat you to meat.¡±

    ¡°Fight your head!¡±

    The Ice Lord puked blood from anger. It manifested an ice longsword and held it against its neck. It shouted with bloodshot eyes, ¡°If you force us to fight, I willmit suicide!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The human group waspletely speechless.

    The two monsters almost went mad because of Ayrin.

    Are they still ferocious monsters?

    ¡°Fine, then do the contract skill with me first......¡± Ayrin seemed dejected.

    The Swamp Lord, Shoal Lord and Cave Lord cried out, ¡°We¡¯re finally safe!¡±

    Finally, there are two bigger scapegoats than us! Those two guys will be eaten first.

    ¡°His appetite is way too big, he¡¯s a monster in human skin.¡±

    The five monsters were also ferocious and cunning existences. However, the scenes they witnessed one after another had paralyzed their minds and made their intelligence drastically deteriorate.

    Ayrin finally finished off thest bit of the Ice Dragon Spirit and the Frost Lord¡¯s tail all by himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally stuffed.¡±

    Ayrin was extremely satisfied. Perhaps due to the freshness of the Cave Lord¡¯s ¡®fish head¡¯ and the Frost Lord¡¯s ¡®shark tail¡¯, it was more nourishing than the food in the River Bend Academy. In addition, eating the Ice Dragon Spirit was like extreme stamina training. As a result, he felt his cells brimming with power, his physical strength and resilience rising to all new heights.

    ¡°We can finally move on since you¡¯re full!¡±

    Stingham was frustrated. Currently, whenever Ayrin¡¯s arcane particles flowed, eight ice sword-like frost auras would manifest behind him. A frost ring would also appear underneath his feet. That image was just like a legendary champion, making Stingham who cared most about appearance extremely envious.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, everyone could feel Ayrin¡¯s body stiffen. It seemed like the aura within his body started to vibrate violently. The eight frost auras were also greatly shaking and made slight humming sounds.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Charlotte became anxious and reached out to hold Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Did you finally get a stomach ache after eating too much?¡± Stingham gloated, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ayrin, even if you be sick, I will take care of Charlotte for you.¡±

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ayrin took a breath with some difficulty and mumbled with uncertainty, ¡°It feels like a domain...... I¡¯m not sure, but the Ice Dragon Spirit¡¯s particles...... seem to allow me to sense a new domain.¡±

    ¡°What? You got a domain from eating it!? You even sensed the Ice Dragon Spirit¡¯s domain because you ate it whole?¡±

    ¡°The Ice Dragon Spirit is the crystallization of arcane power after its consciousness dissipated. It can only be the core domain of the Ice Lich Dragon, equivalent to a unique bloodline domain!¡±

    ¡°What domain is it?¡±

    Everyone drew a sharp breath, even Ferguillo¡¯s eyes expressed astonishment.

    It would definitely not be a normal domain!

 Chapter 473: Divine Temple Forbidden Zone

    <h4>Chapter 473: Divine Temple Forbidden Zone</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Even Grandmaster Yi got curious and asked, ¡°What kind of domain is it?¡±

    A Lich Dragon was already very rare, since only one in a thousand Dragon corpses would be one. Especially after the Magus Era, a naturally born, self-aware Lich Dragon was almost extinct. However, ording to most records, a naturally born Lich Dragon would be better in arcane skill research than when it was alive. That was due to the changes in its physical body state allowing it toprehend arcane powerws more easily.

    The records also mentioned various talent domains of pure blood Dragons. However, the Lich Dragon lived in seclusion and disliked walking under the sun, so almost nobody knew its mysterious talent domain.

    ¡°I know, it must be Absolute Zero!¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran wanted to choke Stingham, ¡°That¡¯s just Audrey¡¯s domain forbidden art!¡±

    Ayrin did not answer their question for a while.

    It was a strange feeling.

    There was no image of casting any arcane skill in his mind. Instead, his entire body was filled with a unique sensation. It felt as if a domain would appear at any moment, as if that domain belonged to himself. However, he was unsure of how to manifest it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the resonance of the Ice Dragon Spirit in my body! It seems simr to a talent domain from the bloodline source!¡±

    However, he immediately realized that it was naturally formed from the aura released by the Ice Dragon Spirit particles integrated into his body.

    Arcane masters could learn different domains. However, due to the differences in bloodline, after reaching a certain stage of cultivation, the source domain that could be naturally perceived was one of a kind.

    The arcane power of such domains had the best affinity with the arcane master¡¯s cells and arcane particles. Hence, the power of the talent domain would be greater than other domains the arcane master learned.

    For example, Baratheon arcane masters could learn multiple domains. However, the most famous and powerful domain would be their talent domain: Perfect Storm.

    ¡°The Ice Dragon Spirit cannot alter my bloodline and has to coexist with it. This means that I possess two bloodlines...... If my arcane level reaches a certain stage and I obtain a talent domain from my own bloodline, does that mean I will have two talent domains?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised by his own thought.

    He immediately asked the monsters, ¡°Hey! Do any of you know of another Spirit like the Ice Dragon Spirit?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how few Lich Dragons have been born since the War with Dragons? The chance of a Lich Dragon safely reaching the end of its lifespan and bing a Spirit is even lower. How are we supposed to find another one?¡±

    The five monsters had the worst expression possible. They desperately shook their heads and felt the strong urge to curse.

    ¡°What a pity! If there¡¯s another Spirit like this, I might be able to have three talent domains.¡± Ayrin shouted in disappointment.

    ¡°Three talent domains?¡± Meraly could not hold back any longer and screamed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it is the Ice Dragon Spirit¡¯s talent domain. But I may need some time to understand and control it.¡± Ayrin fixed his mood and exined, ¡°This Ice Dragon Spirit integrated with my body. It did not change my bloodline, but seems to have spread out and permeated into my body. I¡¯m just thinking that if there¡¯s another Spirit left behind by a Lich Dragon, it will be just like this one when I eat it.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the bloodline that can fight against the Evil Dragon¡¯s bloodline ording to legend, it¡¯s too much of a cheat in some areas.¡± Rinloran and Ferguillo nced at each other and were in awe.

    ¡°You bastard! You aren¡¯t satisfied with obtaining such a cool visual effect and want more? Are you thinking of overtaking me in handsomeness?¡±

    Stingham shouted with frustration, ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°Young man, you must understand moderation. Do not be too ambitious.¡± Grandmaster Yi also had a poor expression. He knocked his cane on the ground out of habit and said, ¡°There should only be oneplete Ice Dragon Spirit from the Era of the War with Dragons until now. It¡¯s impossible to discover another one.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! As a brave warrior, I need to work hard on perceiving the Ice Lich Dragon¡¯s talent domain first, then try to activate my own bloodline¡¯s talent domain!¡±

    Ayrin swung his fist with great fighting spirit.

    He began holding great expectations towards the talent domain of the secret bloodline Old Ginns let him integrate with.

    Grandmaster Yi turned around and sternly told the five monsters, ¡°Lead the way, our destination is the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    ¡°Underneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple? You want to infiltrate the Green Dragon Divine Temple from the sewer?¡± The five monsters shuddered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ayrin felt something was amiss from the reaction of the five monsters.

    The Cave Lord rushed to answer. ¡°That area is a forbidden zone!¡± It felt that it had to talk more so that Ayrin would lose appetite when looking at it and would not think of eating it, ¡°Even the royal guard patrols won¡¯t get near that area when doing their rounds.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The group was confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...... We can sense that there may be something dangerous upying that area. No one has ever returned from there, neither monster nor arcane master,¡± The Cave Lord quickly exined.

    ¡°You better stop talking, it affects my appetite. Also, being so energetic with just one head makes me feel ufortable.¡± Ayrin pointed at the Swamp Lord, ¡°You look more pleasing to talk with.¡±

    The Cave Lord became teary-faced again.

    The Swamp Lord immediately became excited instead. It felt that it would be the safest monster amongst the five. It exined, ¡°Years ago, there were three lord level monsters more powerful than us which ventured into that area. They never returned. Furthermore, the royal arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa are much stronger than us, yet even they don¡¯t dare to enter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple from the ground.¡± Charlotte looked at Ayrin and the rest as she exined, ¡°ording to our intel, the entire inner Doa Pce is heavily guarded. However, the Green Dragon Divine Temple is isted. The interior of the Divine Temple does not have any royal arcane teams. Patrols only pass by it. So, we can get in the Green Dragon Divine Temple from underground and use it as our base for operations.¡±

    ¡°Even the royal arcane teams don¡¯t dare to enter...... Since it¡¯s not a deployment by the Royal family, it should be a monster thatpletely surpasses the Lord level at most.¡± Rinloran looked at Ayrin, ¡°With our current fighting strength, we should be able to handle Emperor level monsters.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s an Emperor level monster, there may be some good stuff as well. We definitely need to go there!¡± Ayrin became excited and shouted to the five monsters, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Nothing can be scarier than this monster youth......

    The five monsters made theparison in their minds and felt that the forbidden zone was not a big deal anymore.

    ¡°Although......¡± The Swamp Lord nodded, but it seemed like he wanted to say something.

    Ayrin nced at it, ¡°Although what?¡±

    The Swamp Lord mustered up its courage and spoke, ¡°The sewer area under the Green Dragon Divine Temple contains well-preserved underground buildings stemming from the ancient Kingdom of Doa, making the area quiteplex. We have never ventured into there before, so we can only guide you up to there. Afterwards, you will have to find your own way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I still have the map of that area!¡± Grandmaster Yi spoke.

    ¡°......¡± The rest of the group almost tripped. Can you still trust that screwed up map?

    ......

    The five monsters led the way and the rest quickly followed behind.

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly trying to perceive the Ice Lich Dragon¡¯s talent domain.¡±

    Rinloran and Ferguillo could sense the constant changes in Ayrin¡¯s aura. It felt as if an intimidating power might burst out at any moment.

    That feeling was getting stronger and stronger.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, Ayrin¡¯s body shook a little. The eight frost auras suddenly made another change. The white chilling air released by the white frost auras extended backwards by dozens of meters. What astonished them was that the white chilling air floated in the air but did not disperse, as if it permanently existed.

    Meraly had also clearly felt Ayrin¡¯s change. She turned around and asked Ayrin, ¡°Have you understood the method to use the domain?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, something feels off!¡±

    However, Stingham suddenly shouted as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised for a moment. He touched around his own body, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything wrong. I don¡¯t feel any change in my body either, even after clearly sensing the domain.¡±

    ¡°He really sensed the Ice Lich Dragon¡¯s talent domain already!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to learn an arcane skill that fast, even if there¡¯s an especially detailed arcane skill scroll!¡±

    ¡°He must be a humanoid monster!¡±

    The five monsters leading the way did not even dare to curse Ayrin in their minds anymore.

    ¡°He really learned it......¡± Although Meraly had witnessed Ayrin¡¯s learning ability during previous battles, hearing Ayrin¡¯s answer still made her want to puke blood.

    Staying with Ayrin will only hurt my confidence, and continuously at that!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about you!¡±

    At that moment, Stingham¡¯s trembling voice rang again, ¡°I¡¯m saying that this ce feels weird...... I think I have been here before.¡±

    ¡°You have been here before?¡± Everyone focused on Stingham, then followed his gaze to look at the ce up ahead.

    The color of the stone changed, indicating the difference in material used in the sewer constructionpared to other areas.

    The stone had a smooth surface and looked simr to the texture of an emerald.

    The streams of water flowing out from the green zone were clear. The flow also seemed to be controlled at the same pace and did not make any noise.

    ¡°That¡¯s the forbidden zone......¡± The Swamp Lord turned around and spoke with a little pause in its breathing, ¡°This is left behind by the ancient Kingdom of Doa. The construction material is simr to the material used for the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    Ayrin and the others finally realized the situation and asked Stingham, ¡°You remembered something?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really a child washed out from the sewers!¡± Meraly¡¯s face paled.

 Chapter 474: Forbidden Zone Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 474: Forbidden Zone Encounter</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I remember a little. The water didn¡¯t carry me out, but some hairy creature did.¡±

    Stingham held his head as more broken images appeared in his head. Some of them ovepped with the scenery before him.

    ¡°What hairy creature?¡± Ayrin and Meraly asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember. I think it had many legst.¡± Stingham felt frustrated, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to think.¡±

    ¡°How can you bezy at this moment!?¡± Meraly was fuming, ¡°You want to die ofziness!?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try remembering? A ce that you apparently have been to before yet can¡¯t remember clearly. These memories are also scary and feel like a nightmare. It¡¯s so ufortable......¡± Stingham uncontrobly shuddered.

    ¡°The main point is not about what brought Stingham out, it¡¯s to confirm whether Stingham has really been here before.¡±

    Ferguillo emotionlessly spoke, ¡°Jean Camus suspects his mother is an Evil Dragon Bishop. If even the most divine Priestess in the Royal Pce who has countless followers is an Evil Dragon Bishop, while the true Green Dragon Prince, the inheritor to the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s throne, was exiled through the sewers, that would be disastrous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s disastrous?¡± Stingham asked.

    ¡°Idiot! Did you really get water into your head when you were little? You still need to ask such an obvious question?¡± Rinloran lost thest shred of sympathy towards Stingham. He spoke with a dark expression, ¡°It means that the Evil Dragon followers have ruled over the Doa Royal Pce!¡±

    ¡°Stingham, don¡¯t think about the details, just think about the surrounding scenery. Confirm if you have really been here before or if you¡¯re just seeing a hallucination due to the effect of an arcane skill.¡± Charlotte looked at Stingham and tried to speak calmly, ¡°If the Evil Dragon followers really rule over the Doa Royal Pce while the outside world did not know, that means the entire Kingdom of Doa has fallen into the hands of the Evil Dragon followers.¡±

    ¡°I have a question.¡± Meraly interrupted, ¡°The majority of the Corps and arcane teams in the Kingdom of Doa obey the Doa Royal Pce. If it¡¯s really as you say, why would the Kingdom of Doa send so many arcane teams to cooperate in the Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign?¡±

    Ferguillo nced at Meraly and said, ¡°ording to the clues obtained by the Office of Special Affairs, the Evil Dragon followers are trying to resurrect the Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon has been dead for so long and only a fraction of its remains are left. How can it be resurrected?¡± Ayrin could notprehend it.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor. As long as they can recover theplete Evil Dragon bloodline, any Evil Dragon follower can obtain theplete bloodline. The one chosen would obtain the Evil Dragon¡¯s talent and be the true Evil Dragon.¡± Ferguillo slowly exined, ¡°However, we did not discover any buildings or artifacts rted to the resurrection of the Evil Dragon after conquering the Fallen Shadow Valley. If what we guessed is true...... this ce definitely holds a greater conspiracy. The Fallen Shadow Valley might not even be the Evil Dragon follower¡¯s main camp.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon follower¡¯s main camp is here? Inside the Doa Royal Pce?¡± Meraly could not hold back her scream. Her face became ghastly pale.

    ¡°We must first confirm if it was a hallucination caused by an arcane skill or if Stingham has really been here before.¡± Ferguillo looked at Stingham and spoke, ¡°Think more carefully.¡±

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, please try harder. This Kingdom of Doa may just be your Kingdom.¡± Ayrin swung his fist and encouraged Stingham.

    Stingham thought for a while before saying with some uncertainty, ¡°I remember there should be water-spraying mermaid sculptures inside.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    Ayrin took the lead.

    The five monsters kept feeling something scary would happen and trailed behind the group.

    Due to the long period of time staying in the mines, Ayrin had a great sense of direction in such an underground environment. He advanced in a single direction for a few minutes before stopping on the spot and shouting, ¡°Mermaid sculptures!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real......¡±

    Rinloran and the others nced at one another.

    Mermaid sculptures reaching the height of their waist lined up on both sides of the water passage. The mermaid sculptures were delicately crafted and each had a different pose.

    ¡°I remember...... There should be a pond full of ck grass up ahead.¡± Stingham shuddered again.

    Ayrin rushed in front and shouted back, ¡°There really is!¡±

    There was a narrow rectangr pond filled with ck-colored seaweed. The water flowing into the pond was still a little murky, but most of the filth was filtered by the ck seaweeds, purifying the water flowing out.

    ¡°There should be many more muddy ponds with weird worms swimming inside just a little further! Those bugs eat the mud!¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Is this guy really the Green Dragon Prince?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s hands began to tremble.

    In fact, everyone started to believe that Stingham was brought out from the Green Dragon Divine Temple through this passage even if Stingham did not describe any more details.

    ¡°There really are worms in the ponds here!¡±

    After passing the rectangr pond, Ayrin spotted numerous circr ponds filled with bubbling mud. Huge earthworm-like worms were crawling inside. It was a disgusting sight.

    ¡°The passage up ahead should be quite narrow. Your monsters will not be able to enter.¡± Stingham felt ufortable. Even if he stopped trying to think about it, those clear images kept popping up in his head.

    He was also sure he had been here before. The scenery must have triggered his memory.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can summon themter.¡±

    Ayrin waved his hands to the five monsters at the back, ¡°You all can rest here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    The five monsters looked grateful. However, in their minds, they were cursing Ayrin to encounter a powerful arcane master and die to them. Only like that would they be truly safe.

    ¡°After crossing through here, the Green Dragon Divine Temple should not be far away.¡±

    Stingham became their guide and walked at the front along with Ayrin.

    Like he said, the passage gradually shrunk so that at most only two people could walk shoulder to shoulder.

    ¡°There¡¯s sound!¡±

    ¡°Sounds like someone¡¯s fighting!¡±

    Suddenly, everyone stopped. They could vaguely hear impact and shing sounds.

    ¡°Why is there a battle here of all ces?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that even royal arcane teams don¡¯t dare to enter here? Are those five monsters lying?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out!¡±

    Ayrin dashed towards the source of the disturbance without any hesitation.

    However, he had also be very careful and tried not to make any noise. He also suppressed the usage of arcane particles and moved using his physical strength alone.

    After dashing for five or so minutes, Ayrin found the location of the battle.

    The battle took ce in what looked like a warehouse, and it was reaching the climax.

    On one side were seven arcane masters wearing pale cyan arcane robes. There was a girl who looked simr to Chris, while the other six were male arcane masters ranging from twenty to forty years old.

    There were fighting against a group of one-meter big spiders.

    The spiders were covered in ck hair. As the arcane power reverberated, not only did they shoot out waves of white spider silk, but their ck hair also constantly shot out.

    ¡°Hairy creature, many feet!¡±

    The instant Meraly saw the huge spiders, she screamed, ¡°Stingham, don¡¯t tell me those spiders carried you out of the sewer?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The hair color is different, and it was bigger than these spiders.¡± Stingham was taken aback. His memories kepting back to him a little at a time.

    ¡°Different hair color and bigger size?¡±

    Meraly was shocked. However, she immediately drew a sharp breath.

    She saw a glowingyer of dark green suddenly appearing in the surrounding passages.

    Several huge spiders double the size of humans suddenly appeared.

    Compared to those huge spiders, the ck spiders were like malnutritioned failures. The hair of those new spiders was green.

    ¡°I think it was one of those......¡± Stingham opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Did those spiders really send you out through the sewer?¡± Ayrin quietlymented, but his gaze was locked onto the fight.

    There was a great number of huge spiders. Just the ck spiders alone numbered in the hundreds already.

    Not to mention the way the ck spiders fought was troublesome. The white spider silk had a thickness of an infant¡¯s arm. Several threads weaved together to form huge webs that fell over their opponents.

    Meanwhile, the ck hair on their body was very fine and could pass through the gap of the webs.

    However, the seven arcane masters fighting against the huge spiders were not normal arcane masters. They clearly did not want to waste their arcane particles. They just cut apart the spider webs and made shields out of the cut webs. They only used arcane skills or materialized weapons to y the spiders when they approached.

    Even the corpses of the killed spiders were calmly gathered by them. They arranged them into pirs and held up the falling spider webs, giving them sufficient space to move inside.

    From the moment Ayrin¡¯s group heard the noise up to now, there were at least a hundred ck spider corpses gathered around them.

    ¡°What a great arcane power affinity!¡±

    From a nce, Ayrin could sense that those arcane masters had special bloodlines. Their affinity with water arcane power was astonishing. Even if they did not use any arcane skills, trails of water would be brought out and form water des when they used their materialized weapons to kill the spiders.

 Chapter 475: He is the Green Dragon Prince

    <h4>Chapter 475: He is the Green Dragon Prince</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The girl who was simr to Chris in both age and height suddenly shouted, ¡°Not good, we wasted too much time here.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Rainstorm Reaper!¡±

    The young man next to her nodded and chanted.

    ¡°It''s a Draconic chant!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Psst......

    Drops of cyan rainwater suddenly appeared in the originally humid air.

    In the next moment, those cyan raindrops started falling down at a terrifying speed.

    Pssssshhh......

    The surroundings became a ughterhouse.

    Every huge ck spider was prated without exception.

    The huge ck spiders were instantly reduced to minced meat.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Who are these people?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s self-esteem was greatly hurt yet again.

    She could cast arge scale arcane skill that could strike all the spiders, but it was impossible for her to make it so powerful.

    The amount of arcane power an arcane master could integrate was fixed. It depended on the strength of their arcane particles and talent from their bloodline. Apart from domain forbidden skills, the wider the range, the lesser the damage to an individual unit.

    The attack power of a water arcane skill was weaker than the purely destructive fire or lightning arcane skills. Still, that young man¡¯s cyan rainwater possessed such prative power despite casting such arge scale arcane skill. It could only prove that he had an unbelievable affinity towards water arcane power.

    These arcane masters clearly have a Doa¡¯s ent.

    However, since when did the Kingdom of Doa gain these arcane masters who can use such powerful water arcane skills? And seven at once!

    At that moment, Ayrin mumbled, ¡°Those green spiders have such great arcane resistance......¡±

    Every ck spider was exterminated by the young man¡¯s attack. The ground was littered with minced up spider carcasses, making the ce look like a ughterhouse.

    However, the bigger green spiders were not even wounded.

    Their bodies had an oily green glow. The rainwater that hit them did not even stab through the skin.

    ¡°Those green spiders seem a little creepy.¡± Charlotte stopped showing her usual shy behavior when facing battle. She frowned, ¡°Their arcane resistance is on par with Lord type monsters. However, the green spiders have much weaker arcane energy fluctuations.¡±

    ¡°It does seem strange.¡±

    Ayrin nodded. After Charlotte¡¯s reminder, he also felt that the green spiders had gained some special enhancement and looked unnatural.

    ¡°The royal arcane team is already here.¡±

    At that moment, the youngest girl who seemed to be the leader of the group suddenly changed her expression. She signaled the other six and coldly spoke towards the direction of Ayrin¡¯s group, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stop hiding ande out!¡±

    ¡°We? Royal arcane team?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group took a nce at each other as they realized they were discovered.

    ¡°You misunderstood, we are not a royal arcane team.¡±

    Ayrin immediately jumped out and corrected the misunderstanding.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a royal arcane team?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s group, the seven arcane masters were dumbfounded.

    ¡°The group that ran straight into the monster¡¯sir and fought the monsters were you guys?¡± The girl who looked like the leader realized the situation and asked back with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Did we make a bigmotion in the monster¡¯sir?¡± Ayrin scratched his head and embarrassedly smiled, ¡°Are you saying you heard our fight with the Swamp Lord¡¯s group?¡±

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± The girl became angry, ¡°You actually went to fight those monsters and made such a loud noise! Aren¡¯t you worried about getting discovered? Are you all idiots?¡±

    ¡°Us, idiots?¡± Stingham looked at the girl, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also fighting against monsters and making a big disturbance?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± The girl¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Ayrin warned.

    Green spiders had appeared above their head. At that moment, two were soundlessly sliding down along spider silk just a few meters away from the girl.

    The girl quickly reacted and a water swirl sshed from her feet.

    The wave rose up while she dashed a few meters away.

    Psst! Psst!

    Two balls of green mes scorched the ground she stood on just a moment ago.

    ¡°Great Saber: Spring Water Cut!¡±

    The arcane masters around the girl did not show any change in their expressions. One bearded arcane master chanted and two cyan sabers shed out.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s gaze narrowed.

    He could clearly see the two materialized green sabers, but they also seemed to be amplification devices that were constantly gathering water arcane power. As a result, the two sabers dealt additional water arcane damage.

    Furthermore, it was unknown how many times that bearded arcane master had practiced this move, but it was astonishingly fast.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    The two green spiders with strong arcane resistance could not defend against the two sabers. They were cleanly cut in half.

    However, in the next moment, two green metallic glows dashed out from the split carcasses.

    The bearded arcane master yelled and swung the two sabers again.

    After several metal shing sounds, the bearded arcane master retreated a few steps. Blood spilled out from several deep wounds on his chest.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°There are metal spiders in their body?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    What dashed out from the green spiders were actually two one-meter big green metal spiders!

    A glowingyer of green arcane resistance covered the green metal spiders. Their legs were all sharp des.

    Metal humming sounds could be hearding from inside their bodies. Their skin seemed to be a single piece as there was no sign of welding.

    ¡°Could it be that the arcane resistance those green hairy spiders possesse from the metal spiders?¡± Charlotte was also greatly shocked, ¡°Do the other green hairy spiders also have these metal spiders inside?¡±

    ¡°Is this the product of merging a living creature and a metal golem? How can there be such a monster?¡± Meraly shouted in disbelief.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!......

    The seven arcane masters were already engaging the green hairy spiders. They quickly killed the green hairy spiders, but green metal spiders crawled out without exception.

    The metal spiders were extremely hard to handle. Not only were they extremely agile, their metal husks were also very resilient. Even the saber that the bearded arcane master used could only slightly crack their skin.

    Even when the spiders were sted away by arcane skills and got some of their legs crushed, their movements still did not seem affected as they ran with great agility using their remaining legs.

    ¡°Should we help?¡± Meraly turned to look at the others and asked.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s help!¡±

    Ayrin was immediately filled with fighting spirit and nodded.

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s help!¡± Stingham also nodded.

    ¡°Water Dragon!¡±

    With a loud boom, he immediately cast an arcane skill towards the seven arcane masters. A huge water dragon mmed towards the seven arcane masters.

    ¡°Stingham, what are you doing?!¡± Even Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to help?¡± Stingham looked at Ayrin and the others strangely.

    ¡°If you¡¯re helping, hit those spiders. Why are you attacking them?¡± They were speechless.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we helping the spiders?¡± Stingham opened his eyes wide, ¡°Didn¡¯t those spiders carry me out of this ce?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ayrin and the rest gave up.

    ¡°Who exactly are you people!?¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression became worse.

    ¡°Whirlpool: Shark Swarm Formation!¡±

    A surging domain power exploded from her.

    Innumerable cyan water currents appeared out of thin air and formed a huge whirlpool that surrounded the seven arcane masters.

    The ck spider carcasses and green hairy spiders were swept up into the whirlpool, rapidly spinning and crashing against one another.

    At the same time, several lumps of cyan light appeared in the whirlpool and became sharp des like shark fins. The des cut apart the spiders that crashed into them.

    Countless flesh cutting and metal shing sounds could be heard.

    The violently spinning whirlpool became a huge meat grinder.

    Not a single green spider was spared and even the metal spiders were slowly dismembered by the continuous cutting, eventually bing nothing more than metal scraps.

    A loud ssh.

    The whirlpool eventually disappeared and the water dispersed. The spider carcasses could no longer be seen, only metal scraps were left on the ground.

    ¡°What a fierce domain!¡±

    Meraly mumbled, ¡°Stingham, your saviors were killed.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let''s avenge them!¡± Stingham felt it made perfect sense and shouted in agony.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran kicked Stingham, ¡°We haven¡¯t understood the current situation! These spiders are clearly golems controlled by someone!¡±

    ¡°I will ask you one more time. Who are you people?¡± The girl¡¯s green hair fluttered and her killing intent grew, ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to be honest, I will kill you without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Should we tell them?¡±

    ¡°If we tell them we are the Holy Dawn Academy team and they want Baratheon¡¯s dragon egg, it will be troublesome if they fight us here......¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t tell them, they won¡¯t let us go either, right?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group quickly discussed among themselves.

    ¡°I will check their reaction.¡± Meraly¡¯s gaze shed and pointed at Stingham. She shouted towards the seven arcane masters, ¡°He is the Green Dragon Prince!¡±

 Chapter 476: Clan Of Water Type Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 476: n Of Water Type Dragon</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What!?¡± The seven arcane masters eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? He has the Green Dragon Royal bloodline.¡± Meraly spoke to Stingham, ¡°Prove it to them.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Stingham seemed reluctant. Then, a bunch of grass suddenly grew out from his hair while he stood still.

    ¡°......¡± Meraly and the rest almost tripped, ¡°Stingham, can¡¯t you use some other arcane skill to prove it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Green Dragon Royal bloodline! Just the aura of the arcane particles stimted nts to grow!¡±

    Stingham looked funny, but the expressions of the seven arcane masters changed.

    Ferguillo looked at the seven arcane masters and asked, ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    The seven arcane masters looked strange at him.

    The outside world should not have any news about the Green Dragon Prince. The Kingdom of Doa imed that the King did not have any children. The outside world only assumed that the Green Dragon bloodline had difficulty reproducing offspring. However, the seven arcane masters showed more astonishment than suspicion about the message.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get away from here first so that we won¡¯t be surrounded by the royal arcane teams.¡±

    The girl took a meaningful nce at Stingham and led the way to retreat.

    After running for several minutes, the girl looked at Meraly and asked, ¡°You said that he is the Green Dragon Prince, but why do they have an Eiche ent?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be enemies at least.¡±

    Before Meraly could answer, Ferguillo said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. We are his friends. He has Green Dragon Royal bloodline and had his subconsciousness sealed by a forbidden skill. When the forbidden skill lost effect, his memories regarding the Green Dragon Divine Temple started toe back to him. His bloodline has even activated a portion of the Deep Green Domain. Hence, we suspect he is the Green Dragon Prince and brought him here to investigate his birth and the events that happened in the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    ¡°Deep Green Domain?¡±

    The seven arcane masters trembled and stopped.

    ¡°Can you tell us your origins? What are you trying to do by risking your lives toe here?¡± Ferguillo looked at the girl and added, ¡°We don¡¯t want to make anyone an enemy. We just want to find out some matters.¡±

    ¡°We......¡± The girl became a little flustered all of a sudden. She hesitated for a moment, then nced at her six team members before exining, ¡°We are from n Chinyu. Our n is one of the guardian ns of the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a royal arcane team then?¡± Stingham was taken aback.

    The girl looked at Stingham and said, ¡°We don¡¯t belong to the royal arcane team. Our destiny or mission is only to protect the inheritance of the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you simr to the shadow and wind department that protect House Swashe?¡± Ayrin was surprised, ¡°Looks like there are many secluded Houses and ns like these in the Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    ¡°You even know of House Swashe? That¡¯s the strongest Psychic Style House...... However, you¡¯re wrong. Houses and ns like ours are scarce.¡± The girl shook her head.

    ¡°Since you are the guardian n of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, why are you infiltrating from here? Did something happen?¡± Charlotte asked as she felt that they were about to touch on the important topic.

    ¡°A major incident.¡±

    The girl took a deep breath. She stopped and turned around, her eyes showing a bizarre glow.

    ¡°It¡¯s regarding the Green Dragon Price, the inheritance of the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡±

    ¡°Rted to Stingham?¡± Ayrin stared at Stingham with wide open eyes, ¡°Could what you remember really be true? That you had an older brother who was killed while you were exiled?¡±

    ¡°He has an older brother?¡±

    The six arcane masters behind the girl were shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s coinciding.¡±

    The girl began to look pale, but her tone became calmer instead, ¡°The outside world has always imed that the King had no children. However, an arcane master in our n suspects that the King did have children, twins even. He once sensed the birth of the Green Dragon presence of the royal twins in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. It should have been joyous news to the Kingdom of Doa. However, the Royal Pce never released any news regarding the birth of the Green Dragon Princes. Afterwards, that arcane master in our n could not even sense the Green Dragon presence anymore.¡±

    ¡°If this matter ended there, we would have suspected that the twins identally died and the Royal Pce wanted to cover up the sad news.¡±

    The girl paused, then slowly continued, ¡°However, our n Chinyu and n Anye, another guardian n of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, were both assaulted. n Anye was annihted, and only a dozen members of our n Chinyu managed to survive.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did youe here to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple at this timing?¡± Ferguillo continued to ask.

    ¡°In recent years, it¡¯s not only us who suspect the Royal Pce and the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡± The girl looked at Ferguillo and the others, ¡°You may not know, but there was a rebellion in the Doa Royal Pce not long ago. Some Lords and Corps leaders who wanted to find out the truth were subjugated. There were also multiple royal arcane teams that perished in the rebellion. The defense of the Doa Royal Pce is at its weakest right now. We want to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple and confirm if it is really upied by evil. If that¡¯s true, we will take some items away while destroying some others. Even if the Green Dragon Divine Temple is ruined, we must not let Evil Dragon followers make use of them.¡±

    ¡°In that case, our objectives are more or less simr!¡± Ayrin thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Will you attack us for a Storm Dragon Egg?¡±

    ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± Rinloran and the othersmented.

    Apart from fighting and training, he¡¯s reallycking in other areas.

    ¡°Storm Dragon Egg? Eiche ent......¡±

    The girl and the other six arcane masters looked at one another, ¡°Are you the Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    ¡°Ah? You guessed it?¡± Ayrin scratched his head and embarrassedlyughed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious to guess that if you give them such a big hint?¡± Rinloran and Meraly were speechless.

    The girl took a deep breath and asked Ayrin with a serious expression, ¡°Is the Storm Dragon Egg more important than your own life?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ayrin answered naturally. He could not understand why the girl asked that question.

    ¡°For our pledge and mission, we came here and are risking our lives. The Storm Dragon Egg is insignificantpared to our pledge and mission.¡±

    The girl turned to look at Stingham, ¡°From now on, we have an even more important mission.¡±

    ¡°What mission?¡± Stingham felt ufortable from her gaze.

    ¡°To ascertain if you really are the Green Dragon Prince.¡± The girl emphasized every word.

    ¡°You still can¡¯t ascertain it?¡± Meraly blurted out. She believed that all the evidence and information clearly pointed towards Stingham being the Green Dragon Prince. They just did not know what kind of conspiracy was hidden behind the events.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    The girl slowly shook her head, ¡°Just these clues are not sufficient for us to offer our lives to him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Meraly and the others were taken aback.

    ¡°If he really is the Green Dragon Prince, our mission is to protect him with our lives. The meaning of our existence is to ensure that he lives. Before we fall, we will never let him fall.¡± The girl sternly spoke.

    ¡°Just like the shadow and wind department protecting House Swashe, this guy is actually going to gain protectors?¡± Meraly immediately understood, ¡°Then be careful, especially if you are going to try and protect this idiot.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s expression turned strange, ¡°Before you fall, you won¡¯t let him fall...... But every time we¡¯ve fought so far, we used him as a meat shield......¡±

    ¡°What? You used him as a meat shield? Don¡¯t you know what the Green Dragon Prince means to the Kingdom of Doa?¡± The n Chinyu arcane masters almost jumped into the air in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This guy has a tough body, he won¡¯t die.¡± Ayrin embarrassedly smiled, ¡°So, how do you ascertain if he is the Green Dragon Prince?¡±

    ¡°If we can enter the interior of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, we can ascertain it.¡± The girl looked at Ayrin and Stingham, ¡°There is an item in the Green Dragon Divine Temple which can ascertain if he has the Royal Green Dragon Prince bloodline.¡±

    ¡°In that case, if we enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple and prove that I¡¯m the Green Dragon Prince, you will listen to mymands? Like if I say fight, you will fight?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°You can help me with Teacher Rui then, so I can sleep without having to train every day.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The girl and the six arcane masters twitched.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you will get used to it.¡± Meraly looked at the seven arcane masters with sympathy.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ayrin, what¡¯s your name? Your bloodline is unique, what bloodline is it? Why do you have such great affinity with water arcane power?¡± Ayrin immediately got interested in the talents and arcane skills of the n Chinyu arcane masters.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shanna.¡± The girl looked at Ayrin¡¯s group and felt they were rather unreliable, ¡°We have the Cyan Dragon bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Water type Dragon bloodline?¡±

    Everyone was surprised, ¡°No wonder you have such great affinity with water arcane power.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s sound!¡±

    Suddenly, everyone could hear a sound simr to a tidal waveing from behind them.

    ¡°We may have been discovered. We can¡¯t get caught in a fight, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shanna immediately made the decision and dashed away.

 Chapter 477: Eternal Winter Domain

    <h4>Chapter 477: Eternal Winter Domain</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Suddenly, Stingham beganughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ayrin looked at him.

    ¡°Now Belo can¡¯t boast in front of me.¡± Stingham proudly spoke, ¡°My retainers all possess a Dragon bloodline. They are much stronger than his retainers!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s on your mind!? You must prove your identity first before you can feel proud!¡± Rinloran gritted his teeth.

    The scenery before them suddenly changed.

    The ground that seemed to be made of jade changed to one that reflected a metallic hue. The walls and pirs all had a green metal coating.

    Stingham¡¯sughter suddenly stopped. He looked at the surroundings and said, ¡°I remember this ce! It¡¯s near the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    ¡°These statues seem strange.¡± Ayrinmented.

    After running into the metal zone, they found human-sized statues everywhere.

    Thse statues were of various strange shapes. They were semi-humanoids, with either wings on their backs or weapons in their hands. They were made by piecing bones and metal together.

    ¡°Are we almost underneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    With the tidal wave-like sound disappearing in the distance behind them, Shanna rxed a little. She wanted to turn back and ask Stingham what else he could remember.

    However, at that moment, she heard Stingham¡¯s mumble, ¡°Weird, these statues weren¡¯t here before.¡±

    She felt uneasy and looked at the feet of the statues.

    There was not the smallest speck of dust on the ground around the feet of the statues.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Her expression changed as she came to a stop and warned.

    Psst!

    The moment the other six Chinyu arcane masters stopped, the eyes of the sword-wielding statue in front of the bearded arcane master suddenly glowed. It swung its sword down with extraordinary speed.

    A piece of the bearded arcane master¡¯s sleeve was cut off and dropped down to the ground.

    The bearded arcane master was shocked. There was no sign at all! If not for Stingham¡¯s mumble, he would have been bisected.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ambush! These statues are war avatars and not decorations that were put here! There are signs of movement!¡±

    Shanna¡¯s warning came again.

    At that moment, all the half bone, half metal ¡®statues¡¯ began moving!

    ¡°Hehehehe......¡±

    Bell ringing-like giggles suddenly came from the depths of the darkness.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°These war avatars are so weird!¡±

    The creepy half bone, half metal war avatars surrounded them.

    ¡°There¡¯s even a necromancy aura on them!¡±

    Ayrin did not show any fear, he was only surprised.

    The majority of the arcane aura those war avatars exuded belonged to a necromancy aura.

    The creepy war avatars gave him the feeling of abination between metal parts and undead creatures!

    Somebody used the bones of monsters and several other materials to create undead, then added metal parts to strengthen them!

    It''s an extremely creepy and never heard before artificer craft!

    ¡°Sneaky bastard, get out!¡±

    Although Shanna was simr to Chris in age and size, her temper was much fiercer. She immediately yelled towards the direction the giggle came from.

    ¡°Little girl, you have a bad temper. Please be careful. A bad temper makes it easy to grow freckles. Besides, you¡¯re the intruder, not me.¡±

    The bell ringing-like giggles sounded out again.

    ¡°Bad temper makes it easy to grow freckles?¡± Stingham rubbed his face, ¡°I better keep a better temper then.¡±

    ¡°I...... Whirlpool: Shark Swarm Formation!¡± Veins popped out from Shanna¡¯s temple.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Ayrin and the others were taken aback and desperately ran to Shanna¡¯s side.

    What a short temper! She immediately used a powerful domain and they almost got caught in it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!......

    The other six Chinyu arcane masters dashed and surrounded Stingham instead.

    ¡°Looks like you really have a bad temper. If you use this kind of domain continuously, your arcane particles will soon be exhausted......¡±

    The giggles continued.

    A ball of green light gradually appeared from the darkness. A slim figure seemed to be within. At the same time, another domain power was wedged in.

    Countless nt buds appeared from both sides of the water passage as well as from the cracks in the walls. Next, nts crazily grew out.

    Countless roots surged onto the ground. Even the mostmon weeds stood up like big trees.

    The thinnest root was as thick as a barrel. Layer afteryer of roots piled up on top of each other, covering the ground.

    No one could see the metal ground or walls anymore. It was as if they were swallowed by a huge nt.

    The whirlpool smashed into the huge nts and quickly weakened, the water flow slowing down.

    ¡°What is this domain? Is it the Deep Green Domain?¡± Ayrin shouted in astonishment.

    ¡°This is the Huge Forest Domain, not the Deep Green Domain! Who exactly are you!?¡±

    Shanna¡¯s expression could not be any worse.

    The Huge Forest Domain not only contained a few portions of the Deep Green Domain¡¯s power, it also could only be used by someone carrying the Green Dragon bloodline.

    At that moment, Stingham shouted towards Shanna, ¡°This domain of yours is no good.¡±

    Slurping sounds could be heard. The roots of the humongous nts were desperately drinking the water. Although Shanna¡¯s whirlpool minced up some of the nts, the rest grew even bigger after absorbing the water.

    The countless roots began pressing down on everyone like a wall.

    ¡°This domain is a bane to our water arcane power! We must break free!¡± A Chinyu arcane master shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let me do it!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes were lit with fighting spirit. He became excited.

    She can actually use such a powerful domain to make the Chinyu arcane masters helpless all by herself!

    She must be a strong arcane master!

    But the stronger the opponent is, the more interesting it is to fight.

    This is the perfect chance to test the talent domain of the Ice Lich Dragon!

    Whoosh!

    As Ayrin shouted out with excitement, a frost aura swarmed out from his back.

    Eight swords condensed from the frost aura and appeared at his back like a fan. A frost ring rushed out from him.

    At the same time, the unique arcane energy fluctuation of the domain spread out from his body.

    Whoosh!

    It was as if time had suddenly stopped.

    The scenery before everyone¡¯s eyes changed. All colors disappeared except a pale icy blue.

    Water currents, nts, wriggling roots, everything was frozen to the core and covered with ice spikes.

    The surroundings had be a frozen world.

    Even the green light around that slim figure grew pale.

    Everyone could now clearly see that she was a bewitching female arcane master.

    She was tall and had snow-white skin. Her hair and eyebrows were green and the green arcane robe she wore released a jade hue. However, there were many areas hollowed out and revealed the snow-white skin underneath. It gave off a bewitching charm.

    ¡°What is this domain?¡±

    The bewitching female arcane master seemed a little absentminded.

    It was clearly an extreme frost domain. However, nobody felt cold at all.

    All the coldness seemed to be sealed inside theyer of ice and did not leak out.

    ¡°This is the talent domain of the Ice Lich Dragon you obtained after devouring the Ice Dragon Spirit?¡± Meraly was dumbfounded. The scenery before her eyes went against thews of nature and looked surreal.

    Crack.

    Grandmaster Yi swung his cane and smashed out a small piece of an ice spike.

    Ayrin grabbed the ice spike up out of curiosity.

    ¡°It......¡± He was also surprised himself.

    Even the broken off part of the ice spike did not feel cold.

    Although it felt cold, the ice spike did not melt even after he held it in his hands. It seemed to have be aplete crystal-like structure.

    ¡°This is the Ice Lich Dragon¡¯s talent domain, the legendary Eternal Winter Domain!¡± Grandmaster Yi called out with a hint of envy.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain?¡± Meraly almost fainted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Eternal Winter Domain?¡± Stingham asked.

    ¡°It takes several thousand times longer to heat up anything inside the Eternal Winter Domain. ces frozen by this domain can remain frozen forever. This domain not only has tremendous freezing ability at the start......¡± Grandmaster Yi took a deep breath and turned to look at Ayrin, ¡°The caster himself can make use of the ice arcane power within the domain when fighting inside it. Hence, this domain itself is like an amplification device and enhances the arcane skills you useter on!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually such a domain!¡±

    Ayrin excitedly shouted, ¡°Grandmaster Yi, in that case, if I cast this domain first and then fight inside it, any arcane skill I use will be enhanced and be more powerful than normal?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Grandmaster Yi changed his attitude towards Ayrin.

    Just this Eternal Winter Domain is enough to let Ayrin be a legendary existence in the future...... And this child will definitely also obtain a talent domain from his own bloodline!

    This child will definitely be a monstrous existence!

 Chapter 478: I Will Take The Rear

    <h4>Chapter 478: I Will Take The Rear</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The Eternal Winter Domain reappears on Doraster.¡±

    The bewitching arcane master stared at Ayrin, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Your clothes have lots of holes in them. You don¡¯t look proper.¡±

    Ayrin did not answer her question. Instead, he looked at her and gave such ament.

    Now¡¯s not the time to be making such ament!

    Rinloran and the othersmented.

    Ayrin then continued with a serious expression, ¡°But you¡¯re strong. We are just passing by. If there¡¯s no other business, we will go first.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone felt the urge to vomit blood.

    Passing by?

    Can someone pass by in this kind of ce?

    Why is fate so unfair!? Not only is the Green Dragon Prince that we have to protect an idiot, even his teammates are idiots! Shanna¡¯s face twisted as she roared in her heart.

    ¡°Prepare to run and find a path to get into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. I will stay here to fight that female arcane master!¡± Ayrin transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears in an extremely low volume, surprising them all.

    ¡°You¡¯re staying behind alone?¡± Meraly turned to look at Ayrin with disbelief.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Stingham say that this is underneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple? That female arcane master surely made a move to prevent us from entering inside. This ce is too close to the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the arcane masters above will definitely notice when we fight. When they rush down and surround us, it will be toote to infiltrate into the Divine Temple.¡± Ayrin quickly exined.

    ¡°Hehehe...... What a great n.¡±

    The female master suddenly giggled, ¡°Stingham? Then that makes you lot the Holy Dawn Academy team.¡±

    ¡°What? You can hear us?¡± Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It should be lip reading.¡± Rinloran coldly spoke. He could tell the female arcane master was reading the movements of their lips.

    ¡°Anyway, the n doesn¡¯t change. I will take the rear!¡±

    Ayrin was about to force her to fight him.

    ¡°You¡¯re staying behind alone to fight her?¡±

    Stingham rolled his eyes. He looked at the revealing outfit the female arcane master wore, then suddenly shouted, ¡°Ayrin, you guys go. I will take her on alone!¡±

    Ayrin and the others were dumbfounded.

    Stingham already jumped out from the encirclement of the six Chinyu arcane masters before they could even react and ran towards the female arcane master.

    He shouted while running, ¡°Go now, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A dangerous aura reverberated.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham cried in pain. He was sent flying back and mmed into the ground. He was embedded into the frozen ground like a putty.

    Shanna and the other six Chinyu arcane masters immediately turned pale. They dashed towards Stingham.

    ¡°I......!¡±

    Seeing Stingham foaming but still alive, Shanna could not endure it any longer and stomped on Stingham¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham screamed again.

    ¡°This idiot has created a new dimension of stupidity!¡± Rinloran¡¯s face was so dark that ink seemed to be dripping down.

    ¡°I really pity those Chinyu arcane masters who have to protect him.¡± Meraly looked at Shanna¡¯s group with sympathy.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°Such fast casting speed!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze locked onto the female arcane master. Her casting speed was so fast he could not follow it.

    ¡°You better go now. She¡¯s not someone I can defeat quickly.¡± He said to Rinloran and the others.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Rinloran and Ferguillo returned a nce, then agreed. Ferguillo dashed and grabbed Stingham.

    ¡°Impossible! How can you hold back someone as powerful as her by yourself!?¡±

    Shanna resolutely shook her head.

    In her perspective, Ayrin¡¯s arcane level was far too lowpared to the opponent. Especially after Ayrin used the Eternal Winter Domain, his arcane particles exhaustion had to be severe.

    ¡°Go! Even if he can¡¯t kill her, he can at least run away.¡± Rinloran dashed past her and emotionlessly spoke, his back turned towards the female arcane master.

    ¡°I will stay with him.¡± Charlotte blushed a little, ¡°You guys go!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ayrin was surprised for a moment, then immediately smiled in a bliss, ¡°We have not fought together for a long time already.¡±

    Is this guy really an idiot?

    Are his teammates also idiots?

    The opponent is a level above them, yet they are so confident?

    Shanna was convinced everyone in this group was unreliable. Her body stiffened and could not move.

    ¡°Just go. Isn¡¯t your mission to protect him?¡±

    However, the smiling Ayrin turned around and pointed at Stingham, who was being carried away by Ferguillo. He looked at the Chinyu arcane masters and said, ¡°Please remember your mission and protect him.¡±

    Shanna¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    She bit her lip and dashed away without hesitation.

    Merlin also stayed behind without making any sound. She stood behind Ayrin and Charlotte while the rest quickly left.

    ¡°What an interesting team. But it won¡¯t be so easy to leave.¡±

    The bewitching female arcane master smiled.

    A dangerous arcane energy fluctuation suddenly exploded forth from her.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. nts started growing from their bodies.

    However, unlike with Stingham, the roots grew inside their bodies, causing them to feel a stabbing pain and numbness.

    ¡°This is the Green Dragon Thorn Vine!¡± A Chinyu arcane master suddenly eximed.

    It was a forbidden skill that could only be used by arcane masters possessing the Green Dragon bloodline. The skill soundlessly made tiny seeds appear inside the body of the opponent.

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    Ayrin did not show any hesitation. The arcane skill did not seem to work on him. The nts that grew out from his body immediately withered and turned to dust.

    A huge cubic water barrier enveloped the bewitching female arcane master along with a powerful arcane energy fluctuation.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a humming sound could be heard from Charlotte¡¯s body. Countless heavy particles shed and smashed against the roots within her body.

    At almost the same time, the bewitching female arcane master calmly chanted, ¡°Demonic Flower Protection!¡±

    Three strange purplish red flowers suddenly grew high around her.

    Boom!

    The three flowers reached several meters high. They looked like big mouths with sharp teeth. As the arcane power reverberated, they burst open the cubic water barrier and big blobs of water sshed out.

    The three flowers began absorbing the water. A great amount of water was absorbed by them in an instant.

    Seeing all this, Shanna ignored the pain rampaging through her body that left her unable to move and roared, ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t use water arcane skills to fight her! Her arcane skills are specialized against them!¡±

    ¡°Nature Goddess Blessing: Sword of Nature!¡±

    At that moment, arcane particles swarmed out from Rinloran¡¯s body.

    A vast amount of pale blue arcane energy was generated in the surrounding air and surged towards him, creating a swirl.

    The nts growing on them instantly withered. Streaks of green arcane power were pulled out by Rinloran and became a green sword sh instead.

    The green sword sh shot towards the bewitching female arcane master as Rinloran¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He did not even check the result as he turned and ran.

    Pssh!

    The female arcane master did not show any movement. The three huge flowers around her opened their mouths and bit the sword sh.

    The sword sh was swallowed by the three flowers, allowing them to grow several times bigger.

    Each flower had be a monster the size of a house.

    ¡°Did you think it¡¯s only water arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°In the Eternal Winter Domain my fighting strength will greatly increase as if I¡¯m carrying a powerful ice arcane power amplification device, right?¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s try another Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    The bewitching female arcane master carried great confidence in her smile. However, at that moment, Ayrin¡¯s brilliant smile grew wider and revealed his white teeth.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    Boom.

    Ayrin suddenly opened seven gates as he dashed forward.

    Whoosh!

    An even greater Eternal Winter Domain power instantly descended.

    The three wriggling flowers immediately became still.

    Everything was frozen.

    Ayer of pale blue ice crystals even formed on the surface of the bewitching female arcane master.

    ¡°He can cast that domain again?¡±

    ¡°Is that the legendary Holy Gate of Life from the Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    Shanna and the others were shocked.

    Crack!

    Ayer of green light emerged from the bewitching female arcane master.

    The pale blue ice crystals began showing signs of cracking.

    ¡°Go now!¡± Ayrin shouted. He dashed out like a cannonball. Crimson gold light surged out from his hand as he shed towards the trapped female arcane master.

    Crack crack crack......

    The massive blobs of water from World of Water froze solid in mid-air, bingrge chunks of ice, and then fell to the ground.

    As Ayrin swung his sword, waves of chilling aura rapidly condensed towards his body.

    They not only created a protectiveyer of transparent ice crystals around his body, but also erged his materialized sword. It became a massive ice sword of more than five meters long.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion ured.

    The bewitching female arcane master was sted backwards and heavily crashed into the wall behind her. Her body was deeply embedded into the wall.

    Countless shattered ice shards filled the entire space and shrouded their vision.

    ¡°He......¡±

    ¡°Even his physical strength is so great!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Shanna shouted again. They stopped hesitating and followed behind Rinloran.

    ¡°Is she dead?¡±

    Ayrin dashed out again. He swung his sword towards the bewitching female arcane master embedded in the wall once more!

 Chapter 479: Epic Silver Dragon Bloodline!

    <h4>Chapter 479: Epic Silver Dragon Bloodline!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A dangerous green light suddenly exploded forth from the depression in the wall.

    ¡°So strong! She can still cast at such a speed!¡±

    Ayrin held his breath. He unconsciously used his left arm to protect his face.

    The green light struck him and countless octopus-like vines instantly started growing on his body.

    The roots rapidly grew into his flesh and the vines madly entangled him.

    Ayrin¡¯s expression twisted from the tearing pain in his body.

    Boom!

    It was an unimaginable pain, but Ayrin did not stop. He continued to m into the depression with his sword.

    Half of the wall copsed and metal shards burst apart.

    The bewitching female arcane master was sent flying back, much like the shattered metal shards, and mmed into another wall.

    Ayrinnded amongst the metal shards. His entire body spasmed, but the vines entangling him had lost their power as they turned into a grey mist.

    He stared at the bewitching female arcane master with eyes burning with fighting spirit.

    Whoosh!

    Charlotte appeared next to Ayrin.

    ¡°Is she dead?¡±

    Ayrin breathed heavily. The intense pain sharpened his senses.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Suddenly, he felt an ominous sign. Before Charlotte could say anything, Ayrin hugged her waist and jumped back!

    Pssh!

    Wriggling purplish red vines thrusted out from the ground. Each vine¡¯s tip was extremely sharp and reflected a cold glint.

    After missing their targets, the vines shrank back underground.

    Over a hundred holes were left in the solid metal ground.

    ¡°Ayrin, what should I do?¡±

    Charlotte did not show her usual embarrassed expression, instead turning to Ayrin for instruction.

    It was clear the opponent had not been incapacitated.

    Those purplish red vines gave her a creepy feeling, as if they would attack again from underground at any time.

    ¡°She still can fight?¡±

    Ayrin did not immediately reply to Charlotte. His gaze remained locked onto the bewitching female arcane master who did not show any clear movements. He quickly chanted, ¡°Veil of Winter!¡±

    Countless palm-sized ice kes condensed in the air.

    ¡°Start hitting me with harmless arcane skills.¡± Ayrin retreated to the Eternal Winter Domain at the back, then turned around to tell Charlotte, ¡°I need you to help me replenish arcane particles!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Wind Entanglement!¡±

    Charlotte did not show any hesitation. Arcane particles surged out from her hands and two transparent wind currents entangled Ayrin¡¯s body.

    It was the easiest binding skill from the Divine Shield Academy. Charlotte was certain that such a level of binding skill had no effect on the current Ayrin.

    ¡°You actually have such great fighting strength......¡±

    At that moment, the bell-like voice of the bewitching female arcane master could be heard again. Her voice carried an ounce of pain.

    She gradually walked through the floating ice kes with green light surrounding her body.

    She lightly rubbed her abdomen with one hand and a trail of blood ran down the corner of her lips.

    There were several green vines on her body that wriggled like living creatures.

    Each green vine had leaves as hard as metal, shattering the ice kes around her.

    ¡°Green Dragon bloodline...... So powerful!¡±

    ¡°Stingham has a higher Green Dragon bloodline than her, but he doesn¡¯t want to train!¡±

    Ayrin took in deep breaths. His body stopped shaking. The fighting spirit burned brighter in his eyes, but his expression became grim.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about trying to stop Stingham and the others from entering the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Your opponent is me, I won¡¯t let you pass through.¡± Ayrin shouted towards the bewitching female arcane master.

    He did not have many arcane particles left. It required time to umte them, so he tried to stall.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Based on your performance just now, I have ascertained a few matters. You are much more important than them.¡± The bewitching female arcane master also did not attack immediately. She looked at Ayrin with a mysterious gaze, ¡°Even if they enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple, their total worth is not as much as you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ayrin showed suspicion in his eyes. His body was ready to act if the bewitching female arcane master made a move.

    ¡°Because, just as House Baratheon imed, it is highly possible that you possess the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline.¡± the bewitching female arcane master slowly said.

    Sounds of metal being prated came from behind Ayrin and Charlotte.

    The purplish red vines grew out from every passage around them. Those vines rapidly grew along the passages and sealed up every opening. There was no way to retreat.

    It was clearly a sign that she¡¯d given up on catching Stingham. Her focus was now on Ayrin.

    ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re saying that my bloodline is the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline?¡±

    He did not know what bloodline Old Ginns gave him. In fact, it was the first time someone told him what bloodline he possessed with some certainty.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know about it yourself?¡± The bewitching female arcane master was also surprised.

    ¡°Since you made sure we¡¯re sealed in here together, let¡¯s rify this matter first and fightter.¡± Ayrin took a nce at the sealed up passages, then cautiously retreated some distance. He retreated to the center of the Eternal Winter Domain, ¡°What bloodline is the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±

    The bewitching female arcane master almost tripped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Ayrin firmly denied.

    The bewitching female arcane master took a deep breath and asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°Then how did you integrate your bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is first!¡± Ayrin demanded.

    ¡°You never read any books!?¡±

    The bewitching female arcane master was speechless, ¡°The arcane master who killed the Evil Dragon and ended the Era of the War with Dragons had the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ayrin waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± The bewitching female arcane master still could not believe it.

    Can there be such an idiotic arcane master? Who doesn¡¯t know what bloodline they have?

    ¡°Charlotte, did you know about my bloodline?¡± Ayrin turned and asked Charlotte.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte was also dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is she your girlfriend? Even the one you¡¯re most intimate with doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I understand......¡± The bewitching female arcane master suddenly realized something and heaved a sigh, ¡°It must be your Holy Dawn Academy teachers wanting to protect you. That¡¯s the only exnation.¡±

    ¡°Protect me? What does that mean?¡± Ayrin was truly confused.

    ¡°The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is the sole bloodline that is on par with the Evil Dragon bloodline. As the terminator of the War with Dragons, even if the Evil Dragon bloodline is reborn, the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline sessor will be the most dangerous opponent of all Evil Dragon followers. He must be the first to be eliminated. No wonder an extremely conservative House like Baratheon would offer a Storm Dragon Egg as your bounty. To a House like theirs, a bloodline stronger than theirs is the greatest threat! Your Holy Dawn teachers hid the truth in order to protect you. Makes sense, right? The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is extremely mysterious. It hasn¡¯t appeared since the War with Dragons...... Apart from a few ancient Houses and Draconic Schrs, people only know that the bloodline is powerful, but do not know what abilities it possesses. Hence, even your closest friends can only suspect, or know your abilities but cannot be certain if it is the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline.¡±

    After a pause, the bewitching female arcane master looked at the dumbfounded Ayrin and continued, ¡°Actually, even those ancient Houses and Draconic Schrs who spent their lives researching the Era of the War with Dragons could not determine the exact abilities possessed by the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. That¡¯s because nobody could find out even during that Era. The limited records only ascertained that the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline possesses powerful recovery ability, extraordinary stamina, astonishing learning ability and a bizarre arcane particle replenishment ability. Despite having exhausted your arcane particles, more seem to be produced from your body continuously.¡±

    ¡°Old Ginns......¡± Ayrin was shocked, he could not say anything.

    He was certain that Old Ginns made him integrate with a powerful bloodline. However, he had never expected that...... the bloodline would be this powerful!

    Old Ginns, who exactly are you?

    ¡°As such, all of your friends together are worth less than you...... but you actually stayed behind to let them escape......¡± The bewitching female arcane master looked at Ayrin with mixed feelings, then giggled, ¡°Luckily, I know a thing or two about the legendary Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. I know that I cannot fight a battle of attrition against your bloodline. I must use quick methods to incapacitate you or powerful physical strength to defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline......¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha, I really possess such an incredible bloodline!¡±

    However, that bewitching female arcane master and Charlotte never expected that Ayrin wouldugh at that moment.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes beamed. His smile reached his ears and it looked as if he was going to drool!

    Bewitching female arcane master, ¡°......¡±

    Charlotte, ¡°......¡±

    Merlin remained silent.

 Chapter 480: Fight To The Heartâ€™s Content

    <h4>Chapter 480: Fight To The Heart¡¯s Content</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Why is he such an idiot? Why did I fall for an idiot like him? But I just like him......¡±

    Charlotte looked at Ayrin, speechless. However, Ayrin¡¯s eyes contained the me that pulled on her heartstrings.

    ¡°My bloodline is really such a legendary bloodline?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s excitement gradually faded as an even greater burning fighting spirit reced it.

    ¡°You trapped me here in fear of my escape in order to kill me, huh?¡±

    ¡°However, you misunderstood something. What does it matter which bloodline I possess?¡±

    Ayrin took a deep breath and stared at the stiffened expression of the bewitching female arcane master. The skin on his body turned red as if it were burning.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. To me, even if I possess the mostmon or the weakest bloodline, I will still fight against you people to the end.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. To me, being able to awaken a bloodline, training under the sun, learning arcane skills, fighting for my own belief, that is the greatest joy.¡±

    ¡°So...... if I really do possess such a powerful bloodline, I have to fight even harder!¡±

    ¡°So what if you know some of the abilities my bloodline possesses? I will still defeat you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a brave warrior.¡±

    ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s voice became louder and louder, until he let out a warcry.

    Although he was small in stature, he dashed towards the bewitching female arcane master like a true Dragon.

    His body grazed against the surrounding air. Even the coldest ice began to burn, forming a trail of blue mes!

    ¡°What does it matter which bloodline he possesses!¡±

    As Ayrin yelled, Charlotte¡¯s eyes also brightened up. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the St. Lauren¡¯s night sky.

    ¡°I like him...... not because of his bloodline. Someone like him would be strong regardless of bloodline...... He would stake everything to fight for his beliefs and dreams.¡±

    ¡°I like him because he is so simple minded...... His radiance when fighting with everything he has for his beliefs and dreams......¡±

    ¡°So, I must protect him, like he protects me. I will fight alongside him!¡±

    The confusion, astonishment and fear towards the abnormally strong opponent Charlotte felt hadpletely disappeared.

    Her eyes became clear and a blush colored her pale face.

    She did not move. However, her body¡¯s reaction speed had exceeded her usual limit.

    ¡°Raging Storm!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A green wind current surged out from her hands and smashed into Ayrin¡¯s back.

    A golden sun suddenly shone in front of the bewitching female arcane master.

    The crimson gold longsword and Ayrin¡¯s body released a blinding light.

    The female arcane master¡¯s eyes burned in pain as tears ran down her face.

    She was backing away while the three green vines that wriggled around her body like living creatures stabbed towards Ayrin with shocking speed.

    Pssh! Pssh! Pssh!

    Three bursts of blood sshed out from Ayrin¡¯s body!

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The already snow-white face of the bewitching female arcane master became even paler!

    Every cell in her body felt like it was exploding and propelling her backwards.

    She suddenly saw a golden sword sh encased in ayer of ice.

    A spray of blood burst from her body.

    The three green vines had their heads severed at the same time and twisted on the ground like headless snakes.

    Bam!

    The bewitching female arcane master mmed into another wall.

    I actually jumped back so far in an instant!

    Can my body possess such strength under the threat of death?

    That was the first thing that came to her mind.

    Then, the pain and disbelief began to fill her brain.

    She looked down at her body.

    There was a deep wound on the left side of her body, blood profusely flowed out of it.

    Ayrin was panting some distance away from her.

    His two shoulders and abdomen also had three bloody holes.

    He actually used a mutual-sacrifice method of fighting!

    Does he really not fear death or pain!?

    The indescribable emotions and the pain from her ribs caused her body to uncontrobly tremble.

    ......

    ¡°If fighting for your own beliefs and dreams is your greatest joy, fight on!¡±

    ¡°Wind Entanglement!¡±

    Charlotte followed up with an arcane skill without any hesitation.

    Ayrin straightened his body and a shining book appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can defeat anyone with just beliefs and dreams?¡±

    ¡°In the Doraster Continent, arcane master world¡¯s solew is power!¡±

    The bewitching female arcane master recovered from her shock. Her eyes emitted a raging green me.

    ¡°What do you mean even if you possess the mostmon or the weakest bloodline, you will still fight and defeat me? Naive!¡±

    As she shouted back, a ring of purplish ck mes swept out.

    ¡°Evil Dragon bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Not only do you have a portion of the Green Dragon bloodline...... You also received the Evil Dragon bloodline. You are an Evil Dragon follower just like I expected!¡±

    Ayrin was shocked.

    A unique domain power spread out and the Treasured Book of Sealing in his hand dimmed.

    ¡°You want to use the domains sealed in the Treasured Book of Sealing against me!?¡±

    ¡°This is the Evil Dragon¡¯s Domain Rejection Domain! In this domain, don¡¯t even think about activating any other domain!¡±

    The bewitching female arcane master took a step forward.

    Green grass grew out from her wound, but immediately dyed purplish ck by her evil aura. Her wound waspletely covered by the purplish ck grass and sealed up, not letting a single drop of blood flow out.

    ¡°Wind Entanglement!¡±

    After the bewitching female arcane master stopped hiding her Evil Dragon power, her aura became even more terrifying, as if there was a man-swallowing swirl revolving around her. However, Charlotte did not show any hesitation and continued to cast one arcane skill after another.

    Ayrin took a deep breath.

    The chilling air seemed to have swept away all the pain and suffering of his body and his mind.

    Bits of arcane particles continued to be generated in his body and flowed into his arcane gates.

    The arcane particlesing from Charlotte gave him a feeling of warmth and happiness.

    The thing that gave him even greater joy than fighting for his beliefs and dreams was to fight for them with the girl he loved!

    ¡°So what if I can¡¯t use any domain?¡±

    Ayrin could feel the arcane power of the domain slowly being absorbed by his body and converted into arcane particles.

    He revealed a bright smile filled with fighting spirit, ¡°You also won¡¯t be able to use another domain! You depraved arcane master who has betrayed the arcane master''s beliefs despite possessing the Green Dragon bloodline, I will defeat you!¡±

    ¡°Remember my name, I¡¯m Helgy! My identity is the Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s oracle, the vice bishop of the Evil Dragon flower. But I¡¯m also the greatest artificer of this era. This is the identity I like the most!¡±

    Green mes surrounded Helgy. At least ten green vines with weird eyes grew around her.

    Her gaze became fervent.

    Boom!

    She stretched her hands upwards.

    A ring of dazzling green light quickly spread out from the metal ceiling high above them.

    The metal ceiling within the ring did not show any change, but it gave off a feeling as if it had melted and a passage to the demonic realm was opened behind it.

    A terrifying gale swept out from the expanding green light.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte took some steps back on reflex.

    Even Merlin, who had kept a low profile behind a frozen nt, quickly moved next to the retreating Ayrin and Charlotte.

    A huge head peeped out from the green light, as if it grew out from the metal ceiling.

    ¡°Dragon?¡±

    Ayrin was shocked.

    That was clearly an enormous dragon head!

    ¡°This is......¡±

    However, he immediately realized what it was.

    The dragon head that crossed through the green light ring had no flesh and only bones. There seemed to be missing parts on the skull, but they were filled up and connected by metal and gems.

    The humming sounds of metal and bones rang out.

    A bone dragon measuring over thirty meters assembled by metal and gems descended with a true dragon aura and powerful necromancy aura.

    ¡°She reallybined necromancy with artificer craft. Even a Dragon skeleton was made into a half Lich Dragon and half metal dragon!¡± Ayrin eximed.

    It was certainly an astonishing masterpiece.

    The necro particles released by the Dragon almost blew him away.

    ¡°I am the greatest artificer since the Magus Era. Do you still believe you can defeat me?¡±

    Green mes poured out from Helgy. A green light overflowed from the frozen ground.

    Crack crack crack crack......

    Ice cracking sounds rang out.

    The frozen war avatars were reactivated and struggled out from theyer of ice covering them.

    ¡°So they are still operating...... So you have such an identity......¡±

    However, her expression stiffened once more as Ayrin revealed a brilliant smile. He looked at the huge bone Dragon with even greater excitement.

    ¡°So big! I can finally witness a fight between big guys......¡±

 Chapter 481: The Bloodline Flame Activated For The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Bloodline me Activated For The First Time</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Watch me!¡±

    ¡°Big guy vs big guy!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted.

    Helgy could not understand his behavior.

    Rings of milky white light glowed from Ayrin¡¯s hand. At the same time, the entire space started shaking.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three enormous pirs of light manifested along with loud booming sounds.

    ¡°What are those?¡±

    Helgy could only see the cold metallic hue reflecting out from the light pirs.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    In the next moment, three huge metal bodies measuring over twenty meters tall heavilynded.

    She was bounced into the air from the tremor.

    Even the semi-undead, semi-metal bone dragon backed away on reflex.

    ¡°You guys fight that big guy!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted to the three Titans.

    The bone dragon assembled by abination of necromancy and artificer craft was over thirty meters long. It looked bigger than a single Titan. However, with three Titans added together, they were much bigger than the bone dragon.

    Ayrin was dying to witness such enormous creatures battling. It would definitely be more thrilling than monsters like the Ice Lord or Frost Lord fighting against the Titans.

    ¡°Mountain Cleaving Titans! Impossible!¡±

    Helgy¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. She screamed, ¡°Even if some Mountain Cleaving Titans were preserved until now, it¡¯s impossible for them to listen to the arcane masters of the current era and execute theirmands!¡±

    ¡°So, those Mountain Cleaving Titans should only obey the voicemands of their original arcane master? Merlin really modified them!¡± Ayrinpletely understood what happened. He turned around to look at Merlin, then back at Helgy. He could not help but feel proud of Merlin.

    You call yourself the greatest artificer since the Magus Era?

    However, our Merlin is as good as the great artificers from the Era of the War with Dragons!

    Now, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the greater artificer!

    ¡°Big guys, fight!¡±

    As Ayrin excitedly shouted, the three Mountain Cleaving Titans let out terrifying booming sounds. The Titan which shot out yellowsers from its armor drew an astonishingly huge deshield from its back. The Titan draped in blue frost drew its spear. The third Titan which had steam constantly blowing out from the gaps in its armor took out the morningstar.

    ¡°Zuu......¡±

    The first attack was with the house-sized morningstar. It made the air tremble wherever it passed by.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin was in awe.

    If a metal ball that big smashes into someone, they will definitely be a putty on the ground!

    The battle between big guys he looked forward to began.

    Boom!

    A volcanic eruption-like dragon breath was spat out by the bone dragon.

    The dragon breath was extremely bizarre. The arcane power rapidly condensed into what seemed to be purple crystal pirs.

    ng!

    The purple crystal pirs shattered, countless shards flying through the air. The morningstar was forcefully repelled and crashed into the Titan¡¯s chest instead.

    A shock wave visible to the eye spread out. The thick armor of the Titan was slightly dented.

    Crack crack crack......

    The metal ground underneath its feet screeched.

    It desperately tried to support itself, but eventually sumbed to the impact. It fell back andnded on the ground.

    The entire ce shook violently.

    The deafening noise reverberated.

    A Titan was knocked down in the first sh!

    Psst!

    However, at the same time, the frosty Titan wielding a spear jumped up. The spear in its hand became a real metal stream, the entire space seeming to be torn apart.

    Crack......

    The purple crystal pir-like dragon breath was shattered by it.

    Thump!

    At almost the same time, the Titan wiedling the deshield made a single action. It held the huge deshield before its body and fiercely crashed into the bone dragon.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s ears were stung by the deafening noises generated. He started to feel dizzy.

    A visible shockwave exploded in the air.

    Countless mes and bone shards flew through the air.

    The Titan holding the deshield wobbled back while many bone joints of the bone dragon fractured.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The bone dragon spewed out another terrifying dragon breath.

    The Titan wielding the deshield was sted by the dragon breath and could not bnce itself after retreating back many steps. It fell to the ground, another violent tremor shaking the ce.

    Bam!

    However, at that moment, the Titan wielding the spear swung its spear and mmed the huge dragon head into the ground. A ring of shock waves spread out on the ground. The dragon head seemed to nearly crack open. Innumerable dragon aura particles and light sshed apart as if a crystal flower bloomed with the dragon head as the center.

    The bone dragon swept its tail and crashed into the Titan wielding the spear.

    Within the mind-blowing sh, cracking sounds came from the bone dragon¡¯s body. Countless metal shards and bone shards broke off and its humongous body fell down to the ground.

    The Titan could also not support itself anymore and fell down sideways.

    ......

    ¡°What a loud sound!¡±

    ¡°What kind of battle is going on back there!?¡±

    Meanwhile, Shanna, Rinloran and the others were dashing forward in a passage far away. The sudden noise and violent shaking almost made them lose their bnce.

    ¡°Is this the sh between Dragons?¡±

    Shanna looked at the surroundings that were still shaking, her face turning pale.

    How much power does that unreliable-looking guy actually possess?

    Only then did Shanna and the other six Chinyu arcane masters realize that they were greatly mistaken about Ayrin.

    ¡°Such a violent sh...... He even summoned the Mountain Cleaving Titans?¡±

    ¡°Looks like the opponent Ayrin is facing is stronger than anyone he¡¯d faced before......¡±

    Rinloran and Ferguillo nced at each other and shared the same thought.

    They knew that Ayrin was a natural-born battle arcane master, an arcane master who found joy from battling and growing stronger from them. To Ayrin, it was only meaningful and enjoyable if he fought against opponents who were stronger than him. Hence, they were sure that if Ayrin had the advantage...... or a slight disadvantage which he could endure, he would never bully the opponent with the Mountain Cleaving Titans.

    ......

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Hey...... The greatest artificer since the Magus Era, your bone dragon doesn¡¯t seem to be able to beat my Mountain Cleaving Titans!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ayrin was covering his ears and shouting excitedly.

    The battle was too thrilling. It was totally unlike how he imagined. A battle between huge entities did not require any technique. It was a simple sh of strength, extremely violent.

    Such a scene made his blood boil. A restless factor began flowing in his body.

    Even Ayrin himself did not notice that his skin seemed to be flowing as every cell in his body became restless. It wanted to rampage and destroy.

    Helgy kept retreating backwards.

    She did not have many arcane particles left. If she was caught in the aftershocks of the battle between the bone dragon and Titans, she would only end up as a putty on the ground.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°As long as I kill you, the three Mountain Cleaving Titans will lose control! They will be useless!¡±

    Helgy shrieked as she felt great shame for being forced into a corner by an arcane master with a lower arcane level.

    As she screamed, the frozen war avatars broke out from the ice and rushed towards Ayrin and Charlotte.

    So many?

    The aura they give off feels like normal three-gate or four-gate arcane masters.

    There¡¯re so many of them, it will be a st!

    There were at least a hundred statue-like semi-humanoid war avatars. A powerful aura reverberated from each war avatar. Necro aura of various colorsbined with the gem amplification aura made for a terrifying tide.

    However, something within Ayrin seemed to explode after seeing the swarming war avatars. He lost control over his crazy fighting spirit.

    During the special training after the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, Liszt had told him that his path as an arcane master was fated to be a kaleidoscope type.

    What Liszt arranged for him was abination training specialized for that.

    Since then, although Ayrin had met many powerful opponents, he had yet to encounter arge number of various types of opponents.

    Now is the time to see how much I have improved!

    ¡°Merlin, stay with Charlotte and protect each other! Leave these guys to me! I¡¯m going to fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    He roared out with great excitement.

    His body uncontrobly dashed forward.

    Boom!

    A ring of silver aura spread out from his feet.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Helgy backed away on reflex again.

    It was a devastating destructive aura!

    The silver aura sweeping out from Ayrin¡¯s feet was turning into something extremely terrifying and huge. However, it seemed there was insufficient power and it remained as a pale silhouette.

    The silver silhouette looked like a scenery of countless fallen strongholds, countless copsed mountains and countless dismembered Dragons.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin could also catch a glimpse of a unique aura he had never felt before.

    It seemed to be some power manifested by his bloodline, but it was too vague and disappeared almost immediately. He could not grasp the feeling.

    Before he could think further, a winged war avatar wielding two swords approached him.

    Pssh!

    The war avatar spat out hot mes and swung its two swords toward Ayrin.

 Chapter 482 (A): Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 482 (A): Satisfied</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The aura manifested from Ayrin¡¯s bloodline only shed for an instant.

    In the next moment, the silver silhouette seemed to have never existed.

    However, as the war avatar spewed mes and swung its swords at Ayrin, Ayrin¡¯s body generated some strange battle instincts.

    Whoosh!

    A crimson gold sword sh shone.

    In past battles, Ayrin would definitely observe his opponent and think of what method to use to defeat the opponent. This time, however, he did not think about any of that and immediately manifested the materialized sword, lunging at the me-spewing war avatar¡¯s mouth with a powerful stab.

    The swords of the war avatar were simr to Ayrin¡¯s longsword in length. The war avatar was a head taller than Ayrin. It would seem the swords it wielded would hit Ayrin first before Ayrin could stab into its mouth.

    However, Ayrin somehow felt this move would finish off the war avatar.

    Boom!

    The chilling aura rapidly gathered towards his crimson gold longsword and fended off the iing mes.

    His longsword was still half a meter from the war avatar¡¯s mouth, while the war avatar¡¯s swords were about to pierce his robe.

    Pssh!

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s arm suddenly extended. The sword stabbed into the war avatar¡¯s mouth. The powerful force prated through its head.

    Half of the war avatar¡¯s head was smashed to pieces. The powerful impact caused the war avatar to stagger backwards.

    Its sword was unable to touch Ayrin.

    ¡°Secret Demonic Ape Fist!¡±

    Ayrin was surprised himself as he shattered the war avatar¡¯s head.

    He actually integrated House Rnd¡¯s fist technique into his sword skill unconsciously. It was something he had never done before.

    However, he did not have any time to think deeper on it.

    A raging gale was surging from his left.

    A mountain dwarf war avatar pounced towards him.

    Its head was a big, white skull and two dark green gems were embedded in its eye sockets. It wore heavy armor and held a huge snow-white, double-edged war axe in its burly hands.

    As the huge war axe was swung towards Ayrin,yers of white power brands flowed in front of the war axe.

    ¡°I hack!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    He changed from holding his longsword with one hand to two hands. He swung down his longsword just like the approaching war axe.

    Many of the war avatars were about to reach him. shing head on in a power fight against a heavy weight opponent did not seem to be a good choice.

    However, Ayrin felt he could finish off the war avatar like this.

    Crack!

    The huge war axe was split apart by Ayrin¡¯s sword as was the war avatar¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s body carried a raging wind as he dashed through the bisected war avatar and charged into the two war avatars behind it. Meanwhile, several arcane skills exploded behind him. The arcane skills sted a three-meter wide crater on the ground while releasing a devastating light.

    Behind the bisected war avatar was another one that did not wield any weapon, but had two ck balls floating around it.

    It had just cast an arcane skill and powerful arcane energy fluctuations lingered around its body.

    By the time Ayrin approached it, it was left defenseless. However, Ayrin did not swing his sword to y it, but rather crashed into it like a bull.

    Boom!

    The war avatar was flung backwards and crashed into another war avatar behind it.

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin¡¯s charging body was stopped by the collision. He greatly twisted his body as his crimson gold longsword cut horizontally.

    The two stacked up war avatars were severed from the waist, bing four parts.

    ¡°Ice Witch¡¯s Throne!¡±

    Without pause, a huge ice ring exploded out from Ayrin.

    At least a dozen war avatars collided with the ice ring.

    A small portion of them were repelled back by the collision, while the rest forced their way through and dashed towards Ayrin with ice clinging to their bodies.

    Whoosh!

    A metal-spiked fist approached Ayrin¡¯s face.

    Ayrin¡¯s pupils contracted, but he ignored the fist. Instead, he charged forward and grazed past it.

    The crimson gold longsword was swung forward and snapped the spear held by a war avatar in two. His sword continued its course and chopped off half of the war avatar¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    The war avatar¡¯s body shed. In an instant, its body strangely exploded into a cloud of dark green gas.

    Ayrin dashed through the gas cloud.

    He jumped up high while bringing his fist back, then struck the head of a war avatar.

    The war avatar¡¯s head was sunk into its neck by the force of the punch. At the same time, Ayrin¡¯s other hand which wielded the longsword shed backwards.

    A war avatar wielding two ck short swords which suddenly blinked out from behind him seemed to have rammed into the sword by itself. Its torso flew high up in the air.

    Ayrin¡¯s body suddenly vanished.

    In the next moment, he silently stood behind a three-meter tall war avatar.

    He chopped off one of its legs.

    The war avatar holding a big il lost its bnce. The il fell from its hand and struck the war avatars around it, ttening them.

    Psst!

    Ayrin suddenly threw his longsword like a javelin. The sword flew with great speed and nailed a clown-like war avatar which showed great arcane energy fluctuations into the ground.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin made use of the momentum to pounce forward. Grabbing onto one leg from one war avatar with one hand and another one with his other, he shouted, ¡°Take a spin!¡±

    As he yelled, he lifted the two war avatars up into the air.

    Ayrin spun like a windmill. The war avatars that got near him were smashed away by the two war avatars he spun with centrifugal force.

    Bones and metal pieces violently shed against one another. In the end, the two war avatars Ayrin held only had their legs left. Countless bone shards and metal scraps sttered around.

    Ayrin furiously charged. The two legs in his hands were swung like clubs.

    About five war avatars were blown away. By the time he reached the clone-like war avatar, only the ankles and soles of the legs were left intact.

    ng! ng!

    The two soles struck the face of an approaching war avatar.

    That war avatar staggered back.

    ¡°How does it feel to have a foot strike you in the face?¡± Ayrin shouted. He had pulled out the longsword nailed into the ground and swung it.

    The staggering war avatar was bisected.

    Boom!

    A ball of grey mes finally locked onto Ayrin and struck him in the back.

    ¡°Ah! Ow!¡± Ayrin cursed. He was pushed forward by the force and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Bastard! You dare to smack me!¡±

    However, he forcefully twisted in mid-air and threw out his longsword again, nailing a slow-moving war avatar to the ground.

    ¡°Winter¡¯s Pir!¡±

    The instant he crashed into the ground, his incantationpleted and a huge blue ice pir over three meters thick erupted from the ground behind him.

    The pir looked like a frozen geyser and several fast war avatars pursuing behind him were knocked up by it.

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    Ayrin jumped up while enduring the pain. He mmed his fist against the huge blue ice pir.

    Boom!

    The ice pir suddenly changed shape and exploded like a horizontal crown.

    Several war avatars that had just gotten close were knocked away by the sharp ice stakes from the explosion. Some were even damaged to the point they fell to the ground.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°I spin!¡±

    ¡°I spin again!¡±

    Ayrin dashed through the ice fragments without a care for the cuts caused by the shards. He grabbed another two war avatars by the ankles and smacked them around like a whirlwind.

    ng! ng!

    Each swing caused at least one war avatar to be twisted, countless shards and parts flying through the air.

    ¡°......¡±

    Helgy¡¯s expression turned green.

    Her mouth twitched non-stop, her hands unconsciously grabbing her hair and her body trembling.

    This is crazy!

    Although her war avatars were prototypes from her various stages of experiments and were not too strong, they still had the fighting power of a normal arcane team at the very least.

    Ayrin¡¯s fighting method seemed savage and reckless. There was no n to it whatsoever!

    However, his every action and attack took at least one war avatar down, be it by dismemberment or bisection!

    It ispletely inhuman!

    This is a pure war machine, a violent destroyer!

    How did it be like this?

    How can this be possible?

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ayrin was ted!

    He was feeling satisfied from all the fighting!

    He could fight without a care in the world. There were sufficient enemies for him to use every move he felt like. It was thrilling. Everytime he killed one enemy, another would take its ce.

    It was such a crazy battle, which left him feeling satisfied.

    Bam!

    He picked up another war avatar and mmed it into the enormous silhouette before him.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The war avatar in his hand was sttered, and he was dumbfounded.

    He had identally rushed into the battle between the three Mountain Cleaving Titans and the bone dragon. He was so drunk in the sensation of battle that he used a war avatar to smack a section of the bone dragon¡¯s tail!

    ¡°......¡±

    By then, Charlotte had also be speechless.

    Ayrin was like a hurricane, war avatars constantly flying out around him.

    There was not a single war avataring after her.

    On the other hand, while nobody paid attention to Merlin, she hid herself behind arge ice chunk and stealthily opened her metal box. Then, she grabbed the leg of a war avatar that had fallen and pulled the incapacitated war avatar behind the ice chunk.

 Chapter 482 (B): Sneaky

    <h4>Chapter 482 (B): Sneaky</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Crack crack crack......

    Merlin worked at an amazing speed. A rtivelyplete war avatar was quickly dissected into bones and metal pieces.

    Her silver eyes glowed mysteriously.

    ¡°Mer...... lin......¡±

    Light yet unique metallic sounds could be heard from her body.

    Thin streaks of light scanned through all of the metal pieces.

    She seemed to be studying the metal pieces, orparing them to her memory. However, it caused her to overheat.

    Psst......

    Smoke rose up from her body.

    However, she did not stop and pulled another war avatar to her. She dissected it into parts like she did thest.

    ¡°Ah! Ow!¡±

    Elsewhere, Ayrin screamed in pain again.

    He was flung away by the huge tail of the bone dragon and embedded into the ceiling dozens of meters above.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Helgy looked at the human-shaped hole with an unfocused gaze.

    Two war avatars also jumped up and rushed towards the human-shaped hole.

    However, at that moment, Ayrin shouted from that human-shaped hole, ¡°So satisfying!¡±

    He seemed to be spasming and his face twisted in pain with tears and snot almost flowing out, yet he bounced back down like a missle.

    Helgy jumped on reflex and cursed, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°But this battle is so satisfying!¡±

    ¡°Their skin is too hard! I can¡¯t use my fists to punch them!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use the old method!¡±

    At the start, Ayrin¡¯s battle instinct seemed to have surpassed his own consciousness. Even he himself was uncertain why he had fought that way. However, after the refreshing battle, that battle instinct seemed to havepletely integrated into his mind and body, allowing him to freely control it.

    The instant he shed against the two war avatars, he grabbed their legs.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Ayrin returned to his tested method of swinging the war avatars around like a club.

    ......

    Thump!

    At that moment, the ground violently shook again. The war avatars bounced up along with Ayrin who only just had his feet hit the ground.

    The Mountain Cleaving Titan wielding the morningstar had fallen down again.

    Its right leg seemed to be fractured. The part below the knee was twisted backwards.

    However, the three Mountain Cleaving Titans still held an advantage against the bone dragon. Ayrin¡¯s smash had also caused a disruption in the bone dragon¡¯s focus.

    The moment that the Titan fell down, a huge spear prated the bone dragon¡¯s skull and pinned its head to the ground.

    Thump!

    The ground violently shook again.

    Ayrin turned around and saw the deshield-wielding Titan sitting down on the bone dragon. It pressed its deshield down as it restricted the bone dragon.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°It has be a melee now!¡±

    Ayrin took a nce at the fallen Titan, wholly astonished.

    ¡°One of its legs is crippled......¡±

    Seeing the bent leg, Ayrin felt heartbroken.

    There are only these three Mountain Cleaving Titans in all of Doraster!

    I wonder if Merlin can fix it.

    However, just as he felt heartbroken, the fallen Titan knelt on one knee and pulled out a heavy sword.

    ng!

    It mmed the heavy sword onto the bone dragon like it was striking metal with a hammer.

    ¡°So violent!¡±

    ¡°Even more violent than me!¡±

    Ayrin was stunned.

    A war avatar dashed towards him from behind.

    ¡°Annoying! That bone dragon is almost finished!¡±

    Ayrin did not even turn around as a huge ice pir erupted from the ground,unching the sneaking war avatar up into the air.

    ¡°This guy really has an inexhaustible amount of arcane particles! He is able to use arcane skills immediately after shing only a few times with his physical strength! It¡¯s really as the legend stated, the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline can continuously generate arcane particles during battle!¡±

    Helgy kept retreating with a pale face.

    However, she suddenly noticed something and stopped moving. She quickly chanted, the aura of arcane particles reverberating from her body.

    She had noticed that if she did not replenish her own arcane particles soon, she would be in danger herself!

    At that moment, Charlotte finally discovered the sneaky noises behind her.

    She turned around and was shocked.

    Merlin was leaning on a chunk of ice and working on something.

    The bone fragments and parts scattered on the ground were everywhere.

    Meanwhile, Merlin seemed to be assembling a war avatar!

    Merlin worked unbelievably fast!

    Charlotte only blinked once and the small part of a war avatar had be mostly finished apart from the head.

    ......

    Elsewhere, a war avatar made out of a golden skeleton gathered golden particles in its hands and condensed arcane power. Its body was human while its head was bird-like.

    The war avatar maintained its focus on the rapidly moving Ayrin.

    At that moment, an angel-like war avatar appeared next to it. However, itpletely ignored the new arrival.

    The angel-like war avatar wielded two weird tools and struck the golden war avatar.

    Its upper torso and lower torso suddenly separated.

    The upper torso was carried away by the angel-like war avatar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    Helgy felt a familiar and powerful arcane energy fluctuation shrouding over her as she used an incantation to speed up the replenishment of her arcane particles.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she opened them wide.

    She did not directly believe what her eyes showed her.

    An angel-like war avatar, which should be her seventh generation prototype, was aiming at her while carrying the upper torso of a golden war avatar.

    The upper torso should be a prototype from her ninth generation. It seemed to have lost control as golden particles erupted out from its hands. The particles towards her like a golden tide.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    At that moment, a war avatar wielding two swords appeared behind her and swung its two swords down at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    The moment of bewilderment allowed the swords to reach her, cutting her back open.

    Boom!

    She had no more time to evade. The arcane particles she scraped up surged out and three wriggling demonic flowers grew out to block the golden tide.

    ¡°Wah!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Your war avatars malfunctioned and attacked you instead!¡±

    ¡°So funny! There¡¯s even one that carries the upper torso of another to attack you!¡±

    ¡°What cruel things did you do to them? That they would even attack you like that!¡±

    She became even more furious when Ayrin eximed as if he found a new continent.

    ¡°Huh? Why does there seem to be a few more?¡±

    The surrounding war avatars were already scarce after his refreshing battle. However, he felt there were a few more now.

    Despite the increase in numbers, some war avatars did not do anything and even less attacked him.

    ¡°Ayrin, you are going to expose it if you shout like that!¡±

    Hearing Ayrin¡¯s exmation, Charlotte scolded him in her mind and turned around to look at Merlin.

    Merlin was picking parts from a pile of war avatar remains.

    Compared to before, there were not as many parts she could choose from. The crafting technique and war avatars she was familiar with were greatly different from these war avatars. So, she began picking suitable metal parts to assemble a full metal war avatar.

    ¡°Metal clockwork war avatar?¡±

    ¡°A metal clockwork war avatar that can change parts...... and even build war avatars?¡±

    Helgy finally noticed the sneaky Merlin. She became even more bewildered.

    What the heck is that?

    ......

    ¡°What the heck is that?¡±

    Ayrin was simrly bewildered.

    That was because he felt a chill as two items appeared in his hand.

    They were pink-colored gem pieces in the shape of seashells. Unique arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from them, as if great arcane power dwelled within them.

    He immediately understood that the Faerie Dragon ¡®Great King¡¯ must have done it again when Helgy was fully focused on replenishing her arcane particles. It must be some amplification device.

    However, the shape looked strange, and he could not tell what kind of amplification devices they were.

    ¡°......¡±

    Helgy suddenly seemed petrified.

    She saw the items in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    She felt a chill in her chest.

    That chill spread out to her entire body.

    Impossible!

    Those are my...... how can they be in his hands?

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin tried injecting arcane particles into the strangely-shaped amplification devices.

 Chapter 483: Green Dragon Divine Templeâ€™s Hope

    <h4>Chapter 483: Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s Hope</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A unique and moist arcane power erupted from the amplification device in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    A pink transparent bubble covered his body.

    ¡°This is an arcane barrier? Sofortable!¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise.

    The moist air in the pink transparent bubble cleansed his face, making his skin feel smooth and fresh.

    He could feel a powerful arcane energy fluctuation from that thin bubble. It clearly had a strong resistance against arcane power.

    ¡°Ayrin......¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s voice weakly called out, ¡°That should be Sumel¡¯s Chest Protector Gems......¡±

    ¡°Sumel¡¯s Chest Protector Gems?¡± Ayrin was curious, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an artifact left behind by a female arcane master called Sumel. The moisture arcane barrier can resist various fire and dust type arcane skills.¡± Charlotte was blushing as her gaze fell on Helgy¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Following Charlotte¡¯s gaze, Ayrin immediately realized the reason.

    ¡°Haha, so they are...... But they are powerful artifacts. It¡¯s better to have them.¡± He embarrassedly scratched his hair andughed.

    ¡°Bastard......!¡±

    Helgy could not understand her own emotions anymore.

    She wanted to shred Ayrin to pieces, but the various creepy events had extinguished her will to fight.

    ¡°Hey! What other moves do you have?¡±

    Ayrin shouted towards Helgy as if he wanted to savor more of the battle, ¡°I have killed enough of those bone and metal subordinates of yours, but they arecking. Do you have anything new to take out?¡±

    Helgy did not even want to stay and fight anymore.

    ¡°Dragon Breath Dust: Necromancy Storm!¡±

    She clenched her teeth and exhausted what little arcane particles remained in her body.

    ¡°You really have something good?¡±

    Ayrin was excited.

    However, at that moment, the bone dragon suddenly copsed. Its entire body turned into purplish ck dust, a powerful wind blowing it up into the air. It became arge dust storm!

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    Ayrin jumped to guard Charlotte on reflex.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    However, the power of the dust storm filled with dragon aura was not as great as he expected.

    ¡°She ran away?¡±

    When the storm died down, a thickyer of dust had settled on the ground. However, Helgy was nowhere to be found.

    A passage behind where she stood had been opened. The broken vinesy scattered on the ground, as if they were bitten by arge mouth.

    ¡°The three demonic flowers can even follow her?¡±

    ¡°She only wanted to destroy the bone dragon. Is she worried about the bone dragon falling into Merlin¡¯s hands and getting modified into something else?¡±

    Ayrin understood the situation after spacing out for a moment.

    ......

    ¡°The battle seems to have stopped!¡±

    Elsewhere, Shanna, Rinloran and the others could feel the tremors had finally stopped.

    ¡°Did he really win?¡± Shanna wondered. She turned to look at Rinloran¡¯s group.

    At that moment, Rinloran suddenly shouted, ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters were all surprised.

    ¡°I forgot to tell him when and where to meet up.¡± Rinloran spoke.

    Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters were dumbfounded.

    Do they really have such great confidence in Ayrin?

    ¡°ording to the map, we should be right beneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡± Grandmaster Yi suddenly said.

    Are you still holding on to that unreliable map?

    Meraly was furious.

    ¡°That does seem to be the case.¡± Ferguillo calmly spoke.

    His gaze fell on the water passage to the side.

    Dirty water was flowing out from it.

    A Chinyu arcane master guessed, ¡°The dirty water here flows down almost vertically, so you think the Green Dragon Divine Temple is right above us?¡±

    Ferguillo nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that only the Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s sewer remained unchanged in the entire sewer system of the Kingdom of Doa? Since it should have been made during the ancient Kingdom of Doa¡¯s era, the water flowing down almost vertically means that the Green Dragon Divine Temple is above us.¡±

    ¡°It might be the bathroom!¡± Stingham agreed.

    ¡°Idiot! It will only be the gathering junction of dirty water! Can one bathroom maintain such a big water current!?¡± Meraly stared at him with a murderous gaze, ¡°Do you have any impression of this ce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Stingham shook his head.

    ¡°Then you should just die already!¡± Meraly gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Are we going up through this?¡± Rinloran looked at the gushing dirty water current and paled.

    ¡°Going up from here is safer as we¡¯re less likely to be discovered.¡± Grandmaster Yi kept his map and affirmed it.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Rinloran clenched his teeth and shut his eyes. Arcane particles wrapped around his body and he dashed up against the dirty water current.

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s Rinloran doing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a passage right there that seems to be a maintenance passage leading up to the surface?¡±

    ¡°Why is he swimming up against the current?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± As the words reached his ears, Rinloran was dumbfounded. Unfortunately, he already was within the dirty water current.

    ......

    A thin thread of water suddenly seeped out from the t ground.

    Although the thread was thin, it had great cutting strength. Without a sound, a one square meter hole opened up.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Several figures leapt through the hole.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Shanna was greatly shocked after jumping out behind Grandmaster Yi and Ferguillo.

    n Chinyu had always been the guardian n of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Although they were unfamiliar with the sewer system beneath the Divine Temple, they were knowledgeable about the structure of the buildings and arrangements in the Divine Temple.

    However, they did not recognize anything around them. It was clearly not the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    It was a huge hall. From a nce, it looked like a warehouse, with many shelves and long tables.

    However, she immediately realized that it was a huge artificerboratory!

    Huge bone, metal and gem materials were scattered everywhere.

    There were also many unfinished products of those two-meter tall humanoids.

    ¡°Could this be theboratory of that female arcane master?¡±

    Shanna immediately understood the situation as she recalled the war avatars they encountered a while ago.

    ¡°We¡¯re still underground. There¡¯s an exit over there. That should lead to the Green Dragon Divine Temple! It connects to the Oracle Hall! There is no arcane team in sight at the moment!¡±

    A Chinyu arcane master quickly checked the few exits and reported.

    ¡°Directly leads to the Oracle Hall? The Green Dragon Divine Temple is really taken over by evil!¡± Shanna¡¯s expression turned grim.

    The Green Dragon was an existence that desired peace and harmony. The Green Dragon Divine Temple was a ce that represented nature and holiness in the eyes of the citizens. It definitely would not be involved with necromancy products.

    With thisboratory directly connected to the Oracle Hall, their hypothesis became reality.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Oracle Hall like?¡± Stingham asked.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shanna turned around and shouted.

    ¡°What!?¡± Stingham was shocked. Shanna¡¯s expression was very menacing.

    Ssss......

    Shanna took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.

    The Green Dragon Divine Temple is already corrupted.

    The Green Dragon inheritance...... The Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s hope now falls onto this guy!

    She stared at Stingham with a stern face.

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t ask any questions and don¡¯t make any noise. Follow us!¡±

    She took another deep breath and dashed through the exit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Rinloran and Ferguillo nodded towards the shocked Meraly. They soundlessly followed behind Shanna.

    The group entered a hall carrying an old, majestic and holy aura.

    The hall was constructed with green-colored metal. Leaf-like patterns were carved in the walls.

    The Green Dragon Divine Temple wasrger than they imagined. It looked like an independent ancient kingdom!

    After crossing the Oracle Hall, they passed by a few other halls with beautiful ss roofs.

    The Chinyu arcane masters were familiar with the Green Dragon Divine Temple, so they led the way without any hesitation.

    The entire Green Dragon Divine Temple looked like an empty castle, as if not a single person was inside.

    The atmosphere was dense and oppressive.

    The Chinyu arcane masters stopped at a hall that had a pure emerald ceiling and a clear pond at the center.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°What do they want to do here?¡±

    Meraly looked around nervously. Apart from drawings of green-colored dragons on the walls of the hall, there was nothing special to this ce.

    There came no reply.

    A cold glint shed across Shanna¡¯s wrist. She slit her wrist and let the blood drip into the pond.

    ¡°By the name of duty: Unseal!¡±

    A unique arcane power was released from her body.

    The clear water in the pond bubbled as if it was boiling and rose up.

 Chapter 484: Things Go Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 484: Things Go Wrong</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The water in the pond turned into fist-sized water droplets and floated in the air. There was almost no presence of arcane power from them.

    The ground below the pond suddenly opened up and revealed a hidden passage.

    ¡°Bloodline arcane power seal?¡±

    ¡°What did n Chinyu hide in there?¡±

    Rinloran, Ferguillo and Meraly nced at each other.

    It was clearly a secret seal that could only be unsealed by a specialbination of blood and arcane power.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Shanna ran down the passage without any hesitation.

    Everyone followed behind.

    In mere seconds, the passage closed up and the water droplets fell back into the pond. The pond returned to normal. No arcane energy fluctuations could be felt.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    It was a secret chamber of just twenty to thirty square meters right underneath the pond. As they had gotten used to the huge and majestic halls, suddenly squeezing into a small chamber caused them to feel a little packed.

    At the center of the secret chamberid a dark green gem the size of a table. A pale green scepter was stabbed into the gem.

    That scepter looked like a pale green vine with a fist-sized pale green gem embedded on the tip. The other end of the scepter seemed to have taken root in the dark green gem.

    Behind the scepter, there was a golden grail containing a pale green liquid.

    Shanna turned around and told Stingham without any exnation, ¡°Go, take the scepter!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham¡¯s expression was strange. He kept making gestures.

    ¡°What are you doing!? Speak!¡± A few veins popped up on Shanna¡¯s temple.

    ¡°You told me not to talk!¡±

    Stingham heaved out a breath, ¡°I think this ce is weird. Don¡¯t tell me you purposely deceived me intoing here to get me to do something?¡±

    ¡°This is the Green Dragon Scepter! It will tell us if you truly are the Green Dragon Prince!¡± Shanna gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Quick! The enemy might have tracked our presence already. Stop wasting time!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Stingham looked at the scepter and asked, ¡°Is it mine if I take it?¡±

    Shanna¡¯s eyes gained an undetectable mysterious light.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, ¡°If you are really the Green Dragon Prince, it is yours.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes beamed. Before anyone realized it, he had jumped onto the dark green gem and pulled out the green scepter.

    ¡°This scepter is quite heavy. The gem is so big. It looks powerful!¡±

    Stingham asked Shanna and the other six Chinyu arcane masters while swinging the green scepter with glee, ¡°What¡¯s the use of the scepter? Is it an amplification device? Do I just have to inject arcane particles?¡±

    Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters were petrified from the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Stingham yed around with the scepters for a while before he finally noticed Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters looking at him with an extremely stiff expression.

    Suddenly, Shanna knelt down, followed by the six Chinyu arcane masters. They pledged to Stingham, ¡°n Chinyu will carry out its duty and obey the King.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded.

    ¡°He really is the Green Dragon Prince?¡± Meraly was also dumbfounded. She did not understand what happened.

    ¡°The dark green gem under the Green Dragon Scepter is the Baptism Gem. It is an extremely powerful seal. Only someone with the high Green Dragon bloodline that has received the true Divine Temple inheritance, in other words the true Green Dragon royalty, can pull out the Green Dragon Scepter.¡±

    Shanna stood up and continued, ¡°No one else can pull it out. Even if the person possesses strength exceeding the Baptism Gem and forcefully removes the seal, it will only destroy both the Green Dragon Scepter and the Baptism Gem.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Stingham was dumbfounded. He tried sticking the Green Dragon Scepter back into the gem and pulled it out again. He repeated that action numerous times, ¡°I pull, I stick. Look, it doesn¡¯t show any response! Did the Baptism Gem malfunction?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Meraly was speechless.

    She felt great sympathy towards Shanna¡¯s group.

    This kind of idiot is really the Green Dragon Prince?

    These powerful Chinyu arcane masters who will even risk their lives have to protect such an idiot!

    If I were from n Chinyu and realized the person I must protect is such an idiot, I would also feel frustrated.

    Suddenly, Stingham remembered something and asked Shanna, ¡°Oh right, what are you scheming? Why did you call me King just now?¡±

    ¡°If the King were still the old King, the Green Dragon Divine Temple would never have been taken over by evil so openly.¡± Shanna coldly spoke.

    ¡°Are you saying the current King is no longer the old King, or that he was manipted by the Evil Dragon followers, or that he perhaps even became an Evil Dragon follower for the Evil Dragon bloodline?¡± Rinloran¡¯s asked with a cold gaze.

    Shanna nodded.

    She felt heartbroken, and was frustrated in her heart just as Meraly imagined.

    Stingham is the sole hope of the Green Dragon Divine Temple and the Kingdom of Doa, the King.

    But why must he be such an idiotic and unreliable guy?

    Even if it were Rinloran or Ferguillo, even that battle maniac Ayrin would have been better!

    ¡°So, that father in Stingham¡¯s memory who tried to kill him may not be his real father? The current King may be a fake.¡± Ferguillo looked at Stingham, ¡°Can you remember more things now?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Stingham blinked and shook his head.

    There was no new image appearing in his head. The memories he did have were from so long ago that they¡¯d turned blurry.

    ¡°What can this Green Dragon Scepter do? And what¡¯s that grail for?¡±

    His attention immediately returned to the scepter and the grail.

    Both the scepter in his hand and the grail gave off an aura that made him feelfortable.

    ¡°Drink the Deep Green Spring in that grail.¡± Shanna took a deep breath and reminded herself that the unreliable idiot before her was fated to be the King of the Kingdom of Doa. He was fated to be the hope of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the target she had to protect for the rest of her life. She looked at Stingham and exined, ¡°The Deep Green Spring and Green Dragon Scepter are the holy artifacts of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Our n Chinyu has guarded this secret for a thousand years. We can only use it at the most crucial moment.¡±

    ¡°Is this rted to the Deep Green Domain?¡± Meraly asked on reflex.

    ¡°Perhaps, but it was never rified.¡± Shanna answered, ¡°In our n Chinyu¡¯s inheritance, it was only said that this Land of Baptism is also the Land of War. When the Green Dragon Divine Temple faces its greatest crisis, the sessor holding the Green Dragon Scepter will lead us to war and defeat all enemies.¡±

    ¡°This is too vague, it doesn¡¯t even provide any details?¡± Stingham grumbled, ¡°How old is this cup of liquid? Did it spoil? What if I get a stomach ache after drinking it?¡±

    ¡°Only our n Chinyu¡¯s bloodline can release the seal. Nobody can mess with it. The holy artifacts will never spoil.¡± Shanna¡¯s mouth was twitching, but she forced herself to exin his questions patiently.

    Stingham asked unconvinced, ¡°Only your n Chinyu can release the seal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the Green Dragon Prince is born in each generation, it is us who baptize the Prince at the Land of Baptism. This announces the beginning of a new generation and is the pride of our n Chinyu.¡± Shanna nodded.

    ¡°What if the Chinyu arcane masters all die?¡± Stingham grumbled, ¡°Then nobody would know and this secret seal would disappear?¡±

    What kind of question is that!?

    Is this cursing your own guardian n to be exterminated?

    A guardian n like Chinyu will definitely have countermeasures in ce to avoid such a thing from happening!

    Hearing Stingham grumbling, Rinloran and Meralymented.

    ¡°Our n Chinyu will definitely leave behind the sessor at a safe ce. Take this operation for example. It carries the risk of death. So, the sessors aren''t with us. They are in a safe ce and only I know where that is.¡±

    Shanna¡¯s expression was chilling, ¡°The sealednd will never disappear. Any sealednd has the possibility of being discovered. Our objective this time was to confirm if the Green Dragon Divine Temple had really be what we hypothesized. If the Green Dragon inheritance had been cut off, we would personally destroy this ce to avoid them from being used by evil.¡±

    ¡°Then, what if you didn¡¯t encounter us? Aren¡¯t you too rash?¡± Stingham swung the scepter andined.

    ¡°Who would have thought the Green Dragon Prince was washed out from the sewer!¡± Meraly was speechless, ¡°A living Green Dragon Prince got washed out of the sewer from a ce controlled by Evil Dragon followers. Do you think there is such a possibility!? Also, are you going to drink the Deep Green Spring or not? If you continue to waste time, I¡¯m going to drink it!¡±

    ¡°I will!¡±

    Stingham could feel that the content in the grail was definitely good stuff. Hearing Meraly threatening him, he immediately took the grail and drank it empty.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The moment the Deep Green Spring entered his body, Stingham was surprised. It felt as if an arcane skill exploded inside his body as a terrifying arcane power spread out.

    His every cell seemed to be stuffed.

    At the same time, the green scepter in his hand showed a change.

    A powerful ball of pale green light spread out from the gem at the tip of the scepter. A flow of arcane power trailed along the scepter and wrapped around his arm.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Stingham was astonished.

    He could feel the tremendous power, as if he could smash open a hill if he swung the scepter.

    ¡°I smash!¡±

    Stingham swung the scepter on impulse.

    There was no powerful arcane energy fluctuation, but the space before the scepter became ck as if a piece of the space was vanquished.

    ¡°What a terrifying power! It feels like Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon! It¡¯s like the particles in the air were crushed and vanished!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°This must be more powerful than Teacher Rui¡¯s ck stick. Next time he uses that ck stick to smack me, I will smack him with this! His ck stick will surely be smashed into pieces!¡±

    Stingham was astonished, then his eyes beamed. His drool was almost spilling out.

    ¡°As expected of the final secret treasure of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the relic of the Land of War!¡±

    Rinloran and Meraly were speechless. They felt that thezy Stingham always got lucky.

    ¡°I smash!¡±

    ¡°I smack!¡±

    ¡°I smash again!¡±

    Stingham was excited. He constantly swung the scepter. He felt it was really powerful. Even a pervert like Ayrin would be a putty on the floor if he used this scepter!

    In the excitement, he identally smacked the scepter onto the dark green gem below him.

    Crack!

    A cracking sound could be heard.

    Stingham suddenly stiffened.

    Everyone else also stiffened.

    Their gaze focused on the Green Dragon Scepter in Stingham¡¯s hand.

    Plop.

    The Green Dragon Scepter broke in two. One segment fell down next to Stingham¡¯s feet.

 Chapter 485: Grandmaster Screwface 2.0

    <h4>Chapter 485: Grandmaster Screwface 2.0</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He actually broke the Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s holy artifact......¡± Meraly¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°This kind of idiot will die of stupidity one day, right?¡± Rinloran¡¯s mouth also twitched.

    Stingham¡¯s mouth also twitched.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Stingham picked up the segment of the Green Dragon Scepter on the ground with disbelief and shouted, ¡°How can the Green Dragon Scepter be broken!?¡±

    How can it be broken?

    Because you randomly smacked it around!

    The expressions of Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters twisted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fragile? How can this be a holy artifact?¡±

    Stingham tried piecing the two segments of the Green Dragon Scepter back together, but realized they would not stick.

    He smacked the two segments of the Green Dragon Scepter in frustration.

    Crack!

    The two segments became four.

    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched and thought in their minds, ¡°Is this Green Dragon Prince left alive by the enemy on purpose to harm others?¡±

    ¡°This is too fragile! I was happy for nothing! Damn!¡±

    Stingham was frustrated. He threw the two segments of the scepter in his hand onto the ground and began stomping on them.

    He broke it...... yet he still wants to vent on the Green Dragon Scepter......

    Everyone felt the urge to kill Stingham.

    Pssh!

    Suddenly, a ring of water sshed under Stingham¡¯s feet.

    Stingham was surprised as was everyone else.

    Although the Land of Baptism was an underground chamber, there is no water here. So, where did the watere from?

    Everyone focused on Stingham¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Stingham saw that the shattered Green Dragon Scepter hadpletely disappeared. The scepter fragments had turned into a glowing fluid.

    It released a terrifying arcane power.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Everyone held their breath.

    The fluid suddenly began to gather before condensing.

    Like the bamboo shoot after the spring rain, a green object quickly grew out from the ground.

    ¡°It can repair itself?¡±

    Meraly was stunned.

    However, she eximed in shock right after that, ¡°What?¡±

    The green fluid condensed and erected before Stingham. It did not be the Green Dragon Scepter, but a two-meter long green spear!

    The design of the spear was very simple. There was no decoration at all. It looked like a long rod with one end sharpened.

    However, the surface of the green spear reflected the countless stars in the night sky, releasing a strange but threatening aura!

    Stingham asked Shanna, ¡°Why did it be a spear? I don¡¯t like spears, the scepter looked better!¡±

    Nobody answered Stingham¡¯s idiotic question.

    That was because the inheritance of n Chinyu had never mentioned such a change.

    A puff of air suddenly reverberated from the green spear.

    At the same time, a terrifying murderous aura was released by it.

    Stingham retreated a step back in fear.

    Just its aura alone made him feel as if a weapon was swung towards him.

    ¡°Its aura haspletely changed...... The Green Dragon Scepter released a peaceful aura, but this spear releases murderous aura instead!¡±

    ¡°This ce is the Land of Baptism. However, when Green Dragon Divine Pce faces a crisis, it is called the Land of War. Is this the true form of the scepter?¡±

    Rinloran took a deep breath. He looked at the tip of the spear and could feel the sharp killing intent stabbing into his body, causing his body to tremble. He felt the urge to use Thousand Storms Sword to resist it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, spear. Can you change back into the scepter? You¡¯re just not as cool like this.¡± Even at such a moment, Stingham was still grumbling.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I will take it.¡± Meraly snorted as she was very familiar with Stingham¡¯s personality.

    ¡°I better take it first then. At most I can just give it to someone.¡± Hearing Meraly¡¯s words, Stingham immediately grabbed the spear.

    Instantly, an explosive power filled his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t waste anymore time here. We must immediately return to the sewer and retreat. When you learn the Deep Green Domain, it will be the moment we take back the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡±

    It was definitely an unexpected change. Shanna immediately began casting. As the arcane power reverberated from her body, the passage opened up again.

    ¡°Immediate retreat?¡±

    Hearing her words, Rinloran and Ferguillo nced at each other and shook their heads, ¡°You retreat first, we still have a mission to aplish.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we were originally here to save Jean Camus. We must find out if he¡¯s dead or alive,¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! You must understand that you are the sole hope of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Only when you learn the Deep Green Domain, will the citizens believe that you are the real Green Dragon Prince. And only then will they follow you against the evil that has seeped into the Doa Pce to recover the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡± Shanna gritted her teeth and quickly exined to Stingham, ¡°For your own safety, you must leave now.¡±

    ¡°You can escort him back, we will continue our investigation.¡± Rinloran took a look at Shanna and Stingham, then nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless! Ayrin¡¯s battle will surely have alerted the entire Doa Pce! Also, we have ascertained that the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Doa Royal Pce have been taken over by evil. Jean Camus has disappeared for a long time already. If you continue to stay here and investigate, not only will you fail to save him, you will even sacrifice yourselves!¡± Shanna saw Rinloran¡¯s determined expression and tried to persuade him with a pale face.

    ¡°There is meaning.¡±

    Rinloran coldly nced at her and turned around, ¡°The matter about Jean Camus is about the trust and promise between friends...... We must at least find out why the Evil Dragon followers have taken over this ce. Besides, if Ayrin won against that female arcane master, he might already be infiltrating into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. If we just leave, we might leave him behind...... So, you should escort Stingham away for your own mission.¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s voice was convincing and stern. Shanna opened her mouth but could not say anything.

    However, at that moment, Stingham shouted, ¡°Rinloran, you bastard! Is that how you treat your teammate!?¡±

    He grudgingly stared at Rinloran, ¡°We are a team! Do you really want to throw me away so eagerly?¡±

    ¡°Idiot. You will die if you stay. Do you want to die!?¡± Rinloranmented.

    ¡°Your defense is so weak, won¡¯t you die without me?¡± Stingham scorned.

    ¡°No......¡± Shanna opposed.

    ¡°Are you my retainer or am I your retainer? Do your words or my words count?¡± Stingham flicked his hair, ¡° Anyway, leave if you want. I will definitelyplete my team¡¯s mission.¡±

    Meraly suddenly interrupted, ¡°Stop arguing! Grandmaster Yi is gone!¡±

    ¡°Where did that unreliable geezer go!?¡±

    Rinloran and Stingham were speechless.

    Grandmaster Yi had sneaked out somewhere.

    Shanna¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She suppressed her emotions and asked Rinloran, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Try to catch an arcane master here and ask if he knows about Jean Camus.¡± Rinloran answered.

    ¡°In that case, there will definitely be a battle......¡± Shanna¡¯s expression twisted again. The arcane masters guarding the Green Dragon Divine Temple were few, but they were powerful existences.

    If they fought inside the Divine Temple, they would not be able to escape.

    ¡°Our team never considers the implications our actions may cause.¡± Rinloran seemed to have seen through what she wanted to say and coldly stopped her.

    That¡¯s purely proceeding without a n. They never think of the dangers!

    What kind of bizarre team is this!?

    Shanna began trembling violently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We should head to the Cultivation Hall! That should be the ce where the weakest Divine Temple arcane masters train. If a battle urs there, others may not realize it!¡±

    She almost squeezed out those words.

    ¡°That¡¯s better. A retainer should stay by my side.¡± Stingham proudly spoke.

    ¡°Not good! We¡¯re discovered!¡±

    However, at that moment, a scream could be heard. A figure holding a cane retreated back into the chamber.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi?¡±

    Rinloran and Stingham were shocked.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Several figures had rushed in from the entrance of the hall.

    ¡°You sneaked out alone to do something bad and got discovered, then lured the Divine Temple arcane masters here!...... What Grandmaster Yi? You¡¯re Grandmaster Screwhead!¡±

    They realized what happened and felt the urge to choke Grandmaster Yi.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need a n now.¡± Ferguillo lightlymented.

    Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters had the worst expression.

    ¡°So many people?¡±

    Suddenly seeing so many people in the hall, the arcane masters wearing green arcane robes were also shocked.

    Stingham swung the green spear in his hand and called out to those arcane masters, ¡°Oi! I¡¯m the real Green Dragon Prince! I¡¯m here to look for Jean Camus! Do you know where Jean Camus is?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Rinloran, Meraly and the others had gotten used to Stingham¡¯s antics. They did not show any reaction other than being speechless.

 Chapter 486: Showing Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 486: Showing Mercy!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Green Dragon Prince?

    The arcane masters could notprehend what Stingham said.

    ¡°See this? I possess the purest Green Dragon bloodline!¡±

    Stingham swung the spear in his hand. Arcane particles flowed and grass began growing from his surroundings. Even a bush started forming.

    ¡°What are you spacing out for? My Green Dragon Prince¡¯s identity has been ascertained by n Chinyu! As the Divine Temple arcane masters, shouldn¡¯t you serve me? So, do you know anything about Jean Camus? Tell me!¡± Stingham shouted towards the Divine Temple arcane masters with a haughty voice.

    The arcane masters looked at one another.

    ¡°Is he using Voice Maniption?¡±

    ¡°Or Soul Charming?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel anything weird?¡±

    ¡°No......¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded as he heard them talk.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The outside world does not know the existence of the Green Dragon Prince. Normal arcane masters also don¡¯t know the existence of a guardian n like us.¡± Shanna exined to Stingham with a grim expression, ¡°They don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± Stingham felt depressed. He looked at the Divine Temple arcane masters and shouted, ¡°We are Jean Camus¡¯s friends. We havee to look for him. Tell us where he is! You should understand this question!¡±

    The arcane masters nced at each other. One of them asked, ¡°You infiltrated here to look for Jean Camus?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s also the Passion Fruit Tree! Shanna, our Teacher Carter needs the Passion Fruit for treatment. Do you know where the Passion Fruit Tree is?¡± Stingham suddenly remembered something and turned around to ask Shanna with a low volume. Then, he grumbled, ¡°Rinloran, have you forgotten about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, must I waste my time to list out every detail!? We are going to catch a few arcane masters to interrogate anyway. You can ask them that too!¡± Rinloran red at Stingham, feeling the urge to ignore him.

    The Divine Temple arcane masters looked at Stingham, Shanna and Rinloran discussing amongst themselves. One of them turned serious and warned, ¡°We don¡¯t care who you are. Infiltrating into the Green Dragon Divine Temple is a grave crime. If you are Jean Camus¡¯s friends, I hope you can obediently surrender.¡±

    ¡°They are trying to dy us and wait for more arcane teams to arrive. While we have the numerical advantage, let¡¯s subdue one or two of them and kill the rest!¡± Shanna did not answer Stingham¡¯s question regarding the Passion Fruit and made a suggestion instead.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Stingham immediately nodded. He shouted, ¡°Will you cooperate or not? If not, don¡¯t me us for using force!¡±

    ¡°You idiot, do you think this is apetition? Why are you announcing that we will attack them!?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s vision dimmed for a moment from anger.

    ¡°The entire Green Dragon Divine Temple has the function to obstruct external arcane power. Arcane skills can¡¯t even be used at some ces. Although you can use arcane skills here, the power of the arcane skills are just one tenth of the usual, and domain powers cannot manifest at all. So, be careful when using arcane skills, it will be hard to adapt to the change!¡±

    ¡°In the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the power of arcane skills is greatly reduced. One tenth of some powerful arcane skills is no different from one tenth of a normal arcane skill. Hence, the best way to fight is tobine arcane skills that do not cost a lot of arcane particles. These Divine Temple arcane masters have gone through specialized training in that area, so they are experienced in fighting here. Be careful!¡±

    Shanna hurriedly warned everyone. At the same time, arcane energy fluctuations surged out from her body. She and the six Chinyu arcane masters took the lead and dashed out.

    ¡°This Green Dragon Divine Temple will reduce the power of arcane skills to one tenth of their original?¡±

    ¡°The best fighting method is tobine arcane skills that don¡¯t cost as much arcane particles...... using the variation of normal arcane skills to defeat the opponent...... isn¡¯t this the fighting method Ayrin is best at?¡±

    Rinloran immediately thought of Ayrin. However, his body did not slow down and instantly caught up to Shanna.

    ¡°Super Gravity Line!¡±

    The few arcane masters standing at the exit were clearly prepared to fight.

    They did not move back but spread out inside the hall instead.

    At the same time, the leading arcane master chanted a Draconic incantation and an invisible wave suddenly swept out in front of him.

    Rinloran and Shanna, along with the other six Chinyu arcane masters instantly felt heavy and slowed down.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Stingham held the spear and rushed after them, until he was suddenly in front of them.

    ¡°Death Rings!¡±

    The moment Stingham was caught by the gravity effect, dozens of materialized metal rings flew out from another arcane master and approached him from all directions.

    ¡°Water Wall!¡±

    One Chinyu arcane master casted a defensive skill. A circr wall of water immediately rose up around Stingham. The metal rings kept shing against the wall of water. However, they could not break the barrier and were unable to reach Stingham.

    ¡°Bastards! I told you I¡¯m the Green Dragon Prince! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand! I¡¯m so handsome! You should be thanking me when I didn¡¯t want to beat you up. How dare you attack me!¡±

    Although the metal rings did not hit Stingham, he was still enraged.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be my subordinates!?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be helping me beat people up!?¡±

    ¡°You dare to attack me instead!¡±

    ¡°You think your petty attacks can work against me?¡±

    With a loud boom, Stingham swung his green spear and charged out of the wall of water himself.

    Swoosh!

    The spear in his hand suddenly disappeared.

    At the same time, an astonishing green me lit up next to the arcane master who threw the dozens of metal rings.

    ¡°What!¡±

    That arcane master immediately paled. He desperately tried to dive sideways.

    The others were also shocked.

    This was a dangerous, devastating aura!

    The green me did not seem to be affected by the Green Dragon Divine Temple. In fact, the arcane power within the Green Dragon Divine Temple seemed to be gathering around it and integrating into the green me instead.

    The green me gave Rinloran and Ferguillo a feeling that it was as dangerous as Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon.

    The only difference was that the green me was highly condensed, unlike the wide range of Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon.

    Pssh!

    The ground next to that arcane master was directly vaporized. Everything that was not instantly vaporized was turned to dust by the invisible arcane power.

    A green spear slightly shook while stabbed into the ground.

    Is that Stingham¡¯s spear?

    Stingham was also surprised.

    He just thought of stabbing that arcane master once. However, just as he exerted his strength and showed the intention to stab his spear moved by itself.

    Whoosh!

    Something even more astonishing ured next.

    The green spear that was firmly embedded into the ground disappeared.

    Meanwhile, Stingham felt a weight in his hand. The spear appeared back in his hand!

    ¡°What arcane skill is that!?¡±

    ¡°What materialize skill is that?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a throwing type materialize skill, it shouldn¡¯t return directly into his hand like that!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The returning speed is even faster than the casting speed!¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters were frightened. Their faces paled and they were drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°This spear the Green Dragon Scepter changed into can actually release such an attack and return to him?¡±

    Rinloran and the others held their breaths.

    However, they knew that it was unrted to Stingham¡¯s arcane level and arcane skills. It was rted to the weapon itself.

    So special...... and so powerful!

    As expected of the relic of the Land of War. The peace advocating Green Dragon left behind this weapon of war that can only be used during a real crisis!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually so powerful?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes sparkled. He could feel that he did not exhaust any arcane particles in that attack.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it again?¡±

    ¡°I poke!¡±

    He locked back onto the arcane master who threw the metal rings and aimed the spear.

    Swoosh!

    The spear disappeared from his hand again.

    A terrifying green me appeared next to that arcane master again.

    He leapt back in fear as another piece of the ground next to him was vaporized.

    The green spear stabbed into the depression, then disappeared before reappearing in Stingham¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Stinghamughed.

    It was truly the best treasure amongst the ones he had robbed so far.

    It was like thebination of a materialize skill and a charging type skill. Plus, the power mostly came from the weapon itself.

    Rinloran, Meraly and the rest had also noticed it.

    But why did he keep missing?

    Stingham did not seem to be able to aim properly. Stingham might not be able to hit that arcane master even if he did not dodge.

    ¡°Stingham, can¡¯t you aim properly?¡± Meraly asked Stingham in whisper.

    ¡°It might be a mistake......¡±

    Stingham felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°I poke!¡±

    Stingham thrusted at that arcane master again.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    This time, Stingham was dumbfounded.

    He aimed at the arcane master who threw the metal rings, but the spear almost stabbed the arcane master next to that arcane master.

    ¡°I poke!¡±

    ¡°I stab!¡±

    ¡°I poke again!¡±

    ¡°I stab again!¡±

    Pieces of ground were vaporized and became full of holes. However, Stingham could not hit that arcane master no matter what he tried.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham almost cried as he realized the problem himself.

    The stabbing was indeed simr to throwing a javelin. The moment the spear shot out was simr to letting go of a javelin. However, hecked fundamental training, let alone javelin throwing training. If they were dozens of meters apart, he might not hit even if the opponent stood still.

    ¡°Such power, such impact speed......¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters who were now thoroughly drenched in cold sweat thought differently than Stingham.

    They even suspected that Stingham was purposely showing mercy by not hitting them.

    The green me the spear changed into was several times faster than normal arcane skills. They would not be able to dodge it with their speed in the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    At the same time, they assumed that any arcane master who had done even a little bit of training would not miss by such arge margin.

    So, the only logical exnation was that the opponent was missing on purpose! He was showing mercy!

 Chapter 487: Godly Prediction! Godly Precision!

    <h4>Chapter 487: Godly Prediction! Godly Precision!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Why is he showing mercy?

    Why is it that his weapon isn¡¯t restricted in the Green Dragon Divine Temple, but is amplified by the arcane power here instead?

    Why does he possess such a high Green Dragon bloodline? Why does he im to be the Green Dragon Prince?

    Waves of suspicion flooded the minds of the Divine Temple arcane masters.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Another few arcane masters arrived.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The newly arrived arcane master noticed that theirrades were pale and drenched in cold sweat. They thought that the other group was in danger and immediately emitted powerful arcane energy fluctuations. They rushed to the hall entrance, attempting to trap Stingham¡¯s group in the hall.

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe I can¡¯t hit them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome genius, the real Green Dragon Prince!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated by this kind of easy task!¡±

    Stingham shook his head in refusal after figuring out the root cause of the problem.

    ¡°I poke!¡±

    Stingham aimed at an approaching arcane master and threw it again.

    Swoosh!

    The fresh arrivals were shocked.

    A patch of the ground before them was vaporized.

    ¡°It still won¡¯t hit...... I stab again!¡±

    Stingham cried dry tears and attacked again.

    The new Divine Temple arcane masters also leapt back in shock.

    A piece of the door frame burst apart.

    ¡°More people areing!¡±

    The Holy Dawn and Chinyu group had reached the hall entrance. However, more and more enemy arcane masters were arriving and the sonic booms kept ringing out.

    In just a few seconds, another two teams totalling over ten arcane masters arrived.

    ¡°I poke!¡±

    ¡°I stab!¡±

    Stingham kept throwing the spear. The newly arrived Divine Temple arcane masters all dodged in shock and spread out to the back.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you aim properly!?¡±

    Seeing those Divine Temple arcane masters with powerful arcane energy fluctuations standing all over the ce, Meraly wanted to vomit blood, ¡°Please, even if you hit two or three out of ten times, the power of your Green Dragon spear...... should be able to open a path! Please show me you can aim just a little!¡±

    ¡°Let me try again!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face was dyed red in shame. He took a long time to aim at an arcane master and finally attacked.

    ¡°I stab!¡±

    As he shouted, the green me shed past and tore arge hole into a pir some ten-odd meters behind his target.

    ¡°Stingham! See that pir in front of us? Can you hit it!?¡± Meraly could not endure any longer. She shouted next to Stingham¡¯s ear and pointed at a pir a few meters away from them.

    ¡°Let me try...... I poke!¡±

    Stingham muttered and attacked with that pir as target.

    Swoosh!

    Cold sweat poured down an arcane master¡¯s forehead, he almost fell t to the ground.

    The green me zoomed past his scalp. It scorched a patch of hair on his head, bing a bald patch.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham was speechless.

    Meraly clenched her fist. Her expression darkened, her body trembled.

    This is so frustrating!

    He can¡¯t even hit a pir less than ten meters away! It deviated a few meters and actually almost hit an arcane master far away!

    ¡°They are shocked by the spear and don¡¯t dare to approach us. They think we are showing mercy. Rinloran, Meraly, don¡¯t let them realize Stingham can¡¯t aim properly.¡± Ferguillo whispered, ¡°Stingham, say that you are the Green Dragon Prince and this spear is the holy artifact of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The situation might change.¡±

    ¡°It seems true! They don¡¯t dare toe close. Haha, looks like I¡¯m still super handsome and super strong!¡±

    Stingham took a look around and realized that the enemy did not dare to approach them and stood at least forty to fifty meters away. When his gaze swept past them, they nervously took another step back.

    He immediately felt proud, ¡°Oi! You guys, why are you still blocking me!? I told you, I¡¯m the real Green Dragon Prince!¡±

    ¡°This spear is the holy artifact of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, a weapon that can only be used by the real Green Dragon Prince!¡±

    ¡°All of you should be protecting me. What? Now that you have seen the most handsome Green Dragon Prince in history, you want to attack me instead of pledging your loyalty!?¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters were getting more and more confused. One of them shouted back, ¡°Our Kingdom of Doa does not have a Green Dragon Prince.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the truth has been hidden. It¡¯s because I was almost killed after birth. Luckily, I escaped to the Kingdom of Eiche through the sewer!¡±

    Stingham flicked his hair and continued, ¡°n Chinyu can prove that. If you don¡¯t believe us, they can open up the sealed room hidden below the Land of Baptism. n Chinyu is the guardian n in charge of the Baptism for every new Green Dragon Prince. They might be mysterious, but don¡¯t tell me there is nobody in the entire Green Dragon Divine Temple who knows about them! You are toocking in knowledge, call someone who is knowledgeable to speak with me!¡±

    ¡°n Chinyu...... Is there really such a n?¡±

    One arcane master suddenly spoke out, he seemed to have heard of n Chinyu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled!¡±

    However, at that moment, a loud yell came from the end of a passage.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Following the yell were more than ten arcane masters.

    They wore red and white arcane robes. The person at the front was a male priest over fifty years old wearing a white priest robe and holding a green scepter.

    ¡°Lord Fellin......¡±

    Seeing the priest, every Divine Temple arcane master gathered was shocked.

    ¡°Have you forgotten your roles? Do you want to turn into heretics who betray the Green Dragon Divine Temple by listening to these sphemers who infiltrated the Divine Temple? You want to be locked up in the Heretic Judgement Center until death!?¡±

    The white-robed priest scanned past every Divine Temple arcane master with an icy gaze and sneered.

    The Divine Temple arcane masters felt a chill and stiffened.

    Stingham was taken aback.

    This new guy seemed to have turned the situation around after it was just getting better.

    ¡°You look so arrogant! Who are you?¡± Stingham shouted towards the white-robed priest.

    ¡°I am the priest in charge of Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s Heretic Judgement Center. Heretics like you should be executed immediately.¡± The white-robed priest snorted.

    ¡°I am the Green Dragon Prince, you dare to be arrogant towards me?¡± Stingham was furious, ¡°Sure,e execute me. Come if you dare!¡±

    The white-robed priest changed his expression and ordered, ¡°What are you standing around for!? Execute the heretics!¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters did not dare to move.

    The newly arrived arcane masters wearing red and white arcane robes released powerful arcane energy fluctuations and dashed forward.

    ¡°You old bastard! I stab!¡±

    Stingham attacked.

    Swoosh!

    The terrifying green me flew out once again.

    The advancing arcane masters also stopped in their tracks from shock.

    A patch of the ground before them vaporized as a deep hole opened up.

    ¡°Lord Fellin...... The weapon in his hand is too powerful, and it can be shot continuously. We can¡¯t resist it.¡± Some Divine Temple arcane masters at the back warned.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The white-robed priest changed his expression several times, especially after seeing the green spear blinking back to Stingham¡¯s hand. Yet another hole opened up on the ground before them.

    ¡°You shrink back from just that!?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alone. There are so many of you, are all of you scared of death!?¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    However, after changing his expression several times, he scolded with an even stricter tone.

    Every Divine Temple arcane master began advancing with hesitation.

    The arcane masters wearing red and white arcane robes remained at the front.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Stingham also knew that it was the most dangerous moment. He constantly threw the spear, but due to his horrible uracy, none of them hit.

    The constantly appearing green me and soundless vaporization of the ground and walls made the arcane masters advance with a stiff pace. They became strangely slow as they were all terrified of being on the receiving end of Stingham¡¯s attack.

    The white-robed priest narrowed his eyes, a mysterious glint shing across his gaze.

    ¡°You were tricked!¡±

    ¡°You bunch of fools, what are you hesitating for!?¡±

    ¡°Although his weapon is powerful, he can¡¯t hit anyone!¡±

    ¡°If he could, he would have killed all of you already!¡±

    ¡°You fools, you would have known if you had dared to rush in!¡±

    The white-robed priest who seemed to have a high standing in the Divine Temple showed a menacing expression.

    ¡°Shit, he saw through it!¡± Meraly and Shanna¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    ¡°You old bastard!¡±

    Stingham waspletely enraged, ¡°I will poke you to death!¡±

    He did not take any aim and threw the spear in the general direction of the white-robed priest.

    Swoosh!

    The white-robed priest¡¯s shout abruptly stopped. He dodged to the side immediately.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Everyone held their breath and became petrified.

    The white-robed priest was so fast they could not catch sight of him, but the green me uratelynded on him.

    Pssh!

    His blood vaporized without spilling a single drop.

    The white-robed priest received a headshot. His entire head disappeared and the headless body fell limp to the ground.

    Meraly, Rinloran and the others opened their eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°Stingham, how did you do it?¡± Even the mostposed Ferguillo could not hold back his question.

    So precise!

    One-hit kill!

    Even such timing and speed weren¡¯t enough for Lord Fellin to dodge it!

    It takes godly prediction to pinpoint Lord Fellin¡¯s position.

    It must be a godly prediction!

    Godly precision!

    As expected, the owner of such a weapon surely can¡¯t miss at such a distance.

    As expected, he did not intend to kill anyone and was really showing mercy!

    Every Divine Temple arcane master was stiffened. They stopped on the spot as countless thoughts filled their minds.

    Stingham¡¯s eyes twitched.

    His lips also twitched.

    I missed again...... Why can¡¯t I hit at all......

    Coincidence...... It¡¯s aplete coincidence......

    I missed by such a margin...... that old bastard coincidentally ran into it himself......

 Chapter 488: Kaleidoscope Type Arcane Masterâ€™s Training Ground

    <h4>Chapter 488: Kaleidoscope Type Arcane Master¡¯s Training Ground</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Such a coincidence can happen?

    After so many tries, he really hit one coincidentally!

    Ferguillo¡¯s moodpletely calmed down.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Ferguillo inly spoke, ¡°The Green Dragon desired nature and peace. The real Green Dragon bloodline also wields the benevolent spear. And only true benevolence can protect the entire Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    ¡°Is Ferguillo talking about me?¡± Stingham did not catch up to the turn of events yet.

    ¡°Benevolent spear......¡±

    Every Divine Temple arcane master became drenched in cold sweat again and pondered over the meaning of those words.

    ¡°It sounds incredible!¡±

    Stingham became proud again, ¡°Benevolent spear. Yes, I just don¡¯t want to hit you guys.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Shut up!¡± Rinloran and Meraly cursed in a low volume with darkened expressions.

    ¡°Where is Jean Camus?¡± Ferguillo calmly asked. His voice seemed to contain great power.

    Nobody answered for a moment. However, most people turned to look at the arcane masters wearing red and white arcane robes.

    They immediately understood and eximed in a low volume, ¡°Heretic Judgement Center!¡±

    ......

    Helgy was dashing through the sewer.

    Her alluring face was filled with shame and frenzy.

    I am actually running away from such a brat! This is the shame of a lifetime!

    That brat called Ayrin is definitely my archenemy!

    I must kill him and snatch that strange metal clockwork war avatar!

    Suddenly, her body jerked. A terrifying yet familiar aura swept towards her from up ahead.

    A woman wearing a white priestess robe with a holy radiance appeared before her. The woman took a deep nce at her and then at the dark sewer behind her.

    ¡°A strong one.¡± She mumbled to herself as she shook her head.

    Helgy suddenly felt scared and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°An interesting guy followed you. His Evil Dragon bloodline should not be weaker than yours, but he was very cautious. The moment I discovered him, he immediately disappeared.¡± The white-robed priestess took a nce at her. ¡°What kind of enemy did you face? Even you couldn¡¯t handle it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Dawn Academy team.¡± Helgy¡¯s face twisted, ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. Baratheon¡¯s deduction is correct. I can guarantee the Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s Ayrin possesses the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline?¡±

    The white-robed priestess released a holy radiance again, ¡°In that case, we must not let them leave no matter what price we have to pay.¡±

    ......

    Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin were dashing through the sewer.

    Their direction was opposite of the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    Since the battle caused such a greatmotion, we must have been discovered. We should act as bait and divert as many enemies as possible for Rinloran¡¯s group!

    Suddenly, Ayrin focused on something in the distance.

    Several strands of hair on his forehead soundlessly fell off.

    Someone¡¯s here to stop us already! Ayrin thought.

    A thin line of blood appeared on his forehead. However, his feet were forcefully stabbed into the ground, preventing him from moving forward.

    At the same time, he stretched out his arms to block Charlotte and Merlin behind him.

    A ck-robed arcane master of over thirty years old appeared before their group. He had untied waist length hair and an extremely pale skin.

    At the same time, three arcane masters appeared behind them. They wore full body heavy armor which made them look like metal war avatars.

    Nobody initiated a conversation. The ck-robed arcane master just pushed aside the long hair covering half of his face with his right hand.

    He had a narrow and long face. His thin and narrow eyes reflected snake eye-like glints.

    Ayrin¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    Two soft sounds came from his chest.

    His body shook as a dragon scale-like illusion shed.

    Two trails of blood flowed down from his chest.

    Two inch-long cuts appeared on his chest.

    ¡°An assassination skill without any arcane energy fluctuation?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face did not show any fear, but excitement instead.

    The ck-robed arcane master had used a unique arcane skill.

    The arcane thread he set up before was simr to Wurin¡¯s Invisible Thread Execution. However, his arcane thread was purely condensed by arcane power and deployed in the air. After which it could not be moved anymore.

    However, his arcane skill was not only an assassination skill that did not have any arcane energy fluctuation, it was also a silent chant.

    Ayrin only sensed the arcane particle flow in the opponent¡¯s body, when two invisible des without any arcane energy fluctuations had already reached him.

    If he did not learn Dragon Scale Absorption, he would have died from that attack.

    It¡¯s interesting and useful. If he uses it a few more times, I should be able to learn it!

    At that moment, Ayrin saw countless glitters gathering in Charlotte¡¯s hand. It seemed to be a tiny skull pieced together by innumerable diamonds. Ayrin knew that it was the automatically activated defensive artifact ¡®Starlord¡¯s Lost Skull¡¯. Faerie Dragon ¡®Great King¡¯ must have secretly given it to Charlotte. Automatically activated artifacts were certainly the most effective defense-type artifacts.

    Ayrin immediately shouted at Charlotte as he dashed forward, ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯t interfere! I will handle this guy!¡±

    ¡°Handle me?¡±

    The ck-robed arcane master shook his head, his hair fluttering slightly.

    Ayrin crossed his arms before his chest.

    At the same time, blood spilled out from his arms as two more wounds appeared.

    You have gotten better, you actually detected my attack.

    However, even if you have decent defensive skills, how long can you resist?

    The ck-robed arcane master emotionlessly stared at Ayrin and flicked his hair out of habit.

    Ayrin¡¯s hands suddenly raised up and guarded his eyes.

    Two attacks cut into his hands.

    A few more hits and his arms will break, right?

    The ck-robed arcane master revealed a sarcastic grin.

    The three heavy armor arcane masters behind Ayrin¡¯s group did not approach them. They only stood there to seal off the escape route.

    Ayrin moved again as he rapidly dodged to the side.

    Psst! Psst!

    However, his left nk still suffered two cuts.

    This arcane skill has quite the speed. Even if I sense the direction, I can¡¯t dodge it with my current speed.

    However, the arcane particle flow of this arcane skill...... I think I can clearly sense it.

    Ayrin¡¯s face looked a little twisted as he did not hide his pain, but his eyes shone brightly.

    Ayrin even showed a smile filled with fighting spirit and excitement as he asked the ck-robed arcane master, ¡°What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s this arcane skill called?¡±

    ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    The ck-robed arcane master was very arrogant, but he still answered Ayrin¡¯s question with a snort, ¡°I¡¯m Diginril, the captain of the Tracker Team. This is my Formless Silent de.¡±

    ¡°Formless Silent de huh? That is indeed a powerful assassination skill. Only those high level arcane masters with incredible sensing abilities can handle this arcane skill without precaution.¡±

    ¡°But for assassination skills like this, shouldn¡¯t you be hiding in the dark and cast it when fighting against an enemy? If you let those three arcane masters attack while you hide in the dark and use it, wouldn¡¯t that have a greater chance of killing us?¡±

    Ayrin looked at the ck-robed arcane master and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°But an arcane master like you who tries to kill the opponent without even asking for our identity must not be some decent arcane master. So, I shouldn¡¯t feel any guilt in killing you.¡±

    ¡°Killing me?¡±

    The ck-robed arcane master was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes.

    He stroked his long hair out of habit.

    However, at that moment, his long hair suddenly fell off.

    His pupils contracted while his eyes opened wide.

    Two streaks of blood spurted out from his neck.

    The instant loss of blood caused him to almost lose consciousness and fall down to the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The three heavy armor arcane masters nearly jumped in shock.

    The guards and royal arcane masters in the Kingdom of Doa were all extremely powerful. Not to mention their arcane skills!

    Apart from the arcane teams guarding the sewers, other arcane teams should be unfamiliar with the underground kingdom...... So, the arcane teams rushing to intercept us did not arrive together, but separately.

    Since we are the bait to let Rinloran move more safely in the Green Dragon Divine Temple...

    If I can find a more suitable ce...... I should be able to get rid of the individual arcane teams one after another and learn many new arcane skills!

    This underground kingdom shall be the kaleidoscope type arcane master¡¯s training ground!

    These thoughts caused his blood to boil as he patched up his wounds with proficiency.

    Boom!

    A ring of silver mes seemed to flicker around him again.

    Ayrin nced at the three heavy armor arcane masters behind with fighting spirit, but disregarded them. Instead he shouted toward Charlotte and Merlin, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is it!¡±

    Due to the long years of mining in Cororin Town, Ayrin had a great sense of direction in such a dark environment. After a while of running around, an area with abundant vines appeared before them.

    ¡°The territory of the Ice Lord and Frost Lord?¡±

    Charlotte could not understand Ayrin¡¯s intention and asked, ¡°What do you want to do after running here?¡±

    ¡°I want to fight those pursuing arcane teams here!¡±

    ¡°The Frost Mist Labyrinth inside will make intruders lose their sense of direction. That should ensure that there won¡¯t be multiple arcane teams arriving together. There are some water tower-like buildings that are very solid and have only one or two entrances around here. If we fight inside those buildings, even if my prediction is wrong and multiple teams arrive, it will be easier to defend.¡±

    ¡°This kind of battle will definitely help me learn many new arcane skills. It¡¯s just like a kaleidoscope style training!¡±

    Ayrin quickly exined while leading Charlotte and Merlin through the area full of vines.

    He could sense even more arcane energy fluctuations behind him. This clearly indicated that more arcane masters were catching up to them.

    ¡°Learning arcane skills? Treating the battle as training?¡±

    Although Charlotte had gotten used to Ayrin¡¯s temperament, she still felt astonished.

 Chapter 489: Duel! Battle Against Royal Arcane Masters!

    <h4>Chapter 489: Duel! Battle Against Royal Arcane Masters!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Ayrin soon eximed.

    He, Charlotte and Merlin had entered the Frost Mist Labyrinth. After he had swallowed the Ice Dragon Spirit, the ice arcane power around here seemed to have dispersed somewhat.

    A few huge water tower-like buildings shrouded in the frost mist could vaguely be seen.

    Those buildings looked no different from a huge pir with the inside hollowed out. However, the sharp tips did not reach the ceiling.

    The buildings only had an arch entrance, dozens of steps connecting it to the ground below.

    They were mostly still intact. Ayrin immediately chose a well-preserved one and entered.

    So solid!

    Ayin immediately grinned.

    The towers were built by stacking strange, solid green rocks. Each rock was enormous, creating ten-meter plus thick walls. It would be difficult for normal arcane skills to prate the walls.

    There were dozens of steps leading up to the entrance. It would be easier to defend from a higher vantage point.

    There were sixteen to seventeen such buildings in their immediate surroundings. Even if one was smashed, they could change to another immediately.

    ¡°What were these buildings built for?¡±

    ¡°Are they some sort of enclosed training ground?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s attention immediately turned to the buildings themselves. The space inside them was huge. It was the size of a small cultivation hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s the seed warehouse of the ancient Kingdom of Doa.¡± Charlotte quickly inspected one round and noticed many weathered nt seeds.

    ¡°Seed warehouse?¡± Ayrin could notprehend the meaning.

    ¡°Many lords have these seed warehouses built in their territories,¡± Charlotte exined to Ayrin. ¡°Especially during the Era of the War with Dragons, the size of those Corps were enormous. Not to mention the many races and beasts withrge appetites. Hence, they requiredrge quantities of food. Only the best seeds could reap a decent harvest. Some seeds were even required to be collected in the wild and saved up until enough were gathered. Building a seed warehouse in such a ce could preserve the seeds for a longer period of time. The ground floor of these buildings are much higher than the ground outside. This is to prevent the water vapor from seeping in and keep the interior dry to avoid molding.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, you are so knowledgeable. You better stay with me as much as possible in the future.¡± Ayrin admired her deeply.

    You insensible dummy, aren¡¯t you embarrassed for saying something like that?

    Charlotte blushed.

    ¡°Charlotte, can you beat me a few times again? The enemies should be arriving soon, I need to replenish some arcane particles. Also, when the battle starts in a bit, ignore me and replenish your own arcane particles.¡±

    The insensible Ayrin tapped the solid wall and looked satisfied.

    Beat you?

    Is this the real essence of beating equals intimacy, scolding equals love?

    Bastard!

    Charlotte gave Ayrin a re and stretched out her hand. However, she did not use an arcane skill to hit Ayrin and grabbed his hand instead.

    ¡°Electric Viper Hand!¡±

    Bzzzt...... Streaks of electricity were released from her hand and coursed through Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Ayrin¡¯s hair stood up.

    ¡°So...... So thrilling!¡±

    Ayrin could feel numbness from his entire body while holding Charlotte¡¯s hand. It was veryfortable. He excitedly shouted, ¡°Charlotte, give me more.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three figures rapidly dashed toward the entrance of the building.

    They were three arcane masters wearing the Doa Royal Pce arcane robes. The golden and silver decorations on their arcane robes were very elegant.

    ¡°Why are they stopping here?¡±

    ¡°Electric discharge?¡±

    ¡°A girl electrocuting a boy...... is there such a kind of seduction? For real?¡±

    Seeing Charlotte electrocuting Ayrin, the three royal arcane masters were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Thunder Whip!¡±

    Seeing some enemies arriving, Charlotte bit her lip and used a little more powerful arcane skill.

    Gulp......

    A whip-like lightning pped Ayrin. Ayrin gulped and made a muffled scream. His body violently trembled and even his hair shot out sparks of electricity.

    ¡°BDSM...... I tried that once when I was young......¡± A royal arcane master spoke in realization.

    ¡°Really?¡± The other two royal arcane masters showed a sly look.

    ¡°Almost there, I can handle those guys.¡±

    Ayrin shouted towards the three royal arcane masters while sparks still scattered from his hair, ¡°You three over there, anyone dare to fight me alone?¡±

    ¡°Is that kind of y... really ecstatic?¡±

    The two royal arcane masters looked at their enlightenedpatriot, then at Ayrin, ¡°He even seems to have reached a climax! His eyes are showing strong fighting spirit.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ecstatic! But I have never seen anyone tasting the thrill right before a battle.¡± The enlightened royal arcane master reminiscenced.

    ¡°Who are you people? What are you plotting by infiltrating here?¡± He asked Ayrin and Charlotte.

    ¡°If we say we are just passing by, would you let us go?¡± Ayrin asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°Passing by? You created such a bigmotion from passing by?¡±

    The mouths of the three arcane masters twitched.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t let us go, we will have to fight. Why waste time chatting?¡± Ayrin looked at the three royal arcane masters and repeated, ¡°Anyone dares to ept my one-on-one duel challenge?¡±

    ¡°What a weird youth. Looks like we have to fight one round first.¡±

    The enlightened royal arcane master who looked like a middle-aged guy with a messy beard whistled and shrugged his shoulders. He casually leapt towards Ayrin.

    The moment hended on the first step of the tower, a vague arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from him.

    An icy arcane power immediately exploded.

    Chilling light suddenly shed in the space before him and a hundred ice swords condensed in the air.

    ¡°Ice type arcane skill?¡±

    Ayrin felt an inspiration as he stood at the entrance of the tower.

    After devouring the Ice Dragon Spirit, he gained great affinity towards ice arcane power. Various ice type arcane skills had be more useful to him.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The middle-aged royal arcane master handsomely waved his hand. The ice swords condensed around him before immediately rushing towards Ayrin with a loud boom.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at least a five-gate arcane master!¡±

    The strange battle instinct immediately filled Ayrin¡¯s subconsciousness.

    Ayrin could tell that he would not be able to stop that attack using any defensive skill alone with his current arcane level.

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    He first used his water arcane skill.

    A cubic body of water appeared around him.

    Psssssst......

    The ice swords stabbed into the water and slowed down.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Using that time bought to take a breather, Ayrin hugged his head, crouched down (Charisma Guard) and cast Dragon Scale Absorption.

    Crack crack crack......

    The ice swords passed through the water and hit him.

    Ssh.

    The cubic body of water suddenly shot out countless streams of water and copsed.

    Ayrin was buried inside a big ball of ice shards.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    However, the ice shards split apart and Ayrin jumped out, shivering.

    The strength of that arcane skill should be of an arcane master who just opened the fourth gate. He used that water arcane skill to buy some time and used his arcane resistance skill to endure it...... His battle experience and instinct are impressive.

    The royal arcane master¡¯s eyes reflected a mysterious glint. He rubbed his chin with one hand, but did not move his body. The vague arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from his body once again.

    A chilling aura exploded.

    Ice beads the size of grains condensed in the air before him.

    Although the ice beads seemed scarce, they were spread out widely. Even the interior of the tower behind Ayrin contained them.

    The ice beads silently floated in the air as if they did not have any weight.

    The royal arcane master¡¯s eyes reflected those mysterious glints again.

    Ayrin suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What? You want to surrender?¡±

    The three royal arcane masters were surprised.

    ¡°Uncle, can you use that arcane skill you used before again?¡± Ayrin spoke with anticipation, ¡°Just one more time.¡±

    He¡¯s actually requesting the opponent to use a specific arcane skill in the middle of a battle?

    The three arcane masters were at a loss. They did not know whether they should cry orugh.

    ¡°I can do that, but you better defend this one first.¡± The royal arcane master who was surprisingly expert-like for his very average looks shook his head helplessly.

    It seems dangerous...... It¡¯s really difficult to face arcane masters one level above me without using any artifact.

    But the more I fight such opponents, the more I can improve!

    ¡°What¡¯s this powerful arcane skill called? Come!¡±

    Ayrin nodded and swung his fist while shouting a hot-blooded reply.

    ¡°An interesting fellow, if only I had a student like you.¡±

    The royal arcane master took a nce at Ayrin and that gentle arcane energy fluctuation surged out from his body again.

    Psst!

    A thin ice crystal short sword appeared before him before shooting towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ayrin felt the ice crystal short sword had less force than the ice swords before.

    A crimson gold light appeared in his hand. He wanted to use his materialized sword to block the short sword.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, the ice crystal short sword suddenly disappeared before his eyes!

    A numbing chill came from behind his head.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Every single cell in Ayrin¡¯s body seemed to be about to explode as he threw himself forward.

    Psst!

    However, that chill abruptly changed its direction.

    A spring of blood spurted out from his right shoulder.

    ¡°It can actually change direction and speed as it likes?¡±

    He was greatly astonished.

 Chapter 490: The Secret of Composite Skill, Defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 490: The Secret of Composite Skill, Defeated!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Impressive reaction. How is my Variable Ice Sword?¡±

    The middle-aged, messy beard royal arcane master proudly rubbed his chin, ¡°But I didn¡¯t use my full power just now. Do you want to surrender now?¡±

    Variable Ice Sword?

    There was no arcane power thread guiding it and yet it could change direction in mid-air.

    What a strange arcane skill...... This is more powerful than the simultaneous shot of a hundred ice swords, and it¡¯s an arcane skill that saves arcane particles.

    Ayrin pulled out a roll of bandage with his left hand and bandaged his wound while calling out, ¡°Uncle! One more time!¡±

    Again?

    You can¡¯t even lift your right arm anymore, yet you have the courage to continue fighting with those eyes filled with fighting spirit?

    The royal arcane master frowned and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Fine, again it is!¡±

    Psst!

    As he casually talked, an ice crystal short sword appeared next to him and then disappeared.

    The Variable Ice Sword reappeared to Ayrin¡¯s right. However, in the next instant, it suddenly appeared on his left.

    Bam!

    Bam!

    Ayrin stomped hard on the ground.

    In that instant, he alsopleted a spin. The area under his right shoulder¡¯s wound spilled out blood.

    He actually forced his right arm to sh into the ice crystal short sword!

    Another deep hole opened up on Ayrin¡¯s right arm, but he shouted out in excitement instead, ¡°I can sense it clearly now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s aposite skill! The secret of your arcane skill lies in the floating ice beads!¡±

    ¡°These ice beads can instantly absorb your short sword, then shoot it out again! Plus, the power contained within the ice beads can elerate your short sword!¡±

    ¡°Hence, the short sword did not freely change directions. The advancing pattern of your short sword is through reflection! It advanced like a light ray getting reflected by floating mirrors! You just need to control which ice beads the short sword will head towards to control where it will reflect and decide where and when to attack!¡±

    ¡°You actually saw through my arcane skill so soon?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The royal arcane master looked at Ayrin¡¯s right arm with a little astonishment, ¡°However, why did you you forcefully spin yourself and use your right arm to collide with my short sword?¡±

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t avoid it anyway. I have to take the hit in the end.¡± Ayrin spoke as if it was natural, ¡°Since my right arm cannot be used after taking one hit, I should just use it as a meat shield.¡±

    ¡°Meat shield?¡±

    The three royal arcane masters twitched.

    What a savage speech...... What kind of monster says something like that so naturally?

    ¡°Composite skill...... The difficulty of those two arcane skills does not seem high. The problem is using them together...... I more or less got it.¡± At that moment, Ayrin mumbled something to himself after bandaging his wounds.

    ¡°What more or less?¡±

    The royal arcane master with the messy beard was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Uncle, shouldn¡¯t you use that arcane skill you used before now?¡± Ayrin called out with anticipation.

    ¡°You still want to fight? And you want me to use the Ice Sword Rush?¡±

    The royal arcane master looked at Ayrin and felt confused.

    ¡°Uncle, hurry up!¡±

    Seeing the royal arcane master not attacking, Ayrin began urging him.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    The royal arcane master took a deep breath.

    Swoosh!

    The calm air before him suddenly became choppy.

    A hundred ice swords manifested.

    This time, he used his full power. The ice swords became faster and more powerful.

    Crack!

    The continuous sonic boom joined up to be a single sound.

    This time, a huge ice ring appeared around Ayrin.

    The ice swords forcefully prated the ice ring and rammed into Ayrin.

    All the ice swords shattered on Ayrin¡¯s scaly body. Ayrin was buried in ice shards once again.

    Ayrin jumped out from the ice shards and eximed, ¡°I got it!¡±

    Does he not know pain?

    He¡¯s so happy despite getting so beaten up?

    Is he the definition of a masochist?

    The three royal arcane masters twitched again.

    After jumping out of the ice shards, the shivering Ayrin immediately asked, ¡°Uncle, do you maybe have a weird arcane skill more powerful than these two?¡±

    ¡°Even if you do, I can''t endure them. I guess it ends here.¡±

    However, before the royal arcane master could answer, Ayrin shook his head in regret and looked at him again, ¡°Uncle, you seem like a good guy. I will begin my counterattack now. Please be careful.¡±

    Counterattack?

    The three royal arcane masters nced at each other and had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    The royal arcane master with a messy beard contracted his pupils. Before his twopanions realized any incongruity, he sted out arcane particles under his feet and dashed backwards.

    Two cuts appeared on his arcane robe near his chest, revealing two shallow wounds.

    ¡°Assassination skill! Silent chant assassination skill!¡±

    ¡°This...... This is Merciless Killer Diginril¡¯s Formless Silent de!¡±

    The two other royal arcane masters opened their mouths wide in shock and finally realized what happened.

    ¡°I got the initiative!¡±

    The fighting spirit in Ayrin¡¯s eyes burned brighter.

    This assassination skill should be a top-notch assassination skill in the entire Kingdom of Doa! Arcane masters on this level also can¡¯t dodge itpletely!

    You may get even more astonished if you see your own arcane skill next, it may even affect your reaction!

    Whoosh!

    The air before Ayrin suddenly rampaged.

    A hundred ice swords carrying overwhelming ice arcane power appeared before him.

    ¡°Ice Sword Rush! What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    The royal arcane master with a messy beard was ovee with disbelief.

    Is he able to copy other people¡¯s arcane skills......? Or does he possess some artifact that can steal the opponent¡¯s arcane skill!?

    Boom!

    He clenched his right fist and countless arcane particles gushed out from the gaps of his fingers.

    Snow revolved around him and became a hurricane.

    Psssssh......

    The ice swords collided into the snow hurricane and countless shattered snowkes and ice shards sshed out.

    ¡°What a powerful arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°Even though he is only a four-gate arcane master, he possesses such power. He has such great affinity with ice arcane power!¡±

    The three royal arcane masters changed their expressions.

    Ayrin¡¯s power far exceeded their estimation.

    Especially the royal arcane master fighting Ayrin, he felt that his snow hurricane could not hold on any longer. A few ice swords had already prated it.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Ayrin became more excited instead. The light in his eyes almost materialized.

    An ice crystal short sword appeared in front of him and vanished.

    The royal arcane master with the messy beard suddenly stiffened.

    Boom!

    A raging gale surged out around him and his body which was flying back forcefully dove to the side.

    However, at the same time, the ice crystal sword appeared behind him. A trail of blood spurted out.

    ¡°Even the Variable Ice Sword......?¡±

    The two spectating royal arcane masters paled, their mouths twitching.

    The royal arcane master with the messy beard could no longer maintain hisposure. Still in mid-air, he quickly chanted, ¡°Absolute Ice Seal!¡±

    Layers of ck ice condensed around his body and encased him into an olive-shaped ice crystal.

    The moment the ice crystal took shape, two shing sounds could be heard. Two clear cracks appeared on the ck ice crystal.

    It¡¯s Formless Silent de again!

    What a formidablebo skill!

    If he was even a secondter with his reaction, he would either be dead or gravely injured!

    Bam!

    The olive-like ck ice crystal fell and stabbed into the ground.

    Only then did the two spectating royal arcane masters remember that Absolute Ice Seal could not be broken by the user.

    Should they help him break it open, or slowly wait for the arcane power to dissipate and disappear by itself?

    The two royal arcane masters hesitated.

    Boom!

    However, at that moment, Ayrin suddenly disappeared from the tower entrance.

    He instantly appeared in front of the ck ice crystal.

    Swoosh!

    Brilliant crimson gold light appeared in his left hand and shed onto the ck ice crystal.

    Crack......

    The crimson gold longsword cut into the ck ice crystal.

    ¡°What kind of materialized sword is that? How can it be so sharp and even cut the ice crystal formed by Absolute Ice Seal!?¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± the two royal arcane masters shouted. A wind swirl appeared above the ck ice crystal and sucked the ice crystal in.

    Psst!

    At the same time, a dazzling pir of light rushed towards Ayrin.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath Ayrin exploded again as he dashed back.

    The dazzling light pir swept the ground and broke a few stairs.

    ¡°You cheaters! How dare you ambush me!¡± Ayrin frustratedly shouted towards the two shocked royal arcane masters while holding his sword in his left hand.

    The two royal arcane masters could not say anything.

    At that moment, a solemn voice came from inside the ck ice crystal, ¡°I lost.¡±

    ¡°You surrender?¡±

    Ayrin immediately turned to the two royal arcane masters who were still in shock, ¡°Great. So, do either of you dare to fight me alone?¡±

    He wants to fight again?

    Isn¡¯t he too much of a battle freak?

    Where did this monstere from!?

    The two royal arcane masters were speechless.

 Chapter 491: Kill On Sight

    <h4>Chapter 491: Kill On Sight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At that moment, another three arcane masters arrived.

    They wore dark green leather arcane robes, and gave off the disciplined and merciless aura unique to Corps arcane masters.

    ¡°Lord Chiya!¡±

    ¡°Lord Omorei!¡±

    The moment they saw the two royal arcane masters, they immediately stopped and respectfully greeted them.

    Crack.

    The olive-shaped ice crystal cracked open along the seam Ayrin¡¯s longsword made and broke into two. The royal arcane master with the messy beard appeared from inside. He had a nasty wound on his back.

    ¡°Lord Roha!¡±

    The moment the neers saw the third royal arcane master, they were even more shocked and hurriedly greeted again.

    The wounded Roha did not treat his own injury, instead asking with a frown, ¡°Viper Corps arcane team...... Who¡¯s the enemy this time? They even activated the Outer City Defense Corps?¡±

    ¡°ording to the orders we received, it¡¯s the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s Holy Dawn Academy team and a group of anti-Green Dragon Divine Temple heretics. They are most likely trying to infiltrate the Green Dragon Divine Temple to cause destruction.¡± One of the three newly arrived arcane masters immediately answered.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    Roha was surprised and took a nce at Ayrin.

    ¡°Oi, you guys actually ignored me! And what anti-Green Dragon Divine Temple heretics?¡± Ayrin shouted in denial, ¡°The ones currently controlling your Green Dragon Divine Temple are the heretics! The female arcane master wearing the seductive green arcane robe I fought against a while ago is an Evil Dragon follower! She even admitted she is the Evil Dragon Vice Bishop!¡±

    Ayrin continued, ¡°I rushed over here after receiving Jean Camus¡¯s letter! He suspects that his mother, the one you call the Holy Priestess, is the Evil Dragon Arachne Bishop!¡±

    ¡°Female arcane master wearing a seductive green arcane robe... Is he referring to the Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s Oracle Priestess Helgy? He even used the Holy Priestess as an Evil Dragon follower?¡±

    The three newly arrived arcane masters and the three royal arcane masters changed their expressions.

    ¡°Nonsense! The two priestesses cannot possibly be Evil Dragon followers!¡± One of the Viper Corps arcane masters immediately refuted.

    Ayrin looked at that arcane master with disdain and reasoned, ¡°You have never fought against them, how do you know it¡¯s impossible? Where¡¯s Jean Camus? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡±

    Roha felt some doubt. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°This matter is suspicious...... Why don¡¯t you cease your resistance and follow us back to the Doa Royal Pce, then we will investigate.¡±

    ¡°Lord Roha......¡±

    The three Viper Corps arcane masters seemed to want to say something.

    Roha looked at them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    One of them took a deep breath and answered, ¡°The Royal Pce, our Corps and the Green Dragon Divine Temple have all issued the same order. If we encounter these enemies, we must kill them on sight!¡±

    ¡°Kill them on sight?¡± The three royal arcane masters were astonished.

    Even if they got into a conflict and fought down here in the sewers, it¡¯s not an unforgivable crime. Besides, they are the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s champion arcane team. If they were simply killed, wouldn¡¯t it cause more warfare between the two kingdoms?

    This overly aggressive method seems even more suspicious.

    Hearing that Viper Corps arcane master¡¯s words, Ayrin did not show any fear but shouted like a battle maniac instead, ¡°So after all this talk, we are still going to fight! Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°Lords, are we waiting for something? Why aren¡¯t you taking him on?¡± The three Viper Corps arcane masters looked at the arrogant Ayrin and felt strange.

    Roha nced at the three and said, ¡°If you want to take him on, go ahead. I have already lost.¡±

    ¡°What? Even Lord Roha......¡±

    The three Viper Corps arcane masters drew a cold breath in shock.

    Variable Swordmaster Roha was the number one expert in the entire Doa Royal City¡¯s Western Zone. He once defeated thirteen challengers consecutively. There aren¡¯t many royal arcane masters who can defeat him, yet he lost to that youth?

    ¡°What? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go try.¡±

    Roha saw the shock in the three Viper Corps arcane masters, then turned to look at Ayrin, ¡°In that case, you should be the Holy Dawn Deviant Six¡¯s Ayrin? When fighting them, please show some mercy. They are just Corps arcane masters who are following orders.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Hurry up and let¡¯s fight! I will try to only incapacitate them!¡±

    Ayrin shouted with force. His breath became heavier. There was a battle before his eyes, yet it was getting dragged on. It caused his body to crave destruction more and more, as if his blood was heating up. It gave him the urge to demolish the towers in this zone.

    Enduring it made him feel very ufortable.

    However, the heated blood made every cell in his body more active than usual. He could clearly feel an improvement in his recovery speed. The wounds on his arm were itching as the damaged flesh was quickly growing back.

    ¡°Lord Roha is pleading for us?¡±

    ¡°This zone will probably be sealed by our Corps soon...... He¡¯s actually staying here and fighting us? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    They could see Ayrin¡¯s body appeared to be on fire, as if each of his breaths spewed out red mes. The three Viper Corps arcane masters became even more astonished and hesitated further.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At that moment, another three figures rapidly tore through the frost mist andnded nearby.

    Another three?

    These Doa¡¯s arcane teams are in groups of three?

    Damn, they still aren¡¯ting to fight!

    The more thates, the more troublesome it will be!

    Seeing another three arcane masters arriving, Ayrin¡¯s irritation and desire for destruction became more and more vivid. His bones were crackling.

    ¡°General Chifon!¡±

    The moment the three Viper Corps arcane masters saw the person who arrived, they held their breaths and gave a military salute.

    Amongst the three, the middle one was a middle-aged arcane master wearing ck metal scale armor with a red mantle.

    His nose was hooked, and his eyes were sunken. He seemed stern and merciless.

    ¡°Have you discovered the enemies? Why aren¡¯t you engaging them?¡±

    The stern arcane master saw Roha¡¯s group, but did not greet them. He only stared at the three Viper Corps arcane masters and coldly questioned them.

    Ayrin really could not endure any longer. Plus, he did not like that merciless looking middle-aged general. So, he roared out, ¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t dare to fight me! What about you?¡±

    The expression of the Corps general called Chifon turned chilling. He seemed to have only noticed the existence of the royal arcane team then. He turned around and asked, ¡°Roha, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°He has great fighting strength. It¡¯s not wise to advance without a n, and I have already been defeated by him......¡± Roha calmly spoke.

    ¡°Is that so? Then you don¡¯t need to interfere. Our Viper Corps will surround this ce soon.¡± Killing intent shed in Chifon¡¯s eyes. He shifted and started the assault.

    Ayrin could feel the thick killing intent and bloodthirsty aura sweeping towards him. The blood in his body had be so hot he almost had trouble breathing. He shouted towards Roha in hisst moment of calmness, ¡°That middle-aged uncle seems very violent. I won¡¯t show any mercy to a guy like that!¡±

    Roha, who purposely left the wound on his back alone and let it bleed, twitched his mouth.

    These merciless and cold-blooded Corps arcane masters who only execute extermination orders will probably pay a heavy price this time.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a brat who opened four gates! Roha, you bunch of royal arcane masters...... Do you think that I don¡¯t know the doubts you royal arcane masters hold ever since that incident in the Pce!?¡±

    The merciless Chifon narrowed his eyes into a seam.

    ¡°Raging me: Gravity Arcane Ball!¡±

    With a loud boom, a ring of ck mes suddenly erupted around his body as he charged towards Ayrin. The ck mes rapidly contracted and condensed into a ck arcane ball.

    The ck arcane ball was extremely heavy and let out a dangerous humming sound.

    ¡°What a powerful suction!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t dodge it huh!?¡±

    Ayrin could finally liberate the urge he had been suppressing.

    Boom!

    A heat wave spread out from his body.

    At the same time, a ring of silver light vaguely spread out from his feet.

    The impact of the ck arcane ball was clearly very powerful and it contained a unique suction power as well as a restriction force, locking Ayrin down.

    However, Ayrin did not try to dodge it.

    He raised up his arms again and protected his face.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to endure it!?¡±

    ¡°His right arm can move again already?¡±

    Roha held his breath. A chill ran down his spine as he felt that he would see a shocking scene soon.

    Boom!

    Crack crack crack......

    The ck arcane ball crashed into Ayrin. Bone cracking sound came from his entire body and the ground under his feet also cracked. There seemed to be strange waves released from his feet. However, the powerful impact drove him back several meters and threw him against the wall.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters were also shocked as the charging Viper Corps General Chifon suddenly roared. Two streaks of blood spurted out from his neck along with two light cutting sounds.

    Mutual sacrifice method!

    He immediately used the mutual sacrifice method!

    The eyelids of the other two royal arcane masters twitched non-stop.

    Chifon desperately covered the wounds on his neck with his hands.

    The blood vessels and windpipe on that side werepletely severed.

    Formless Silent de!

    How can he know this assassination skill!?

    Whatever! I will still kill you!

    Even if that attack wasn¡¯t enough to kill you immediately, my ck me will wrap around you and destroy your bodily functions!

    Arcane particles swarmed out from Chifon¡¯s neck to block the wounds. At the same time, he let go of one hand and took out some medication.

    ¡°He can still stand up?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, he and the other Viper Corps arcane masters stiffened as the fallen Ayrin jumped up again.

    Meanwhile, the ck me surrounding him was quickly disappearing.

    A formless killing intent suddenly appeared at Chifon¡¯s nk again.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Chifon stopped treating his wounds and sted out all of his arcane particles through his feet to dodge to the side.

    However, at that moment, blood spurted out from the left side of his neck again.

    His body stiffened and crashed into the ground.

    ¡°General Chifon!¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters dashed towards their fallen General. They fell into great despair when they saw the blood flowing from his neck. There was nothing they could do, his pupils were already losing their light.

    Even General Chifon......

    The Viper Corps arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat.

 Chapter 492: One VS Corps, Begin!

    <h4>Chapter 492: One VS Corps, Begin!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You are detestable, you wanted to kill me from the start!¡±

    ¡°Any of you dare to challenge me!?¡±

    Ayrin panted as he shouted to the remaining Viper Corps arcane masters.

    The ck me surrounding him a moment ago was not a real me. It was a strange arcane power that seemed to deteriorate the cells in his body. Although he absorbed them and replenished a good amount of arcane particles, he still felt very ufortable.

    It seemed he had to lose some sweat by exercising to be morefortable again.

    ¡°It¡¯s a silent chant assassination skill!¡±

    ¡°We must use defensive skills first in order to block his surprise attack!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The two Viper Corps arcane masters wearing ck armor who apanied Chifon became menacing.

    Boom! Boom!

    The air screamed around them.

    ¡°Storm Guard!¡±

    ¡°Absolute Barrier!¡±

    One of them had a storm surrounding him, while the other had a transparent light barrier.

    No matter how creepy the opponents are, they are just two people and a metal clockwork war avatar!

    The other arcane masters of our Corps will soon arrive.

    We don¡¯t need to preserve our arcane particles!

    The two Viper Corps arcane masters who used defensive skills first roared out in their minds and then charged towards Ayrin!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s heart contracted vigorously on reflex, pumping boiling blood to every nook and cranny of his body.

    Boom!

    He did not hold his ground at the tower entrance, but rather charged towards the two Viper Corps arcane masters like a meteor!

    The distance between them was instantly shortened to less than ten meters!

    He was about to crash into them.

    ¡°Ice Sword Rush!¡±

    At that moment, a hundred ice swords took form in front of him and shed with the storm and barrier like a tide.

    One of the two held his breath.

    Amongst the countless ice shards which blocked his view, a crimson gold sword sh cut through his defenses like lightning and erged in his pupils.

    ......

    ......

    Three Viper Corps arcane masters wearing ck armor rapidly dashed through the frost mist zone.

    One of them had a red mantle on his back. A coiled viper symbol was sewn on the mantle.

    In the Viper Corps, that was the symbol of a general.

    The Viper Corps was the Corps in charge of Doa Royal City¡¯s Outer City safety. There were a total of fifty plus elite arcane teams and hundreds of normal arcane teams plus reserve arcane teams.

    The fifty or so elite arcane teams were under themand of ten generals. Above them were the Corps Leader and Vice Leader.

    ¡°They¡¯re fighting over there!¡±

    The three suddenly stopped.

    Strange wind and booming sounds could be heard from the depths of the frost mist.

    ¡°There are already so many people over there?¡±

    ¡°What? Are there many enemies?¡±

    The three Viper Corps arcane masters leapt with amazing speed and quickly arrived at the tower zone. They saw the many arcane masters already there.

    ¡°Even Vice Leader Tanry has arrived?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    As they got closer, they showed a shocked expression.

    Three Viper Corps arcane masters copsed on the ground. Two of them had received grave injuries and were getting treated, while the other was clearly General Chifon who was already dead!

    Meanwhile, the enemy was in a single tower which the Corps arcane masters had surrounded.

    The enemies were a boy, a girl and a metal clockwork war avatar?

    ¡°Lord Tanry!¡±

    The three newly arrived arcane masters greeted the Vice Leader, still shocked by the scene.

    Viper Corps Vice Leader Tanry looked gentle and elegant. He was a handsome arcane master possessing the Elven bloodline, albeit of lower grade than Rinloran¡¯s bloodline. His hair was silver and his ears were not as sharp.

    His nickname was the Cold-Blooded Strategist, known for his mercilessness in his strategies against enemies.

    ¡°General Lifon!¡±

    Tanry had also just arrived. He returned the greeting, then calmly asked the Corps arcane masters around, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Their identities have been confirmed. They should be Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Ayrin and Divine Shield Academy¡¯s Charlotte.¡±

    ¡°General Chifon was killed by Ayrin with Formless Silent de.¡±

    ¡°Rog and Leslin were injured by him using Ice Sword Rush and Variable Ice Sword. His materialized sword was also astonishingly sharp, far exceeding his arcane level.¡±

    An arcane master next to Tanry seemed to havepleted the investigation and quickly reported, ¡°ording to trusted information, Ayrin should possess the Treasured Book of Time and Treasured Book of Sealing. Powerful domains might be sealed by him and used against us.¡±

    ¡°Ice Sword Rush and Variable Ice Sword?¡±

    Tanry frowned. He turned around to look at Roha who stood to the side and asked, ¡°Lord Roha, if I remember correctly, aren¡¯t those your specialty arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t question if I have met him before. I¡¯m just as confused as you are.¡± Roha rubbed his stubby chin and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. He¡¯s very strange. Not only does he possess superhuman battle instinct, he even has the ability to copy the opponent¡¯s arcane skills.¡±

    Copy the opponent¡¯s arcane skills?

    You think I¡¯m an idiot!?

    In the entire Doraster Continent, apart from unique artifacts like the Treasured Book of Sealing, there is no forbidden skill or the like that can directly copy the opponent¡¯s arcane skills!

    Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware that after the suppression in the Royal Pcest time, many of you royal arcane masters were dissatisfied with the King and Green Dragon Divine Temple!

    You can¡¯t even handle two academy students with your strength?

    It was as if another person was roaring in Tanry¡¯s mind, but his expression remained stern and calm.

    ¡°More and more people are arriving!¡±

    ¡°So many Corps arcane masters!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the effect is great. They¡¯re alling after me. But I need to quickly disable as many of them as I can!

    ¡°It¡¯s just right for my current condition!¡±

    Seeing the Viper Corps arcane mastersing one after another, Ayrin did not feel tired, but felt the difort in his body being dispelled instead. His entire body seemed to be constantly injected with energy. The battles he fought before were like warm ups and brought his body condition to its peak. Even his injured right arm had regained its strength.

    Seeing Tanry, who was clearly a celebrity in the Corps, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Oi! What are you guys discussing over there? Don¡¯t tell me you only dare toe after me once your entire Corps has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Is there no brave warrior who dares to take the challenge!?¡±

    As Tanry watched Ayrin blocking the entrance of the tower and taunting them, a chilling glint shed across his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged.

    He ignored Ayrin and turned around to look at the three Viper Corps arcane masters who arrived first.

    ¡°Grass Reaper Team, you were the first to arrive, right?¡±

    ¡°Yet somehow General Chifon and his Demonic Wind Team who arrived second already fought, while you are just standing there.¡±

    ¡°Do you see that? The current situation makes him belittle our entire Viper Corps......¡±

    The gentle and elegant looking Vice Leader calmly told the three Viper Corps arcane masters, ¡°Even if we die in battle, we must not let the glory and dignity of the Corps be tarnished. Now, your team shall enter the battle first.¡±

    The three arcane masters from the Grass Reaper Team hung their heads down in shame, then turned around while clenching their teeth.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Arcane power booms could be heard from the three at the same time.

    Three green-colored light barriers shrouded them.

    ¡°ming Viper!¡±

    ¡°Judgement de!¡±

    ¡°Barren Spear!¡±

    The three arcane masters used long range attacks simultaneously.

    A huge ming viper, a long spinning bronze de and a bluish yellow spear roared through the air and shot towards Ayrin.

    Coming!

    The excitement in Ayrin¡¯s body raised another level.

    The surrounding air seemed to have be quieter.

    Formless Silent de is so useful. Even though the opponent realized that I have this assassination skill, I can still force them to exhaust arge amount of arcane particles to maintain such all-rounded defenses.

    Then, let the battle heat up further!

    Only through constant battles can the chaotic arcane power yet to dissipate be absorbed by me like in the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign!

    The rapidly flowing arcane particles suddenly gushed out from Ayrin¡¯s hands and feet.

    Boom!

    A huge blue ice pir erected before him.

    The three arcane skills ferociously crashed into the ice pir and shattered it.

    Boom!

    A terrifying booming sound rang out behind the shattered ice pir.

    Not good!

    The three Viper Corps arcane masters changed their expressions. Before they could react, a figure shining in dazzling gold light had charged to them.

    He actually chooses to charge in for a melee when facing three arcane masters at the same time!

    ¡°Rock Armament!¡±

    The arcane master Ayrin was facing towards clenched his teeth and let arcane particles flow out without any reservation. His body was covered with a thickyer of green rocks. At the same time, a huge, green stone axe even taller than himself appeared in his hand.

    Pssh!

    A crimson gold sword sh approached and was blocked by the huge axe.

    Boom!

    However, at the same time, his feet sank into the ground.

    He felt as if he crashed into a solid wall and could not catch his breath. He even had difficulty to continue exerting strength.

    What kind of a monster is this kid!? Even his physical strength has reached such a monstrous level!

    That arcane master was greatly shocked!

 Chapter 493: The Fury Of The Corps, Non-Stop Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 493: The Fury Of The Corps, Non-Stop Battle!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    A blue streak of mes and a huge lightning pir fell at the location Ayrin appeared and violently collided.

    However, Ayrin was nowhere to be found anymore!

    He even has the surplus strength during such a contest of strength to move smoothly without any pause?!

    He¡¯s not going to continue attacking me?

    The arcane master who could not exert strength after shing with Ayrin felt that the enemy had left. As the raging wind spread out, he was filled with astonishment.

    Whoosh!

    A powerful chilling aura exploded from their nk, pulling them out of their bewilderment.

    Crack!

    A huge ice ring exploded and crashed into the three.

    Not good!

    The hearts of the three arcane masters greatly contracted.

    Pssh! The light barrier of one of them shattered.

    Ayrin dashed past his nk and punched his neck.

    Sss!

    He drew a sharp breath. His entire upper body twisted like a snake as if his bones were non-existent. His body floppily fell to the side and Ayrin¡¯s punch was about to miss its mark.

    However, at that moment, Ayrin¡¯s arm suddenly stretched.

    Thump!

    His fist uratelynded on that arcane master¡¯s neck.

    The arcane master cked out and flew back from the impact.

    His response time...... Even his close rangebat is so incredible! Did he awaken the moment he could walk and beganbat training!?

    How can there be such a sick guy!?

    The two royal arcane masters could not stop their eyelids from twitching.

    One of them turned around and asked Roha, ¡°Why did he use that ice ring arcane skill? He has already sessfully nked the three of them. Why didn¡¯t he use your Ice Sword Rush? That would create a better killing effect.¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he use my Ice Sword Rush?

    Roha¡¯s eyes narrowed. His eyes contained an indescribablyplex emotion, ¡°Perhaps...... because my Ice Sword Rush uses a lot of arcane particles...... that ice ring arcane skill uses less...... he is fighting while saving his arcane particles so that he canst longer.¡±

    He can even think about that in such a situation!?

    Is he really intending to stay here and continue to fight the entire Corps!?

    The two royal arcane masters could not breathe properly and felt goosebumps on their arms.

    Boom!

    As Ayrin knocked out one arcane master, one of the arcane skills from the other two Grass Reaper Team members finally grazed his body.

    Ayrin staggered and was about to flip sideways. However, he twisted his body and began spinning on the spot.

    Whoosh!

    He stretched both arms horizontally while holding the crimson gold longsword in his left hand.

    The two Grass Reaper Team members who wanted to follow up with more attacks retreated back in shock.

    Out of the two, the arcane master who used rocks to protect himself had done so at the price of speed. Streaks of sword scars were carved onto the rock armor. Meanwhile, the other arcane master¡¯s chest protector was cut open and shallow wounds appeared.

    Boom!

    The air below Ayrin exploded!

    Before anyone could see Ayrin¡¯s action, he had already collided with the arcane master whose chest protector was cut open.

    Pssh!

    That arcane master¡¯s face suddenly paled and he was knocked back while spewing out blood.

    ¡°Your arcane skill is too bulky and slow! You can only take a beating like that!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit-filled shouting never stopped. He became several afterimages around the arcane master wearing the heavy rock armor. His fists and kicks constantlynded on him, disrupting his bnce and making him wobble around.

    In a few seconds, not only was the rock armor shattered piece by piece, that arcane master even began to spin uncontrobly.

    One vs three and he won!

    Roha and the other two royal arcane masters twitched again.

    On top of that, it was obvious to see that Ayrin had shown mercy. He had kept his materialized sword when he knocked that arcane master away.

    Had Ayrin chosen to use his sword, that arcane master would not have ended up with just spewing blood, he would have been bisected!

    ¡°But this has its benefits!¡±

    ¡°I can replenish plenty of arcane particles like this.¡±

    Ayrin did not care what others thought. He was getting engrossed in beating up the rocky arcane master. Each fist would harvestrge amounts of arcane particles.

    This bastard!

    However, it was totally different for Tanry and the rest of the Viper Corps.

    This scene was a massive p in the face of the Viper Corps!

    ¡°General Lifon, your Troll Team will go!¡±

    Tanry did not change his expression, but the anger in his heart was constantly growing.

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    The ck-armored Viper Corps arcane master who had just arrived immediately answered.

    One royal arcane master grumbled, ¡°You are using wheel tactics?¡±

    ¡°The so-called arcane master¡¯s pride? Perhaps you royal arcane masters mind it and want to face the enemy while maintaining the arcane master¡¯s pride. A fair match? Our Corps finds it foolish and senile.¡±

    Tanry calmly nced at the royal arcane master, ¡°In our eyes, there¡¯s only the difference between enemies and allies. As long as it¡¯s an enemy, we will use any method we have to eliminate them. If the risk of friendly fire wouldn¡¯t grow exponentially in a battle like this where there are less than a handful of enemies, I would have thrown more arcane teams into the fray already!¡±

    If not for my identity as the Vice Leader of the Viper Corps which would receive mockery if I personally fought against mere students...... I won¡¯t hold myself back against a bastard who dares to provoke our entire Viper Corps!

    As Tanry slowly turned his gaze from the royal arcane master back to Ayrin, he mumbled to himself in an icy tone.

    ......

    Ayrin suddenly felt a dangerous aura locking onto him as he was beating up the rocky arcane master.

    He instinctively crouched and shrunk himself around the chest of the rocky arcane master.

    Boom!

    At that instant, a terrifying shock wave hit them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The rocky arcane master raised a shriek as the rocks protecting his body were torn apart by the powerful impact.

    He flew back along with Ayrin and crashed into the steps leading up to the tower.

    Countless cracks spread out on the ground.

    Ayrin!¡± Charlotte shouted from inside the huge tower.

    The arcane team led by General Lifon did not care about the rocky arcane master and immediately attacked.

    Their disy of determination to kill Ayrin looked maniacal to even Charlotte who had experienced service in the Corps.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Charlotte was worried about Ayrin receiving fatal damage from that attack. However, the moment she was about to call out again, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Bastards! You don¡¯t even care about the life of your own people!¡±

    Ayrin, d in scaly light, pushed away the arcane master on top of him and bounced to the entrance of the huge tower like a missle.

    Boom!

    The instant he ran, a metal cross exceeding two meters crashed down on the spot he was at.

    ¡°Super Inertia: Destruction Meteor!¡±

    Amongst the three Viper Corps arcane masters who spread out and approached Ayrin, General Lifon did not waste any time and crossed his ten fingers together. The magenta arcane particles gushing out from his hands became an astonishing arcane particle clump. It looked very intricate and gave off powerful arcane energy fluctuations.

    Another powerful arcane skill was about to be shot by him!

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, ice swords condensed in the space before Ayrin.

    Sss......

    Lifon and the other two arcane masters drew their breaths sharply. They and every spectator contracted their pupils to the limit.

    It was clearly the signature skill of the Variable Swordmaster Roha, Ice Sword Rush!

    However, Roha¡¯s Ice Sword Rush could only condense a hundred plus ice swords. Currently, the ice swords filling their sight numbered over a thousand!

    The densely packed ice swords almost filled up the entire space in front of Ayrin and turned into an ice sword wall! The ice swords suddenly elerated at an amazing speed!

    How can we block all of those!?

    Lifon and the other two arcane masters were originally determined to follow up with attacks. However, they stopped their offensive arcane skills after seeing such a spectacle.

    Boom!

    A reverse waterfall blocked Lifon¡¯s group.

    Next, a square green crystal barrier.

    Lastly, sixteen burning shields floated around the three.

    Tripleyered defense!

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, the three screamed in astonishment when the thousand ice swords easily shattered after crashing into the firstyer of defense.

    Not a single ice sword prated through that reverse waterfall.

    They did not break through even the firstyer of defense. Granted, it took them their full power to conjure.

    ¡°Illusion!¡±

    ¡°He tricked us!¡±

    ¡°Those swords did not even contain any power!¡±

    The three arcane masters came to a sudden realization!

    ¡°He even knows such an arcane skill!...... He didn¡¯t even put in much power into the Ice Sword Rush. Isn¡¯t he afraid if one of them didn¡¯t get tricked and used a full power attack instead? This boy possesses such courage......¡± Roha wondered before showing a bitter smile soon after.

    Compared to the courage to face an entire Corps here...... What does that courage amount to?

    However, the astonishment Ayrin brought to everyone did not end there.

    ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    The moment those three arcane masters came to the realization, a colorful ring of light spread out from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Whoosh!

    The ring of light shed and all the shattered ice swords vanished.

    The reverse waterfall also disappeared, the same went for the square green crystal barrier.

    ¡°This is......¡± Everyone¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    The sixteen burning shields did not disappear.

    There did not seem to be anything happening for a moment.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    Did my gamble this time fumble?

    The unstable cocktail variation did not show any offensive effect but just removed a barrier from the opponent?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At the same time, another few wind breaking sounds could be heard and more arcane masters arrived.

 Chapter 494: Arcane Skills! Bloom Like A Kaleidoscope!

    <h4>Chapter 494: Arcane Skills! Bloom Like A Kaleidoscope!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Another two arcane teams showed up from the frost mist.

    They wore tight, dark green arcane robes. They had the Viper Corps symbol on their arcane robes, indicating they belonged to the Viper Corps.

    Seeing the scene before them, they shivered as if they were afraid of the cold.

    At that moment, Ayrin suddenly felt something wrong as he thought that Warlock Variation malfunctioned. He raised his head and looked up.

    In the air above, a dark cloud of shining green light suddenly appeared.

    Lifon and his teammates also felt the dangerous aura and looked up.

    Rumble!

    It was as if space had copsed. The dark cloud roiled as hail and green rainwater poured down heavily.

    The sixteen burning shields instantly extinguished.

    ¡°This is the Warlock Variation of the Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo? What kind of arcane power did it morph into?¡±

    The hair of Lifon and his two teammates stood up in shock.

    The hail and green rainwater seemed to contain arcane energy fluctuations they could not resist against!

    Lifon poured out almost all of his arcane particles as he loudly chanted, ¡°Iron Fortress!¡±

    ng! ng! ng!

    Metal shing sounds rang out.

    Pieces of metal like the deck boards of ships assembled quickly above the three of them as sparks scattered.

    A tortoise shell-like metal fortress took shape and covered the three inside.

    Pssssh......

    It was clearly an arcane skill with high a defensive ability. However, the endless hail and green rainwater kept pressing it downwards. The fortress was about to break.

    The other two arcane masters inside also desperately cast their arcane skills. Light seeped out from the seams cracked open by the downpour. Something took shape and desperately supported the metal fortress.

    ¡°Oh crap!¡±

    The moment Ayrin sensed the dangerous power within the hail and green rainwater, he stiffened.

    ¡°Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    ¡°Shock Conduction!¡±

    He held his head andy down prone on the ground.

    In the next instant, he was drowned by the hail and green rainwater.

    The rest of the spectators quickly stepped back.

    The arcane structure of the hail and green rainwater was very bizarre. It seemed to carry a strange shock wave destructive power and not pure impact. They were like tiny bombs that sent the destructive power into a ce and then liberated it.

    Time seemed to have stopped.

    The hail and rainwater seemed to be endless. The areapletely shrouded the metal fortress and Ayrin.

    After several minutes, the bizarre hail and green rainwater finally stopped.

    Steam and dust rose up from the battered ground.

    Weird gas blowing sounds constantly echoed from the ground.

    The metal fortress was riddled with holes. The three arcane masters were panting heavily with pale faces. Dozens of criss-crossed lights desperately held up the battered metal fortress.

    On the other hand, Ayrin was dug into the ground and was covered by a thickyer of dust.

    He went and did it...... Is he dead? Warlock Variation is the most creepy and unpredictable arcane skill there is, as expected...... Even Leonardo himself does not dare to use it randomly.

    The three royal arcane masters looked at Ayrin who did not move.

    He got killed by his own arcane skill, how dreadful.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    However, at that moment, Ayrin suddenly screamed and jumped up.

    ¡°I......¡±

    The three royal arcane masters jumped in fright.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±

    Tanry and the rest of the Viper Corps were filled with astonishment.

    Ayrin was touching himself all over after he jumped up.

    ¡°So......¡±

    Everyone thought that Ayrin would be screaming in pain. However, they almost puked blood when Ayrin shouted, ¡°So...... Sofortable!¡±

    Charlotte was also speechless.

    She was confident that Ayrin was not in danger. That was because she felt that Merlin and Ayrin had a unique connection. If Ayrin¡¯s life was in danger, she was certain Merlin would have made a move.

    However, she also did not expect to hear these wordse from his mouth after getting up.

    In truth, Ayrin was indeed extremelyfortable.

    At the start, when he used Dragon Scale Absorption and Shock Conduction to endure the hail and green rainwater, his entire body was in extreme agony as it felt like it waspletely shattered. However, he gritted his teeth and kept enduring it. The blood in his body seemed to have been shattered into even tinier particles and sshed into every tiny nook and cranny of his body.

    Those cells in his body which usually could not receive any nourishment received the nutrition from the blood particles.

    His flesh and bones seemed to have been shattered and reassembled.

    Currently, his body felt a little mellow and numb. However, his brain felt clearer than ever, his reaction even more agile and his body filled with even greater power. It felt as if he had just enjoyed a thorough soak in a hot spring.

    The impurities in his body flowed out along with his sweat and stuck to his skin, generating an unbearable smell.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that guy!?¡±

    ¡°He can even endure this kind of arcane skill...... and he even shouted ¡®sofortable¡¯!¡±

    Lifon and his two teammates cursed out after hearing Ayrin¡¯s shouting.

    ¡°Even my arcane particles are almost fully replenished!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the sum of arcane particles you three have is quite amazing!¡±

    ¡°Ice Sword Rush!¡±

    However, Ayrin did not care about the feeling of those three.

    In his eyes, since the three of them were still standing, the battle was not over.

    Not to mention he was filled with energy and his body surpassed its peak right now.

    The air screamed before him. A hundred ice swords swarmed towards the three hiding in the battered metal fortress.

    ¡°Back!¡± Lifon shouted.

    The three of them immediately retreated backwards.

    They already had little arcane particles remaining after exerting all of their strength in defending against the hail and green rainwater.

    Whoosh!

    The two arcane masters next to Tanry moved. Two terrifying green arcane powers formed two huge snake heads. The snake heads opened their mouths and gulped the ice swords.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath Ayrin exploded, his body disappearing again.

    The Viper Corps arcane masters held their breaths. Arcane energy fluctuations surged out from them as their attention focused on the surroundings of the three retreating arcane masters to prevent Ayrin from pursuing them.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    A purplish ck ring releasing an evil aura suddenly fell onto the dead General Chifon. Ayrin appeared near his corpse and began moving back.

    Meanwhile, a ck arcane ball with purplish ck light surrounding it manifested in the air and followed Ayrin as if it was an evil spirit.

    ¡°Necromancy skill!¡±

    ¡°How many arcane skills does this guy know!?¡±

    ¡°His charge was not to attack Lifon¡¯s team, but to use the chance to absorb necromancy power?¡±

    The three knowledgeable royal arcane masters felt frenzy after seeing such a scene.

    If an old arcane master disyed a vast number of arcane skills before them, they could still ept it. After all, an old arcane master might practice various kinds of arcane skills throughout the different stages of their life. Over time, some arcane skills would be neglected after they became useless.

    However, those Holy Dawn Academy children were just in their first year of academy!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The eyes of the two arcane masters next to Tanry had also be bloodshot. They gritted their teeth and pleaded, ¡°Lord Tanry, let us go!¡±

    That casual attitude Ayrin showed is definitely an insult to the Viper Corps!

    However, everyone could not help but tremble again. That was because Ayrin shouted, ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Everyone was frightened about what kind of creepy arcane skill would be mutated from Warlock Variation this time. However, their expectation was betrayed as Ayrin did not release a light ring.

    ¡°Hah! You fell for it!¡± Ayrin proudly eximed.

    He had already retreated to the entrance of the huge tower with the floating ck arcane ball. At the same time, ck wind currents suddenly shed past Lifon¡¯s team, who were still retreating.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Tanry held his breath.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!

    Blood spurted out from Lifon and his teammates!

    Wounds appeared on their necks simultaneously and blood spewed out profusely!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters and the three royal arcane masters were paralyzed from astonishment.

    There¡¯s already over a hundred meters between them!

    The majority of the arcane masters at the scene could confirm based on the speed of the arcane skill that attacked Lifon and his two teammates that the arcane power came from arcane particles directly gathering around the three arcane masters.

    However, there¡¯s no way arcane particles can leave the body over such a distance and not dissipate!

    This is ridiculous!

    ¡°Fighting these guys helps me improve as expected! I have even grasped Psychic Style¡¯s Psychic de: ck Wind Cut!¡±

    Ayrin was trembling from excitement.

    I could barely use it before this battle, and I was not familiar with this Psychic Style forbidden skill. But now that my body condition is constantly surpassing its limit, this forbidden skill doesn¡¯t seem to pose any difficulty when using it!

 Chapter 495: The Man Equivalent To One Third Of The Corps Total Fighting Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 495: The Man Equivalent To One Third Of The Corps Total Fighting Strength!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Focus fire!¡±

    Tanry¡¯s calm and confident expression suddenly twisted slightly as he shouted amand.

    Boom!

    The entire space trembled.

    Apart from him, every Viper Corps arcane master who could attack fired at the same time.

    Within these terrifying arcane energy fluctuations, various kinds of arcane power shot towards Ayrin.

    Ayrin immediately became cautious and quickly retreated into the huge tower.

    Arcane power exploded at the entrance of the huge tower as stone scattered everywhere.

    Psst!

    ck light shed on the body of the Viper Corps arcane master closest to the huge tower. Blood spurted out.

    At the partly copsed entrance of the huge tower, the chaotic arcane power was still shing. Meanwhile, the unscathed Ayrin jumped out.

    Bastard!

    This guy has long prepared to fight against arge number of arcane masters. He¡¯s using the towers as strongholds!

    Tanry¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Based on the thickness and endurance of the huge tower, normal arcane skills could only make a dent in the wall. It was unimaginable how great the force was required to make it copse!

    Hepletely understood Ayrin¡¯s n.

    Even if we destroyed one tower, he would definitely try to move to another.

    He has top notch defensive strength, charging speed and arcane skills. The most creepy part is that despite facing consecutive battles, his arcane particles seemed anything but exhausted.

    Although Tanry was known for strategy making, he could only sense Ayrin¡¯s n, he had no confidence in preventing Ayrin from executing it.

    Do I really have to use......

    At that moment, a sonorous voice spoke behind Tanry, ¡°This is the legendary Psychic Style forbidden skill. The mysterious arcane skill that mainly uses mental strength.¡±

    ¡°Sennchonhu!¡±

    Tanry¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately turned around.

    ¡°Lord Sennchonhu!¡±

    Some of the Viper Corps arcane masters also called out in surprise.

    A Corps general wearing the ck armor and red mantle was standing on the roof of a huge tower behind Tanry.

    It was a robust, bald man who was more than two meters tall. His face seemed as if it was sculpted and he had a deep gaze. Most importantly, even the muscles on his face gave off a feeling that they were as hard as steel, yet also filled with explosive strength.

    ¡°Even this monster is here!¡±

    The moment the three royal arcane masters saw the bald man, they contracted their pupils.

    Sennchonhu, a general of the Viper Corps, was the number one training maniac of the Viper Corps. He did not gain significant achievements in the Corps because he spent most of his time training outside and sparring with famous arcane masters.

    Due to his terrifying fighting strength and maniacal training habits, he was called ¡®the man equivalent to one third of the Corps total fighting strength!¡¯.

    That nickname meant that the difference in fighting strength between a Viper Corps with Sennchonhu and a Viper Corps without Sennchonhu amounted to one third!

    That description sounded like an exaggeration to the outside world. However, to Tanry and every arcane master who was familiar with Sennchonhu, that description was not an exaggeration at all!

    That¡¯s because Lord Sennchonhu...... is a man nobody dares topete against just from the amount of sweat he sheds during his training routine!

    ¡°Lord Tanry, leave him to me.¡± The bald man nonchntly told Tanry. The Viper Corps arcane masters regained the light of hope in their eyes.

    ¡°Alright, be careful.¡±

    Tanry¡¯s uncontroble emotions immediately disappeared. He regained his usual coldness and calmness.

    ¡°A strong guy came?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze was attracted to Sennchonhu.

    At that moment, Sennchonhu jumped down from the huge tower.

    Thump!

    His bodynded heavily.

    He did not use any arcane skill. The force ofnding created multiple cracks to spread out on the ground.

    However, what shocked everyone was not thending, but the instant after thending.

    The moment hended, he bent his knees slightly and pushed off the ground.

    The cracked ground suddenly received a great impact and formed a bowl-shaped dent.

    His body instantly disappeared from the dented ground.

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s pupils contracted. A blurry fist abruptly appeared right before his eyes. A terrifying power brand took the form of a tiger and exploded.

    Ayrin¡¯s feet tensed on reflex and his arms crossed in front of his face.

    Bam!

    Ayrin could only feel as if he was rammed by a beast. Pieces of stone scattered below him and he flew back like a block of wood!

    After flying back for a few meters, his body heavily crashed into a wall.

    Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood. The wounds on his right arm opened up again and blood flowed out.

    Sennchonhu did not follow up with another attack. He just stood there and looked at him.

    ¡°Not bad. Nobody as young as you in the entire Kingdom of Doa can rely on their physical endurance alone to take my punch.¡± Sennchonhu slowly spoke. He twisted his body and crackling sounds could be heard.

    What a powerful physical strength!

    He¡¯s purely using physical strength!

    Ayrin loosened his numb arms and jumped down from the wall with a little difficulty. However, his expression became even more fervent.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try my punch?¡±

    ¡°Holy Body Ignition!¡±

    ¡°Activate: Fist of the War God!¡±

    In a loud boom, Ayrin struck out with his left fist.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Sennchonhu lowered his center of gravity. Despite Ayrin¡¯s speed, he urately caught Ayrin¡¯s trajectory. He also dished out his left fist as the two fists collided.

    Bam!

    Ayrin felt an astonishing impact on his left fist. A heat wave that seemed to be made up of countless streaks of mes rushed into his body.

    He uncontrobly stepped back. The heat wave that rushed into his body seemed to burn away his strength, making him feel wobbly.

    Thump!

    Sennchonhu also took a step back.

    His left fist felt numb.

    He can actually force me one step back, such physical strength......

    His eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn...... Wanna try take another one?¡± He slowly asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ayrin nodded without hesitation.

    The loss of strength was only momentary. He seemed to have squeezed out the lost strength from every cell in his body. Power filled his body again as it felt hotter than before.

    This process seemed to force out all the hidden potential within his body.

    These two guys are actuallypeting in physical strength?

    The three spectating royal arcane masters twitched their eyebrows non-stop.

    ¡°He¡¯s too naive...... In a bout of pure strength, the side with weaker strength...... will easily be sore through the shes and overload their muscles...... His strength will soon drop...... This guy should not be able to take Sennchonhu¡¯s fist this time!¡±

    Tanry lightly sighed and analyzed coldly in his mind.

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    ¡°Heart Strengthening: Raging Wave Impact!¡±

    ¡°Explosive Fist!¡±

    Sennchonhu¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as he stared at Ayrin. His ck armor ttered.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ayrin held his breath.

    He could feel Sennchonhu¡¯s heart expanding without a limit, then drastically contracting.

    An astonishing amount of blood instantly filled up Sennchonhu¡¯s circtory system. Sennchonhu¡¯s body gave off heat and his blood vessels wriggled like roots.

    Power exploded out from his blood and flesh just like the impact of a raging wave.

    At the same time, Sennchonhu drew a deep breath, but did not exhale.

    The air that entered his lungs was forcefully squeezed into his body and pressured his muscles to charge forward.

    Boom!

    Sennchonhuunched his right fist.

    His entire right arm seemed to be drastically expanding.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°Shock Conduction!¡±

    ¡°Secret Demonic Ape Fist¡±

    Ayrin instinctively felt that he would not be able to take the strength behind that punch. However, he still received that punch with his left fist. At the same time, his entire body produced a strange vibration.

    Pssh!

    The ground beneath his feetpletely caved in and became a bowl-shaped dent. Countless stone shards scattered.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The spectating Viper Corps arcane masters opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Ayrin did not take a step back, and his left fist was still exerting strength.

    Bam!

    It did not feel like a sh between fists. It was as if Ayrin forcefully pushed Sennchonhu away instead. Sennchonhu was repelled back.

    ¡°You actually stopped my punch.¡±

    ¡°Is it the Shock Conduction of the Ever-standing Meat Shield Ashur?¡±

    ¡°You used a strangebat skill...... In that case, let¡¯s see how well you fare with your close rangebat skills.¡±

    Sennchonchu did not change his expression. He stopped his repelled body without any effort.

    Psst!

    His entire right leg seemed to have suddenly disappeared. However, several de-like leg silhouettes appeared around Ayrin.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°How did he do it?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide in astonishment.

    He blocked one leg with his hands.

    However, almost simultaneously as he blocked it, his waist received a stomp.

    He was sent flying back with a bent body.

    Sennchonhu kicked him twice in the time normal arcane masters kicked once. His speed was too fast to be seen clearly.

    ¡°Dark Goddess Sight!¡±

    Ayrin spat out another mouthful of blood. His internal organs screamed, but he forced down his breath and activated his arcane particles.

    A trace of ck light glowed at the center of his brows, as if a ck vertical eye opened.

    ¡°He can even control his leg muscles separately?¡±

    He was astonished by Sennchonhu once again.

    He clearly saw the individually twitching muscles on Sennchonhu¡¯s leg as he retracted it.

    At the same time, Roha also drew a sharp breath and told his twopanions, ¡°It¡¯s the control of individual sets of muscle and their reflexion curve!¡±

    During that rapid kick, Sennchonhu was able to control a separate set of muscles and reflexive nerves in his thigh to let his leg release another kick at an even faster speed!

 Chapter 496: Annihilator

    <h4>Chapter 496: Annihtor</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Such great resilience?

    And his recovery speed is so quick too?

    Sennchonhu had doubts in his mind.

    Ayrin immediately got up after crashing to the ground.

    However,pared to some of the opponents I have faced before, his physical strength and close-rangebat skill are still too weak.

    Sennchonhu¡¯s eyes shone again.

    He did not say anything this time and instead charged with great momentum.

    ¡°So quick!¡±

    ¡°Is it the result of a long term specific training routine? He is able to separately exert strength from his different sets of muscles as if they are spasming!¡±

    ¡°Is he going to use the fist this time?¡±

    Ayrin panted heavily while gaining insight on the unique rhythm exhibited by Sennchonhu¡¯s leg muscles by using Dark Goddess Sight.

    That unique movement caused Sennchonhu¡¯s charge to be special. His body was able to gain another burst of strength after reaching its limit which allowed him to elerate again.

    Such technique made it hard for arcane skills to lock onto him.

    Ayrin¡¯s body gained a monstrous instinct. He could sense Sennchonhu¡¯s lower limbs were focused on charging, while power gathered on the two arms. Sennchonhu would be using his fists this time.

    ¡°You still want to block my attack?¡±

    ¡°Iron Wind de Fist!¡±

    The mantle on Sennchonhu¡¯s back was pulled into a t te by the wind generated from his charge. His eyes narrowed as his fists suddenly shot out!

    Ayrin¡¯s body uncontrobly flew back.

    Psst!

    Blood spilled out from his chest. A cut-like wound appeared.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±

    ¡°What a unique punch!¡±

    ¡°Did he use the rapid friction and pressure of his fists to create cutting wind des!?¡±

    Ayrin groaned in pain. However, he also shouted out his observations.

    He saw through it immediately?

    Sennchonhu¡¯s brow twitched. He slowly breathed out and stopped again.

    ¡°Oi, uncle!¡±

    Ayrin began bandaging his wounds quickly.

    At the same time, he stared at Sennchonhu¡¯s body, especially his legs. Then, he shouted, ¡°Your method of controlling the muscle sets should be manually controlling the spasming of those muscles to exert strength. Making your muscles spasm like that must surely be painful. You need some time to massage them, right?¡±

    Sennchonhu unconsciously flinched, his eyes showing astonishment.

    Ayrin was spot on!

    Ayrin proimed full of fighting spirit, ¡°You¡¯re a really powerful uncle! But I will still defeat you!¡±

    Every spectator trembled.

    What kind of existence is that guy? He still has so much confidence despite getting thrashed around?

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    Ayrin ignored the thoughts of the spectators. He caught his breath before charging towards Sennchonhu with a loud shout.

    Sennchonhu held his ground and narrowed his eyes again.

    His left and right fists shot out consecutively.

    The two fists constantly grazed each other and the powerful friction brought out strips of wind des, cutting towards the approaching Ayrin.

    Hepletely avoided them!?

    What is this footwork? It¡¯s so strange!

    The spectaticing Viper Corps arcane masters were astonished.

    Ayrin was actually dodging the wind des with extremely narrow movements.

    Bald uncle!

    This kind of fist technique is unreliable. You can only generate one wind de afterunching two strikes. Apart from being more discreet and more direct than using arcane skills, it isn¡¯t really useful!

    While rapidly dodging the wind des, extreme calmness and fervor appeared on Ayrin¡¯s face simultaneously.

    Sennchonhu¡¯s expression did not show any change.

    His right leg suddenly disappeared.

    Bam!

    Nobody could clearly see what happened and Ayrin was sent flying back again, crashing into the wall.

    So what if you can see through it?

    A real expert won¡¯t let you dodge it even if you can see through it!

    Sennchonhu revealed a confident smile backed by his powerful stance.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    However, a sharp, tearing pain transmitted from his right leg to his brain.

    He stiffened up.

    Arge piece of armor at his thigh had dented in.

    It was as if a bird pecked through it. He did not need to see to know that the muscles underneath that piece of armor were severed.

    He raised his head in shock to see Ayrin slid down the wall panting heavily and yelled, ¡°Sonic Pecker!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face twisted in pain, but he immediately shouted gleefully, ¡°Uncle, you even know this close rangebat skill huh!? Now you can¡¯t use that kick, right?¡±

    Sennchonhu was about to speak, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his right nk.

    His pupils contracted.

    There was also a sharp dent in his armor around his waist.

    The power was insufficient, hence the dent only pierced his skin and did not cause too much damage.

    Ayrin actually attacked twice at that moment?

    It¡¯s simr to the technique I use!

    It¡¯s only possible if he used the spasm reflexiveness after exerting strength to be able tond a second strike so fast!

    Sennchonhu felt a little numb. However, his brain worked quickly and immediately arrived at the conclusion.

    But how is this possible!?

    Only after countless years of training and experiencing the way muscles reflex after spasming can one grasp this motor technique of using muscle spasms to guide the limb movement!

    How can he use it?

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lord Sennchonhu?¡± The spectating Viper Corps arcane masters did not know what happened. However, they became nervous when they noticed that Sennchonhu¡¯s condition looked strange.

    ¡°You are indeed the weirdest opponent I have ever faced!¡±

    At that moment, Sennchonhu took a deep breath. He looked at Ayrin and continued, ¡°In that case, if I use my true strength, you may bring me even more surprises. I may even learn a thing or two from you.¡±

    Boom!

    The moment he finished speaking, the general armor he wore split apart and even his mantle was torn.

    Only a tight suit was left on his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally using arcane skills?¡±

    Ayrin immediately raised his guard.

    A low rumbling sound rang from Sennchonhu¡¯s body.

    Arcane power covered Sennchonhu¡¯s body, rapidly erging his size.

    In an instant, his body donned on an onyx-colored, thick bull horn armor. He seemed to have be a huge minotaur wielding a heavy broad sword!

    Ayrin shouted in surprise, ¡°This is not a materialize skill. What arcane skill is this?¡±

    The ground beneath Sennchonhu seemed dusty. However, at a closer look, it was not dust but countless onyx-colored particles which seeped out from the ground!

    The onyx particles constantly seeped into Sennchonhu¡¯s armor.

    The armor and sword Sennchonhu manifested were just like an arcane skill which constantly absorbed arcane energy!

    ¡°Reattachment!¡±

    ¡°Annihtor! Viper Crops Sennchonhu is actually an Annihtor!¡±

    The three royal arcane masters changed their expressions.

    Ayrin¡¯s judgement was absolutely spot on. What Sennchonhu had used was not a materialize skill. It was a forbidden skill which condensed arcane power around the user into a set of terrifyingly powerful anti-arcane armor and weapon!

    The forbidden skill not only required the arcane master to possess a high arcane level, it also required the arcane master to possess explosive physical strength.

    However, any arcane master who could use this forbidden skill would be a human titan on the battlefield! Arcane skills and materialize skills could hardly prate this type of anti-arcane armor. The arcane master who donned such an armor could rampage on the battlefield, bringing annihtion to all on his path.

    In the world of arcane masters, those who possessed such ability had the special nickname ¡®Annihtor¡¯!

    Boom!

    Sennchonhu disappeared from the spot.

    In the next instant, he appeared right above Ayrin!

    He held the broad sword with both hands and swung it down towards Ayrin with great velocity.

    Bam!

    Ayrin dodged and brought out a crimson gold longsword. After dodging the downward swing, he shed at one of Sennchonhu¡¯s leg instead.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, Ayrin¡¯s crimson gold longsword did not cut through Sennchonhu¡¯s armor, and was bounced away by the repelling force instead. Ayrin almost lost his grip on the longsword and his bnce broke.

    ¡°Moon Slicing Crusher!¡± Sennchonhu roared. The heavy sword which swung down vertically carved an arc and swept towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Shadow Ball!¡±

    Ayrin could not dodge the attack. The shadow ball which had been floating around him shot out at that moment and crashed into Sennchonhu¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Sennchonhu was pushed back a step while Ayrin was blown away and fell to the ground a dozen meters away.

    ¡°What a solid anti-arcane property...... He doesn¡¯t need to worry about the opponent¡¯s arcane skills whatsoever. However, if the opponent gets hit by him, they¡¯re doomed!¡±

    ¡°What a unique arcane skill!¡±

    Ayrin gritted his teeth and got up while enduring the pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression!?¡±

    ¡°Why does he look so happy?¡±

    ¡°What kind of monster is he!?¡±

    The spectating Viper Corps arcane masters did not rejoice at all. That was because Ayrin did not show any fear, but excitement!

    ¡°What will happen if I fight him using the same arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°If I can learn this arcane skill, won¡¯t it be very useful in the future?¡±

    Ayrin stared at Sennchonhu¡¯s body and the rising particles. In his perception, there was a unique cycle formed between the arcane particles flowing out from Sennchonhu, his armor, and the particles rising up from the ground.

 Chapter 497: Corps In Distress

    <h4>Chapter 497: Corps In Distress</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°The arcane energy that dissipated from the armor during the battle is slowly gathering back now. The gathering force seems to be earth type arcane power. However, the surface of that anti-arcane armor and heavy sword is different...... It¡¯s parry and repel arcane power.¡±

    ¡°Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon¡¯s materialized sword is repelled before it can cut the surface of that anti-arcane armor.¡±

    ¡°That is because my physical strength cannot match the anti-arcane armor¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°In other words, this sword is useless right now.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s brain quickly analyzed the situation with his instinct like a chain reaction.

    It¡¯s a super useful arcane skill!

    It also doesn¡¯t seem too difficult to learn or use.

    However, I can¡¯t sense this bald uncle¡¯s arcane particles flow clearly with this anti-arcane armor covering his body.

    What method should I use?

    Ayrin stared intensely at Sennchonhu.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath Sennchonhu dented once again and he disappeared.

    ¡°Swashe God-Killing Art!¡±

    Ayrin instinctively used the Psychic Style forbidden skill.

    Even if Sennchonhu was mentally strong enough to break the restricting power of the Swashe God-Killing Art, he was confident to sense the arcane particles flow in that moment.

    Whoosh!

    A unique vibration spread out from him, but vanished all of a sudden.

    I failed!

    Every cell in Ayrin¡¯s body seemed to be trembling.

    He was unable to grasp the Psychic Style forbidden art before. After his body surpassed its limits, he gained some confidence. However, he still failed.

    Casting failed?

    At that moment, the three spectating royal arcane masters and many Viper Corps arcane masters also sensed it.

    He even dares to use an arcane skill he has yet to fully grasp during such a battle?

    It¡¯s toote. He¡¯s doomed!

    They all thought the same thing.

    With so little time to react, he would not have time to cast a second arcane skill after failing the first!

    Boom!

    The robust body and heavy sword carrying a destructive aura reappeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Not dead?¡±

    However, the scene of Ayrin getting bisected did not appear.

    What they saw was Ayrin mming to the ground and bouncing away like a ball.

    Ayrin¡¯s entire right arm was wobbly. It was clearly fractured.

    Meanwhile, his left hand was trembling violently, but he desperately held onto the crimson gold longsword.

    Just now, he held up his materialized sword before him and used it like a stick to forcefully block Sennchonhu¡¯s strike. He used Sennchonhu¡¯s anti-arcane repelling force on the sword and armor to bounce himself back.

    However, he was holding the sword with his left hand and used his right arm to support the sword. His right arm could not endure the impact andpletely fractured!

    After a moment, they immediately understood what happened based on what they saw.

    Sennchonhu did not show any change in emotion when he failed to cut down Ayrin in one strike.

    To him, his each attack just had to make the opponent pay a heavier price. Victory would eventually belong to him.

    Boom!

    He stomped the ground again and disappeared.

    So strong!

    Ayrin¡¯s tears and snot flowed due to the pain. It was not just his right arm which was fractured, his entire spine showed cracks, as if countless nails were hammered into his body.

    However, the arcane particles in his body were stimted by the pain and exploded out instead. He shouted loudly as if to alleviate some pain, ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Domain power reverberated.

    A massive moon manifested and Sennchonhu¡¯s robust body crashed into the moon.

    ¡°Does that guy not feel pain?¡±

    ¡°He can even use a domain under such conditions!¡±

    Cold sweat seeped out from the palms of the spectators. Regardless of the result, Ayrin¡¯s performance had renewed their understanding of the word ¡®monster¡¯.

    ¡°If there is even the slightest fear or hesitation, the slightest intention of running away, he will never be able to reach such a casting speed!¡±

    ¡°Is he still unwilling to admit defeat? Does he even believe that he can defeat Sennchonhu!?¡±

    Roha felt as if he was electrocuted. A numbness spread from his head all the way to his heart.

    ¡°What a powerful domain!¡±

    Sennchonhu¡¯s eyes narrowed to a seam.

    His sight was filled with white figures of Ayrin, unable to differentiate real from fake.

    ¡°Swashe God-Killing Art!¡±

    Within the Moon God¡¯s Domain, Ayrin¡¯s concentration was focused to the limit again.

    Even the screaming pain seemed to have receded.

    He attempted the Psychic Style forbidden art again.

    It was an extremely risky choice. However, his instincts told him to attempt it again.

    He released a unique mental fluctuation.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    Sennchonhu opened his eyes wide at that moment.

    He clearly felt the location of Ayrin¡¯s real body. He tensed his body and swept his sword towards Ayrin.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, the instant he swung his sword, the joints in his entire body felt a sharp pain.

    The flowing arcane particles were forcefully intercepted.

    I can sense it!

    Ayrin quickly retreated. However, his eyes showed fervent tion.

    In his mind, Sennchonhu¡¯s arcane particles flow, the armor and the floating particles became aplete cycle.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    Boom!

    The arcane particles in his arcane gates swarmed out.

    ¡°Psychic Style forbidden art again?¡±

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Sennchonhu¡¯s arcane particles ferociously charged, but he could not break the strange power within his body immediately. Even his blood cirction was intercepted, making his body numb.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    He held his breath. He could sense a strangely familiar arcane energy fluctuation!

    A rapidly approaching massive figure was reflected in his eyes that were burned by the blinding light.

    Boom!

    The spectating arcane masters stared at the Moon God¡¯s Domain. They suddenly heard a loud impact.

    Thump!

    Sennchonhu¡¯s robust body was the first to crash.

    Sss......

    Everyone twitched unconsciously and drew a cold breath.

    Ayrin appeared in their view next. To their surprise, Ayrin was currently wearing the same anti-arcane armor as Sennchonhu!

    Is he really able to copy his opponent¡¯s arcane skill during battle!?

    Vice Leader Tanry, who never showed any change in expression no matter how much his emotions fluctuated, could not help but turn pale.

    Tiny sweat droplets covered his forehead.

    ¡°Lord Sennchonhu......¡±

    The other Viper Corps arcane masters felt an even greater chill.

    They noticed that not only did Ayrin use a skill simr to Sennchonhu¡¯s Reattachment, something was also clearly wrong with Sennchonhu. Sennchonhu¡¯s actions became extremely slow, and he lost the unparalleled destructive aura he usually carried.

    ¡°Even you cannot neutralize the Swashe God-Killing Artpletely?¡±

    ¡°Looks like I need to put more effort into the Psychic Style¡¯s forbidden skills...... In order to use this arcane skill, I was almost killed by you!¡±

    ¡°But now it¡¯s my turn to beat you up!¡±

    For some reason, Ayrin¡¯s destruction factors became active once again after seeing Sennchonhu¡¯s robust body. It made him feel an uncontroble heat surging within his body.

    With a loud boom, a ring of vague silver light bloomed apart from the onyx particles beneath his feet.

    Boom!

    His left fist drilled into Sennchonhu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°So refreshing!¡±

    ¡°I smack!¡±

    ¡°I smack again!¡±

    Ayrin immediately felt ted.

    Smacking such a big guy not only filled his body with indescribable joy, each strike allowed him to refine a good amount of arcane particles as well.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, it waspletely different for Sennchonhu.

    Each time Ayrin¡¯s fistnded on him, he could feel a portion of his arcane particles scatter.

    Even the reattachment armor was quickly losing its arcane bnce and was about to copse.

    I¡¯m going to lose to a student arcane master?

    The opponent only paid the price of an arm to defeat me?

    His brain was pure white.

    ¡°Lord Sennchonhu!¡±

    ¡°Lord Tanry, what do we do?¡±

    The expressions of the two arcane masters next to Tanrypletely twisted.

    Boom!

    At that moment, Sennchonhu¡¯s armorpletely shattered.

    His body was sted away by Ayrin and crashed into the huge tower.

    Most of the Viper Corps arcane masters yelled in shock, ¡°Lord Sennchonhu!¡±

    With his resilience, Sennchonhu would normally not lose his fighting strength from such a level of beating. However, this time he was embedded into the huge tower and could not even pull himself out. It seemed as though he had really lost all strength.

    ¡°Send the distress signal!¡±

    Tanry¡¯s handsome face twisted a little. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out, ¡°Bring the Viper Castle Destroyer!¡±

    Even Lord Sennchonhu...... That kid has only been fighting alone so far...... he really......

    At that moment, the faces of the Viper Corps arcane masters turned pale and their minds became nk.

 Chapter 498: Stopping The Entire Corps, Metal Warfare!

    <h4>Chapter 498: Stopping The Entire Corps, Metal Warfare!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Buu......

    The unique sound of the distress signal filled the area shrouded by the frost mist.

    The Viper Corps has made a blunder!

    Tanry¡¯s eyes became bloodshot, his hands trembling non-stop.

    The moment the distress signal was sent, the entire Corps would be dragged here.

    I have invested the entire Corps...... just to take on this small bunch of people!

    This guy must be doing this to stop the entire Corps, right?

    However, it would be a true disgrace if I still fail to take down a mere student arcane master after using the entire Corps, right?

    ¡°Bald uncle, you¡¯re already down!?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone as strong as the bald uncle who wants to fight?¡±

    Ayrin was yet to be satisfied. The destructive factor in his body was still boiling.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Donned in the anti-arcane armor, he shifted his attention to a worn down tower nearby and began pounding on it.

    ¡°He has fought to this extent...... His right arm is already broken...... yet he still has overflowing energy without a ce to vent......¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters became traumatized.

    Ayrin hit so hard that he broke the walls, a few holes started showing.

    After Ayrin stopped, the full body anti-arcane armor disappeared and revealed his extremely pleased expression.

    Although full of sweat and twisted in pain, Ayrin¡¯s face showed a bright smile. It gave off a feeling of euphoria.

    ¡°Pervert!¡±

    ¡°He still shows that expression!¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters were going mad.

    Words were unable to describe their current feelings.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    However, Ayrin immediately jumped back to the entrance of the huge tower Charlotte was in with great caution. Then, he used his arcane power to cut two pieces of rock to act as a splint for his right arm.

    Stingham¡¯s Lover¡¯s Corpse has better defensive power, but it had to exhaust his arcane particles.

    The arcane skill I just learned can even absorb some arcane particles when the opponent hits me. I can be even more reckless in battle from now on!

    Although Ayrin drew sharp breaths from the pain, he became even more excited.

    Forcing himself to learn during battles like that seemed more effective than usual. He could also feel thetent power hidden in his bloodline slowly awakening.

    Is the potential of my bloodline almosting out?

    I will be able to learn my bloodline¡¯s talent domain!

    I can only be stronger through constant battles!

    ¡°Oi! That guy with the red eyes! Are there any other strong guys under you? Send them to fight me!¡± Ayrin shouted towards Tanry.

    Guy with the red eyes?

    Bastard!

    Tanry¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Seeing nobody from the Viper Corps arcane mastersing forward, Ayrin turned his attention to Roha again and shouted, ¡°Oi, beardy uncle, you¡¯re strong. Plus, you can obviously continue to fight. You¡¯re purposely bleeding to feign a serious injury. Do you want to have another round?¡±

    He could sense Roha was much stronger than most of the Viper Corps arcane masters.

    ¡°......¡±

    Roha was speechless.

    Is he really a battle maniac? Even if he can tell that I¡¯m feigning an injury, he doesn¡¯t have to shout it out.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Sonic booms could be heard.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Seeing the new arrivals, Tanry¡¯s mouth twitched even more.

    More than ten arcane teams, equivalent to over thirty Viper Corps arcane masters arrived at the same time.

    Most of them wore the ck metal scale armor. There were many amongst them who were carrying bulging army backpacks.

    ¡°Dikens! Deploy the Viper Castle Destroyers! The entire toon!¡±

    Tanry immediately gave orders to one of the generals wearing a red mantle.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    A young general with yellow spiky hair was dumbfounded.

    He nced at Ayrin, then at Charlotte and the metal clockwork war avatar behind Ayrin.

    Just two enemies and a metal clockwork war avatar forced us to deploy such a weapon? And the entire toon?

    ¡°Lord Tanry...... Does Leader Van know?¡±

    The young general understood that he could not disobey the order. However, he was reluctant as the Viper Castle Destroyer had to be charged for half a month after using it. It meant that after their operation this time, their Corps would be greatly weakened in the defense of the Doa Royal City¡¯s Outer City. So, he asked this question on reflex.

    Bastard!

    Tanrymented.

    If Van was here, he wouldn¡¯t end with just bringing in the Viper Castle Destroyers!

    ¡°This is an order! Execute it!¡± Tanry almost roared out.

    The young general shuddered and immediately responded.

    When did the calm Vice Leader be this emotional?

    ¡°Lord Sennchonhu!¡±

    At that moment, he finally saw Sennchonhu¡¯s figure!

    ¡°Even Lord Sennchonhu...... Viper Castle Destroyer toon! Deploy! Battle!¡±

    The pupils of the young general contracted. He ryed the chilling order.

    ¡°Viper Castle Destroyer? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised. He became even more cautious.

    Over twenty of the newly arrived Viper Corps arcane masters acted at the same time. They took out two or three bronze-colored egg-shaped objects from their backpacks and put them on the ground.

    ¡°Merlin?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised again.

    That was because Merlin seemed to be interested in those objects. She had moved next to Ayrin and her silver eyes were shining a mysterious light.

    After putting down the egg-like objects, the Viper Corps arcane masters quickly retreated.

    Pssssst......

    The egg-like objects suddenly released a dazzling glow. They disassembled by scattering like petals and rapidly started gathering arcane energy. They turned into several bronze-colored bases of over four meters in diameter.

    Boom!

    The bronze-colored bases shot out blinding pirs of light upwards.

    Gusts of wind flowed out from the light pirs.

    Sounds simr to waves hitting the shore could be heard.

    Huge metallic golems appeared on top of the bases.

    Those metallic golems released an ancient aura. If they were shrunk down, they looked like the chess pieces popr in Doraster. However, those ¡®chess pieces¡¯ towering near four meters gave off a solid metal presence and heavy pressure.

    All of the golems looked simr. Their upper torsos were connected to the bases. Each one had thick arms, wore heavy armor and carried a metal frame on its back.

    Spears were ced in the holes of the metal frame.

    ¡°This is one of the secret weapons of the Viper Corps. This is the heavy throwing type golem that can be used for camp defense or assault......¡±

    The three royal arcane masters drilled their gazes into the golems as cold sweat ran down their back.

    There were nearly sixty golems erected. They could hardly imagine the scene of so many golems throwing the spear on their back.

    Even that solid wall should be instantly pulverized, right?

    ......

    Even the weirdest arcane master will never be able to take on this metal rush!

    This power can even prate metal!

    The Viper Corps arcane masters who arrived first and witnessed some of Ayrin¡¯s battles had such thoughts.

    However, their eyes immediately opened wide!

    What¡¯s with that expression!?

    They saw Ayrin¡¯s expression changing from shock to joy!

    ¡°Hahahaha......¡±

    Ayrin suddenlyughed, leaving everyone else astonished.

    ¡°No wonder Merlin was interested. It¡¯s the metal stuff again, and they are big guys too!¡±

    ¡°You actually want to use this against me? What? That revealing woman never told you I have even bigger guys!?¡±

    ¡°My big guy scared her away!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will show you my big guys!¡±

    Ayrin shouted in excitement.

    Nobody could understand the meaning of Ayrin¡¯s words, but they had an ominous feeling.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three huge pirs of light suddenly shot out.

    Three metallic bodies almost taller than the huge towers appeared.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The young general already gave the order to attack. However, at that moment, he could not help but take a few steps back.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Three gigantic objectsnded.

    Three clouds of dust sted outwards, shrouding everyone¡¯s vision.

    Ayrin swung his left fist and shouted excitedly, ¡°Fight! My brave warrior Titans!¡±

    Psst!

    The terrifying spear throwing sounds exploded.

    All Viper Castle Destroyers threw out their spear simultaneously.

    One kneeling Titan and two standing Titans took the same action. Two of them retrieved shields with astonishing height and thickness from their backs and blocked the spears.

    The three Mountain Cleaving Titans assembled into a metal wall!

    ng! ng! ng!

    In the deafening metal shing sounds, all the spears were either snapped or repelled. None could prate the shields.

    Tanry¡¯s face lost all its color.

    He saw two of the three Titans holding up the shields.

    Meanwhile, one of them slowly retrieved the spear on its back.

    That spear...... was like a huge pir!

 Chapter 499: Stalemate! Strong Enemy Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 499: Stalemate! Strong Enemy Returns!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The gigantic body took a step forward while being protected by two huge shields.

    The distance of dozens of meters was instantly shortened by a single step from the Titan with its ten-meter long legs.

    The pir-like spear swept horizontally.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The metal tes on the golems shattered, the upper torsos separated from the bases and scattered around.

    The mouths of the Viper Corps arcane masters twitched uncontrobly. Their minds became nk as their hearts bled.

    ¡°So thrilling! This feels so good!¡±

    The figure of Ayrin cheering in euphoria was like that of a demon in their eyes.

    ¡°Vice Leader......¡±

    The young general wanted to cry.

    Ever since entering the Corps, he was in charge of maintaining and deploying these golems...... Before he became a general, what they did most of the time apart from training and battle was to apply anti-rust oil on the golems. The golems carried many memories and emotions and were spark clean with maintenance. However, they were currently being smashed to pieces like scrap metal.

    The stunned Tanry finally woke up from the nightmare and shouted with a twisted expression, ¡°Retrieve! Retrieve all the Castle Destroyers!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re stopping already?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised and shouted in disappointment.

    ck!

    At that moment, he heard Merlin making a noise.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    He turned around and saw Merlin¡¯s metal box had opened. Merlin had already finished changing her arm.

    There was a thin tube protruding from her left palm.

    Pssh!

    It was also at the moment Ayrin turned around that Merlin¡¯s body trembled and light emitted from her left palm. A strange yellow oval crystal shot out from it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone held their breaths.

    The yellow crystal shot out twisted rays of light. Each light ray was like a streak of lightning, yet entirely different.

    Whoosh!

    The twisted light rays were golden in color. After blooming in mid-air, the yellow crystalpletely disappeared. Meanwhile, the twisted golden light rays seemed to possess amazing adhesion and permeation properties. They wrapped around the Castle Destroyers and made sizzling sounds.

    ¡°Vice Leader!¡±

    ¡°Lord Tanry!¡±

    The screams and cries of the Viper Corps arcane masters echoed throughout the ce.

    Despite injecting arcane particles into the controllers they held, there was no response. The arcane power did not activate, and the Castle Destroyers did note back to the bases.

    The Castle Destroyers became immobile as if they were broken.

    Suddenly, a Viper Corps arcane master shouted as if he discovered the light of hope, ¡°The three Mountain Cleaving Titans have also stopped moving!¡±

    The three Titans were also covered in the twisted golden rays and had stopped moving.

    However, the Viper Corps arcane masters stiffened up again.

    That was because behind that spear-wielding Titan, there was a mysterious silver glow.

    The metal clockwork war avatar which had been hiding in the huge tower actually climbed onto the back of that Titan.

    ¡°What is it doing?¡±

    What kind of attack is that? All the metal golems were affected, why wasn¡¯t it affected? What exactly is that thing!?¡±

    Many Viper Corps arcane masters roared in their minds.

    It seemed as if Merlin was swapping something.

    Boom!

    The spear-wielding Titan suddenly moved again.

    Tanry and the other Viper Corps arcane masters shuddered. They felt as if they were squashed under the huge spear in that Titan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s over......¡±

    The three royal arcane masters nced at one another.

    These Castle Destroyers from Viper Corps are going to be annihted.

    Not only is that youth a monster...... even the metal clockwork war avatar following him is a monster!

    At that moment, Ayrin called out in sympathy, ¡°So cruel!¡±

    The three royal are masters almost tripped. It¡¯s you who wrecked those Castle Destroyers, yet you actually feel pity for them......

    ¡°This almost feels like bullying......¡±

    Ayrin looked at the wrecked Castle Destroyers and continued to mumble, ¡°But it¡¯s you guys who used big guys to fight me first.¡±

    Tanry and the Viper Corps arcane masters almost cked out.

    Mountain Cleaving Titans fighting the Castle Destroyers was just like an adult man beating up a toddler, it was simply unfair. In just a short moment, most of the Castle Destroyers had been swept out of their bases.

    The ground was littered with chunks of metals and various parts, forming an ocean of metal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I cannot witness therge scale Metal Corps showdowns from the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

    Ayrin sighed in regret.

    Merlin¡¯s shy performance made him imagine the scene of thousands of metal war avatars going into war. There would definitely be various kinds of artifacts shooting around. Apart frombat specialized war avatars, there would also be war avatars like Merlin walking amongst the sea of metal, fixing allies or restraining opponent¡¯s metal war avatars.

    Such a scene would definitely be thrilling, a real epic scene! However, the current artificer craft and Corps size had deteriorated to the point it could not in the slightestpare with the Era of the War with Dragons. Too many ancient kingdoms, poptions and resources were lost during that era. Such an epic level battle would be almost impossible to reenact.

    ¡°What is it doing now!?¡±

    While Ayrin was lost in thought, some Viper Corps arcane masters began shouting again.

    Another Mountain Cleaving Titan began to move.

    That Titan used its huge shield to topple thest few Castle Destroyers. Then, it used its shield like a shovel and moved most of the metal scraps to the huge tower where Ayrin was.

    ¡°Merlin, what are you doing?¡±

    Ayrin could not understand it either.

    However, Merlin began working like a busy worker ant.

    She quickly dragged chunks of metal into the huge tower. Then, she attached the metal chunks to the interior of the huge tower. Afterwards, sparks scattered and she actually welded the pieces together!

    Metal Fortress!

    That metal clockwork war avatar is actually using the wreckage to build a metal fortress within the stone tower!

    Everyone understood what was happening.

    ¡°Incredible! Merlin, this huge tower can¡¯t be demolished with this!¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes beamed.

    ¡°Inhuman!¡±

    ¡°Savage!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters cursed every profanity they could think of with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°My order...... deploying an entire toon of heavy weaponry...... was like transporting metal for the opponent to build a metal fortress instead......¡±

    Tanry clenched his fist tighter and tighter. His entire body was crackling.

    Ayrin saw Merlin signalling to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°They recovered?¡±

    After following Merlin¡¯s finger, he realized that the golden light rays wrapping around the metal had disappeared. Thest Titan regained mobility.

    Then, he watched Merlin making gestures to tell him not to waste the arcane energy the Titans had umted. He should let the Titans return to the bunker and slowly umte arcane energy again.

    Boom!

    A huge light pir shot out from each Titan¡¯s chest, the light spread out and wrapped around the enormous bodies of the Titans.

    The moment the light pir disappeared, the three Titans also disappeared.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ayrin stretched his body, ¡°This kind of metal golem is too violent in a fight anyway. Let¡¯s continue our original duels!¡±

    ¡°You mean you¡¯re not violent......¡±

    The three royal arcane masters nced at one another and became speechless again.

    ¡°Are we sending another distress signal? Or do we force an attack?¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters were waiting for Tanry¡¯s order, but Tanry¡¯s mind was nk.

    Seeing that nobody stepped up, Ayrin heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Are you waiting for someone? Or do you just want to rest a little first? Why don¡¯t we take a rest first? You Corps arcane masters aren¡¯t friendly. You''re too ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters had darkened expressions.

    Who¡¯s the ruthless one? Who¡¯s the one constantly shouting to fight like a battle maniac?

    Tanry took a deep breath.

    He finally decided to send the distress signal again, then order a forced attack!

    Even if it will cost me many casualties. Sending in dozens of Viper Corps arcane masters seems to be the only way to kill that monster!

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, a powerful presence which made Ayrin¡¯s skin tingle descended.

    A beautiful female arcane master shrouded in a chilling aura appeared.

    Ayrin¡¯s shouted in surprise, ¡°Revealing clothes, improper looking...... loser, youe back? Huh? Why aren¡¯t your clothes revealing this time?¡±

    The powerful female arcane master was the bewitching Helgy who ran away from him before. However, Helgy was currently wearing a pale green priestess robe.

    The current Helgy had even her slender white neck and arms covered by the cors and sleeves of the priestess robe. She did not look bewitching anymore, but looked holy and elegant.

    Helgy coldly stared at Ayrin and spoke in a holistic manner, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I have never seen you before.¡±

    ¡°What? You ran away to replenish your arcane particles. And now you pretend to not know me?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I even took this from you. Do you still not know me!?¡± He grudgingly took out an item.

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone was petrified.

    They were two pieces of shell-shaped pink chest protector gems...... The delicate design and curves of the two gems, as well as the colorful strings attaching them, could make people fantasize about various things.

    ¡°I......¡±

    Helgy¡¯s beautiful face immediately twisted.

 Chapter 500: Prior To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 500: Prior To Escape</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin added in dissatisfaction, ¡°You have nothing else on you aside from this thing! You¡¯re so poor!¡±

    What Ayrin meant was that as a big figure in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Evil Dragon follower, a powerful arcane master like Helgy should have more than one artifact on her body. Yet the artifact stealing Faerie Dragon ¡®Great King¡¯ had been unable to steal anything else.

    However, it sounded like something else entirely in the ears of the Viper Corps and the three royal arcane masters.

    Nothing else?

    Wearing nothing else?

    He is holding what she wore in his hand?

    ¡°No, wait. You were scared by my big guy and ran away. So, why did youe back? Did you hide your good stuff, or find a helper stronger than you?¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin suddenly became cautious and scanned Helgy¡¯s body.

    Helgy¡¯s arcane level was much stronger than normal arcane masters. Helgy alone would be a troublesome opponent. If someone stronger than her joined in, it would be very dangerous.

    ¡°Bastard! He must be saying that on purpose!¡±

    Helgy was trembling from anger, but she did not dare to speak. She was afraid if she opened her mouth, she would beshing out curses.

    Ayrin immediately shouted towards the other arcane masters around, ¡°Oi, uncles. She¡¯s the one with a high Evil Dragon bloodline. If you don¡¯t believe me, try attacking her with full power. She will definitely be unable to hide her Evil Dragon bloodline.¡±

    Is what he said possible?

    The three royal arcane masters began to feel a greater suspicion towards Helgy.

    Helgy imed that she had never met Ayrin before. However, after Ayrin took out that artifact, Helgy¡¯s reaction proved she had lied.

    Ayrin turned around, hiding his lips from Helgy¡¯s vision, and whispered, ¡°Charlotte, we need to prepare for our escape.¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡± Charlotte flinched. She assumed Ayrin would continue fighting.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling. It feels as if I am targeted by someone I cannot handle...... The feeling of someone several leagues above me.¡± Ayrin replied in a low volume.

    He had not seen anything with his eyes, but a threatening feeling loomed over his heart.

    The opponent easily surpassed Helgy¡¯s level. Such an opponent was someone he could not sh against with his current fighting strength. He could only follow Teacher Liszt¡¯s warning to run away if he could not fight. Otherwise, he would be killed.

    ¡°When I shout run, follow me and escape.¡± Ayrin instructed her.

    Then, he turned around without showing any change in his expression.

    His gaze fell onto Helgy again.

    Still pretending?

    But I will tear apart your disguise before I escape!

    A cunning glint shed across Ayrin¡¯s eyes. Next, he immediately pointed behind Helgy and shouted in sudden realization, ¡°No wonder you still dare toe back after running away from me and my big guys. You found an Evil Dragon Bishop helper!¡±

    Helgy unconsciously flinched.

    His perception is so sharp?

    She could not help but turn around.

    The arcane masters at the scene were astonished and followed Helgy¡¯s gaze.

    However, there was no one in the frost mist behind Helgy.

    At that moment, a powerful arcane energy fluctuation suddenly discharged.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°We were tricked!¡± The arcane masters realized in shock.

    ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    At the same time, Charlotte was also taken aback.

    When Ayrin released his arcane energy fluctuation, she was prepared to escape at full speed. However, she never imagined Ayrin would charge towards Helgy at full speed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The unique arcane power repelling fluctuation of the domain forbidden skill continuously surged out from Ayrin¡¯s hands.

    Helgy began evading at an amazing speed. However, the trick Ayrin employed at the start showed its effect and she was shrouded in the domain!

    ¡°Treasured Book of Sealing!¡±

    ¡°Domain of Time! What¡¯s the other domain?¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters were able to tell Ayrin was releasing a domain power sealed in the Treasured Book of Sealing, but they did not have enough time to distinguish what domain it was.

    They only saw countless light rays surging out. Meanwhile, fine dust swept up in the air and adhered to Helgy¡¯s body.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to......¡± The three royal arcane masters stared with wide opened eyes. The Treasured Book of Sealing was a forbidden artifact in legends. Even a normal arcane master could be an explosive instant-kill type arcane master if he owned such an artifact with a powerful domain sealed inside. They were very clear that Helgy was in extreme danger under the ambush of Ayrin¡¯s two domains. They were about to intercept, but for some reason, a thought shed across their minds and they held back.

    Explode!

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes were beaming. His charging body was set aze with blood red mes.

    The only thought in his head was to explode and explode again!

    He would exert all the strength he could squeeze out and pressure Helgy.

    Only then could he create a fatal threat on Helgy and force her to reveal her Evil Dragon bloodline!

    After using the two domains, Ayrin immediately roared, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations exploded within the reverberating air shaken from the domains.

    Five huge entities dropped down from the swirls.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Not Mountain Cleaving Titans?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re monsters?¡±

    ¡°They are all powerful monsters with great arcane energy fluctuations! How can he possess so many monsterpanions!?¡±

    The arcane masters went mad with disbelief.

    Each monster was like a mountain of flesh!

    ¡°Hit her! Don¡¯t care about the others!¡±

    ¡°Use your strongest attack to hit her!¡±

    The instant Ayrin summoned the five monsters, he immediately gave out orders.

    ¡°So many arcane masters!¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened!?¡±

    ¡°What grudge does he have with that female arcane master? He already used two domains on her, yet he¡¯s asking us to use our strongest attack to hit her!¡±

    ¡°Such a pervert...... Luckily, he¡¯s summoning us to fight and not eat us......¡±

    The five monsters felt relieved and unleashed their attacks.

    ¡°Abyssal Devour!¡±

    ¡°Annihtion Swamp!¡±

    ¡°God-Killing Spear!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The five Lord level monsters unleashed their strongest arcane skills simultaneously. The rampaging arcane power resonated and churned up a hurricane which possessed the strength of normal arcane skills.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    The moment Ayrin made the sudden attack, Helgy was cursing him in her mind. However, the five destructive auras immediately shrouded her. Helgy turned pale while trapped in the domains.

    Just the chaotic energy from the collision of so many terrifying forbidden skills would be enough to tear her to pieces!

    ¡°Eternal: Holy Light Severance!¡±

    Swoosh!¡±

    At that moment, an overwhelmingly dangerous presence swept over.

    A ball of white light source shed from the frost mist in the distance.

    At the same time, countless golden light rays prated into the Ayrin¡¯s domains and criss-crossed like materialized lines.

    The golden light rays seemed to be indestructible. The arcane power crashing into the golden light rays were severed.

    Even the two domains Ayrin used seemed to be broken by the strange power and began dissipating.

    ¡°Boss, not good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too strong!¡±

    ¡°That person alone can probably take us all on!¡±

    The five monsters began yelling.

    Their instincts told them the arcane energy fluctuationsing from the arcane master in the frost mist was something they could not stand up against.

    ¡°She really has a super powerful helper!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really an Evil Dragon Bishop!¡±

    Ayrin also came to such a conclusion.

    However, his fighting spirit burned even brighter.

    Such a powerful hidden mastermind has already appeared.

    The time left for us to escape is limited.

    However, it will only be more interesting if I can force Helgy to use her Evil Dragon bloodline in front of such a powerful helper!

    Your arcane skill is indeed powerful!

    However, if I get into close rangebat against Helgy, try aim for me with your arcane skills without hitting her!

    Boom!

    Ayrin suddenly elerated.

    Right before he charged into the domain, the particles surrounding him instantly formed the anti-arcane armor!

    Annihtor!

    When did he learn Reattachment?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Helgy screamed hysterically.

    Boom!

    Three demonic flowers grew out from her surroundings. The three demonic flowers bit down on Ayrin. However, they were crushed by Ayrin¡¯s charge.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Helgy screamed again.

    She desperately pushed out her hands at Ayrin.

    Boom!

    A purplish ck aura reverberated from her, bing an evil ring.

    Two streaks of grey particles swarmed out from her hands and mmed into Ayrin.

    Ayrin¡¯s charging body was forcefully stopped. His anti-arcane armor was getting corroded by the grey particles and began falling off.

    ¡°Faker! Faker! See that? Didn¡¯t I tell you? Evil Dragon bloodline!¡± Ayrin shouted in excitement.

    The Viper Corps arcane masters and royal arcane masterspletely stiffened.

    At that moment, a vague sigh sounded out from somewhere in the frost mist.

    A green pir of light mmed down from above Ayrin and Helgy.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Ayrin immediately reacted and cursed out.

    He desperately chanted, ¡°Warlock Variation!¡±

 Chapter 501: The Moment Closest To Death

    <h4>Chapter 501: The Moment Closest To Death</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin gritted his teeth.

    The aura of that green light pir is too dangerous.

    It¡¯s definitely a pure attack type forbidden skill like Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon. Their arcane level is also higher than anyone here.

    Silencing!

    That must be Helgy¡¯s helper. However, when Helgy exposed her Evil Dragon bloodline, they clearly abandoned her. In order to kill me, they even sacrificed Helgy.

    What a shameless bastard!

    But this power is too strong. With my current level, I can¡¯t stop it with pure defensive or offensive arcane skills.

    I can only gamble on my luck with another Warlock Variation.

    ¡°Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo uncle, please let this Warlock Variation be more reliable. Please don¡¯t let it screw me up! Please be a reliable defense!¡±

    Whoosh!

    As Ayrin yelled in his heart, colorful rings of light continuously radiated from his body.

    At almost the same time, the green light pir which had a diameter of over ten meters swallowed Ayrin and Helgy.

    Boom!

    A shock wave spread out from the circumference of the green light pir. The metal scraps of the Castle Destroyers were swept away.

    The arcane masters at the scene hurriedly used their defensive skills as they backed away.

    What happened?

    The aura Helgy released definitely belongs to the Evil Dragon! What she used was indeed the powerful Evil Dragon secret skill!

    Who is the one that used this skill then? How does it possess such great power? Is there a six-gate arcane master!?

    The sudden turn of events caused the arcane masters¡¯ minds to turn nk.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°He must be dead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to survive such a powerful arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°Great! He¡¯s finally dead!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, today is a good day!¡±

    The screams andughter of the five monsters could also be heard from the raging gale. The arcane masters felt even more bizarre at the situation.

    Aren¡¯t those five monsters thepanions of that monstrous Ayrin?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be saddened by Ayrin¡¯s death? Why are they so happy?

    ......

    The terrifying green light pir began dispersing.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard from within the light pir.

    ¡°Why do you guys look so happy?¡± Came a creepy voice.

    The five ted monsters immediately stiffened.

    A huge ck shadow emerged from the dispersed green light pir.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±

    The Viper Corps arcane masters and royal arcane masters could not sort out their current feelings.

    A six-meter big ck egg appeared.

    Its surface looked like the anti-arcane armor made by Reattachment, but even more solid.

    Meanwhile, the huge egg cracked open.

    Chunks ofrge ¡®egg shells¡¯ fell off, soundlessly turning into onyx particles.

    He actually blocked it with Warlock Variation!

    The five monsters felt an ice cold shower fall over them.

    ¡°Boss, we weren¡¯t happy!¡±

    ¡°Someone else was feeling happy!¡±

    ¡°Is it because the arcane skill was so strong you hallucinated?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    After a moment of nking out, the five monsters desperately appealed.

    The huge ck eggpletely shattered.

    Ayrin and Helgy showed up from inside.

    There were strange purplish ck glows surrounding both of them.

    Whereas Helgy looked the same as before, Ayrin seemed to be in a horrible condition.

    Many red cracks spread out across his skin.

    Drops of blood seeped out from the cracks. The cracks seemed to be widening, as if his entire body was going to shatter into pieces.

    However, everyone could sense his arcane energy fluctuations bing stronger than before.

    It was to the point that a five-gate arcane master could not produce an arcane energy fluctuation as powerful as his!

    What happened?

    A breakthrough?

    But what about his body?

    The Viper Corps arcane masters could not understand what was happening to Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Warlock Variation...... actually caused such an effect!¡±

    Only Ayrin himself knew what exactly happened.

    The arcane particles in Helgy¡¯s body were sucked into his body by the weird power generated by Warlock Variation!

    Not only his arcane particles, Ayrin could sense that also his mental strength had grown to a new level.

    The Warlock Variation not only created a robust egg shell defense around him, it even stacked Helgy¡¯s arcane particles and mental strength on his own!

    This was not simple luck.

    If it were any other arcane masters who did not know the Holy Gate of Life and could not forcefully devour foreign arcane particles, their body would have exploded!

    The current Ayrin was in a race against death!

    If he could not devour the overwhelming arcane particles from Helgy before his bodypletely shattered, if he could not convert them into submissive arcane particles, his body would be blown into pieces.

    ¡°You five bastards! I have already be this tattered, yet you are gloating over there!¡±

    Ayrin desperately roared in his heart, ¡°Damn! I must withstand it! Don¡¯t break!¡±

    His cells seemed to have sensed the fatal threat and went berserk. They became hungry beasts and desperately devoured the arcane particles regardless if they had the capacity or not.

    Even the factors thatid dormant during fierce battles were awakened and began devouring for survival.

    Boom!

    A ring of silver light spread out from Ayrin¡¯s feet.

    ¡°What now!?¡±

    The five monsters took a step back as they started shivering.

    The ring of silver light vaguely took the shape of a huge throne.

    Apart from Ayrin, everyone else thought it was strange and mysterious.

    However, at that moment, a crispy voice called out, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    Everyone became petrified again!

    The sound came from Helgy who was not far away from Ayrin!

    The purplish ck aura surrounding Helgy had disappeared. Her eyes focused on Ayrin...... They did not contain hatred or anger, but...... seemed clear and innocent.

    Everyone almost went crazy!

    At that moment, Helgy looked at Ayrin with those clear and innocent eyes like that of a little girl and called out, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    That call was clearly directed at Ayrin!

    After she called him ¡®Daddy¡¯, she even jumped and pounced onto Ayrin!

    ¡°I......¡±

    Ayrin also became speechless.

    What the hell!?

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    However, Helgy seemed happy and was enjoying the hug.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ayrin immediately pushed Helgy away.

    She was an Evil Dragon Vice Bishop. He would get goosebumps if she went near him.

    His body was almost breaking apart. He had no leeway to care about her.

    Helgy was pushed to the side. She seemed afraid of hugging Ayrin for a moment, but she continued to look at him with those innocent eyes and said, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    Ayrin almost puked blood!

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a dangerous presence filled the air again.

    ¡°Ah...... Daddy......¡± Helgy immediately pounced on Ayrin and hugged him.

    ¡°It¡¯s her helper! Another attack ising!¡±

    ¡°Damn! My body is almost breaking apart. If I use arcane particles again, my body will really break from the arcane particle flow. I will die!¡±

    Ayrin felt chills all over his body.

    It was the first time he felt the prospect of death so close every since his awakening.

    Death seemed to be right in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Charlotte is still here. I must protect her...... How can a person die so easily!? I will never die!¡± However, the chill lingering in his body was instantly burned by the bottomless rage and fighting spirit. His body kept heating up. The blood seeping out from his body turned into red steam and sizzled.

    Boom!

    The silver light under his feet spread wider.

    An ancient Draconic chant echoed in the air.

    Whoosh!

    Arge amount of arcane particles in his body seemed to have vanished.

    ¡°Netherworld: Fatal Seven!¡±

    A rapid incantation was recited.

    Seven crossed light rays suddenly appeared before him and formed a formation.

    Seven ghost-like silhouettes appeared in the formation.

    They disappeared in a sh.

    A shriek came from the frost mist in the distance.

    ¡°Run!¡± Ayrin screamed.

    ¡°Run! Ah!¡±

    The five monsters spaced out for a moment, then began screaming too.

    A pale green arcane power filled the entire space above them.

    The same destructive aura as that green light pir rapidly spread out.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Tanry also began yelling after bing dumbfounded for a while at the development of events.

    The terrifying forbidden skill seemed to havepletely shrouded the area. Anyone inside would face certain death!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Everyone ran away desperately.

    The pale green arcane power pressed down like a sea of death.

    In an instant, the huge towers copsed, kicking up a shock wave of rubble and dust.

 Chapter 502: Latent Bloodline Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 502: Latent Bloodline Awakening</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°We¡¯re finally out!¡±

    Ayrin panted heavily and coughed after inhaling some of the dust.

    The five monstersid limp next to him.

    The destructive pale green light was too dangerous. It almost instantly shaved off the huge towers. They felt even more sick and scared when Ayrin ran faster than them despite his body almost breaking apart.

    ¡°That¡¯s the real Evil Dragon Bishop, a six-gate arcane master! One arcane skill can cover such arge area!¡±

    Charlotte was also trying to catch her breath.

    They had run out of the frost mist and vine area. However, the dust still kept pouring out. It was not hard to imagine the power contained within that pale green light.

    Charlotte looked behind Ayrin and suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°What? No way?¡±

    Ayrin turned around and also had a scare.

    The innocent-looking Helgy was standing right behind him and was pulling on the hem of his arcane robe.

    Seeing Ayrin turn around, Helgy became happy and called out again, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your daddy!? I¡¯m shorter than you, can my daughter be as big as you?¡±

    Ayrin was speechless.

    ¡°Daddy......¡± However, Helgy just looked at him and repeated the same word. She then tried to hug him.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Ayrin jumped away in fright.

    He felt creeped out when he remembered her arcane level.

    Helgy did not move as she stubbornly repeated the same word again, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re an Evil Dragon follower! Fight me!¡± Ayrinmented.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Helgy remained stubborn.

    ¡°Fight me! You¡¯re an Evil Dragon follower!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Helgy said.

    ¡°Damn! Aren¡¯t you the Evil Dragon Vice Bishop? Fight me! How am I going to beat you up if you¡¯re like this?¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Attack, now!¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Damn! You only know how to say daddy? I¡¯m a true brave warrior! If you keep calling me daddy like this, how am I going to fight you?¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t attack, I will hit you!¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ayrin resigned. He looked at the five monsters and Charlotte with a hopeless face. He felt like crying.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know yourself, how should we know?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so perverted, how would we know what you did to her?¡±

    The five slumping monsters nced at one another and grumbled in their minds. However, they did not dare to speak out.

    ¡°Is it a mental effect caused by the Warlock Variation?¡±

    Charlotte also looked at Ayrin with a confused expression, ¡°Also, how did you use the Psychic Style¡¯s Netherworld: Fatal Seven?¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Ayrin seemed to havee to a sudden realization. He shouted, ¡°We must escape immediately.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The five monsters became nervous.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte asked.

    ¡°That extremely powerful helper was hit with Netherworld: Fatal Seven, but should survive that. And that helper might being after us after recovering.¡±

    Ayrin looked at the five monsters and quickly spoke, ¡°You five, hurry up and find a route that leads to the Royal Pce above. Also, if you dare to gloat again, I will eat you!¡±

    The five monsters immediately shivered in fear and desperately nodded.

    ¡°We will run into the Royal Pce above?¡± Charlotte became dumbfounded.

    ¡°Themotion underground is too big. Many arcane masters were attracted to the sewers. There are probably less arcane masters in the Royal Pce than down here right now. Plus, the person who almost killed us should also be searching for us in the sewers. We will be safer if we go up.¡± Ayrin nodded and urged the five monsters, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    ¡°I know a ce nearby that leads up......¡± The Ice Lord immediately appealed.

    ¡°Alright, you bunch will stay down here. You¡¯re too big. We would be discovered immediately. All of you have been hiding underground since forever, so you should be able to hide from some pursuers. I will just summon you if I need your help.¡± Ayrin exined.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so benevolent!¡± The five monsters immediately cried tears of joy.

    They felt that staying even a minute longer at the side of a pervert like Ayrin would be dangerous.

    ¡°You just said you got it. So, what happened to her?¡± Charlotte pointed at Helgy and asked.

    ¡°I was able to use Netherworld: Fatal Seven because Warlock Variation sucked her arcane particles and mental strength into my body.¡±

    Ayrin followed behind the five monsters and looked at Helgy, ¡°I seem to be fine as her arcane particles and mental strength just stacked up on top of my arcane level. Just that my body was unable to endure arcane particles at her level and almost split apart. However, her mental strength waspletely drained and might have received a fatal injury. It was just like getting hit by the most powerful Psychic Style forbidden skill. This should be the result.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Leonardo¡¯s Warlock Variation is really strange. Producing this effect might be due to me using the Psychic Style arcane skills during my fight with the Viper Corps.¡± Ayrin scratched his head and mumbled, ¡°This arcane skill of his sometimes can defend against super powerful forbidden skills, yet at other times it willpletely backfire.¡±

    ¡°Mental strengthpletely drained?¡±

    Charlotte was astonished. She also understood the situation.

    If a person¡¯s mental strength ispletely drained, the brain will receive fatal damage. An injury at such a level is probably incurable.

    Is it like the brain getting wiped into a nk te?

    Like a newborn chick who thinks that the first person it sees is its father?

    After getting speechless at the turn of events, Charlotte asked Ayrin, ¡°How does your body feel now?¡±

    ¡°The mental strength stacked onto mine seems to have slowly dissipated. Nothing is left.¡± Ayrin carefully sensed his state and showed a regretful expression, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the mental strength she provided was not strong enough. I could only barely use Netherworld: Fatal Seven. I was unable to use the most powerful God Realm Illusion: Killing...... Otherwise, that super strong helper might have be an idiot now too...... However, I managed to gain the experience of using Netherworld: Fatal Seven. In the future, I should be able to use it when my mental strength improves a little more.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± As Ayrin exined, he suddenly eximed, ¡°I feel hungrier than ever...... Not just my stomach, my entire body feels hungry......¡±

    Ayrin rubbed his tummy and swallowed his saliva.

    It was a strange feeling.

    It felt as if the dormant cells in his body had woken up. The hunger made him feel as if his body was empty.

    There also seemed to be a strange aura reverberating in his body.

    It seemed to be an aura naturally generated by his bloodline, and it wanted to be something.

    Could it be that mytent bloodline power is finally awakening and bing my unique bloodline talent domain?

    Ayrin naturally had such a thought.

    ¡°What? Even hungrier?¡±

    The five monsters overheard Ayrin¡¯s mutter and were scared to death. Sweat poured down their bodies.

    Ayrin heard the water dripping sounds and asked the five monsters curiously, ¡°What? Are you feeling hot?¡±

    ¡°No! Not at all!¡±

    The five monsters shuddered and desperately released chilling auras to freeze the sweat drops on their bodies.

    ¡°Going up here will lead to the Royal Pce!¡±

    The Shoal Lord leapt to a river-like water passage with the fastest speed it could muster. Then, it pointed at a t water outlet about the height of a child, ¡°There is a metal fence inside. However, it has been corroded over the years to the point that even I can pass through. Further up is a wine cer, passing through the wine cer will lead to the surface.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ayrin nodded, then mumbled in frustration, ¡°Looks like I have to find something to eat, or I will be too hungry...... I¡¯m losing strength......¡±

    ¡°Boss, please be safe!¡±

    ¡°Boss, go! We will help you distract the enemy below and let them think you¡¯re still underground!¡±

    Hearing Ayrin¡¯s mumble, the five monsters were even more scared. They retreated while desperately appeasing Ayrin.

    ¡°These five monsterpanions have be decent. They even take the initiative to help me distract the enemy. I should treat them better.¡± Ayrin felt that the five monsters had performed well. However, he did not imagine the five monsters were actually praying for him not to encounter any super powerful enemy so that he did not need to summon them. In that way, they would not need to show up in front of him.

    While squeezing through the t water outlet, Ayrin turned around and called out, ¡°Hey, I will treat you to fish next time.¡±

    ¡°Pervert!¡±

    The Cave Lord with only one head left shuddered at the sentence. It becamepletely pale.

    ¡°So hungry......¡±

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me that, or I will eat you!¡±

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°Fine, stop saying that. I give up. So hungry......¡±

    Soon after exiting the t water outlet, Ayrin saw the corroded metal fence.

    After passing through the fence, Ayrin could smell a unique fragrance.

    He immediately became spirited.

 Chapter 503: Great Drunken Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 503: Great Drunken Warrior</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Following the unique fragrance, Ayrin soon discovered a vertical passage leading up. After going through the passage which seemed to be used for dumping, he found himself in a huge wine cer.

    The wine cer was so big he almost could not see the other end. Wine barrels of human height were ced on therge shelves around him.

    ¡°This is the fragrance from the wine in the wine barrels.¡± Ayrin realized.

    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant, it must taste great!¡±

    Ayrin could not endure any longer. He unplugged the wine barrel in front of him.

    Purplish red wine flowed out. He took a sip to test it.

    ¡°Delicious!¡±

    His eyes immediately sparkled. He let out a joyful cry, ¡°It¡¯s sweet! Charlotte, do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Charlotte also took a sip. She found it refreshingly sweet. There was the fragrance of fruit, it should be some type of fruit wine.

    However, after taking a few sips, she immediately felt heat rising up from her stomach.

    Seeing Ayrin gulping down the wine, she reminded him with worry, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but don¡¯t get drunk, Ayrin.¡±

    Ayrin continued gulping down the wine while muffling, ¡°It¡¯s fine...... I will just stop if I feel I¡¯m getting drunk......¡±

    He was way too hungry.

    Although it was not as satisfying as a barbeque, it was better than nothing.

    Soon, Charlotte called out again in worry, ¡°Ayrin, are you really not drunk?¡±

    Ayrin was drinking way too fast. He finished a few barrels in a moment.

    ¡°No...... I¡¯m quite sober......¡± Ayrin answered.

    He was getting better at drinking. He straightened his throat and let the wine directly pour into his stomach.

    ¡°Is it really alright? Why does your body feel so heated?¡±

    Charlotte could not help but worry.

    Ayrin¡¯s body was clearly rising in temperature, as if he was a steamer.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine...... It feels like a hot bath, veryfortable.¡±

    Ayrin did not feel drunk at all. He only felt his blood circting faster than before. Each cell in his body seemed to be drinking.

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±

    Charlotte could not feel relieved.

    The dozens of barrels on the shelf were all finished by Ayrin. Ayrin¡¯s body was clearly red from the heat it was giving off. The water in his body seemed to be evaporating, creating a white pir of steam rising up to the ceiling of the wine cer and falling down as water droplets after condensing. In addition, Ayrin¡¯s stomach did not bloat up even after drinking so much wine.

    Ayrin turned to look at Charlotte and answered with confidence, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. See, I¡¯m sober.¡±

    Seeing him turn around, Helgy immediately went closer and said, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°Ugh......¡±

    However, the moment she got close, her face turned red and her eyes spun. She spun two circles on the spot and fell down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Evil Dragon follower now?¡± Ayrin felt strange.

    ¡°What a dense alcoholic smell......¡±

    While Charlotte was also confused, a dense alcoholic smell entered her nose and stimted her brain. She also felt dizzy.

    ¡°Ayrin, you might be fine, but the alcoholic smell you give off when you speak is too strong.¡± She immediately reacted and pinched her nose while taking a few steps back.

    ¡°You were affected? Why can¡¯t I smell it?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide and mumbled while looking at the fallen Helgy.

    ¡°Dad...... Gup......¡±

    Helgy was regaining her senses. She just raised her head while Ayrin was mumbling in her direction. She fainted again.

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin became speechless. He stopped talking and continued pouring wine down his throat.

    He seemed to be a bottomless hole. The wine barrels were emptied by him at a frightening speed. The more he drank, the more proficient he became. He even used an inhaling technique to increase the speed at which the wine flowed down his throat. However, his stomach never bloated no matter how much he drank.

    The water vapor in the entire wine cer became extremely dense. It even started raining.

    ¡°This is all?¡± Ayrin suddenly grumbled.

    He saw thest two shelves before him.

    Charlotte was unsure whether tough or cry.

    The wine in this wine cer has been umted by the Kingdom of Doa for who knows how many years. But you¡¯re about to drink it all in one sitting!

    ¡°Strange!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly trembled as he continued his drinking spree.

    He could feel the heat in his body disappearing. A unique aura was reverberating in his body.

    ¡°Is my bloodline talent domain going toe out?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide, but then felt something amiss.

    That feeling was simr to when he just finished the entire Ice Dragon Spirit.

    It was not the arcane powerw naturally generated by his bloodline. Instead, it seemed to be an aura generated when the cells in his body had absorbed a sufficient amount of a specific element.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is it going to be a domain as well?¡±

    Ayrin turned around to look at the empty wine barrels, ¡°Can I gain a domain from just drinking?¡±

    Charlotte also sensed the change in Ayrin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Weird, I sense a new domain just like when I ate the Ice Dragon Spirit.¡± Ayrin scratched his head and spoke with some ambiguity, ¡°I should be able to use it after feeling a bit more of it, just like with the Eternal Winter Domain. But it doesn¡¯t seem to be my own bloodline¡¯s talent domain.¡±

    ¡°What? A new domain?¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    After getting ahold of herself, she quickly added, ¡°Try sensing it clearly.¡±

    Domain power had the unique repelling property. Hence, a domain could cause great changes to an arcane master¡¯s strength. In Charlotte¡¯s perspective, nothing was more important than letting Ayrin clearly sense the domain.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ayrin was obedient and immediately began sensing the unique aura of that domain in earnest.

    ¡°It should be about there.¡±

    After a dozen minutes, Ayrin nodded confidently.

    ¡°The domain aura should not spread out in this sealed area...... Even if others discover it, we will have run away by then. Let me try what domain it is.¡±

    ¡°Alright, after you try it, we will immediately leave this ce.¡± Charlotte agreed. It was very important to understand what domain it was before facing the enemy.

    ¡°Here goes!¡± Ayrin eximed with expectation.

    Whoosh!

    The arcane power tide unique to domains immediately filled the surrounding air.

    It really is a domain power!

    Ayrin and Charlotte kept their eyes wide open.

    ¡°Such a small area?¡± they almost screamed in disbelief.

    Domains usually covered arge area, at least over dozens of meters. However, the domain Ayrin activated was only a unique arcane power field of about five or so meters.

    A pink glow constantly spread out. While the two were surprised, the pink glow became an oval ball of light that looked like a cloud.

    ¡°It has an alcoholic fragrance?¡±

    ¡°Why does it seem rather harmless?¡±

    Ayrin looked at that ball of light in disappointment. He did not feel any destructive aura. If the domain was that small, it was no different from a pinpoint arcane skill. It would be difficult to lock onto powerful opponents with it.

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    At that moment, a familiar voice could be heard.

    Helgy, who fainted from getting drunk, had woken up at some point. She was currently standing next to that ball of light and stretched out a hand to touch it.

    Whoosh!

    The instant she touched it, it suddenly expanded into vapor and swarmed into her body.

    Ayrin and Charlotte flinched.

    ¡°Daddy......¡± Helgy called out again.

    Her face immediately blushed.

    Her eyes were spinning as if she got drunk.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah!¡±

    However, Ayrin and Charlotte were shocked when Helgy suddenly shouted fiercely. It sounded like the shouts of arcane masters during training.

    She jumped around while punching and kicking non-stop.

    Meanwhile, ayer of a rose-colored glow shone from the surface of her body.

    ¡°Daddy...... Beat...... bad guys...... Hic...... Hah......¡±

    Helgy jumped around Ayrin and Charlotte. She even showed an expression full of fighting spirit just like what Ayrin showed when he was fighting.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    He unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the rose-colored glow surrounding Helgy to find out what it was.

    Domain?

    However, before he actually touched the glow, his finger could already feel strong resistance and obstruction. An aura unique to domain shocked his body through his finger.

    Sss......

    Ayrin drew a sharp breath.

    His finger touched the edge of the rose-colored glow. The instant he touched it, his mental strength felt like it was burning. He felt as if he was drunk and became dizzy.

    Charlotte also noticed the change in Ayrin.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah!¡± Helgy was still jumping around with a drunken expression yet filled with endless fighting spirit, just like a battle maniac.

    ¡°Could it be that this domain makes whoever is shrouded inside be a drunken battle maniac? In addition, there is an arcane poweryer covering the body to make whoeveres into contact with it drunk?¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte looked at each other.

    ¡°Her physical strength also seems greater than before.¡±

    Ayrin studied Helgy for a while and eximed, ¡°And this arcane poweryer seems to be simr to the anti-arcane armor created by Reattachment. It has a strong defensive power.¡±

    Although Helgy was randomly swinging her fists and legs like a kitten, Ayrin could see power brands behind each of her punches bing likeyers of crystals in the air.

    How long can this domain sustain?

    If there¡¯s an enemy, will she help us fight?

    Ayrin and Charlotte stared at each other with dumbfounded expressions.

    Even Merlin, who was right behind them, seemed to be confused as her eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 504: The Thief Coupleâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Thief Couple¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The domain seemed tost for a long time. Several minutester, Helgy was still going ¡®Hic hah...... Hic hah......¡¯.

    Ayrin instinctively felt that Helgy¡¯s close rangebat power had be amazing under the effect of his domain. However, he held back from trying it out as he was worried he might getpletely drunk.

    ¡°This must have happened because I drank so much wine......¡±

    Ayrin recalled all the wine he drank from those wine barrels. The wine should have contained a lot of alcohol. That was because Charlotte felt a little dizzy and stayed away when he just unplugged the first barrel. He had drunk an astonishing amount of wine, which should be the umtion of the entire Doa Royal Pce over countless years.

    ¡°Could it be...... after eating or drinking so much of something with the same arcane energy property...... the absorbed energy bes sufficient to generate a domain level power?¡±

    An inspiration shed across his mind, and he shouted, ¡°Just like the Ice Dragon Spirit! The Ice Dragon Spirit is like a cluster of domain crystals.¡±

    ¡°Eating too much of something with the same arcane energy property?¡± Charlotte did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ayrin felt great anticipation. He immediately exined, ¡°Charlotte, if there¡¯s something edible and the arcane energy within it is strong enough to be a domain that can repel foreign arcane power, will I be able to learn it if I eat it?¡±

    Charlotte was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible!¡±

    She suddenly became excited. Her face also blushed in excitement, ¡°Ayrin, you can devour the Ice Dragon Spirit, but other arcane masters definitely can¡¯t. You can drink such arge volume of wine sufficient to drown five monsters, but other arcane masters cannot. Hence, your bloodline...... might be to allow you to use this method to generate and control new domains. Ayrin, Belo haspletely awakened his beastman bloodline which allowed him to devour the essence of blood from other people to let his blood mutate. Your bloodline talent might be to integrate and absorb external arcane energy and produce new abilities. It¡¯s just like creating an artifact within your body!¡±

    ¡°Then, you also think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    Ayrin became even more excited and raised his volume, ¡°There should be warehouses in the Doa Royal Pce, right? Charlotte, what if we find some warehouses which stores edible things, and those edible things contain domain level amounts of arcane energy, will I be able to learn other domains too? If I can learn a few more domains, I should be able to hold my ground against the Evil Dragon Bishop. I don¡¯t have to run away immediately like what Teacher Liszt told me, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    Charlotte was also getting motivated and blushed. She and Ayrin were just like a thief couple.

    The Kingdom of Doa is the most ancient kingdom. It also practices monarchy. All Corps and Lords have to listen to the King¡¯s orders and serve the King. The warehouses in the Doa Royal Pce must be keeping a lot of good stuff!

    If there are things on the level of the Ice Dragon Spirit, he will definitely learn a new powerful domain!

    ¡°Best would be those pure offensive type destructive domains.¡±

    Ayrin rubbed his hands and began evaluating, ¡°Amongst the domains I possess, the Lunar God¡¯s Domain is sufficiently powerful. It can even suck in the nearby opponents and force them into a melee against me, along with various other effects. However, my arcane level is still insufficient. I need to open at least five arcane gates in order to be a fatal threat to six-gate arcane masters. It¡¯s the same for the Fire Embers Teacher Donna taught me. If not for my insufficient arcane level, it would have naturally turned into a unique domain. Water Rendering Boundary is very useful. The water particles can seep deep into the enemy¡¯s body, but it¡¯s slow. If the opponent is too powerful, there is sufficient time for a counterattack, so it can only be used for restraining purposes. The Eternal Winter Domain can be seen as a great ice arcane power amplification domain, but itcks offensive power. So, if I can get a pure offensive type destructive domain, I will beplete. Even if I can¡¯t raise my arcane level quickly, my fighting strength will be a level higher!¡±

    ¡°Oh right!¡±

    After listing out his domains, Ayrin pped his head and eximed, ¡°I still have the Death by Puking Domain. I haven¡¯t used that domain for a long time. It¡¯s also an interesting domain. I wonder if Morgan is still smelly...... Unfortunately, this domain only makes people puke, it alsocks offensive power.¡±

    ¡°......!¡±

    Charlotte was speechless.

    Although Ayrin had already learned an astonishing number of arcane skills, he still seemed to really like Skunk Devil Summoning and Death by Puking Domain.

    At that moment, Helgy finally stopped. The rose-colored glow also dissipated. Ayrin casually asked her, ¡°Oi, do you know where the warehouses in the Doa Royal Pce are?¡±

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    Helgy seemed confused and called Ayrin daddy again. She did not even understand the meaning of the word ¡®warehouse¡¯, and also could not understand what happened to her.

    ¡°She seems to have really reverted to the intelligence of a child who just learned how to speak.¡± Charlottemented, but at the same time spoke with sympathy, ¡°Her nerve damage is too great. She is like a child who just learned how to walk and speak.¡±

    ¡°It seems that way. Looks like I have to treat her like a child who just learned how to speak. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t know where the warehouses are located.¡± Ayrin was a little frustrated. However, he seemed to have remembered something, ¡°In that case, we must educate her properly. Otherwise, she will lose her arcane master¡¯s belief and take the wrong path again.¡±

    ¡°Oi!¡± He immediately began lecturing Helgy, ¡°You must be obedient from now on. An arcane master¡¯s belief is to protect his or her family and friends and to protect the peace of Doraster. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Daddy......¡± Helgy¡¯s eyes blinked. She seemed to understand him somewhat.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte was speechless again. Are we really going to keep such a big daughter?

    ¡°In that case, we can only look for the warehouses secretly.¡± Ayrin told Charlotte. He then turned back to Helgy and instructed, ¡°When we go outter, don¡¯t make any noise. Otherwise it will be dangerous, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡±

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still speaking even though you nodded!¡±

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    After one minute, Ayrin admitted defeat. Although Helgy seemed to understand him and nodded, she would call him every time she saw his face. He had to turn his back on Helgy for her to obediently remain quiet and follow him.

    ......

    ¡°Are you going to surrender or not? You don¡¯t dare to fight, yet don¡¯t want to surrender. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    While Ayrin, Charlotte, Merlin and Helgy left the wine cer and infiltrated the Royal Pce, Stingham¡¯s shouts could be heard in the depths of the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    It was truly a strange yetughable situation.

    There were at least forty to fifty arcane masters surrounding Stingham¡¯s group. By right, it should be the Divine Temple arcane masters with the numerical advantage demanding Stingham¡¯s group to surrender. However, the arcane masters surrounding Stingham¡¯s group maintained a distance from him. They did not dare to get close and kept finding cover while moving.

    Stingham was also frustrated. He still could not believe that he could not aim and wanted to throw the spear a few more times. However, Rinloran and Meraly did not permit him to throw it again, at least not randomly in such a situation.

    They were relying on the Green Dragon Spear to scare away the arcane masters. If they let the arcane masters realize that the one time he did hit a target was a fluke, they would have a hard time escaping from the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    They could also clearly see that the arcane masters that tried to stop them mostly wore the red or white arcane robes. Those were the guardian arcane masters of the priests. Meanwhile, the ones wearing green arcane robes were patrol arcane masters in the outer area. They did not stay at the interior of the Divine Temple for long periods of time. So, they were mostly unaware of the situation, while the arcane masters in red or white arcane robes were clearly involved. They might very well be Evil Dragon followers!

    The Divine Temple Heretic Judgement Center was already in their view. It was a green building, but had a solemn appearance. It was just like a stronghold with many small windows like air vents.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Things seemed to be going in a positive direction. Many green-robed arcane masters were beginning to hold suspicions and took a neutral stance. However, Meraly could sense that the closer they got to the Heretic Judgement Center, the more nervous Rinloran became. Even his killing intent became thicker.

    ¡°The person killed by Stingham isn¡¯t really a big shot.¡± Hearing Meraly¡¯s inquiry, Rinloran whispered in a chilling tone, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t an Evil Dragon Bishop level expert shown up yet?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s breath suddenly paused. Cold sweat seeped out on her back.

    Ferguillo slowly took a deep breath and a mysterious glint shed across his eyes.

    What Rinloran said was what he was concerned about the most.

 Chapter 505: The Best Bait

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Best Bait</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So...... big......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s face spasmed. He looked like a child suffering from dementia.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte was at a loss for words.

    They had decided to be a thief couple in the wine cer and steal from the warehouses of Doa Royal Pce. However, after they began venturing in the Royal Pce, they werepletely dumbfounded.

    Doa Royal Pce was tooplicated and big. Rooms after rooms and passages after passages connected to one another. There were ss ceilings built at intersections of many buildings. The light shining down from above was colorful and mystifying. A simr theme was used for decorating the pce. On the groundy a red carpet, colorful crystal or shells embedded the window frames and dark red curtains hung at the side. Ayrin and Charlotte turned around and around. They even suspected they were lost.

    Most importantly, the decorations in Doa Royal Pce appeared to be too luxurious to Ayrin and Charlotte who came from a small city like St. Lauren.

    There were expensive jade stones everywhere on the walls, along with silver, gold and other gems. At the end of the passage they were currently in, there hung a picture on the wall made out of gems of various colors.

    The Faerie Dragon was showing an even more exaggerated expression.

    ¡®Great King¡¯, who had been hiding in Merlin¡¯s metal box, was currently sticking to that picture like a gecko.

    It held a gem in its mouth and its ws desperately wed at another one.

    On their way, it had already dug out many gems from different ces.

    It kept stuffing the gems into Merlin¡¯s metal box. Meanwhile, Merlin kept throwing out the gems as she thought those were unrted to her artificer craft.

    As a result, in the ces they passed by, the vases, corners of carpets,mpshades of crystalmps...... there were gems dumped in every unsuspecting corner.

    However, despite all that, Merlin¡¯s metal box clearly became heavier.

    That was because Merlin herself would suddenly yank a piece of something from the wall or somewhere else from time to time.

    After walking around for a while, Merlin quickly modified the metal box she carried into one that was two heads taller than she was herself.

    ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Seeing the Faerie Dragon which could not resist the gems, Charlotte turned to Ayrin, ¡°We will really end up as the lowest gem thieves at this rate. Great King and Merlin will demolish the Doa Royal Pce.¡±

    ¡°What a headache!¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head, then spoke confidently, ¡°The better guarded areas should have higher quality stuff. The ces we¡¯ve been through hardly had any patrols, so there definitely are few important things. Why don¡¯t we take a look at the heavily guarded areas?¡±

    Hearing Ayrin¡¯s words, the Faerie Dragon madly nodded. With a small cracking sound, it forcefully used its teeth to dig out a gem. Then, it rushed back and put it into the metal box on Merlin¡¯s back.

    The moment it flew back to the picture on the wall, Merlin took out the gem the Faerie Dragon put in. She did not even look at what it was before flicking it urately behind a vase in the distance.

    ¡°Heavily guarded areas?¡± Charlotte felt that Ayrin¡¯s words were reasonable.

    ¡°Look, that building has a lot more arcane masters guarding it. There must be some good stuff!¡± Ayrin had already walked to a window. He waved his arm to signal Charlotte to follow and pointed to a nearby building.

    ¡°There really are!¡±

    Charlotte became nervous.

    It was a building with a roof made out of pure gold. There were four clocktower-like watchtowers around the building.

    Not only were there four watchtowers, there were also arcane masters constantly leaping over the roof and looking around.

    If not for the colorful crystal windows, those arcane masters would have already spotted Ayrin and Charlotte.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go there!¡±

    Ayrin had found their new target. He hid his arcane energy fluctuations and sneaked towards it without making a sound.

    ¡°There are at least five arcane teams guarding from high vantage points. They will spot us if we go any closer.¡± Charlotte frowned as she analyzed next to Ayrin in an empty room close to their target.

    They could see better from their current position. An arcane team would appear on the roof every few minutes. One arcane team would stay in each of the four watchtowers around the building.

    ¡°We have to cause amotion to distract some of those arcane teams in order to get in.¡± Ayrin saw the windows in the shadows in some ces. Then, he turned around and looked at Helgy.

    ¡°Daddy......¡± Helgy saw his face and unsurprisingly called out.

    ¡°Are you nning to use her to distract those arcane teams?¡± Charlotte looked at Ayrin with some hesitation, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too cold-hearted? She only has the intelligence of a child who just learned to speak.¡±

    ¡°Uh......¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head embarrassingly, ¡°But she¡¯s an Evil Dragon follower, an Evil Dragon Vice Bishop at that. She must have done plenty of evil deeds. She also tried to kill us...... Even if she abandons her past and joins us, she must at least show some performance! She can prove herself by being bait. Once shepletes this mission, we will believe that she has turned over a new leaf. She can then fight the Evil Dragon followers alongside us!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already be like this, yet you can¡¯t trust her...... I still feel it¡¯s a little too harsh......¡± Charlotte was still hesitating.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡±

    However, at that moment, a chilling shout could be heard in the passage behind them.

    ¡°We¡¯re still discussing how not to get discovered, but we got discovered already!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte became speechless and turned around in frustration.

    Three arcane masters wearing the royal guard arcane robes stood in the passage behind them.

    ¡°Ah, Lady Helgy.¡±

    However, at that moment, the three royal guards saw Helgy¡¯s face and quickly retreated with pale faces.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s Lady Helgy, we won¡¯t interrupt.¡±

    The three royal guards immediately disappeared.

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte became dumbfounded after getting ready to battle.

    ¡°These guys don¡¯t know what happened! The news of the underground battle must have not spread out above ground yet!¡±

    ¡°She has a high position. It seems that these arcane masters are scared of her!¡±

    After a second, they realized the situation.

    ¡°Her identity is special, we can use her to attract attention. It will produce an amazing effect!¡±

    ¡°Her identity has not been exposed yet. Even if she attracts attention, she should not be in danger.¡±

    ¡°I choose her!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use my new domain!¡± Ayrin immediately decided.

    Whoosh!

    Pink glow quickly manifested and wrapped around Helgy.

    ¡°Gulp~~¡±

    The pink glow quickly disappeared. Meanwhile, Helgy¡¯s face flushed and her eyes started spinning.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah......!¡±

    Helgy jumped up and shouted as if she were training. She began punching and kicking like a battle maniac and a rose-colored glow immediately covered her.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Ayrin looked at her embarrassingly. A gust of wind surged past him.

    ¡°Daddy...... Hic...... Hah! Ah......¡±

    Helgy just called out ¡®Daddy¡¯ again and was pushed out of the window by the gust of wind.

    The Faerie Dragon despised Ayrin and said in his heart, ¡°So cruel......¡±

    The window was over twenty meters high. It seemed that Helgy had a big scare.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡±

    At that moment, all arcane teams nearby were alerted.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The instant Helgynded, there were at least six arcane masters appearing around her.

    ¡°Lady Helgy?¡±

    Seeing the face of the intruder, they were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah......¡±

    Helgy kept jumping and punching out towards them like a boxer who had just learned the basics.

    ¡°......¡±

    All the arcane masters who saw this were dumbfounded.

    What¡¯s going on?

    The usually cold, elegant and holy Divine Temple Oracle is jumping up and down like a little girl, what¡¯s up with her?

    ¡°Hic...... Hah......¡±

    Just as the arcane masters were dumbfounded, Helgy wanted to break free from the encirclement. She jumped in front of an arcane master and punched him.

    Boom!

    That arcane master immediately deployed a defensive arcane skill. He was forced a few steps back.

    ¡°Ugh...... Haha...... Great wine......¡±

    ¡°Lady Helgy, you¡¯re here...... I even thought about stealing your underwear once or twice......¡±

    However, the surrounding arcane masters almost tripped as the arcane master who touched the rose-colored glow on Helgy became red-faced. He wobbled on the spot and beganughing foolishly.

    ¡°Hic...... Hit......!¡±

    Helgy rushed to another arcane master.

    That arcane master was hit squarely by a punch and knocked back while still dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ah...... So thrilling! Today¡¯s such a happy day...... I¡¯m feeling excited when thinking about finding some fun tonight......¡± That arcane master instantly became red-faced too and flipped around on the ground whileughing.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°You will get drunk if she touches you and bber nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Is this a test from the Green Dragon Divine Temple? They are using this method to make us spill our real thoughts!¡±

    The arcane masters were caught in the bluff and began retreating.

    ¡°It¡¯s really effective!¡±

    While Helgy was attracting the attention of those arcane masters, Ayrin and Charlotte had sessfully opened a window in the shade and infiltrated the building with the golden roof.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why is the outside so noisy at such a crucial time!¡±

    The moment they soundlessly entered through the window, Ayrin and Charlotte could hear an angry yell from inside.

    There was arge hall in the building. The yell kept echoing.

 Chapter 506: Eat It Raw!

    <h4>Chapter 506: Eat It Raw!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After hearing the echoes, Ayrin and Charlotte could tell the structure of the golden roof building was that of arge hotel in the ancient Kingdom of Doa.

    The building had a pagoda structure. The middle hall connected from the bottom floor to the roof. Each floor had ring-shaped stairs in the middle, with rooms evenly distributed around the edge.

    With such a structure, they would be able to see what was in the middle hall the moment they exited the room.

    ¡°There¡¯s arcane power protection!¡±

    However, when they got near the door of the room, Ayrin immediately sensed a unique domain fluctuation.

    He could see the doors and walls were also golden, but there was ayer of ck light covering them. From a distance, they even mistook the doors and walls for being ck.

    There are so many arcane masters taking turns patrolling outside, and there is even arcane power protection inside the building. What could they be hiding in here?

    Ayrin and Charlotte nced at each other and became even more curious.

    Ayrin tried to touch theyer of ck light with his finger and immediately felt his finger getting repelled. There were tiny arcane power needles stabbing into his body and causing a numbing sensation.

    It seemed to be arge-scale fixed defensive barrier created by a fixed artifact.

    Charlotte also got closer to theyer of ck light.

    She could vaguely hear whiffing sounds.

    She did not know what was in the middle hall, but she could sense waves of arcane energy fluctuations generating the whiffing sounds.

    She reminded Ayrin to be more careful.

    However, at that moment, Ayrin forcefully inserted his hand into theyer of ck light.

    Ayrin¡¯s body was spasming, but the closed door was opened ajar.

    Charlotte¡¯s gaze froze.

    Arge cluster of purplish ck clouds filled her view.

    The purplish ck clouds were clearly made out of countless purplish ck particles. She could tell at a nce it was filled with an evil aura.

    Next, she saw four purplish ck crystal pirs erected in the middle of the hall below the clouds!

    At the center of the four purplish ck crystal pirs, there was a ck gold-colored metal basin with a two-meter diameter floating. Arcane power flowed like a water current from the four pirs and condensed in the basin, bing drops of a shiny liquid.

    There was a dark red fire pir constantly burning below the basin. The purplish ck liquid in the basin was boiling. However, there was a crimson-colored egg of about half a meter in diameter rolling at the center of the basin.

    One arcane master stood next to each pir. They put one of their hands on the pirs and were wrapped in purplish ck me. The me spewed out chain-like, ck light rays from their robust bodies.

    ¡°They¡¯re cooking hotpot?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s surprised voice rang next to Charlotte.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte almost knocked her head on the floor.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not.¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    Charlotte looked a little better.

    ¡°They are cooking tea egg!¡± Ayrin spoke excitedly.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte cked out.

    What kind of bizarre mentality do you need to think they are cooking tea egg!?

    Why is the boy I like so smart during battles, yet so dumb when it gets to food?

    ¡°It seems to be the remains of the Evil Dragon!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze finally moved from the egg and stopped on the four pirs.

    ¡°Using four pieces of Evil Dragon remains to cook tea egg, what a big price.¡±

    Ayrin sighed, ¡°We found only one such piece in the Fallen Shadow Valley.¡±

    Still tea egg?

    Charlotte wanted to puke blood.

    That egg looks like a dragon egg no matter how you look at it.

    The four robust arcane masters desperately stimted the Evil Dragon remains to drip out arcane power crystals. They seemed to be trying to use its power to change the property of the dragon egg.

    ¡°Are they trying to nurture a new baby Evil Dragon!?¡±

    ¡°They are using this method to resurrect the Evil Dragon?¡±

    Charlotte paled at such a thought.

    At that moment, an arcane master wearing ck arcane robes and shrouded in ck mist rushed into the hall and reported, ¡°Lord! It¡¯s Lady Helgy! Lady Helgy ising here!¡±

    ¡°Helgy, is she crazy!? What¡¯s she doing here at this moment?¡±

    Two of the four robust arcane masters roared out.

    ¡°She¡¯s not crazy...... She seems to be drunk......¡± The reporting arcane master had a bitter expression.

    ¡°Drunk?¡±

    The four robus arcane masters roared out at the same time, ¡°Stop her!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Lady Helgy seems to have used some sort of domain and those who tried to stop her also became drunk......¡± The reporting arcane master had a helpless expression.

    ¡°What?¡± The four robust arcane masters became confused. They seemed to be panting and the aura around them kept bloating.

    Bam!

    At that moment, the door was hit by something heavy. Whoosh! A royal guard suddenly rushed in while spinning circles.

    The royal guard was taken aback by the scene inside for a moment.

    ¡°Hahahaha...... Cooking tea egg......¡± Next, he pointed at the basin in the center and beganughing.

    ¡°Cheers...... So delicious......¡±

    At the same time, moremotion could be heard.

    ¡°Lord Carons, we can¡¯t stop Lady Helgy!¡± Shouts of panic could be heard from outside.

    She actually caused such amotion?

    Charlotte was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Helgy, that¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°You want to be purged and have your bloodline extracted?¡±

    Two of the four robust arcane masters roared out again.

    At that moment, Helgy¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Hic...... Hah......¡±

    Arge group of people swarmed into the hall.

    The four robust arcane masters seemed to be dumbfounded.

    Helgy jumped about amongst the group of people. In her surroundings, apart from those arcane masters trying to stop her, there were another few thrashing about just like her.

    It made those arcane masters trying to stop her unable to use powerful arcane skills.

    ¡°I...... hit......¡±

    Just as the four robust arcane masters were dumbfounded at Helgy¡¯s appearance, Helgy seemed to have targeted them and dashed towards the nearest one.

    ¡°You...... Damn it!¡±

    That arcane master wrapped in purplish ck mes and chain-like ck light was both shocked and angry. His chilling voice was merciless.

    A spiral-shaped ck shock wave rushed out from his mouth and shot towards Helgy.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah...... Ah......¡±

    Helgy was blown away and flew out in a trail of rose-colored glow.

    Boom!

    However, at the same same, waves of purplish ck light and a rose-colored glow spread out in the middle hall.

    ¡°Domain power!¡± the four robust arcane masters shouted simultaneously. They noticed something amiss.

    At that moment, the arcane power and domain collided. It shook the entire middle hall, causing the purplish ck particle clouds to rapidly spread and block their sight.

    The arcane power on the four Evil Dragon remains also became unstable. As the four robust arcane masters roared, the arcane power shooting out from the four Evil Dragon remains became streaks of light and cut around the middle hall.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, Merlin, follow me!¡±

    Seeing the chaos down below with purplish ck particles blocking the view, Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled.

    Psssh!

    Even his fractured right arm stopped hurting. He stabbed his hands into theyer of ck light in front and tore it open.

    The entireyer of ck light shook and lost its arcane structure bnce. It began disappearing.

    Whoosh!

    His movements were astonishingly fast.

    While Charlotte and Merlin were still jumping down, he alreadynded next to the basin.

    Boom!

    The ck gold-colored basin flew out to the side.

    Ayrin hugged the egg that dropped out of the basin and desperately dashed to the door with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    The four robust arcane masters who were trying to control the rampaging Evil Dragon remains could not react in time. The moment they realized somebody stole the egg, their hair stood up on their ends.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Four terrifying arcane energy fluctuations shook in the middle hall.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°They are all arcane masters with six arcane gates opened!¡±

    The purplish ck cloud rolled out of the building. Ayrin, who had run a distance away amongst the chaos, also felt his scalp numbing.

    Their auras are simr to Helgy¡¯s helper down in the sewer.

    We are doomed if they catch us!

    ¡°Someone stole the treasure!¡±

    ¡°Chase after them!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t escape! There¡¯s an arcane power aura in the treasure!¡±

    ¡°Kill whoever tries to interfere!¡±

    Roars filled with overwhelming terror kepting out from the building. Many beautiful crystal ceilings and windows were shattered. Sparkling shards rained down.

    ¡°We will really get caught at this rate!¡±

    ¡°The arcane energy fluctuation is too powerful!¡±

    Ayrin felt like he was holding a ticking bomb. Waves of powerful arcane energy fluctuations formed a mysterious halo around the egg.

    I will just eat it raw!

    There won¡¯t be any arcane energy fluctuations if I eat it!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayrin shouted and bit on the egg shell!

 Chapter 507: Nostalgic Smell

    <h4>Chapter 507: Nostalgic Smell</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Why is there such a strong evil aura?¡±

    Theyer of ck light protecting the egg was destroyed by Ayrin. The purplish ck particles swarmed out and the entire Doa Royal Pce was alerted. Countless silhouettes dashed about.

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that? A dragon egg!¡±

    Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin were dressedpletely different from the Doa Royal City¡¯s arcane masters. In addition, the egg in Ayrin¡¯s hand released powerful arcane energy fluctuations. Some guards quickly discovered their location.

    A dragon egg was stolen?

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    The guard who discovered Ayrin¡¯s location but did not know what happened was furious.

    A dragon egg would allow an arcane masters to stand at the peak. After the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, it could even decide the bnce of some organizations.

    It was the most valuable asset to the entire Kingdom.

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    A figure shrouded in a rose-colored glow suddenly dashed out from the side and followed Ayrin who was hugging a dragon egg.

    ¡°Lady Helgy?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The moment an arcane master noticed Helgy, he was dumbfounded.

    What did the Green Dragon Divine Temple Oracle...... call that egg thief?

    Crack!

    At that moment, the arcane masters along the path also saw Ayrin munching on the huge egg.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    They screamed in shock.

    The arcane energy fluctuations from the egg were extraordinary. They could tell it was an egg that could be hatched!

    But this thief is actually munching on it!

    ¡°Ayrin, this should be a dragon egg!¡±

    Charlotte almost went crazy as well while desperately following Ayrin.

    She saw the crimson egg shell had a piece bitten out of it by Ayrin.

    ¡°They¡¯re actually using a dragon egg to cook tea egg! How luxurious!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes also opened wide.

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying tea egg!¡± Charlotte really wanted to puke blood, ¡°The egg should be hatchable!¡±

    ¡°It should be almost cooked after burning for so long! It must have be a tea egg!¡± Ayrin shouted while biting into the egg shell.

    ¡°Different dragon eggs have different ways of hatching! They might also......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote! Even if it can hatch, it¡¯s useless now. Its arcane energy fluctuation is too powerful. We cannot bring it out. I can only eat it like a tea egg.¡±

    Charlotte was interrupted by Ayrin. She realized that despite Ayrin¡¯s obsession with food, it really did seem to be their only choice.

    She asked in worry, ¡°Are you sure you can eat it?¡±

    This dragon egg is clearly used in a ritual by those six-gate Evil Dragon followers. It¡¯s unknown what kind of power it absorbed.

    ¡°It seems fine, I can devour it.¡±

    Ayrin did not spit out the egg shell in his mouth. He could sense the shell fragments were dposing into particles. It felt just like the time he devoured the Ice Dragon Spirit, apart from the different arcane power property.

    ¡°It really tastes like tea egg!¡± He even had the spare time toment on the taste.

    ¡°Tea egg your head! If it¡¯s really a tea egg, this will be the most expensive tea egg in the entire Doraster Continent. One that nobody can afford!¡± Charlotte felt the urge to puke blood again.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    After swallowing a piece of egg shell, Ayrin felt something solid in his stomach and gained some energy. He began munching in earnest.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a dragon egg!¡±

    ¡°You will definitely be hung on the gallows and sentenced to death ten thousand times over!¡±

    The arcane masters who saw Ayrin eating the egg trembled violently and almost lost control of their arcane particle flows.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying presence suddenly swept from afar, seemingly aiming at Ayrin.

    The ceilings and walls of nearby buildings were pulverized and blown to smithereens by the powerful impact. The beautiful and ancient buildings were burned through. A scorched passage stretched to Ayrin¡¯s location from far away.

    It was a terrifying arcane skill. Even five-gate arcane masters felt it was a power they could not oppose.

    However, Ayrin was already far away and still sprinting

    So, that power was still over a hundred meters away from him when the presence disappeared.

    An arcane master shrouded in vigorous arcane energy fluctuations which turned to shock waves stood at the other side of the scorched passage. ck smoke was rising from him into the sky like a ck pir.

    Although he could not hit Ayrin over such a long distance, he seemed to have sensed what Ayrin was doing after clearing away the obstacles.

    ¡°You dare...... Ah! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    That arcane master was fuming as arcane particles gushed out from his nose.

    Two shock waves took form in front of him.

    ¡°So powerful! I must quickly eat it! Or else, we won¡¯t be able to hide our tracks and escape!¡±

    Ayrin raised his speed in both running and eating.

    Pssh!

    A dazzling light suddenly rushed out from the egg shell next to his mouth.

    There seemed to be countless stars floating within the dazzling light.

    ¡°I got through!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the yolk!¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    The unknown dragon egg had a crimson egg shell, but the inside was yellowish. It was not liquid, but a semi-solid substance. It really looked like a half-cooked tea egg!

    ¡°What? He got to the yolk!¡±

    The terrifying arcane master in the distance went mad. He floated up into the sky.

    A huge ck throne appeared beneath him and waves of explosions burst out.

    ¡°This is bad! If we get targeted by such a dangerous forbidden skill, we will be erased from existence without a trace!¡±

    ¡°Slurp!¡±

    Ayrin sucked out the substance with all his strength.

    The technique he obtained from binge drinking before allowed him to suck out everyst drop of yolk in a single breath. He swallowed everything.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Several desperate screams could be heard from afar.

    The unique arcane energy fluctuation of the dragon egg seemed to have disappeared in an instant. The broken egg shell only contained a little residue.

    ¡°Crack crack......¡±

    However, even the Faerie Dragon ¡®Great King¡¯ almost fainted when Ayrin did not even spare the egg shell. He continued munching.

    ¡°Ayrin, throw that eggshell away! They can still use that to track us! Or let ¡®Great King¡¯ take that eggshell in another direction to distract them.¡± Charlotte shouted towards Ayrin.

    The dangerous Evil Dragon Bishop level arcane masters were clearly sensitive to the egg¡¯s arcane energy. She could tell the arcane master with the ck throne was getting closer.

    Based on the arcane energy fluctuations and sonic booms in the surroundings, many arcane teams were creating an encirclement around them.

    She believed that the best method was to let ¡®Great King¡¯ lure away the opponents using the eggshell. The Faerie Dragon was a master at hiding its presence, so it should not be difficult for it to escape in the chaos and regroup with them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t waste it! There¡¯s another way!¡±

    However, Ayrin did not give up. He crunched the egg shell into pieces and stuffed several pieces into his mouth.

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning!¡±

    ¡°Death by Puking Domain!¡±

    At the same time, powerful arcane energy fluctuations exploded from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°......¡±

    Charlotte wanted to cry.

    Ayrin finally used his favorite arcane skill and domain.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An indescribable stench exploded in the Royal Pce.

    Every pursuing arcane master dashed away as their faces turned green.

    Especially those closest to Ayrin, who were almost hit by the Death by Puking Domain, had it worst. The unprepared arcane masters desperately vomited.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    As the wave of stench exploded and arcane masters desperately ran away, even the terrifying arcane master with the ck throne had lost track of Ayrin and could not locate the egg shell. He roared hysterically.

    A huge ck tail suddenly grew out from the ground beneath him. It mmed the surrounding buildings as if venting his anger.

    Parts of the Royal Pce copsed.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    The arcane masters who witnessed that scene were greatly shocked. They saw many things beyond their imaginations in one day. That ck tail did not look like a dragon or a snake, it also did not seem to be a tentacle. However, it gave off a terrifying feeling as dangerous as a Dragon.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°What do we do? Lord Lusuka! The enemies are about to enter the Heretic Judgement Center!¡±

    In a ce far away, a thin and tall arcane master amongst those wearing red or white arcane robes who was sweating profusely asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Bishop Ross or the other Bishopsing!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Lord Murando has gone to prepare weapons that can resist them! Lord Ross and the others are doing a more important job!¡± A stern-looking grey-haired man next to him spoke, ¡°Plus, apart from Jean Camus, the other prisoners in the Heretic Judgement Center have been executed or transferred! The Dragon Head Prison Jean Camus is in has the domain our Bishop personally deployed. They will never break into it! We just need to surround them! They won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At that moment, a sonic boom rang out.

    The ringing sound of metal chains and the dragging sounds of a heavy object apanied the sonic boom.

    ¡°Lord Lusuka is here!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters surrounding Stingham¡¯s group turned around and saw several arcane masters connected to silver metal chains. The chains were pulling a metal cannon.

    There was a silver dwarf sculpture on the metal cannon.

    ¡°Jean Camus!¡±

    By then, Stingham¡¯s group had reached the entrance of the Heretic Judgement Center. They could see from a nce that there was a hall which looked like a dragon head. The entire hall was wrapped in a grey film.

    The exterior of the Heretic Judgement Center with many tiny windows surrounded that hall like a wall.

    They also saw Jean Camus standing at the entrance of that hall right behind the grey film.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    It was then that they noticed the strange metal cannon.

    ¡°Ugh, why is it so smelly? Why is this stench so familiar?¡± Stingham sniffed and suddenly eximed.

 Chapter 508: Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chaotic Battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It stinks! He¡¯s familiar with that stench?¡±

    Meraly and the Chinyu arcane masters were speechless.

    ¡°This smell...... it does seem familiar.¡±

    However, Rinloran and Ferguillo nced at each other and realized, ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Stingham also realized the reason and shouted, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Ayrin that pervert! He¡¯s using that stinky arcane skill again!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin? Then they havee out from the sewers? Are they safe?¡± Meraly called out in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s safe about it? Aren¡¯t there more enemies in the Royal Pce than in the sewers?¡± Stingham looked at her with contempt, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Meraly almost puked blood. Is there anything more frustrating in this world than an idiot calling others idiot?

    At that moment, Jean Camus interrupted them. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like outside?¡±

    Stingham was beaten up by Jean Camus once which had be a trauma in his heart. When he heard Jean Camus¡¯s voice, he immediately shuddered.

    ¡°We are here to save you. Ayrin is distracting the enemies somewhere else and cannot regroup with us for the moment. We have to find a way to escape quickly.¡± Ferguillo turned to look at Jean Camus, ¡°What about your situation? You can¡¯t get out?¡±

    ¡°This domain is too powerful, I can¡¯t break it.¡± Jean Camus shook his head.

    ¡°Can¡¯t break it? Then let¡¯s leave. Goodbye.¡± Stingham immediately spoke.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloranmented.

    Stingham added, ¡°They seem to be aiming that cannon at us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    They turned around and saw the arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes stopping at a distance seventy to eighty meters away. They aimed the cannon they were pulling at the group.

    They shouted at Stingham¡¯s group, ¡°You heretics who dare to stain the holiness of the Divine Temple, I will give you onest chance. Dispel your arcane particles and surrender! Or you will be executed!¡±

    ¡°Are they sick?¡±

    Stingham looked at the green spear in his hand, then at the surrounding arcane masters, ¡°They were so scared of me, while the group over there dares to be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Oi, are you all idiots? Or did you be idiots after inhaling too much stench?¡±

    Stingham shouted towards the arcane masters, ¡°You dare to call me heretic when facing the real Green Dragon Prince?¡±

    ¡°It seems that they won¡¯t know their ce if I don¡¯t show them my power.¡±

    A stern-looking, grey-haired arcane master who had a strange red mark on his left cheek within the group of arcane masters gritted his teeth, ¡°Just activate it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A cold glint shed across his eyes. A wave of arcane particles was injected into the silver cannon.

    Boom!

    The silver cannon rumbled. The dwarf sculpture suddenly leaned forward. The upper torso fixed to the front and both hands supported the ground, bing a bipod support.

    A silver cannon barrel slid out from the opened up part of the sculpture.

    As he continued to inject arcane particles, a terrifying presence spread out from the silver cannon barrel.

    What a dangerous aura!

    Rinloran and Ferguillo changed their expressions.

    The entire silver cannon shifted back half a meter. A tinum arcane energy cluster instantly grazed past the air above them.

    The wind current it carried swept past and stung their faces.

    Pssh!

    The wall behind them had arge hole gouged open.

    ¡°What¡¯s this artifact? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t arcane power be greatly diminished in the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face turned green.

    ¡°What¡¯s that artifact?¡±

    Most of the Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes were also shocked.

    It¡¯s really as powerful as the legends say!

    The stern-looking man also showed an excited expression.

    ¡°Lower the aim!¡± The red-marked arcane master shouted. Two arcane masters next to the metal cannon immediately began working to adjust the muzzle.

    Whoosh!

    Another terrifying presence reverberated in the air.

    ¡°I poke!¡±

    Stingham shivered and threw his spear on reflex.

    The tinum arcane energy cluster approached. The spear in his hand turned into a streak of green mes and shed against that cluster.

    Boom!

    The tinum arcane energy cluster violently exploded.

    Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear fell down from the explosion, then blinked and returned to Stingham¡¯s hand.

    It¡¯s an even match?

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Good thing this idiot won¡¯t throw it backwards. He at least throws it in the right direction. Meraly felt relieved.

    If not for Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear, they would have had to desperately dodge the cannon shots.

    ¡°It¡¯s not broken!¡±

    ¡°It can block the cannon!¡±

    Stingham looked at the unscatched Green Dragon Spear in his hand and proudlyughed.

    Rinloran suddenly gained a sh of inspiration and eximed, ¡°White Dwarven Artifact Cannon!¡±

    He remembered a surrendered arcane team mentioning the search for the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon in a ruin discovered by the royal arcane team.

    ¡°This is the masterpiece of the Dwarf artificer told of in the legends! Is it an arcane energy cannon made with the unique White Dwarven Metal?¡±

    The Chinyu arcane masters were astonished.

    The White Dwarven Artifact Cannon was the strongest weapon of the dwarves during the Era of the War with Dragons. The Dwarven Corps which did not have any powerful arcane masters gained glorious achievements in the war because of this artifact.

    Whoosh!

    Another terrifying presence was released by the metal cannon.

    ¡°Again? Haha!¡±

    Stingham was really proud and just threw the spear forward.

    The green me scraped past the tinum arcane energy cluster.

    Stingham¡¯sughter instantly halted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even hit that!?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even hit such a big cluster?¡±

    They immediately dodged to the sides after seeing the spectacle.

    Boom!

    They all assumed Stingham¡¯s spear would take on the arcane energy cluster and acted one step toote. Although they were not hit directly, the shock wave released by the cluster sshed to the surroundings. They were hit by it and almost cked out while cursing Stingham.

    However, the tinum arcane cluster shot past them and hit the building Jean Camus was in. In the loud explosion, that thin grey film remained unaffected. Meanwhile, the tinum arcane cluster suddenly turned into countless streaks of beautiful tinum mes like a flower in full bloom.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t even budge after such a powerful hit. What kind of domain is that?¡± Stingham felt ashamed and speechless after retrieving his spear.

    ......

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin were running around in the Doa Royal Pce.

    So satisfying!

    I¡¯m really satisfied!

    Ayrin¡¯s satisfied expression looked disgusting. Even his brows seemed to be dancing in joy.

    Although they could not take away the dragon egg, he had been wanting to try the vor of a dragon egg ever since he ate the Evil Toutous. And he really got to try one!

    There shouldn¡¯t be more than twenty hatchable dragon eggs in the entire Doraster Continent...... I actually ate one of them!

    ¡°Charlotte, I can sense the aura of a domain!¡±

    Ayrin could sense a familiar feeling spreading out in his body.

    The dragon tea egg seemed to have beenpletely digested and integrated with the cells in his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the time to perceive it. Let¡¯s run back into the sewer first! Otherwise, we will be surrounded!¡± Charlotte quickly shouted as she pulled Ayrin towards the path leading towards the lowest level of the Royal Pce. She finally saw several sewer entrances covered with copper lids.

    Boom!

    However, at that moment, the copper lids sted open.

    The path they were on was also bulging up and cracking.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She screamed in shock. A huge object surfaced from the broken ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s thatrge thing? Is it edible?¡±

    Ayrin paused and stared at it.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about eating?¡± Charlotte wanted to cry.

    ¡°Daddy......¡± Helgy rushed to his side and called out happily.

    ¡°Hit it!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    A clump of pink glow spread out and covered Helgy.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah......¡±

    Helgy¡¯s eyes immediately spun in circles. She was shrouded in a rose-colored glow and jumped forward.

    Boom!

    However, at that moment, a roar rang out in the sky behind them and a dangerous presence rushed towards them.

    ¡°Not good, run!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly realized something was amiss.

    It seemed the huge object could let the terrifying arcane master behind them lock onto their position.

    Ayrin immediately shouted and pulled Charlotte to run away. He had no time to check on Helgy¡¯s situation.

    ¡°That is?¡±

    After running for a bit, arge number of green buildings that looked especially ancient entered their vision.

    ¡°Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte immediately realized what it was.

    They coincidentally ran into the Green Dragon Divine Temple zone!

 Chapter 509: Plan To Eat

    <h4>Chapter 509: n To Eat</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ah...... Aah......¡±

    At that moment, Helgy suddenly flew past Ayrin and Charlotte. She was flung over a hundred meters away by a massive force and mmed into the gate of the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    Helgy saw Ayrin¡¯s face and called out while flying past them, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°What is that monster?¡±

    Charlotte turned around and screamed in shock.

    The monster had brokenpletely through the ground. It looked like a ck earthworm even bigger than a Dragon. Neither its eyes nor mouth could be seen, but its arcane energy fluctuation was as ferocious as the raging tide,pletely surpassing his monsterpanions by a level.

    ¡°So ugly.¡±

    Ayrin evaluated the enormous monster and mumbled, ¡°But it looks fat. I must think of a way to grill it!¡±

    ¡°You can even think of eating such a thing?¡± Charlotte could not maintain herdy-like appearance and shouted. She could tell Ayrin was seriously thinking of a way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let that monster enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it destroy the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡±

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Angry shouts could be heard from the distance.

    Many royal arcane masters were astonished. They only sensed themotion nearby and rushed over without knowing what happened.

    Seeing such a monster closing in on the Green Dragon Divine Temple, most of them rushed towards the monster.

    An angry roar came from behind them, ¡°You got the wrong target!¡±

    Whoosh!

    That dangerous presence Ayrin could not hope to match exploded. Layers of bluish ck crystals spread out in the sky. The arcane masters jumping at the monster were forcefully stopped mid-air.

    The sky around the monster seemed to havepletely be a bluish ck crystal. The arcane masters were frozen inside.

    ¡°Gang!¡±

    The monster let out a metal humming roar.

    Its body did not seem to be affected at all. A house-sized cluster of ck light quickly generated in front of it and shot towards Ayrin.

    t t t......

    The ground beneath Ayrin and Charlotte started cracking.

    Is that a Dragon!?

    The house-sized cluster of ck light was still a dozen meters away, yet Charlotte¡¯s feet sank into the ground by its sheer pressure.

    If she had not trained in heavy particle skills, her body would not be able to withstand the pressure and would have been pressed t on the ground.

    The monster did not look like a Dragon, but gave her a feeling that it was a Dragon in disguise.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin moved to stand before Charlotte on reflex.

    The deathly aura shrouded him. His skin felt as if it was disintegrating into particles and dispersing away.

    The power in that monster¡¯s arcane skill felt like a forbidden skill used by six-gate arcane masters.

    I have to gamble my luck with Warlock Variation again!

    Whoosh!

    However, the instant the ck light touched his skin, some sort of power inside his body automatically ignited. His body released a bright red light.

    The surrounding arcane masters were shocked.

    A terrifying destructive domain aura exploded forth.

    Countless flying crimson mes which looked like feathers exploded from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin immediately disappeared amongst the crimson mes.

    The rapidly flying crimson mes covered an area of over a hundred square meters. The ground melted into magma and started bubbling.

    The rapidly descending cluster of ck light instantly slowed down to a crawl.

    ¡°What kind of humanoid monster is he?¡±

    The dozens of arcane masters, both nearby and far away, were utterly shocked.

    He not only ate a dragon egg, he even possesses such a domain despite being a four-gate arcane master! His power has already surpassed that of a five-gate arcane master!

    Whoosh!

    However, the countless dancing crimson mes showed further changes.

    The burning air expanded outwards. A wave of pink steam rapidly expanded within the domain.

    A dense alcoholic fragrance appeared in the air that made even the arcane masters far away dizzy.

    ¡°This is a domain power simr to Drunken Cloud! Not good, spread out! You will get drunk!¡±

    ¡°This should be a powerful me domain! How can it show an effect simr to Drunken Cloud?¡±

    Several arcane masters immediately warned theirpatriots.

    Psst...... Psst...... Psst...... Psst......

    At that moment, sonic booms rang out from the burning domain.

    Countless crystal-shaped mes shot out.

    The huge cluster of ck light was forced to a stop mid-air. Its surface began scattering white ice crystals.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Most arcane masters held their breaths.

    The moment those crystal-shaped crimson mes fell to the ground, they released an extreme chill as they transformed into two-meter long ice swords.

    Thousands of chilling ice swords soon erected outside the burning domain.

    How can such powerful ice arcane power appear inside that fire domain!?

    The arcane masters could not believe their eyes while running away from the pink steam that was still spreading.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin was also dumbfounded.

    Is it because the opponent is too powerful, so I performed better than usual under the pressure? I was really able to activate the new domain after devouring that dragon egg?

    However, why does this domain seem to include the power of the Eternal Winter Domain and that domain that makes people drunk?

    Boom!

    At that moment, the cluster of ck light was only seven to eight meters away when it violently exploded. It was unable to endure the domain¡¯s unique repelling force and the impact from chaotic arcane power.

    The violent shock wave shook Ayrin and made him feel as if he was electrocuted.

    Was it that dragon tea egg!?

    That dragon egg is definitely not a normal fire type dragon egg!

    At that moment, Ayrin finally realized.

    He immediately revealed an ted expression.

    I really ate a treasure this time!

    I must barbeque you! Maybe I will get another domain after eating you!

    He stared at the ck monsters, a sparkle in his eyes.

    An even more furious roar rang out in the distance. ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The terrifying presence swept towards them from the sky again.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Ayrin pulled Charlotte¡¯s hand and ran towards the entrance of the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    The fire domain had yet topletely dissipate. However, the domain seemed very unique as it followed Ayrin with him as the center. Although the domain power did not reach within several meters around him, Charlotte and Merlin, they had to keep leaping past the liquified ground to avoid getting burned.

    ¡°You¡¯re too rash!¡±

    While running, Ayrin shouted towards the terrifying arcane master who was obviously an Evil Dragon Bishop level existence, ¡°You get angry too easily! Don¡¯t you know your liver will be damaged if you get angry so easily?¡±

    ¡°Liver...... I......¡±

    The arcane master shrouded in a purplish ck glow could not control his arcane particles anymore. Seven grey light pirs spewed out from his body and destroyed the surrounding buildings.

    They had devised a n many decades ago that would bring about their great revival! The beginning of a new era! However, the dragon egg was the core of this n and it was eaten like a tea egg.

    And now the culprit was telling him that he was too rash and would hurt his liver if he got angry so easily.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Ayrin screamed while dashing towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    Several Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes blocked their path, their arcane energy fluctuations rampaging.

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    However, at that moment, Helgy suddenly appeared behind those arcane masters.

    ¡°Lady Helgy......¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters stiffened and did not know how to respond to the approaching Helgy.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah......¡±

    Helgy rushed to them and punched out.

    The Divine Temple arcane masters immediately became drunk and started talking nonsense.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise. The moment he dashed into the Divine Temple, he grabbed a white-robed arcane master and asked, ¡°Is there anything delicious in the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    This is the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... You actually asked for something delicious to eat the moment you got in......

    Charlotte watched Ayrin with a resentful gaze, ¡°Ayrin, can you stop treating the entire Doa Royal Pce and Green Dragon Divine Temple as a canteen?¡±

    ¡°This is special training. I might be able to get another domain if I eat some treasure.¡± Ayrin answered in a serious tone.

    ¡°Yes...... There¡¯s Passion Fruit......¡± the drunken white robed-arcane master spoke with foolishughter.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide and shouted, ¡°Passion Fruit? That¡¯s the ingredient Teacher Carter needs for his treatment! Tell me where it is!¡±

    ¡°Go...... I will bring...... bring you there...... snack for drinking......¡± That white-robed arcane master funnily replied.

    ......

    ¡°Surround the entire Green Dragon Divine Temple! Don¡¯t let a single soul out!¡±

    The terrifying arcane master, who really did injure his liver from rage, suppressed his purplish ck aura.

    ¡°Lord Ross......¡±

    The royal arcane masters who suspected his identity drew a sharp breath after seeing his face.

    He was the Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s red-robed high priest, and also the King¡¯s younger brother.

    If King Soss did not gain an heir, he would be the first in line amongst the sessor candidates.

    Boom!

    While the arcane masters were shocked, perplexed, confused and even in doubt, Lord Ross roared as he entered the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

 Chapter 510: Human Mower, Reunite!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Human Mower, Reunite!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    Ross, one of the major figures in the Kingdom of Doa, rushed into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The purplish ck aura around him hadpletely disappeared. The Green Dragon Divine Temple seemed to contain a power to suppress a portion of the power within his body.

    His face waspletely revealed.

    ¡°Stingham?¡± Ayrin and Charlotte eximed after looking over their shoulders.

    He was a tall man with blonde hair. Apart from being taller than Stingham, he greatly resembled Stingham.

    After realizing the enemy only looked like Stingham, Ayrin shouted again in astonishment, ¡°Stingham looks so simr to the royalty, he must be the Green Dragon Prince!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, think of something! He¡¯s catching up!¡± Charlotte shouted.

    She saw that after the purplish ck aura on Ross¡¯s body got suppressed by the Green Dragon Divine Temple, his body released a green glow.

    Ross originally seemed to possess the Evil Dragon bloodline, but right now he released a powerful Green Dragon bloodline as if his bloodline had been swapped.

    After Ross¡¯s body glowed green, he clearly became faster. His body left afterimages as he chased after them, a trail of green glow in his wake.

    ¡°Think of something?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly turned around and shouted towards Ross who was closing in, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The green glow suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Haha! We are enemies, yet you actually stop when I shouted, you¡¯re really as idiotic as Stingham......¡± Ayrinughed while running even faster away with Charlotte.

    Ross¡¯s face instantly twisted.

    ¡°Ayrin, he is catching up to us again!¡± Charlotte called out. The dangerous presence was rapidly approaching.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ayrin did not show any fear in his expression. He suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Daddy......¡± Behind him, Helgy immediately called after seeing his face.

    ¡°Ah...... Aah......¡±

    However, Ayrin threw her at Ross like a javelin.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if I throw her, she will run back to us immediately.¡± Ayrin confidently muttered.

    Helgy!

    If not for your meddling, that brat would never have gotten the chance to steal our dragon egg!

    You deserve to die!

    Seeing Helgy getting thrown at him, Ross¡¯s face was filled with ice cold killing intent.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, his advancing body suddenly stiffened a bit. His pupils contracted on reflex.

    It seemed like many invisible floating threads in the air were drilling into his body.

    Boom!

    The violent and raging emotions that filled his mind seemed to suddenly expand a hundred times over.

    The scenery he sawpletely changed.

    He saw himself standing at the center of countless burning, red metal pirs. A ferocious beast drooling magma bit down on him.

    Psychic Style forbidden art! Raging Beast Illusion!

    Aren¡¯t you a student from Holy Dawn? How can you know this Psychic Style forbidden art!?

    In an instance, Ross reacted.

    ¡°Spiritual Wheel! Cure Ailment!¡±

    His entire being, his every single cell seemed to be roaring.

    Powerful mental strength condensed arcane energy above his head and became a green wheel. His body shook and the illusion vanished.

    However, when he broke free, Helgy was already running away from him again.

    ......

    ¡°Ayrin, why did that guy suddenly freeze?¡± Charlotte asked Ayrin while running at full speed.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ayrin did not seem scared because the opponent was too strong. He seemed rather excited instead, ¡°I secretly attacked him with a Psychic Style forbidden art. It¡¯s a forbidden art that magnifies the opponent¡¯s anger. However, his mental strength is too powerful, it shouldn¡¯t trap him for long.¡±

    ¡°It seems strange?¡±

    Ayrin immediately felt something amiss. Something must have happened to the Green Dragon Divine Temple. It was because he saw many Divine Temple arcane masters around, but they were behaving strangely, as if they were avoiding them and not trying to stop them.

    A voice suddenly rang out in front of Ayrin and Charlotte, ¡°Gulp~~ It¡¯s...... It¡¯s right in front...... sn...... snack...... Passion Fruit......¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! If he eats all the Passion Fruits, it will be a disaster!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte were dumbfounded for a moment, then screamed in shock.

    A herb garden appeared in front of them. It looked like a valley forest. The buildings above were transparent. A pir of sunlight fell over the herb garden.

    The drunken Divine Temple arcane master who acted as a guide did not lead them to the wrong ce. The herb garden in the Green Dragon Divine Temple looked bright and flourishing. There were definitely many rare herbs here.

    However, the drunken arcane master was running even faster than them and rushed to the front.

    ¡°Wait for us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte screamed.

    The drunken arcane master was running faster and faster. They could not catch up.

    ¡°Passion Fruit...... Hehe...... snack......¡±

    The drunken arcane master rushed to a fruit tree which had white bark and leaves. He plucked a yellowish fruit and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Ayrin was like a cat that got its tail stepped on. That fruit tree had the exact same features as Teacher Liszt¡¯s description. It was indeed a Passion Fruit Tree!

    Boom!

    Ayrin did not have much arcane particles left. He had no other choice. Arcane particles sted out through his feet and he charged through the herb garden.

    ¡°Hehe...... snack......¡±

    ¡°Snack your head!¡±

    The drunken arcane master almost bit the Passion Fruit, but in thest moment he received a punch from Ayrin and was blown away.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to snatch food from me!¡±

    The furious Ayrin finally heaved a sigh of relief and ate the Passion Fruit.

    ¡°......¡±

    Charlotte was dumbfounded after rushing to Ayrin¡¯s side, ¡°Ayrin, that Passion Fruit is needed for Teacher Carter¡¯s treatment!¡±

    Ayrin became frenzied and screamed, ¡°Ah! Is there another one?¡±

    I snatched it after so much trouble but I forgot it was for Teacher Carter and ate it myself!

    Ayrin and Charlotte desperately checked the Passion Fruit Tree while drenched in sweat.

    ¡°There¡¯s another one!¡±

    The two almost copsed from relief as they saw a lone fruit on the tree.

    ¡°She really came back! That six-gate guy is alsoing!¡±

    At that moment, Charlotte saw Helgy appearing next to them.

    At the same time, she could vaguely sense a destructive presence sweeping towards them.

    ¡°There¡¯s still time!¡±

    Ayrin carefully put thest Passion Fruit into Merlin¡¯s metal box while pointing at the surrounding nts and asked, ¡°Merlin, do you know what stuff can be eaten?¡±

    Many of the nts in the herb garden seemed to have unique arcane energy fluctuations flowing through them. They seemed to have condensed unique arcane power crystals.

    ¡°Mer...... lin......¡±

    Merlin¡¯s body generated the unique metal humming sound.

    In the next instant, she changed her arm with amazing speed.

    ¡°Pssssst......¡±

    Sonic booms rang out.

    Metal butterfly-like darts shot out from her palm,nding on different fruit trees and nts.

    ¡°The marked ones are edible?¡± Ayrin asked.

    Merlin nodded.

    ¡°Hurry! I can¡¯t leave those useful ones to the Evil Dragon followers! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ayrin immediately opened his mouth wide and rushed towards the marked fruit trees and nts.

    Charlotte almost fainted.

    Ayrin was crawling on the ground and chomping down nts like a human mower. Fruit trees and nts were toppled by his chomping and rapidly swallowed.

    ¡°Daddy......¡± Even Helgy was dumbfounded.

    Ross, who was wrapped in a green glow, appeared in Charlotte¡¯s sight.

    ¡°What...... the......¡±

    Seeing the human mower Ayrin mowing down the nts and trees and eating them, even he shuddered and almost jumped back.

    Ayrin yelled, ¡°There¡¯s no time! Charlotte, run!¡±

    He desperately pulled out the remaining marked nts and even carried a two-meter tall fruit tree on his shoulder. He was desperately stuffing them all into his mouth while telling Charlotte to run.

    ¡°This bloodline...... is too savage......¡±

    Even the pursuing Ross who was roaring in anger could not help but have such thoughts.

    Ayrin was even chomping down on the fruit tree while running!

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°What are these nts? Even the tree trunk contains such a rich arcane energy!¡±

    Ayrin felt a heat current flowing into his body from each bite he took.

    Powerful arcane energy fluctuations!

    Someone is fighting!

    It¡¯s Rinloran and Stingham!

    At that moment, Ayrin felt a strong sh of arcane powers.

    ¡°The Divine Temple arcane masters wearing green arcane robes are leading the way?¡±

    It was also then that Ayrin sensed that the green-robed arcane masters were gathering in the direction the powerful arcane energy fluctuations came from.

    The dashing green-robed arcane masters were just like green arrows.

    ¡°That¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin followed the green-robed arcane masters. Soon, he saw a tinum arcane energy clump and a green me constantly shing in front of a building.

    The object that shot out the tinum arcane energy clump was the metal cannon in the middle of the Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes.

 Chapter 511: Super Pervert And Too Strayed Off

    <h4>Chapter 511: Super Pervert And Too Strayed Off</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s that artifact? It¡¯s so powerful?¡±

    The arcane energy fluctuations generated by the collision between the tinum arcane energy clump and green me gave Ayrin goosebumps.

    ¡°Mer...... lin......¡±

    The moment they saw the cannon, Merlin¡¯s body immediately generated strange metal humming noises.

    Even Merlin is showing such a strange reaction?

    Ayrin''s expression immediately turned sly.

    ¡°He must be thinking of snatching it!¡± Charlotte did not need to turn around to know what Ayrin was thinking.

    ¡°Charlotte, let¡¯s snatch that cannon! It seems to be able to unleash great power by just injecting a few arcane particles!¡±

    As expected, she immediately heard Ayrin¡¯s excited shout.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    At that moment, the Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes discovered Ayrin and Charlotte.

    ¡°Why is he carrying a tree?¡±

    ¡°Does he think he can disguise himself using that?¡±

    They were dumbfounded when they saw Ayrin rushing over with a tree on his shoulder.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Undead Sorcery Tree in the Divine Herb Garden?¡±

    ¡°The Undead Sorcery Tree in the Divine Herb Garden!?¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s he doing? He¡¯s eating the tree?¡±

    They opened their eyes wide.

    Within the Heretic Judgement Center, Stingham¡¯s group was unable to see Ayrin and Charlotte.

    However, Stingham who was using his Green Dragon Spear to intercept the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon was able to see the arcane master carrying a tree and biting a chunk off of it.

    ¡°He¡¯s eating a tree? So savage!¡±

    Stingham shuddered, ¡°It must be that pervert Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Pervert Ayrin, is that you?¡± Stingham desperately yelled.

    ¡°Stingham?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really them?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes in surprise as he ran while munching on the tree. ¡°Stingham! Is that you?¡± He shouted back.

    ¡°It¡¯s us!¡± Stingham heard Ayrin¡¯s voice and became teary-faced, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin? He¡¯s a member of the Holy Dawn Academy team!¡±

    The stern-looking arcane master at the cannon ordered, ¡°Stop him!¡±

    At least ten arcane masters became streaks of light as they dashed towards Ayrin and Charlotte.

    ¡°Give me the good stuff!¡±

    ¡°I smack!¡± Ayrin shouted in excitement.

    ¡°Ah...... Aah......¡± Helgy was thrown at the arcane masters first.

    ¡°Lady Helgy?¡±

    They stopped for a moment when they saw Helgy.

    ¡°Haha, it really works every time!¡±

    ¡°Let me show you big guys!¡±

    Ayrinughed. He intended to summon his three Titans and five monsters in one go.

    The nts eaten by him contained powerful arcane energy. It not only filled his body with various weird auras, it also helped him generate arcane particles.

    From his perspective, since Stingham¡¯s group was there, he just had to snatch the powerful artifact and they would gain the asset to have a proper fight.

    ¡°Oh no! Shit!¡±

    However, hisughter abruptly stopped.

    The strange arcane power within the Green Dragon Divine Temple seemed to have the effect of intercepting summons. He could not summon his Titans or monsters!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Several arcane skills locked onto him.

    Boom!

    Various streaks of light hit him.

    As the raging arcane power exploded and dispersed, half of a chomped tree was thrown high up and slowly fell.

    Meanwhile, a tattered and charred figure that seemed to be spasming appeared in the center of the explosion.

    ¡°What big guy? Did he call himself a big guy for getting beaten up like that?¡± Stingham was shocked.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°What realm has his gluttony reached...... He didn¡¯t forget to throw the tree he¡¯s eating high up so that it wouldn¡¯t get smashed into bits?¡±

    Regardless of the Divine Temple arcane masters or Stingham¡¯s group, they were all speechless seeing Ayrin¡¯s charred figure and the slowly falling tree.

    However, the next scene made them even more speechless.

    The falling treended right next to Ayrin¡¯s shoulder.

    Ayrin¡¯s charred face suddenly turned to the side and chomped a mouthful!

    ¡°He¡¯s still eating?¡±

    ¡°See that...... He¡¯s already in such a bad state, yet he still takes a bite!¡±

    Everyone was astonished by Ayrin¡¯s action. It was far too savage.

    ¡°Ayrin, how are you?¡± Charlotte screamed. She was on the verge of crying.

    Ayrin could have dodged the attack. However, he braved it to protect Merlin and Charlotte.

    ¡°In...... Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin turned around and faced her with his charred face.

    Charlotte became dumbfounded when she saw the ecstatic expression on Ayrin¡¯s spasming face.

    ¡°Charlotte, follow me! The powerful guy is right behind us!¡±

    While everyone was in shock, Ayrin moved and shouted, ¡°You people are dead meat!¡±

    If it was the normal him, the attacks from those arcane masters would have incapacitated him at the very least.

    However, the heavy injury he received seemed to have triggered the medicinal effects from those nts he ate, causing it to rampage through his body.

    The injuries he received were recovering at an astonishing speed. Even his fractured right arm was healing at an amazing speed.

    The medicinal effect became a swirl in his body and constantly stimted him, making him feel his mental strength bloating to the point he could not vent it out.

    Especially the arcane energy from the tree next to him, which was the creepiest.

    After the arcane energy from the half-devoured tree integrated into his cells, it seemed to produce a strange aura which proactively melded into his burnt flesh and became an even weirder arcane energy.

    A strange murmur rang out in his ear as if someone was chanting for him.

    Streaks of ck light shed around his body and quickly became ck eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s that arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°Why did the burnt flesh and blood falling off his body be those eyes?¡±

    Many Divine Temple arcane masters screamed in shock.

    They saw Ayrin shed ayer of skin as he rushed towards them. After the burnt surface fell off, Ayrin¡¯s skin became as smooth as a newborn baby¡¯s, without any wounds. Meanwhile, the burnt scabs he shed became ck eyes by mixing in arcane energy.

    ¡°Force of Dark Sacrifice!¡±

    ¡°This is the ck magus arcane skill which gathers arcane energy through self-sacrifice!¡±

    ¡°The Undead Sorcery Tree can only be the Dark Sacrifice Scepter after getting crafted into an artifact! How did he activate that power?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get touched by those ck eyes, or your wounds will never heal!¡±

    Screams and warnings rang out.

    ¡°Reattachment!¡±

    At the same time, Ayrin rapidly chanted, while still running towards the cannon with the tree on his shoulder. His body suddenly erged.

    Boom!

    With the sturdy anti-arcane armor and the heavy sword, Ayrin rushed into the ten-plus arcane masters trying to intercept him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    They could not stop Ayrin as they were knocked away.

    Stingham watched Ayrin mming away the intercepting arcane masters and mumbled to himself, ¡°Why is he so perverted now?¡±

    ¡°When did he learn that arcane skill?¡± Rinloran and Ferguillo hadplicated expressions on their faces as they nced at each other.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    The stern-looking arcane master who was givingmands turned pale and desperately shouted, ¡°He¡¯s an Annihtor! Use binding skills!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Arcane powers surged towards Ayrin.

    Huge vines wrapped around him, a sticky pond appeared under his feet, chain-like mes...... various binding skillsnded on Ayrin.

    ¡°What kind of monster is he?¡± the leader of the arcane masters screamed in fear.

    The binding skills could not stop Ayrin¡¯s advance. Ayrin forcefully broke through the restraints.

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a powerful guy behind me!¡±

    Ayrin began shouting without a care.

    He could sense that dangerous presence rapidly approaching.

    ¡°Let¡¯s regroup with him!¡±

    ¡°And snatch that cannon while we¡¯re at it!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he dashed out first from their hiding spot.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    Stingham also rushed out and threw his spear while shouting, ¡°Watch my spear!¡±

    ¡°Where did Stingham get such a powerful artifact? The green me intercepting those tinum arcane energy clumps was thrown by him?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    ¡°Incredible! Brave warrior Stingham! Skewer them!¡± He shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, his face turned green and desperately dodged to the side in the next moment.

    ¡°Stingham, what are you doing? You want to help them kill me?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s throw actually flew towards him!

    Boom!

    He was grazed by the green mes while he leapt away. A deep hole opened up where he stood a moment ago

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran, Meraly and the rest were speechless, their faces spasming.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham¡¯s face was also spasming.

    That was my worst throw yet......

    I was aiming at the stern-looking guy......

 Chapter 512: Unchanging Domain

    <h4>Chapter 512: Unchanging Domain</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    So screwed up......

    I will be screwed to death sooner orter with such a teammate.

    Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters had the worst expressions.

    Even if those Divine Temple arcane masters kept casting arcane skills, Ayrin seemed unstoppable. However, half of Ayrin¡¯s anti-arcane armor was pulverized by the green mes and several arcane skills hit him. Half of his body became charred.

    ¡°Stingham, aim at Ayrin and throw.¡± Ferguillo told Stingham.

    ¡°What? You want me to silence him?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Silence your head! I will silence you first! Idiot!¡± Rinloran was enraged and roared, ¡°Since you can¡¯t hit your target, you won¡¯t hit Ayrin if you aim at him! Quick! Only your Green Dragon Spear has the power to interrupt them. Otherwise, we will never be able to snatch the cannon!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me too much! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Stingham wanted to cry in frustration. He aimed at the stern-looking arcane master again and threw his spear.

    ¡°Stingham, you idiot!¡±

    Meraly and Rinloran wanted to puke blood.

    The terrifying green mes rushed towards Charlotte this time.

    Merlin crashed into Charlotte and rolled away with her. The green mes passed through where they were a moment ago.

    ¡°Stingham...... Do you hold a grudge against me?¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°There¡¯s none...... but I can only aim at you now!¡±

    Stingham became teary-faced. Under the threats of Rinloran¡¯s group, he aimed at Ayrin and threw his spear.

    Whoosh!

    The terrifying green mes flew across the sky once again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Several Divine Temple arcane masters near the cannon screamed in shock and desperately scattered.

    Stingham¡¯s spear crashed into the ground upon which they stood a moment ago.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Ferguillo encouraged.

    ¡°Why does it stray off so much?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s tears flowed non-stop. He aimed at Ayrin again and threw his spear.

    All the Divine Temple arcane masters next to the cannon scattered in fear. The terrifying green mes keptnding around the cannon. They could not stay near it.

    ¡°This is my chance!¡±

    After Ayrin finally got ahold of himself, he ran to the cannon.

    Whoosh!

    Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear flew. The terrifying green mes urately hit a white-robed Divine Temple arcane master dozens of meters away from Ayrin who just showed himself.

    Half of that arcane master¡¯s body was vaporized. The other arcane masters panicked even more.

    ¡°Ayrin, don¡¯t run so fast! I can¡¯t aim like that!¡± Stingham shouted whilementing at his precision.

    Pssh!

    ¡°I finally got it!¡±

    Ayrin reached the cannon.

    Pssh!

    The Divine Temple arcane master closest to him who wanted to stop him from touching the cannon suddenly had two fountains of blood spurting out from his neck.

    ¡°Formless Silent de!¡±

    ¡°How did he learn that assassination skill?¡±

    Several shocked screams rang out. Nobody dared to get close to him.

    At that moment, Jean Camus shouted, ¡°Ayrin, everyone! Come to the Heretic Judgement Center!¡±

    ¡°Jean Camus, you¡¯re alive?¡±

    Hearing Jean Camus¡¯s voice, Ayrin immediately started dragging the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon towards the Heretic Judgement Center.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, a terrifying presence suddenly descended.

    A loud boom followed.

    They saw Ayrin throwing the cannon forward. At the same time, a pir of green light containing a destructive aura fell from the sky and swallowed Ayrin whole.

    Ross, shrouded in a green glow, appeared amongst the retreating red and white-robed Divine Temple arcane masters. He narrowed his eyes as he watched the pir of green light. Satisfaction reflected in his eyes.

    However, in the next instant, his satisfaction turned into disbelief. His pupils contracted.

    A huge ck eye suddenly appeared inside the green light.

    Ross¡¯s expression turned chilly as he squeezed out, ¡°Undead Sorcery! Dark Sacrifice!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s wobbly body rushed out from the huge ck eye as he shouted towards Rinloran¡¯s group, ¡°Run!¡±

    ......

    In a dark corner, a big group of green-robed Divine Temple arcane masters gathered. They watched Ayrin dashing out of the pir of green light carrying destructive aura with unbelievable expressions.

    ¡°Lord Solinton...... What should we do?¡± A young, green-robed Divine Temple arcane master asked, his voice trembling. Next to him stood a middle-aged arcane master with white fringes.

    ¡°He should be the sessor of the true Epic Silver Dragon bloodline......¡± The middle-aged arcane master took a deep breath, then slowly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know what all of you think, but even such an arcane skill was unable to kill him...... It¡¯s sufficient to let me believe...... no matter what the Kingdom of Doa will be, fighting side by side with the Epic Silver Dragon will definitely grant us the final victory!¡±

    ¡°Lord, please give yourmand!¡±

    Every green-robed Divine Temple arcane master took a deep breath and showed a determined expression.

    Solinton spoke with determination, ¡°Let¡¯s break out of the Divine Temple!¡±

    ¡°They will definitely try to seal the Divine Temple and even the entire Doa Royal Pce! We must have someone break out alive before then!¡±

    ¡°On top of that, this battle should be sufficient to let many arcane masters in the Royal Pce understand what has been going on!¡±

    ......

    After Ayrin got into the Heretic Judgement Center, Jean Camus said, ¡°Ayrin, your improvement has far exceeded my imagination!¡±

    ¡°It hurts! My body waspletely burnt just now!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, the herbs in the herb garden of your Green Dragon Divine Temple are incredible!¡±

    Ayrin kept touching himself. There were already no more wounds on his body, but the pain and fear he suffered were still lingering in his body.

    ¡°Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s herb garden?¡±

    Shanna seemed to realize something, ¡°Ayrin, did you eat something from there?¡±

    ¡°About a few dozen things.¡± Ayrin nonchntly answered while panting.

    ¡°A few dozen things?¡±

    Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters almost fainted.

    In the Divine Herb Garden of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, each nt is a legendary level herb! They can be refined into miraculous medicine or crafted into artifacts!

    Only arcane masters who have raised astonishing achievements in the Kingdom of Doa can get a reward from the Green Dragon Divine Temple and gain a chance to receive one of those items!

    In the past few decades, there have only been three items rewarded from the Divine Herb Garden.

    Yet Ayrin actually ate a few dozen of them?

    How can he endure the chaotic and powerful medicinal effects?

    ¡°Domain?¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s gaze turned to the grey film trapping Jean Camus.

    Boom!

    He immediately threw a punch against the grey film.

    ¡°What a strange domain!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    The pale grey film gave him a feeling as if it was eternally unchanging.

    When his punch got repelled by the grey film, he did not absorb any arcane energy.

    In contrary, there seemed to be quite an amount of arcane energy in the surrounding air gathering into the grey film to replenish the damage from his punch.

 Chapter 513: Prologue To Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 513: Prologue To Destruction</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°How about it? Can you break this domain?¡± Stingham came closer and asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t break it.¡±

    Ayrin frowned and shook his head, ¡°This domain is too weird. It¡¯s different from normal domains.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave him alone and escape.¡± Stingham immediately suggested.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, how can you leave your friend behind and run?¡±

    Ayrin looked at Stingham begrudgingly, ¡°I only ate some stuff from your Green Dragon Divine Temple and you¡¯re throwing your spear at me. Why are you so stingy?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hit you.¡± Stingham wanted to cry, ¡°My aim just strays off!¡±

    ¡°You were so urate, you almost killed me just now and yet you say your aim strays off. But your spear is really powerful. Where did you steal it?¡± Ayrin focused on the spear in Stingham¡¯s hand and mumbled, ¡°I wonder if I can eat it.¡±

    ¡°You even want to eat that thing?¡± Charlotte almost fainted.

    Ferguillo thought of something after hearing Ayrin¡¯s mumble and suggested, ¡°Stingham, give your Green Dragon Spear to Ayrin. See if he can use it.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is very special. It can even use many talent arcane skills from other bloodlines. If Ayrin can use this Green Dragon Spear, its power will be on a whole different level.

    ¡°I will give it to you, I can¡¯t aim with it anyway.¡± Stingham shoved the Green Dragon Spear to Ayrin.

    ¡°What a weird arcane power, I can¡¯t seem to use it.¡±

    He clearly felt the arcane power released by the Green Dragon Spear rejecting his own arcane power. Furthermore, the moment Stingham let go of the spear, the green glow on the spear also dimmed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ayrin immediately shook his head.

    It was not a materialized weapon like the crimson gold longsword. It was made by a unique material and only Stingham¡¯s aura could activate the power hidden within it. It would just be a normal javelin to others.

    ¡°Even Ayrin can¡¯t use it...... it can only be used by the idiot Stingham......¡± Their expressions darkened.

    ¡°This spear doesn¡¯t suit me. It must be going against me on purpose! A strong, smart and handsome Green Dragon Prince such as me should not miss!¡±

    Stingham also felt ashamed. He jumped next to the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon, ¡°I think this White Dwarven Artifact Cannon definitely suits me better. I will definitely hit my target with it!¡±

    ¡°White Dwarven Artifact Cannon? This is the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon those guys we beat mentioned? It¡¯s already found by the royal arcane teams?¡± Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    ¡°I shoot!¡±

    Stingham had already injected his arcane particles into the cannon. He pushed the masterpiece of the dwarves and aimed at a white-robed arcane master.

    A loud boom followed.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham was also speechless.

    Half of the Heretic Judgement Center was sted away.

    His shot did not even get out of the door and strayed off to the side.

    At that moment, they saw Merlin appearing next to the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon. She began adjusting and moving the cannon.

    ¡°Merlin, what are you doing?¡± Ayrin called out. However, he immediately guessed it, ¡°Merlin, are you helping with the aim?¡±

    Merlin nodded and continued her work.

    ¡°Merlin cannot inject arcane particles, so she is helping with the aiming? Let me try.¡± Charlotte also understood. She injected arcane particles into the cannon.

    Boom!

    A tinum arcane energy cluster shot out again.

    ¡°Haha, you missed as well!¡± Stingham gloated.

    That tinum arcane energy cluster seemed to have hit empty air.

    However, the moment Stingham¡¯sughter came out, a red-robed Divine Temple arcane master appeared right in front of that cluster.

    Boom!

    That Divine Temple arcane master immediately became a charred mosaic. He was sted backwards and got embedded into a wall.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It even predicted the opponent¡¯s movements! Merlin must have used the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon before!¡±

    Meraly became excited. She rushed forward to inject arcane particles into the cannon and shouted, ¡°Let me take a shot as well!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Rinloran and Ferguillo became speechless.

    It seems female arcane masters are more excited about this kind of artifact than male arcane masters. No wonder the cannoneers in the Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons were female arcane masters.

    Boom!

    Another tinum arcane energy cluster flew out.

    ¡°Yay! It hit!¡±

    Meraly jumped up and down in excitement. A red-robed Divine Temple arcane master closest to them was sted away.

    ¡°As expected of the metal clockwork war avatar with the instructor module. So urate!¡± Ayrin greatly admired Merlin. Merlin¡¯s prediction was extraordinarily urate.

    ¡°Meraly, let me take a shot?¡± Stingham pleaded.

    ¡°No!¡± Meraly shouted, ¡°Go y with your spear!¡±

    ¡°......¡± The Chinyu arcane masters expressions changed into sly looks.

    ¡°Jean Camus, who¡¯s that guy with at least six arcane gates?¡± Ayrin turned around and asked Jean Camus.

    ¡°Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s high priest Ross, King Haris Soss¡¯s younger brother. The first in line sessor to the throne of the Kingdom of Doa.¡± Jean Camus looked at the majestic figure standing at the center of the red and white-robed arcane masters.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he my uncle?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes sparkled. He shouted towards Ross who was wrapped in green glow, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m your nephew. You¡¯re so strong, you will help me, right?¡±

    ¡°Such an idiot......¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran shuddered.

    ¡°Jean Camus, what n do you have?¡± Ferguillo asked.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Jean Camus answered calmly.

    ¡°Wait for what? Wait for death?¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°Even the Divine Temple arcane masters have divided into two camps. It should be the same for the Doa Royal Pce outside. The riot which was suppressed not long ago and the chaos your brought with your arrival today have triggered the distrust of those righteous arcane masters towards the Doa Royal Pce. The Kingdom of Doa will go through a purge and be reborn.¡± Jean Camus calmly exined, ¡°We need to wait for the mes of war to bepletely ignited. There will surely be more arcane mastersing over, and more arcane masters in the Royal Pce will see the truth and fight against the Evil Dragon followers.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when I was rushing here, many Divine Temple arcane masters did not try to stop me and guided us instead.¡± Ayrin nodded. He suddenly became excited and had that ecstatic look on his face again, ¡°I even snatched a dragon egg from them and ate it. Several guys like that Ross went mad. They couldn¡¯t even disguise their Evil Dragon presence and many arcane masters in the Royal Pce noticed them. There should be more brave warriors fighting against them now.¡±

    ¡°What? You ate a dragon egg?¡± The group almost tripped.

    ¡°Tea egg vor.¡± Ayrin nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Daddy......¡± At that moment, a crisp voice called out.

    Stingham, Rinloran and the others instantly focused on Helgy.

    ¡°Ayrin pervert, why is she calling you daddy? Where did this female arcane mastere from?¡± Stingham suddenly paled, ¡°Why does she resemble that female arcane master in the sewer?¡±

    ¡°She is that female arcane master, the Evil Dragon Vice Bishop.¡± Ayrin exined, ¡°Her mental strength got drained by my Warlock Variation. After which she became like this.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s really useful when I throw her like an artifact!¡± He immediately became excited again and looked at Stingham, ¡°Just like your Green Dragon Spear, she will run back quickly by herself!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, a terrifying explosion came from afar.

    In the next moment, the entire Green Dragon Divine Temple shook violently.

    The ground shook back and forth. Everyone was shaking along with the ground.

    Kaboom...... Kaboom......

    Next, they heard several loud impacts and explosions. The ground shook like during an earthquake.

    It¡¯sing from the Doa Royal Pce!

    What an intense battle!

    Jean Camus is right, they have started fighting!

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately glowed with fervent heat.

    ......

    ¡°Third team! Fourth team! Go stop that monster first!¡±

    ¡°The rest, follow me! Destroy those Evil Dragon bones!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Endure it!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Screams and curses reverberated inside the Royal Pce halls.

    The grandiose-looking but rotten Doa Royal Pce had beenpletely ignited!

    The Doa Royal Pce Inner Pce had turned into an unimaginable epic battlefield!

    The sky was dyed a deep greenish ck by various arcane powers.

    Countless three-meter big ck shadows coiled in the greenish ck sky. The huge shadows constantly spat out a green corrosive breath. Arcane masters on the back of those shadows kept releasing streaks of mes that ignited the sky.

    Those were Vulture Riders from the Doa Royal Pce¡¯s Vulture Corps.

    The building with the golden roof, from which Ayrin had stolen the dragon egg, had copsed into ruin. The circr building now looked like an old colosseum.

    Four Evil Dragon bones erected at the center were releasing countless purplish ck particles into the sky.

    Currently, an iron grey Demonic Dragon stood at the center of those four bones!

    That Demonic Dragon was releasing a fire and necromancy aura. An arcane master wrapped in purplish ck glow was embedded at its chest.

    The body of that arcane master seemed to have be one with the Demonic Dragon.

    Several dozens of arcane masters spread out around the Demonic Dragon and protected the Evil Dragon bones.

    Meanwhile, various arcane teams rushed towards the Evil Dragon bones from all sides and fought against the terrifying Demonic Dragon.

    Elsewhere, the monster which looked like a huge earthworm was also rushing towards the Demonic Dragon.

    Several arcane teams were intercepting the monster to prevent it from regrouping with the Demonic Dragon.

    Currently, that monster was covered in ck ring-like metal armor. Various arcane skills hit its body but only made a small ssh.

    Boom!

    A terrifying dragon breath reverberated in the greenish ck sky.

    A huge ring of white light swept out.

    The vultures flying in the sky groaned and instantly became ice blocks.

    A Dragon shrouded in white frost charged down from the center of the white ring like a meteor.

 Chapter 514: Impulsive Youth Possession?

    <h4>Chapter 514: Impulsive Youth Possession?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Even Lord Sandran has sided with the Evil Dragon followers......¡±

    Seeing the Frost Dragon sweeping the Vulture Riders in the sky like a broom, many arcane masters rushing towards the Evil Dragon bones dazed out for a moment.

    ......

    As the Frost Dragon appeared in the sky above the Doa Royal Pce, Ayrin felt another dangerous presence appear in the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    A white-robed woman releasing a holy aura walked out from behind Ross.

    Another six-gate Evil Dragon Bishop level existence, huh?

    Ayrin unconsciously clenched his fists.

    ¡°Why does she look so familiar...... I have seen her before!¡± Stingham suddenly trembled, ¡°She was the one who put me on the spider¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°What? Was she the one who saved you?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide and turned to ask Jean Camus, ¡°Jean Camus, who is she?¡±

    ¡°Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s Holy Priestess, Evil Dragon Arachne Bishop, and also my mother.¡± Jean Camus calmly answered.

    ¡°Ah? Will she help us?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran scolded him with a dark expression.

    ¡°Oi! Did you save Stingham?¡± Ayrin directly shouted towards the white-robed priestess.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±

    The white-robed priestess looked gentle. She smiled at Ayrin, ¡°Thank you for risking your lives to save Jean Camus. I don¡¯t want to be forced to kill you, so I hope you can give up resistance.¡±

    Ayrin swung his fist and shouted, ¡°We are true brave warriors, we will fight against evil to the end! As Jean Camus¡¯s mother, don¡¯t you feel what you¡¯re doing is wrong?¡±

    ¡°This guy is still so pure and hot-blooded......¡± Ferguillo nced at Ayrin and revealed a rare smile.

    This guy will probably remain so pure and hot-blooded as he fights on.

    Fighting alongside him is always fun.

    ¡°As a mother, if my child doesn¡¯t listen to me and is in danger, isn¡¯t it normal to lock him up?¡± The white-robed priestess smiled.

    ¡°But as a mother, shouldn¡¯t you teach your child the correct morals and be his role model? You should be a true brave warrior and fight against evil!¡± Ayrin shouted back with an even louder voice.

    The white-robed priestess seemed unwilling to speak any further. She took a meaningful nce at Jean Camus.

    ¡°Oi! Then what was that dragon egg you used to cook tea egg?¡± Ayrin was still curious and asked.

    ¡°Tea egg......¡±

    Ross had already calmed down a little. However, after hearing those two words, his face turned green and the green glow became more intense. His every cell seemed to be roaring out.

    At that moment, Stingham dealt an additional blow, ¡°Uncle, your expression looks poor. Should we have a talk?¡±

    Pssh!

    Ross spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°That should be a ck Blood Demonic Dragon Egg, right?¡± Jean Camus calmly asked.

    ¡°ck Blood Demonic Dragon?¡± Meraly and the Chinyu arcane masters screamed in shock.

    ¡°What kind of Dragon is a ck Blood Demonic Dragon?¡± Ayrin saw their shock and asked, ¡°Is it strong?¡±

    ¡°The unique bloodline talent possessed by the ck Blood Demonic Dragon is called Symbiosis.¡± Jean Camus calmly exined, ¡°It can make its body grow together with some powerful creatures and receive the corresponding power.¡±

    ¡°Growing together with another creature, isn¡¯t that the same as Parasitize?¡± Ayrin eximed in surprise.

    Jean Camus shook his head, ¡°Parasitize only lets your body merge with another body of simr species. The ck Blood Demonic Dragon¡¯s Symbiosis is not as simple as arcane masters parasitizing on those dying monsters. Symbiosis can even let its body merge with a powerful artifact. During the Era of the War with Dragons, this type of Dragon was called the Demonic Dragon as they had extremely weird things growing on their bodies. Metal, gem weapons, even Dragons or monsters would be part of their bodies like tumors.¡±

    ¡°It can merge with other monsters and Dragons, even artifacts as well. It¡¯s so sick...... The egg of such a sick Dragon was eaten by Ayrin? Ayrin is really too perverted.¡± Stingham imagined such a Dragon growing corpses of other creatures on its body and paled.

    ¡°If they dyed the egg with special Evil Dragon arcane skills using Evil Dragon aura during the hatching phase, the hatched ck Blood Demonic Dragon would surely merge better with the Evil Dragon bloodline.¡± Jean Camus¡¯s gaze stopped on the white-robed priestess and Ross, ¡°That¡¯s because the Evil Dragon particles have a naturally powerful corrosive property. Any single Evil Dragon follower could only integrate a very limited amount of Evil Dragon particles even if there are unique Evil Dragon arcane skills to help them. Once the limit is passed, the Evil Dragon particles will begin corroding and damaging the arcane master¡¯s own bloodline instead. By then, they will die.¡±

    ¡°In that case, even these Evil Dragon Bishop level existences did not integrate much of the Evil Dragon bloodline?¡± Ayrin shouted in astonishment.

    ¡°ording to the records, The maximum amount of Evil Dragon particles Evil Dragon followers can integrate gives them power equal to one third of the full Evil Dragon bloodline. Their bodies cannot endure more.¡± Jean Camus nodded, ¡°However, if they let the ck Blood Demonic Dragon receive it, it can probably possess over two thirds of the Evil Dragon bloodline.¡±

    ¡°But even if it¡¯s like what you said, if I¡¯m the ck Blood Demonic Dragon and I be stronger than them, why should I listen to them?¡± Stingham raised his doubts, ¡°These Evil Dragon Bishops won¡¯t be so idiotic as to nurture such a powerful Demonic Dragon only for it to be their boss, right?¡±

    ¡°The Demonic Dragon won¡¯t control them, it will be controlled by them.¡± Jean Camus calmly shook his head, ¡°One of the Evil Dragon Bishops just has to cast a parasitic arcane skill and merge with the ck Blood Demonic Dragon. Then, a super powerful Bishop closest to the Evil Dragon¡¯s strength will be born.¡±

    Sss......

    They drew a sharp breath.

    After the Era of the War with Dragons, the reason arcane masters continued to battle against Evil Dragon followers was because the Evil Dragon bloodline¡¯s power was too tempting.

    If they obtained even a little Evil Dragon bloodline, they would obtain talents far above normal arcane masters.

    Evil Dragon Bishops had talents surpassing most Dragon bloodlines.

    If an existence twice as powerful as an Evil Dragon Bishop appeared one day, what kind of training speed would it possess? What level of strength would it reach?

    ¡°Evil Dragon Bishops only possess one third of the Evil Dragon bloodline? The Evil Dragon back then must have been really powerful.¡± Ayrin finally gained a better image of the War with Dragons.

    If it¡¯s theplete Evil Dragon bloodline, it can probably open seven arcane gates when it reaches Dias¡¯s age.

    If such an Evil Dragon Bishop exists, he can probably lead his followers to sweep away the Kingdom of Doa as well as the Kingdom of Eiche in the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign.

    ¡°No wonder Doa Royal Pce has been researching the ck Blood Demonic Dragon for so many years. You really found a ck Blood Demonic Dragon Egg?¡± Jean Camus¡¯s calm expression revealed a rare sarcasm. He looked at his mother, the white-robed priestess who seemed to be giving off a holy aura, ¡°However, mother, I wonder who amongst you will be chosen to merge with that ugly Demonic Dragon. If the n seeds, that is. Is it you, mother? Or is it the rumored strongest Evil Dragon Coffin Master Bishop?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you worried someone else will be ordering you around?¡± Stingham felt Jean Camus¡¯s words were reasonable.

    ¡°So that was your n. No wonder your vomited blood in anger after I ate that ck Blood Demonic Dragon Egg.¡± Ayrin said while looking at Ross with pity.

    ¡°I will eat you like a tea egg!¡± Ross took a deep breath and suppressed his urge to stare at Ayrin. The overuse of arcane skills a while ago caused his arcane particle exhaustion to surpass its limits and damaged himself. He was worried he might vomit blood again after looking at Ayrin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t look like an egg.¡± Ayrin spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Where¡¯s your ck worm? It looks delicious. Can you call it over?¡±

    Ross was fuming and roared out in his heart.

    ¡°I wonder what they are waiting for.¡±

    At that moment, Rinloran spoke with a chilly voice, ¡°There are already two Bishop-level existences here, yet they aren¡¯t making a move after getting so angry.¡±

    ¡°They should be waiting for the Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s restriction to be lifted.¡± Jean Camus spoke.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stingham could notprehend.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran could not endure any longer and smacked his head.

    ¡°The Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s restriction can iste arcane power. You can only exert a small portion of your power when casting arcane skills when it¡¯s active. In this case, although their arcane levels far surpass ours, their arcane skills¡¯ power is greatly reduced. They don¡¯t have much of an advantage over us right now.¡± Jean Camus calmly exined.

    ¡°This Green Dragon Divine Temple¡¯s restriction can be lifted?¡±

    Stingham finally understood and turned bitter, ¡°If that restriction gets lifted. Won¡¯t their powerful arcane skills gain the advantage?¡±

    ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t we fight against them now?¡±

    Ayrin was taken aback for a moment, but gained inspiration, ¡°Jean Camus has been asking us to wait, are reinforcementsing?¡±

    Anyway, I will make them exhaust some arcane particles first!

    ¡°Oi! Ross! Call your ck worm here!¡± Ayrin shouted and began rushing towards the Evil Dragon Bishops without any hesitation!

    ¡°What¡¯s Ayrin doing?¡±

    ¡°Is he courting death?¡±

    ¡°Did he get possessed by Belo? He¡¯s so impulsive!¡±

    Rinloran, Stingham and the others shuddered from Ayrin¡¯s sudden action.

 Chapter 515: The Long-Awaited War! Gathering Of Experts!

    <h4>Chapter 515: The Long-Awaited War! Gathering Of Experts!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin had rushed out of the Heretic Judgement Center before anybody could stop him.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t get angry! We can talk it over!¡± Stingham desperately shouted.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Ross¡¯s face becamepletely menacing.

    Whoosh!

    His terrifying presence instantly exploded.

    A pir of green light swallowed Ayrin.

    ¡°Uncle...... I told you we could talk it over......¡± Stingham¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Dead...... Definitely dead...... This is really courting death.

    Meraly¡¯s mind became nk.

    Boom!

    However, at that moment, a huge ck eye manifested within the light pir once again.

    ¡°Ah...... It hurts......¡± A charred figure screamed while rushing out of the green light pir. He returned to the Heretic Judgement Center.

    ¡°Was it because he had been certain the medicinal effect in his body would let him survive?¡±

    ¡°Is he purposely exhausting the opponent¡¯s arcane particles?¡±

    They finally realized what Ayrin was trying to do.

    ¡°I should be able to go for another two or three rounds!¡±

    Ayrin felt the medicinal effects in his body still rampaging like a floor without a ce to vent.

    He also felt some strange pleasure after getting hit and enduring the pain!

    His body seemed to undergo refining each time he got hit. Not only did his cells be more resilient, his arcane resistance was also improving. He could even vaguely feel his body about to generate a natural arcane resistanceyer.

    That Ross guy keeps using the same destructive green light pir to hit me...... I¡¯m getting the feel of it.

    If he hits me one more time with that, I should be able to understand and learn it!

    Ayrin had just reached the Heretic Judgement Center¡¯s entrance, but suddenly turned around and dashed out again. He shouted towards Ross while bouncing around, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not dead! I¡¯m actually not dead!¡±

    ¡°Come, hit me again!¡±

    A little ck person bouncing around...... this is really too much.

    Meraly and Shanna were twitching their mouths. They felt that they would not be able to endure it if it were them.

    Pssh!

    Ross spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The destructive green light pir appeared once again and swallowed up the bouncing Ayrin.

    Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I can at least stop seeing your provocative appearance!

    Another huge ck eye manifested in the green light pir.

    However, Ayrin did not jump out immediately this time.

    The green light and ck eye quickly dissipated.

    A spasming ck person fell down at the center.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    mes of hope lit in Ross¡¯s eyes. He could not hold back his joy.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    However, at that moment, Ayrin suddenly jumped back up and shouted, ¡°Let me show you something!¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    Ross stiffened and felt the urge to puke blood again.

    Whoosh!

    In that instant, powerful arcane energy fluctuations reverberated around Ayrin.

    A green light pir appeared right above Ross and swallowed him whole!

    Pssh!

    Ross finally spat out yet another mouthful of blood.

    His body disappeared into a huge green vine as he roared, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook you into a tea egg and eat you!¡±

    With a loud explosion, the green light and green vine shattered and the shreds fell down like rain.

    Ross, who was at the center of the explosion, had his face glowing green and twisted.

    ¡°He even learned Ross¡¯s arcane skill. Is he going to die from anger caused by Ayrin?¡±

    Meraly and Charlotte nced at each other. They had the same thought.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, the white-robed priestess cast a white light pir over Ross.

    ¡°It¡¯s Holy Light Cure!¡±

    A Chinyu arcane master quickly exined, ¡°It has astonishing healing power. We can¡¯t let our guard down even if we critically injure them. They can regain fighting strength in no time at all with that skill.¡±

    At that moment, Jean Camus whispered to Rinloran¡¯s group, ¡°All of you fight close to meter.¡±

    Next, he turned to Ayrin who was still trying to y some tricks and shouted, ¡°Ayrin, return!¡±

    Boom!

    Ayrin also sensed something amiss. The ground beneath him exploded and he returned with his fastest speed.

    ¡°Listen to Jean Camus!¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s expression changed as he retreated to Jean Camus¡¯s side. At the same time, the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon was releasing metal humming sounds.

    Merlin had dragged the cannon along while retreating to where Jean Camus was.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Meraly had yet toprehend the situation.

    However, in the next second, her face immediately turned pale.

    A terrifying presence spread out from the roof of the Heretic Judgement Center.

    At the same time, a strange humming sound rang throughout the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    The weird arcane power looming over the entire Green Dragon Divine Temple instantly disappeared!

    Boom!

    The green roof of the Heretic Judgement Center suddenly turned purplish ck.

    The moment Meraly raised her head, the solid roof of the Heretic Judgement Center had started to copse.

    An enormous figure wrapped in purplish ck mes fell down from the copsed roof.

    Boom!

    Ross let out a dangerous roar.

    The green light wrapping himpletely disappeared. An even more powerful aura exploded forth from his body. He was immediately wrapped up by purplish ck mes. His entire body became bigger.

    ¡°Doa¡¯s Minister of Internal Affairs Zachirei, you once taught me arcane skills, yet even you are an Evil Dragon follower.¡± Jean Camus calmly spoke as he raised his head. He looked towards the copsed roof and the descending figure in the air.

    Zachirei seemed very calm as hended along with purplish ck sparks and huge chunks of broken roof. He spoke to Ross and the white-robed priestess, ¡°Time is limited, finish it immediately.¡±

    Jean Camus suddenly spoke directly to everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Ayrin, you and Stingham use the cannon to take on Ross and the other Divine Temple arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, Ferguillo, take on Zachirei with me.¡±

    ¡°Shanna, you and the other Chinyu arcane masters are in charge of defense.¡±

    ¡°Ignore my mother, someone else will take her on.¡±

    It seemed to be a type of mental transmission. He sent his voice directly into everyone¡¯s head.

    Whoosh!

    Jean Camus, who had been standing behind the grey film, suddenly disappeared.

    In the next moment, he was already less than a hundred meters away from Zachirei!

    So he already found the method to get out of that domain!

    He really came prepared!

    Looks like we don¡¯t have to run away and can have a grand battle!

    Ayrin¡¯s breath stopped at that instant.

    Boom!

    However, his eyes were shining even brighter than the brightest star. Red and silver mes poured out from every pore on his body!

    His entire body seemed to have ignited!

    ¡°I will shoot the cannon! Stingham, throw your spear!¡± Meraly shouted immediately.

    When the restriction disappeared, the aura released by Ross, Zachirei and the white-robed priestess had made her tremble uncontrobly. It seemed only the cannon could provide her a sense of security.

    ¡°I also want to shoot the cannon......¡±

    Stingham wanted to cry. He just closed his eyes and threw the Green Dragon Spear.

    Rinloran and Ferguillo did not say anything. However, the moment Jean Camus got out of the grey film, they also disappeared from the spot. They followed right behind Jean Camus and dashed towards Zachirei.

    ¡°Jean Camus, face reality.¡±

    ¡°Whoever possesses the greater power will be the ruler of this continent. This is thew of nature.¡± Zachirei spoke.

    The purplish ck mes split apart before him and became two wings on his back.

    At the same time, a purplish ck crystal appeared before his outstretched hands.

    Whoosh!

    Themon-looking crystal carried a suffocating Evil Dragon aura. It shot out a beam towards Jean Camus, Rinloran and Ferguillo with a speed arcane masters below six arcane gates could not react to.

    Jean Camus did not change his expression. He raised his head calmly and stubbornly.

    His ck hair fluttered.

    A unique domain power suddenly exploded outwards when the beam was less than a meter from him.

    The arcane power around himpletely disappeared.

    Rinloran and Ferguillo stiffened.

    The arcane power around them had also disappeared.

    However, at that moment, Jean Camus grabbed Rinloran and Ferguillo.

    Everyone held their breath.

    It was an astonishing scene.

    In the center of that beam, Jean Camus, Rinloran and Ferguillo were still dashing forward. Their bodies opened up a path of nullification.

    The battle has started!

    The restricting arcane power has disappeared!

    At the same time, Ayrin, who was releasing red and silver mes, roared, ¡°Come out! My big guys!¡±

    Boom!

    Three huge light pirs and five golden swirls simultaneously manifested in the air!

    Meanwhile, Ross and the white-robed priestess did not yet make a move.

    They raised their heads and looked at the sky.

    A spiral-shaped light suddenly appeared in the distance.

 Chapter 516: A True Life-Risking Battle

    <h4>Chapter 516: A True Life-Risking Battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    While the three Mountain Cleaving Titans and five monsters had just manifested in the air, a terrifying presence pressed down to the ground from the spiral-shaped light further up.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Is that the helper Jean Camus mentioned?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    Pieces of crystal light films impacted the ground from the sky with an unimaginable speed.

    The air and ground the huge crystal light films went through were isted into a separate space.

    At the same time, countless ck figures slid down along the crystal light film and dashed towards Ross and the white-robed priestess.

    The five monsters which had yet toprehend the situation already started shivering.

    They felt as if they had crossed over a thousand years into the past and reached the battleground of the War with Dragons.

    The crystal light film that isted the space had such a terrifying speed that the five monsters felt their bodies stop in time as theynded.

    Within the light film, there were ck figures swimming through with even faster speed. Each released terrifying arcane energy fluctuations they could never hope to match.

    Furthermore, each figure in the crystal light film had the same appearance. A man with fluttering ck hair.

    ¡°Void Traveller!¡±

    Ross let out a roar.

    Countless arm-thick, purplish mes shot out from his body and madly extended. They mmed onto the crystal light film.

    At the same time, holy white light burned around the white-robed priestess. White flowers grew out in the air to form a huge flower crown.

    However, at that moment, a wildughter rang, ¡°Haha! Arachne Bishop, you set me up once before, now I will return the favor!¡±

    Boom!

    Apart from the four huge crystal light films around the white-robed priestess, the other crystal light films disappeared.

    At the same time, a truly terrifying power gushed out from beneath the white-robed priestess.

    Dark blue mes instantly filled up the space in the crystal light film.

    The area isted by the four huge crystals suddenly became a massive sapphire.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still too big a difference between me and them!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    The casting speed of those experts when fighting with their full strength was too quick. Before he could even see the first arcane skill, the three experts had alreadypleted an entire round of exchanges.

    ......

    The calm Jean Camus who was still rushing towards Zachirei released a mysterious me.

    Whoosh!

    The unique arcane power neutralization domain covering him suddenly disappeared.

    Rinloran and Ferguillo trembled and roared out in their hearts, ¡°Jean Camus!¡±

    They were certain Jean Camus could not withstand Zachirei¡¯s arcane skill without the special arcane power neutralization domain!

    The power of arcane skills used by the six-gate Evil Dragon Bishops was too overwhelming. Even Ayrin could only rely on his super regenerative ability and the medicinal effect of the herbs from the Divine Herb Garden.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just like what Ayrin said, only an arcane master who can risk his life for his beliefs can be a real arcane master.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what can he do even if he obtains great power?¡±

    The domain dissipated. The purplish ck beam reached Jean Camus¡¯s body.

    His body began to crack, his skin dposing into particles.

    However, the corner of his lips was curled up proudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Jean Camus let go of Rinloran and Ferguillo.

    His entire body was radiating from the inside. He seemed to have be a shining diamond and crashed into the purplish ck crystal floating in front of Zachirei before anyone could react.

    ¡°Jean Camus! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zachirei roared out in disbelief.

    Boom!

    The purplish ck crystal was shattered into countless shards. Each shard exploded and generated a mushroom cloud.

    ¡°Jean Camus!¡± Rinloran and Ferguillo yelled.

    They suffered many cuts from the shock waves of the explosions. However, it was nothing like Jean Camus. They could see many holes opening up on his body as he slowly fell down.

    ¡°Petrification Stare!¡±

    ¡°Storm Nightmare!¡±

    Pink rays shot out from Ferguillo¡¯s left eye. At the same time, his right eye became yellow and a circr yellowish ripple reverberated from his body!

    ¡°What? Two arcane skills simultaneously? Impossible!¡±

    Zachirei¡¯s roar rang inside Ferguillo and Rinloran¡¯s minds.

    The mental strength of an arcane master at Zachirei¡¯s arcane level was too powerful. The mental stimtion resulted in a roar directly in the opponent¡¯s mind.

    Zachirei¡¯s body suddenly turned golden.

    Even his eyes became golden. He seemed to have be a golden statue.

    At the same time, the huge purplish ck wings dissipated into countless purplish ck longswords and filled the sky.

    Ferguillo¡¯s voice transmitted into Rinloran¡¯s mind, ¡°Rinloran, it¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s hands stirred the air and his body stood in front of Rinloran like a shield.

    Pssssh......

    Several purplish ck longswords pierced his body and drilled through his back.

    ¡°Jean Camus...... Ferguillo......¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    A dazzling sword sh he had never managed before shot out from his hand.

    Each tiny sword sh screamed through the air.

    Pssh!

    The dazzling sword sh mercilessly pierced through Ferguillo¡¯s body and stabbed into the golden Zachirei.

    At that moment, many people heard Zachirei¡¯s mental roar, ¡°Chaotic Demon Body!¡±

    Crack!

    The white sword sh carrying Ferguillo¡¯s blood heavily crashed into Zachirei¡¯s chest.

    ......

    Time seemed to have stopped.

    From Jean Camus¡¯s sudden escape, to the huge crystal films falling from the sky and trapping the white-robed priestess, and ending with the Thousand Storms Sword crashing into Zachirei¡¯s chest.

    Everyone could only witness the scenes taking ce.

    It was too fast. It was irreversible.

    Ayrin, Stingham, Charlotte and the others watched Jean Camus¡¯s body, which seemed to be evaporating into steam, falling to the ground.

    Ferguillo¡¯s body was filled with purplish ck longswords. In contrast, the dazzling white Thousand Storms Sword pierced through his body and stabbed into the golden body of Zachirei.

    Pierce through!

    Jean Camus and Ferguillo risked their lives...... and created the chance for my attack to hit!

    Ayrin gritted his teeth. His body was trembling violently.

    A piece of golden light fell from Zachirei¡¯s body.

    It was the size of a nail, but it filled everyone¡¯s sight.

    Pssh!

    A tiny dot of white light appeared on Zachirei¡¯s back.

    In the next moment, a dazzling sword sh rushed out!

    ¡°Even Zachirei¡¯s Chaotic Demon Body......¡±

    Ross¡¯s face twisted again. The purplish ck mes surrounding him violently flickered. The powerful visual impact and emotional fluctuations left him unable to use any arcane skills.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± Ayrin suddenly roared.

    His hair fluttered and his body released silver mes.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Crimson gold light shed in his hand.

    He stabbed his sword into his own heart!

    Pssh!

    Vast amounts of arcane particles and blood spurted out from his chest!

    Stingham jumped in fright from Ayrin¡¯s action and scolded, ¡°Ayrin, you freak!¡±

    Didn¡¯t you shout to the opponent to die?

    Why did you stab yourself?

    You can¡¯t do that no matter how perverted you are!

    ¡°Ayrin...... got caught in some sort of evil arcane skill?¡±

    Meraly and Charlotte¡¯s mind became nk. They even forgot to inject arcane particles into the cannon.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s time to risk my life, I have to truly risk it!¡±

    ¡°What kind of power will this kind of dark sacrifice bring?¡±

    However, at that moment, Ayrin¡¯s body burned with even brighter silver mes.

    Whoosh!

    The waterfall-like blood and arcane particles before him suddenly changed. It became a massive ck eyeball and pressed towards Ross.

    Ross was stunned by Ayrin¡¯s action.

    ¡°What...... the......¡±

    However, at that moment, everyone could also hear his roar in their minds.

    Boom!

    He madly poured out his arcane particles and a huge ck throne manifested underneath him.

    The massive ck eyeball and the ck throne collided.

    Boom!

    The ck throne burned until nothing was left.

    Ross disappeared within the mes.

    ¡°Dark sacrifice...... Ayrin used that method to sacrifice all the blood in his body to attack Ross...... because his body still holds the powerful medicinal effects!¡±

    Meraly finally realized the situation and shouted out, ¡°Ayrin, you maniac!¡±

    ¡°Guf~~¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin wobbled and mumbled to himself, ¡°Why do I feel dizzy...... Why Belo doesn¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°You forced all your blood out in an instant, how can you not feel dizzy?¡± Stingham became teary-faced, ¡°Ayrin, can you stop scaring people like that in the future? I will also faint from getting frightened by you!¡±

 Chapter 517: Provocative Fighting Method?

    <h4>Chapter 517: Provocative Fighting Method?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    The crystal films sealing the white-robed priestess trembled. The dark blue mes inside rapidly dissipated.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    An arcane master with fluttering ck hair appeared from one of the films and mmed his hands onto the film.

    Countless dazzling arcane particles swarmed out from his hands and extended towards the sky along the crystal light film.

    Almost immediately, the crystal light film turned ck like the deep night sky.

    Silver glitters shed in the darkness like stars.

    The arcane energy fluctuations surging like a tide within the crystal light film were forcefully suppressed.

    At the same time, Ayrin, whose chest wound was rapidly healing, mumbled to himself, ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy...... but it¡¯s not there yet!¡±

    In the previous battle, he felt his cells almost generating a natural arcane resistanceyer.

    Many monsters and Dragons would naturally generate an arcane resistanceyer after their potential had been squeezed out to a certain extent.

    Just like Emperor Evil Eye, the natural arcane resistanceyer would allow his body to obtain greater defensive power.

    Ayrin was still young, so his cells were immaturepared to adult monsters and Dragons. His cells had yet to reach their prime. However, he had experienced many fatal injuries in the continuous battles, not any less than what many adult monsters experienced. In simpler words, he had been beaten up too much...... Hence, the arcane resistance potential in his cells had been stimted early.

    However, it was currently at the critical point. He felt it was almost there, but stillcking a little.

    ¡°The Green Dragon Divine Temple restriction is no longer active. Ross¡¯s arcane skills have be much more powerful. I won¡¯t survive another attack!¡± Ayrin thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    A menacing roar came from the burning ck throne.

    ¡°No need, I will do it myself!¡± Ayrin shouted in reply.

    Arcane particles swarmed out from his body and became a huge green light pir.

    Whoosh!

    The green light pir containing destructive aura mmed against his own body.

    ¡°What...... the......¡± Ross¡¯s voice was transmitted to many others¡¯ minds again.

    ¡°Ayrin, I told you to stop scaring people. Yet you¡¯re doing it again!¡± Stingham became teary-faced.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±

    ¡°Is he a masochist? He stabbed himself and used such a powerful arcane skill to hit himself!¡±

    The white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters were hysterical.

    Almost everyone focused on the green light pir.

    Even the battle between the ck-haired arcane master and white-robed priestess could not attract much attention.

    He survived?

    The Divine Temple arcane masters shuddered.

    At the center of the dissipating green light pir, a pitch ck figure stood straight.

    ¡°What a pervert!¡±

    ¡°What monster is he?¡±

    In the next instant, the Divine Temple arcane masters trembled.

    They saw the pitch ck Ayrin stretching out two fingers and making a victory pose while showing his white teeth.

    ¡°So sick...... Is this the legendary provocative fighting method?¡± Meraly shuddered and became speechless. Her only thought was that Ayrin making a victory pose while being pitch ck was sickening.

    Suddenly, Stingham shouted, ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    In the sky, Zachirei¡¯s golden body, Ferguillo, Jean Camus and Rinloran were rapidly falling to the ground. At that moment, Rinloran¡¯s body became a cluster of pale blue light. Streaks of light became two bridges that connected to Jean Camus and Ferguillo.

    ¡°Such a high level healing skill...... Rinloran is burning his own life force to cast the healing skill...... He wants to save two people alone. He will die like that!¡±

    Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters turned pale. Indescribable gleam showed in their eyes.

    Even from such a distance, they could sense Rinloran¡¯s life force rapidly weakening.

    These people from Holy Dawn...... Every member of this team seems so unreliable...... yet, they are true arcane masters!

    ......

    Boom!

    The burning ck thronepletely disappeared.

    Ross appeared from within.

    His body was still wrapped in purplish ck mes. A materialized weapon over three times the size of his body appeared in his right hand.

    It was a white saber.

    The surface of the saber was uneven. It was made by squeezing countless skulls together.

    ¡°Underworld Weeping Saber!¡± Meraly screamed in shock.

    It was one of the legendary materialized weapons during the Era of the War with Dragons, themanding saber owned by the Corps Leader of the Underworld Corps of the Evil Dragon faction. The huge saber could not only disperse into materialized particles to be stored within the body, it also contained powerful ¡®bone arcane power¡¯.

    ording to the records she had seen in the Golden Academy, the arcane master who used it could draw arcane power from the saber and integrate it into long-range arcane skills!

    So, the white saber waspletely different from normal materialized weapons. It was not a close-range weapon, but a long-ranged weapon which could unleash bone saber shes by swinging it.

    More importantly, the power of arcane skills from arcane masters on Ross¡¯s level was already astonishing. If it were supplemented by such a materialized weapon, how much power would the saber sh contain?

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, at that moment, Ross¡¯s body shook again.

    The soot on Ayrin¡¯s body was repelled by a strange power and scattered away, turning into a ring of ck dust around his body.

    Ayer of silver glow seeped out from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    His original arcane robe was in tatters, leaving him practically naked. However, theyer of silver glow seeping out from his body formed a brand new arcane robe.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes in surprise.

    It was an indescribable feeling at the moment the arcane resistanceyer formed.

    The silver arcane resistanceyer gave off an imprable feeling. It made him feel as though his every cell waspacted in the silver glow. His body seemed more sturdy and tense. However, it did not obstruct the arcane particle flow and arcane power integration.

    ¡°Arcane resistanceyer...... he¡¯s really a monster in human skin after all.¡±

    The five monsters had justnded and were frightened by the level of arcane masters around. Cold sweat uncontrobly flowed down their bodies.

    ¡°Ayrin, when did you hide such a handsome arcane robe? Can you lend it to me?¡± Stingham looked at Ayrin enviously.

    ¡°......¡± The surrounding people who heard Stingham were speechless.

    Looks like I must end the battle quickly!

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He could sense the rampaging medicinal effects in his body beginning to die down. He could probably only withstand another one or two fatal injuries.

    That was also the same as saying he was the strongest while he could still endure another one or two fatal attacks.

    After that, his fighting strength would greatly deteriorate.

    He immediately roared out, ¡°Stingham, Charlotte, Meraly, attack him together!¡±

    ¡°You five, use your most powerful arcane skills to hit him! Or else I will eat you!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The five monsters shivered and attacked on instinct.

    Five different domain powers took form simultaneously.

    Boom!

    The three Mountain Cleaving Titans began moving. The Titan with a broken leg pulled out its spear while the other two retrieved the shields on their backs.

    The actions from so many enormous entities caused the red and white-robed arcane masters who wanted to attack to shrink back.

    ¡°Enchanted de!¡±

    Ross swung his Underworld Weeping Saber with an amazing speed.

    Whoosh!

    The five monsters opened their eyes wide in shock.

    A crescent moon-shaped saber sh almost a hundred meter long swept across and destroyed the five domains which had yet topletely manifest.

    Within the terrifying sh of arcane powers, the five monsters could not even scream and were sted away by the shock wave.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Even the three Titans were pushed back.

    A tinum arcane energy cluster broke through the dissipating arcane power at that moment and shot towards Ross¡¯s head.

    Pssh!

    Ross opened his mouth and a purplish ck olive-shaped crystal appeared on his tongue.

    The olive-shaped crystal was connected with many blood vessels as if it grew on his tongue!

    Whoosh!

    A ring of iron grey mes reverberated from the crystal.

    The arcane energy cluster shot by the cannon was extinguished without a sound.

    However, at that moment, Ross¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Ayrin appeared right behind the arcane energy cluster.

    Psst! Psst!

    Two streaks of blood spurted out from Ross¡¯s tongue.

    The purplish-ck olive-shaped crystal was severed from his tongue.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can block it after you gained an arcane resistanceyer?¡±

    Ross was furious. Every cell in his body seemed to be madly roaring.

    The tip of the Underworld Weeping Saber in his hand released a white light and hit Ayrin.

    Pssh!

    The silver glow on Ayrin¡¯s body began resisting the white light. However, it could not stop it from prating Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    However, Ayrin¡¯s pained expression revealed a cunning smile instead.

    At the same time, he stretched out two fingers and made a victory pose.

 Chapter 518: Evil Dragon Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 518: Evil Dragon Transformation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Ross suddenly remembered something and shuddered. Pale white arcane particles swarmed out onto his body surface like maggots.

    At the same time, a terrifying presence rushed out from the hole opened on Ayrin¡¯s body.

    The wound on Ayrin¡¯s abdomen seemed to have be a ck eyeball.

    Whoosh!

    The ck eyeball shot out, rapidly expanding and shrouding Ross inside.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ross screamed in pain.

    He was currently covered by surging pale white particles, as if he was made up of them. However, ck mes were burning within these particles.

    Patches of white particles were burned to dust by the ck mes. Within a second, skin tore open on Ross¡¯s body and revealed his bones.

    ¡°So cunning!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin did that on purpose! Under that situation, the opponent¡¯s first reaction is to kill him...... Ross definitely won¡¯t realize Ayrin is trying to attack with dark sacrifice!¡±

    Meraly also realized Ayrin¡¯s intention after getting drenched by cold sweat.

    From that moment onwards, she fully admitted Ayrin¡¯s superiority.

    Ayrin was indeed a battle genius she was no match against.

    Using the arcane resistanceyer just generated...... using the remaining medicinal effects in his body to ensure he wouldn¡¯t get killed instantly...... then using a creepy self-harming type arcane skill like dark sacrifice to attack the opponent. Ayrin has used almost everything he can to create a power that can be a threat to the enemy.

    More importantly, his arcane resistanceyer has only just taken form, yet he has almost immediately thought of such abination.

    This battle instinct is something I can never match.

    ¡°He......¡±

    The scene before them shocked every Divine Temple arcane master.

    In the world of arcane masters, a difference of one arcane level meant an insurmountable difference in arcane skill power, physical function and casting speed. A difference of two arcane levels was like the difference between heaven and earth. Even a surprise attack would not work.

    However...... the invincible Ross in their eyes was gravely injured by Ayrin¡¯s surprise attack!

    Strictly speaking, although Ayrin had the assistance of the three Mountain Cleaving Titans and cover from the five monsters, they were his summons.

    Is it really going to be the same as in the legends, that the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is fated to bring down the Evil Dragon bloodline?

    However, the astonishing events had not stopped yet.

    Just as Ross screamed in pain and had his bones revealed through the holes in his skin, a green spear tip suddenly came out of his chest!

    ¡°Stingham?¡± Charlotte shouted in disbelief instantly.

    That¡¯s impossible!

    How can Stingham hit a target?

    It can¡¯t be such a coincidence.

    Meraly and the others who were focusing on Ayrin all thought the same.

    ¡°Wahahahaha!¡± Stingham¡¯s proudughter rang out.

    ¡°......!¡±

    Meraly and the others only realized by then that Stingham had already run to the back of Ross. Currently, Stingham was standing behind Ross with one hand on his waist and the other holding the Green Dragon Spear stabbing through Ross.

    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t say my aim is terrible now, right?¡±

    ¡°I followed Ayrin pervert and ran up behind him. Then I stabbed him! You can¡¯t say I missed this time, can you?¡±

    Stingham flicked his hair and proudly gestured to Meraly and the others.

    ¡°Great, brave warrior Stingham! Ahh, why do I feel so dizzy?¡± Ayrin shouted while falling down.

    ¡°......¡±

    Every Divine Temple arcane master shuddered.

    His body had been prated by the Underworld Weeping Saber, yet he is still alive after suffering so many fatal attacks. He¡¯s evening saying he¡¯s feeling dizzy.

    Regardless of Ayrin or Stingham, they both look like idiots.

    However, is the god-like Ross going to be killed by them just like that?

    ......

    Ross¡¯s screams abruptly stopped.

    Is he dead?

    Charlotte, Meraly and the others held their breaths.

    However, at that moment, Ayrin suddenly popped open his eyes and desperately shouted towards Stingham, ¡°Stingham! Run!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Stingham was unable toprehend the situation.

    Boom!

    A huge force transmitted from the spear to his body.

    A ck shockwave exploded out.

    ¡°Ah......!¡±

    Stingham was sted away while screaming. A human-sized hole appeared on one side of the Heretic Judgement Center.

    ¡°Stingham!¡± Ayrin shouted towards the human-sized hole, but there was no response.

    Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters paled.

    Roar......

    A breathing and roaring sound unique to huge monsters came from Ross.

    At the center of the ck shock wave, Ross¡¯s body was morphing.

    The bones and flesh in his body were mutating. His body was erging. Pieces of metal brown scales grew out from his skin and covered his body.

    ¡°Evil Dragon Transformation!¡±

    Charlotte immediately realized and desperately shouted towards Ayrin, ¡°Ayrin! Be careful! This is the Evil Dragon Transformation!¡±

    Every Divine Temple arcane master stepped back in shock.

    They were clearer than anybody what that Evil Dragon forbidden skill meant.

    It was one of the most powerful Evil Dragon forbidden skills.

    After transforming into the Evil Dragon, not only would his arcane resistance and endurance be more powerful, his adaptability towards Evil Dragon particles would greatly improve too.

    The Evil Dragon particles in his body would surpass the normal arcane master¡¯s limit.

    If anyone came into contact with the Evil Dragon particles in his arcane skills now, they would definitely die unless there were special arcane skills to counter it like Holy Ation from the Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°This is the Evil Dragon Transformation Teacher Liszt mentioned?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon form only a few powerful Evil Dragon followers can be?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze tensed up.

    ¡°Charlotte, all of you, step back!¡± He immediately shouted.

    Boom!

    The arcane particles in his body seemed inexhaustible. Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from his body again.

    Whoosh!

    The Eternal Winter Domain descended.

    Everything froze with him at the center.

    A string of mysterious Draconic incantations could be heard in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Ross¡¯s body hadpletely transformed.

    He had be a ten-meter long, iron grey Dragon. Pieces of scale covered his body like shields. A row of bones protruded and was exposed on the surface like a huge chain.

    Wings covered in scales grew from his back. Purplish ck mes surged out from his body.

    ¡°I told you...... I will cook you like a tea egg and eat you!¡±

    The loud and terrifying roar came from the Evil Dragon¡¯s mouth. At the same time, he spat out a waterfall-like dragon breath!

    Ayrin reacted immediately. The Eternal Winter Domain had already manifested.

    However, the terrifying purplish ck dragon breath cut it apart and rushed towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayrin screamed and disappeared within the dragon breath.

    However, at that moment, the huge Dragon body suddenly stiffened.

    Within the shattered ice shards from the Eternal Winter Domain, clusters of pink glow spread out.

    Ross¡¯s head became woozy after inhaling the extremely strong alcoholic scent.

    Pssssh......

    At the same time, crimson mes rushed out of the exploded ice crystals.

    In an instant, the bisected Eternal Winter Domain was filled with mes, bing a world where ice and fire coexisted.

    ¡°ck Blood Demonic Dragon Egg!¡± Ross roared out angrily as his huge body was twisting in the sshing mes.

    At that moment, he realized it had to be due to Ayrin devouring the ck Blood Demonic Dragon Egg. In addition, the unique bloodline talent of the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline allowed Ayrin to obtain a portion of the ck Blood Demonic Dragon¡¯s bloodline talent. Hence, the Eternal Winter Domain would have such a mutation.

    A pitch ck figure flew out from the Eternal Winter Domain and screamed out in pain, ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡±

    Still not dead?

    Is that guy immortal?

    The Divine Temple arcane masters felt numb.

    However, they felt an urge to puke blood when Ayrin said to Ross, ¡°You¡¯re a real glutton, always thinking about tea egg!¡±

    It¡¯s you who ate the ck Blood Demonic Dragon Egg like a tea egg! That¡¯s why Lord Ross is so furious and said he would eat you like a tea egg. Now you¡¯re saying Lord Ross is a glutton instead!

    Boom!

    Ross was so furious he spat out purplish ck dragon breath. However, he could not properly lock onto Ayrin.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, an astonishing green me suddenly flew past him.

    ¡°......¡±

    Charlotte, Meraly and the others were attracted by the green me, then became speechless again. Their mouths twitched non-stop.

    Stingham had crawled out from the human-shaped hole unknowingly. He was also just a few dozen meters away from Ross¡¯s huge body.

    However, even though he was so close and Ross¡¯s body was sorge, he still missed!

    ¡°It missed again......¡±

    Stingham really wanted to cry, his mouth twitching.

    Boom!

    A purplish ck dragon breath swept past and Stingham disappeared again.

    At that moment, Ayrin excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to turn you into a stinky egg!¡±

    Charlotte immediately realized what would happen and reflexively pinched her nose.

 Chapter 519: The Enemy Who Received Both Physical And Mental Abuse

    <h4>Chapter 519: The Enemy Who Received Both Physical And Mental Abuse</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Rinlorannded. Pushing over the limit had caused him to fall in a semia state. However, the familiar stench allowed him to understand what domain Ayrin used.

    ¡°Bastard...... Just how much do you love this domain......¡± He cursed in his mind.

    However, after cursing, he yelled in his mind beforepletely fainting, ¡°Ayrin, you bastard, you must win!¡±

    ......

    ¡°What is this domain?¡±

    Even the white-robed priestess and ck-haired arcane master who were in a fierce duel were dumbfounded for a moment.

    The stench made them feel the urge to vomit.

    ¡°So smelly!¡±

    Many Divine Temple arcane masters desperately pinched their noses and retched.

    ¡°Lord Ross......¡± Some Divine Temple arcane masters were shocked.

    Theining Divine Temple arcane masters also stopped.

    The bubbly domain was wrapping around the torso of Ross who was still in Evil Dragon form.

    We are already vomiting from this stench so far away, what about Lord Ross who is directly inside of it?

    Ayrin also desperately pinched his nose. He was looking at Ross with excitement and caution.

    ¡°Ah......¡±

    A mad roar came from the Death by Puking Domain.

    Boom!

    The entire domain copsed.

    The copsed arcane power became streaks of yellowish ck air currents.

    ¡°Wah......¡±

    The majority of the Divine Temple arcane masters vomited non-stop until their faces turned yellow.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte was relieved.

    If not for Ayrin¡¯s peculiar preference for the Skunk Devil Summoning and that domain which allowed them to gain multiple experiences from enduring it, they would also be puking non-stop like those Divine Temple arcane masters, unable to use arcane skills.

    ¡°Is he unaffected?¡±

    ¡°Is the Evil Dragon form more resistant against it?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in shock.

    The Evil Dragon remained unmoving and looked very stable.

    However, in the next instant, a deafening vomit sound came from Ross¡¯s mouth, ¡°Wah......¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.

    The Evil Dragon was vomiting like a waterfall, as if he were throwing up his organs.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ayrin was extremely happy. His body emitted a silver glow again.

    ¡°While you¡¯re vomiting, I¡¯ll take your life!¡±

    ¡°Come! Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    As he shouted with fighting spirit and chanted, he began dashing towards Ross with a never reached before speed!

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Glitters shed in Ayrin¡¯s eyes like meteor showers, getting brighter and brighter. He could sense his physical strength constantly improving. His charging speed was getting faster and faster.

    Boom!

    The moment Ross forcefully stopped vomiting and emitted a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation, Ayrin¡¯s arcane particles swarmed out.

    Ayrin¡¯s arcane particles did not flow through the passages within his body but swarmed out from every part of his body.

    His body surface gained a magenta patterned hue. His entire body was releasing dazzling magenta light, as if he had be a huge cluster of arcane particles. At the same time, his body felt as if it were bursting open.

    ¡°This is Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s strongest forbidden skill, the Holy Gate of Life? But he has been fighting for such a long time, how can his body still contain such an amount of arcane particles? Are the legends true? Does the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline really have unlimited arcane particles?¡±

    ¡°What is he doing? Suicide? Spewing out arcane particles like that is definitely suicidal!¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters were traumatized. They felt that battling against Ayrin would not only damage them physically, their minds would also be tormented!

    Whoosh!

    The moment Ayrin seemed to be on the verge of disintegrating, terrifying ck mes rose up from around him.

    A huge ck eyeball took form with Ayrin in the pupil.

    It¡¯s another dark sacrifice from a near fatal condition!

    Everyone finally realized what happened.

    Boom!

    The huge ck eyeball mmed into Ross.

    Ross roared while his body lost bnce. He was forcefully pushed back. His ws dug deep into the ground to regain his bnce.

    The ck eyeball struck his neck, his scales shattering.

    Within the scattering ck mes and air currents, a crimson gold sh lit up.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin tightly held the crimson gold longsword with both hands and stabbed through the broken scales until only the handle could be seen.

    It was an unimaginably epic scene.

    The scattering ck mes and air currents looked like a huge ck rose.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin, who was rtively tinypared to Ross, fiercely stabbed a sword into Ross¡¯s neck.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze froze at that moment.

    Especially Meraly¡¯s group, their mouths twitching while enduring theirughter.

    That was because there was an even funnier scene.

    The tattered Stingham, who came out of nowhere, held his Green Dragon Spear and proudly stabbed into the Evil Dragon¡¯s butt.

    Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters felt their eyes moistening.

    As expected of the Green Dragon Prince, he¡¯s a true brave warrior...... He still dares to charge forward against such a powerful enemy...... But you stabbed so far off the mark despite charging so close? Why can¡¯t you stab at a more vital part?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayrin roared and exerted all his strength to slice his crimson gold longsword horizontally. He cut open a deep wound on the Evil Dragon¡¯s neck. Blood spurted out like a fountain.

    ¡°Gah......¡±

    Ross let out a sky shaking roar. He shot out countless pale white particles, sting Ayrin and Stingham away.

    Bam! Bam!

    Ayrin and Stingham crashed into the ground.

    Thump!

    Ross shook and copsed down like a hill.

    ¡°Not good...... I can¡¯t get up this time......¡±

    Stingham was spasming and screaming in pain. The Green Dragon Spear pressed on top of his body and released a pale green glow.

    ¡°Is that guy immortal?¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters took a step back in shock.

    It was because Ayrin jumped up excitedly again.

    ¡°My Death by Puking Domain is really useful...... It can even suppress a six-gate arcane master like him!¡±

    ¡°Can he still fight? He should be pretty much done for, right?¡±

    The wound on Ross¡¯s neck was terrible.

    Shattered dragon scales stabbed into arge piece of rotten flesh. The ck mes from dark sacrifice still burned in the wound.

    There was a terrible sword cut which almost cut through half of the neck within the rotten wound.

    However, Ayrin felt a little regretful. The surging medicinal effects in his body hadpletely receded after that strike.

    He definitely would not be able to use dark sacrifice in the battles that followed.

    At that moment, a trail of yellowish stench drifted past him.

    ¡°Wah......¡±

    The energetic Ayrin immediately started vomiting.

    While vomiting, heined, ¡°So smelly, I¡¯m puking as well......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The group became speechless again. They wanted tough but could not.

    Boom!

    A cluster of arcane energy which had a tinum core and purplish ck shell sted apart on Ross¡¯s Evil Dragon body.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Meraly and Charlotte turned around in surprise.

    The White Dwarven Artifact Cannon vibrated and shifted back in recoil.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t shoot it! What¡¯s going on?¡± Meraly shouted in reflex.

    ¡°Merlin?¡±

    Right after she shouted, Meraly and Charlotte noticed it was Merlin.

    There was a purplish ck crystal inserted to a socket at the base of the cannon. The purplish ck smoke wrapped around the entire cannon like blood vessels.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the crystal that was attached to Ross¡¯s tongue?¡±

    Meraly and Charlotte realized what happened. ¡°Great King!¡± they eximed together.

    ¡°The metal clockwork war avatar actually activated that cannon by itself! It even modified the cannon?¡±

    ¡°What kind of monsters are these people?¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters trembled.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet!¡±

    ¡°He should still be able to fight! Otherwise, Merlin won¡¯t keep attacking him!¡±

    Ayrin raised his guard.

    Boom!

    Another purplish ck are energy cluster sted onto Ross.

    ¡°Gah......¡±

    Ross let out another pained roar.

    His body emitted ck light. A huge ck cloud appeared above his head.

    ......

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Various arcane powers exploded around the four Evil Dragon bones in the Doa Royal Pce.

    Over a dozen royal arcane masters kept shooting arcane skills, but they were unable to stop the advancement of the huge earthworm-like monster.

    However, at that moment, the monster suddenly trembled and dove into the ground.

    Kaboom......

    The ground copsed in a trail towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone? It went towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple. What¡¯s happening over there?¡± The sweating royal arcane masters looked towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple in shock.

    ......

    Within the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    Ayrin and the other could also feel the great tremor underground. They could clearly sense a huge object digging towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s that worm!¡±

    ¡°Stinky egg, I told you to call that worm long ago and you refused. So you¡¯re finally willing to call it over!¡±

    Ayrin became excited. His eyes sparkled as he waited in anticipation.

 Chapter 520: Power Type King Worm

    <h4>Chapter 520: Power Type King Worm</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You five, stop pretending. Get up, now!¡± Ayrin shouted towards the five monsters at the back.

    ¡°You even saw through this?¡±

    The five monsters wanted to cry as they got up.

    Kaboom!

    The moment they stood up, the ground within the Heretic Judgement Center split open and a massive, armored worm crawled out from the ground.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    The five monsters shuddered and almost copsed again.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you monsters yourselves? Yet you¡¯re calling others monsters?¡± Meraly was speechless.

    ¡°Is this that fat worm from before? It can even use materialized armor?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise.

    The armor of the worm released powerful arcane energy fluctuations. It was clearly made from materialized particles.

    ¡°But if I peel off the armor, its flesh should still be tasty.¡± He began mumbling again, ¡°It¡¯s so big. One third can be steamed, one third can be grilled, the final third can be braised.¡±

    ¡°Gah......¡±

    At that moment, the fallen Ross roared and struggled to retreat.

    ¡°Running away?¡± Ayrin immediately shouted, ¡°Quick, Stingham! Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, can you show some sympathy? I can¡¯t even raise my spear, yet you tell me to poke that big guy.¡± Stinghamined while remaining copsed on the ground.

    Boom!

    Ayrin rapidly charged.

    The armored worm movedpletely above ground. A house-sized piece of the flooring was lifted up by it and mmed towards Ayrin.

    ¡°What strength! Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin immediately became a putty on that piece of flooring and flew back with it.

    Boom!

    Merlin consistently fired. However, the huge wormpletely covered Ross¡¯s figure. The powerful arcane energy cluster hit the worm¡¯s body and shattered its armor.

    A crater appeared on the worm¡¯s body, but the surrounding flesh squirmed and quickly regenerated.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ayrin screamed.

    He was ttened by that piece of flooring.

    Dozens of white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters immediately surrounded Ross and assisted his retreat.

    ¡°Oi! Don¡¯t run! Fight like a brave warrior!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Evil Dragon Bishop? Didn¡¯t you open six arcane gates? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for running away like that?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s shouts apanied by his groans came from underneath the flooring.

    ¡°So perverted......¡±

    The white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters were further convinced that fighting against Ayrin was a torture to both the body and mind.

    You¡¯re almost ttened and yet you still keep yelling to others not to escape and fight you.

    ¡°Hahaha...... King Worm Bishop is actually running away from a student arcane master!¡±

    The ck-haired man fighting against the white-robed priestess let out a haughtyughter.

    Whoosh!

    The white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters raised their heads in shock.

    A terrifying starlight shed down from the sky onto Ross¡¯s head before anyone could react.

    ¡°Lord Ross!¡± Came the shocked screams from the Divine Temple arcane masters around him.

    Ross¡¯s enormous body copsed.

    His head had been cleanly split in half.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°Incredible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s an Evil Dragon transformed from a human. I can¡¯t eat him......¡± Ayrin¡¯s regretful voice could be heard.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, the four crystal light films trapping the white-robed priestess rippled.

    The originally solid crystal light film seemed to have suddenly be soft water film.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The ck-haired man¡¯sughter abruptly stopped.

    His hands which were pressed onto one of the crystal light films sank into the film.

    Not only his hands, even his arcane particles and mental strength were getting separated from his body and flowed towards the crystal light film. It was as if his soul was getting pulled out of his body.

    ¡°Arachne Absorption Domain!¡±

    The ck-haired man¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    ¡°Void Disintegration!¡±

    While the others were yet to react to the changes, he injected his arcane particles into the crystal light film all at once.

    Whoosh!

    The crystal light film turned pitch ck. Countless light dots appeared as if the entire gxy was filled inside.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I just want to save my son! You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    At that moment, the white-robed priestess¡¯s voice rang in the ck-haired man¡¯s mind, causing him to be a little absentminded.

    Nobody could stop the sh between powers on that level.

    Whoosh!

    The four crystal light films disappeared and scattered into the air.

    At the same time, the gxy-like domain inside the crystal light film rapidly contracted until it eventuallypletely disappeared.

    ¡°Is she dead?¡±

    ¡°She disappeared?¡±

    ¡°What is that domain?¡±

    Meraly and the others had yet to regain their senses. They were drenched in cold sweat.

    It was an indescribable sh between powers. When the absorption power was roaming in the void, even those who were far away from it felt as if their mental strength were getting sucked out.

    ¡°Daddy......¡±

    Helgy¡¯s voice could be heard.

    She flipped away the huge flooring pressing down onto Ayrin by herself.

    Ayrin was embedded into the ground beneath.

    ¡°Ayrin! Think of something! Even that guy has fallen! Jean Camus, Ferguillo and Rinloran as well! If you don¡¯t think of something, nobody can take on that big guy!¡± Stingham shouted in fear.

    After Ross was killed, the worm was in aplete rampaging state. It crazily mmed the ground and chunks of rocks sshed about. It began charging towards Ayrin.

    Merlin fired non-stop.

    The arcane energy clusters fired from the cannon constantly hit the body of the worm, but it could not stop its advancement.

    Psst! Psst!

    Two sonic booms could be heard.

    While Ayrin was gritting his teeth to crawl out of the human-shaped hole, the two unscathed Mountain Cleaving Titans moved to intercept the worm.

    The two Titans held their shields high and took out the spears fixed on their backs.

    The huge metal spears grazed through the air and stabbed onto the huge worm while carrying pale blue mes from the friction.

    ng! ng!

    Two loud metal shing sounds echoed out.

    The huge worm and the two Titans stiffened for a moment.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    After the initial sh, the two metal spears stabbed into the body of the huge worm and skewered through.

    As expected of the Titans that can be used to fight against Dragons!

    They are really strong!

    Ayrin was filled with astonishment.

    However, in the next second, he shouted in disbelief, ¡°What!?¡±

    The huge worm let out another mad roar.

    It violently twisted its body. The powerful force even forced the two Titans to let go of their spears. The two Titans could not maintain their bnce and fell down.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not dead?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief.

    Even a true Dragon would not be fine after getting prated by two spears like that. However, the worm seemedpletely fine.

    Even its life force and physical strength did not weaken one bit. After knocking down the two Titans, the huge worm wriggled its body and mmed into the two fallen Titans. The Titans were knocked away.

    At that moment, a voice told Ayrin, ¡°It should be the Schwartz King Worm!¡±

    ¡°Schwartz King Worm?¡±

    Ayrin turned around and noticed the owner of the voice belonged to the fallen ck-haired man.

    That man was clearly exhausted past the limit of his body. In addition, after getting drained by the absorption domain, his mental strength and body were in shambles. His every strand of muscle and nerve seemed to be violently spasming.

    ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, Schwartz Airship¡¯s material...... Because its skin can be used to make sturdy airships, it was named as such.¡± The spasming ck-haired man quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s mainly a melee power monster. However, the most dangerous property is that the structure within its body is mostly the same. It is made up of the same type of substance. Each cell is like its organ, but it can also be said that it does not have any organs. Apart from the skin, its internal constitution has no difference. Hence, normal attacks won¡¯t cause any threat to it.¡±

    ¡°Its body is made up of the same substance...... Then even that kind of pration doesn¡¯t affect it? How should we handle it?¡± Ayrin thought in a daze.

    By then, Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters in charge of defense had rushed up.

    Powerful green water currents and arcane powers reverberated. However, the huge worm roared unencumbered and continued moving forward. It seemed unstoppable.

    Helgy looked at him and called again, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    Ayrin had a sh of inspiration. He shouted excitedly, ¡°I got it!¡±

 Chapter 521: Outcome Not Predictable

    <h4>Chapter 521: Oue Not Predictable</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Charlotte, hit me!¡± Ayrin immediately instructed Charlotte.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Charlotte did not waste any time and whipped Ayrin with her wind whip.

    Meraly was dumbfounded for a moment, then immediately blushed. She stomped her foot and grumbled, ¡°You even have such a hobby.¡±

    ¡°Meraly, what are you thinking?¡±

    Charlotte also blushed. However, she shouted back, ¡°Quick, use your arcane skill to hit him. He can recover arcane particles with it.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Meraly wanted to find a seam on the ground and bury herself.

    ¡°Even Lord Ross......¡±

    The group of white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters stood around Ross¡¯s corpse. They could not believe it.

    Suddenly, somebody hysterically yelled, ¡°Look, what¡¯s he doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually asking his girlfriend to hit him...... how perverted must he be......¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters trembled non-stop.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it!¡±

    One Divine Temple arcane master was unable to endure the torment and dashed out through a wall.

    ......

    Ayrin stood inside the raging wind and golden glitter unleashed by Charlotte and Meraly with his silver arcane resistanceyer.

    His gaze fell onto Ross¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°I should be able to make it...... Let¡¯s finish off this big guy first!¡±

    Next, his gaze fell onto the approaching huge worm.

    He turned to the side and shouted towards the five monsters, ¡°You five, I told you to stop faking death! Charge!¡±

    ¡°We......¡± The five monsters got up in tears.

    ¡°Quick, charge!¡± Ayrin swung his fists and his body released silver mes.

    The five monsters shut their eyes and charged.

    If we charge, we will only be sted away and suffer some injuries.

    However, if we don¡¯t charge, we will definitely be eaten by this perverted master.

    ¡°Shanna, move aside!¡±

    Ayrin ran behind the five monsters and warned the Chinyu arcane masters.

    ¡°He even asked those arcane masters to retreat, is he really treating us like a meat shield?¡± The five monsters¡¯ tears had already dried up from crying too much.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±

    Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters stopped their interception and dodged to the side as Ayrin had instructed.

    Boom!

    The moment the arcane skills blocking the worm halved, the worm immediately crushed the remaining water walls and waves!

    Whoosh!

    A domain power instantly exploded out.

    A pink-colored domain first shrouded the Ice Lord.

    The teary-faced Ice Lord suddenly changed its expression.

    ¡°Ah...... Aah!¡±

    The Ice Lord madly rushed towards the huge worm with a rose-colored glow, weirdly shouting.

    ¡°What¡¯s it doing? Did it eat something wrong?¡±

    The Shoal Lord shuddered. Before it could react, the second pink domainnded on it.

    ¡°Ah...... Cha!¡±

    The Shoal Lord also changed its expression and rushed towards the worm while yelling.

    The remaining three monsters screamed in fear, ¡°What is that domain?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dodge my domain, or you will be finished!¡± Ayrin threatened. He did not stop casting his domain. Within that area, the scattering arcane power from the sh between the Chinyu arcane masters and the worm was so dense he did not even need Charlotte or Meraly to replenish his arcane particles.

    Simr domainsnded on the remaining three monsters.

    The three monsters also screamed and charged towards the worm.

    ¡°Is that the Warrior Enchantment Domain?¡±

    ¡°Or the Berserk Amplification Domain?¡±

    ¡°Why does it have such a thick alcoholic smell?¡±

    Already escaping for their lives, the white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters saw the five monsters charging towards the worm as if they were doused with berserk potions. They had been tormented by Ayrin¡¯s behavior again and again. Now, they couldn¡¯t stop shrieking.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The dull sh between huge bodies rang out continuously.

    The five monsters¡¯ physical strength was no match against the huge worm. They were beaten and knocked away.

    ¡°Hic...... Hah!¡±

    ¡°Ah...... Cha!¡±

    However, the five monsters seemed unaffected by pain. They got right back up after being knocked down and charged at the huge worm again.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meraly shouted in disbelief.

    The huge worm¡¯s body began wobbling, as if it could not control its body.

    ¡°Almost there!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly as he dashed in himself.

    Whoosh!

    His body left afterimages and directly rushed onto the worm¡¯s back. He ran to the spot the Titans prated.

    Pssh!

    His crimson gold longsword cut in from the edge of the hole and made a circle, chopping out arge chunk of flesh.

    ¡°Merlin! Grill!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly and threw the flesh to Merlin.

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone became speechless.

    Merlin proficiently opened the metal box on her back and set up a fire pit with a Burning Gem as fuel while the flesh was still in mid-air. Then, she put a grill frame on top.

    Bam!

    She caught therge chunk of flesh, then professionally chopped it into pieces of steak and began grilling it.

    ¡°She¡¯s really grilling it?¡±

    Apart from Charlotte, the others felt a chill. They felt Ayrin was really too savage.

    ¡°It¡¯s really fat! Now the meat also has an alcoholic fragrance!¡±

    ¡°Merlin, steam this piece too!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted again.

    Another chunk of flesh was thrown.

    Everyone felt that it was not a legendary battle but cooking in the kitchen.

    Boom!

    The huge worm began mming on the ground. The ground shook like a wave.

    However, the five monsters did not shrink back one bit. They continued to rush at it. Even if the worm tried to go back underground, the five monsters forcefully pulled it back out.

    The three Titans also rushed over. Another spear prated its body.

    The huge worm madly wriggled. However, it was like a caged beast and could not break free.

    ¡°Merlin, braise this piece!¡±

    Ayrin swung his sword as if he was digging through a mine. He kept carving out chunks of flesh and threw them to Merlin.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely trying to break our fighting spirit! He¡¯s not really going to eat it, right?¡±

    There were only a few Divine Temple arcane masters left. The reason they stayed behind was because they were driven by a strange emotion. They wanted to see if Ayrin would really eat the flesh of that worm.

    Soon, Ayrin¡¯s excited voice called out again, ¡°Merlin, is it done? Let me taste it!¡±

    One section of the worm was hollowed out by him. It could only wriggle on the ground and did not pose much of a threat.

    As he shouted, Merlin moved closer to him and threw a pan lid-sized grilled meat at him.

    While the other Divine Temple arcane masters watched absentmindedly, Ayrin gleefully enjoyed the grilled meat and shouted, ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s chewy, just like the egg white of a tea egg that has been cooked for a long time!¡±

    Even the spasming ck-haired man could not help but exim, ¡°He¡¯s really crazy......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so big! I can definitely fill my stomach this time. I wonder if I can get another domain if I eat enough......¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    In the depths of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, an angry roar could be heard. ¡°What are you escaping for!?¡±

    A red-robed, middle-aged Divine Temple arcane master holding a ck cane dashed out.

    ¡°Even if Lord Ross is dead! Many of them have fallen! The strongest individuals among them have fallen! Can¡¯t you finish off the rest with so many of you?¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Temple arcane master released powerful arcane energy fluctuations. Streaks of purplish ck mes wrapped around him like pythons.

    ¡°Lord Antwerp......¡±

    The Divine Temple arcane masters shrank in fear.

    He was the Divine Temple Guard Captain, someone who possessed a higher tier of the Evil Dragon bloodline than them.

    ¡°Demonic Dragon Rush!¡±

    Antwerp immediately attacked after rushing to the scene.

    Over a hundred streaks of ck arcane energy currents merged into a swirl, then quickly turned into the shape of a ck dragon.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not as powerful as the Dark Destruction Dragon, his arcane level is still much higher than Chris¡¯s. The power within that arcane skill is terrifying!¡±

    Ayrin instantly raised his head while still merrily eating.

    me of fighting spirit and anger were lit in his eyes at the same time.

    ¡°You bastard, I hate it the most when someone fights me when I¡¯m eating!¡±

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    An evil ring of light suddenly bloomed andnded on the corpse of Ross not far away.

    Countless purplish ck particles and a necromancy aura rapidly condensed.

    An enormous shadow ball the size simr to a Dragon rose up.

    Ayrin continued eating.

    Meanwhile, the shadow ball sted towards Antwerp.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Antwerp let out a shocked scream.

    Boom!

    The ck dragon arcane skill shattered.

    The shattered arcane power impacted him instead and his body immediately became a shattered skeleton frame.

    ¡°This is definitely an unbeatable monster.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an unkible masochist!¡±

    ¡°A maniac with unlimited arcane particles......¡±

    The remaining Divine Temple arcane masters did not dare to stay behind and only thought of running as far away as possible.

    Meraly looked at the scattering enemies and could not hold back her voice, ¡°We really won?¡± She felt as if it were a dream.

    There were three Evil Dragon Bishop level existences a while ago. They actually survived against those terrifying enemies.

    ¡°Three Evil Dragon Bishops...... Two escaped...... It¡¯s hard to tell...... if we won or not......¡± The ck-haired man spoke with difficulty.

    ¡°The other Evil Dragon Bishop pierced by Thousand Storms Sword escaped, huh?¡± Meraly only then realized there was no corpse of the Evil Dragon Bishop who turned golden.

 Chapter 522: Daring Idea

    <h4>Chapter 522: Daring Idea</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Rinloran! Ferguillo! Jean Camus! How are you?¡± Ayrin began calling out.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die......¡± Ferguillo replied.

    What shocked the Chinyu arcane masters who were desperating healing Rinloran and Jean Camus was Ferguillo standing up by himself while his body was riddled with holes.

    Ferguillo who struggled up despite getting so many wounds opened up on his body was just like Ayrin.

    He watched Rinloran and Jean Camus who were in a deepa and quietly spoke, ¡°These two should also survive......¡±

    ¡°Are they heavily injured? Even these two guys are in aa from injuries? These Evil Dragon Bishops are so powerful!¡±

    Ayrin continued while chewing the meat and cutting more flesh out of the worm, ¡°Uncle, who are you? Did you discuss with Jean Camus beforehand? If not for you, we definitely could not have beaten those guys.¡±

    ¡°In the past, people called me Foreign World Traveler Lenyu. I¡¯m from the Sarens n.¡± The ck-haired man answered.

    ¡°Sarens n?¡± the Chinyu arcane masters eximed in shock.

    ¡°What n?¡± Ayrin scratched his head embarrassedly, ¡°Is it strong? I have never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Sarens n is also known as the Bnce n.¡± A Chinyu arcane master exined with an astonished expression, ¡°This is a mysterious n. During the Era of the War with Dragons, this n¡¯s origin was said toe from a foreign world meteor. This n has a unique faith. They believe that all entities in the world can only survive after getting bnced. Hence, they take maintaining bnce as their responsibility. They always try to restrain the most powerful individuals in the Doraster Continent. So, when the Evil Dragon tried to destroy the order of arcane masters in the Doraster Continent, they stood up and fought against it.¡±

    ¡°The war between our Sarens n and the Evil Dragon has continued up to the present.¡± The spasming ck-haired man looked at Ayrin with aplicated gaze, then slowly spoke, ¡°In the past, the outside world thought that the shadow of the Evil Dragon followers always existed, but the arcane masters in every Kingdom held an advantage. However, I don¡¯t think so. The Evil Dragon follower¡¯s force is much stronger than most could even imagine, they even have the advantage in fighting strength.¡±

    ¡°Based on my intel, amongst these Evil Dragon Bishops, there is a Coffin Master Bishop who is much stronger than the rest. The most important item of the Evil Dragon is in his hands. If we can¡¯t kill him, the Evil Dragon followers will never die out. However, the Coffin Master Bishop is very mysterious, we can¡¯t even try to assassinate him.¡±

    The ck-haired man continued, ¡°When Jean Camus was held captive here, I once infiltrated this ce and got into contact with him. We wanted to wait for a chance and force Coffin Master Bishop out. Even if we can¡¯t kill him and die trying, as long as we know his identity abilities...... some arcane team might be able to kill him. Your arrival...... especially the simultaneous appearance of the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline and Green Dragon Prince, has caused a never before seen storm within the Doa Royal Pce. The mes of war have been lit, the righteous arcane masters and hidden Evil Dragon followers have already split into two sides...... The three Evil Dragon Bishops have almost been wiped out here. The timing cannot be better, yet Coffin Master Bishop hasn¡¯t showed up.¡±

    ¡°Coffin Master Bishop? If he¡¯s much stronger than those other three Bishops, isn¡¯t he an existence who opened seven arcane gates?¡± Ayrin shouted in astonishment.

    The ck-haired man nodded, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°There really is someone who has opened all seven arcane gates in this era?¡± Meraly¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. Based on her knowledge, those Evil Dragon Bishops with six arcane gates should have been the strongest existences in the current era.

    Charlotte was also astonished.

    It was the same for her. She believed the Dragon arcane masters from the Nine Houses had the strongest individual fighting strength in the Kingdom of Eiche. They should also be arcane masters with six arcane gates opened.

    ¡°Some arcane masters with special bloodlines have a long lifespan. They have more time to raise their arcane levelspared to most other arcane masters. There are always these hidden individuals in every era.¡± The ck-haired man spoke confidently, ¡°Even if the Coffin Master has not opened seven arcane gates, he must be at the peak of six arcane gates. He should far surpass the average six-gate arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°What a powerful guy! I wouldn¡¯t even survive one attack from someone like Ross if not for the herbs I ate in the Divine Herb Garden. Teacher Liszt is right, I can only try to run away if I face arcane masters on that level with my current strength. Looks like I must at least open one more arcane gate and learn some powerful forbidden skills before I can fight against arcane masters with six arcane gates opened.¡±

    Ayrin felt a little emotional. However, he immediately looked determined and shouted with enthusiasm, ¡°No matter how many arcane gates the Coffin Master Bishop opened, he will definitely be defeated! Since he did not dare to defeat his opponents openly despite possessing such great strength, he¡¯s not a true arcane master, unfit to be called the strongest in the current era.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone trembled for some reason.

    Certainly...... only a natural born battle maniac like Ayrin will keep charging forward. He will keep challenging stronger opponents and climb up to the top!

    While everyone was silently thinking over Ayrin¡¯s speech, Ayrin asked, ¡°Uncle, how did that golden guy escape? What about the Arachne Bishop who you fought against?¡±

    ¡°Zachirei¡¯s Chaotic Demon Body is a powerful arcane skill. His body will be extremely sturdy. After he uses it, he can unleash dangerous arcane skills in a melee. The power from the arcane skills harm his opponent while he is able to endure it himself. However, the only weakness of the Chaotic Demon Body is that it solidifies his body into a solid-like state. After he got stabbed through, the cracks spread out causing great harm to his body. The moment he fell down, he used ¡®Earth Escape¡¯. This is an arcane skill that makes use of the earth to camouge his aura and escape. I could not stop him in time.¡±

    The ck-haired man believed Ayrin¡¯s group would face these powerful Bishops again, so he exined in great detail, ¡°As for the Arachne Bishop, she¡¯s the strongest one amongst the three Bishops. Her strength lies in the many dangerous forbidden domains she knows. The number of forbidden domains she learned and her research in domains has far surpassed most arcane masters in this era. Although I sessfully ambushed her, she almost turned the table over on me. In the end, I could not kill her. The domain I activatedst was simr to a teleportation domain. I only sent her to an extremely far away ce.¡±

    ¡°Teleportation domain!¡±

    Charlotte and Meraly were astonished.

    It was a domain that left many legends during the Era of the War with Dragons. That domain was simr to a decapitation skill. In arge battlefield, it could directly teleport the dangerous opponents orrge artifacts away from the battlefield.

    Although the teleported target would not be destroyed, being forced to leave the battlefield could change the tide of battle.

    ¡°Uncle, have you rested enough?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he listened. He looked at the ck-haired man with expectation, ¡°The battle outside seems to be really fierce. Let¡¯s rush out and you can change the tide of this battle!¡±

    Explosions urred non-stop outside. The ground continued to tremble. The battle outside was clearly very fierce. However, hearing Ayrin¡¯s suggestion, the ck-haired man shook his head. ¡°I was already forcing it when using that domain with my arcane level. Plus, I suffered great damage from Arachne Bishop¡¯s absorption domain. I will need to rest for at least ten days before I can fight again.¡±

    ¡°The outside situation is very disadvantageous to us! The Evil Dragon followers have the upperhand!¡± One Chinyu arcane master shouted while standing on the roof of the Heretic Judgement Center to scout.

    In his view, explosions were urring everywhere in the Doa Royal Pce. Many royal arcane teams were getting defeated and the arcane masters wrapped in purplish ck mes were clearly in control.

    At that moment, a Corps showed up.

    From afar, that Corps should havee from the borderline neighboring the Kingdom of Eiche. They wore ice crystal-like armor and were covered in frost. They joined the side of the Evil Dragon followers. What was creepy was that the arcane masters in that Corps seemed unkible. He clearly saw some of the arcane masters suffering fatal damage, yet they continued to charge.

    ¡°None of you can fight anymore?¡±

    Ayrin looked at the unconscious Rinloran and Jean Camus, then at the surrounding people.

    ¡°Looks like we really can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±

    He mumbled regretfully, ¡°What a pity. There might be some big delicious food outside.¡±

    Suddenly, that Chinyu arcane master shouted again, ¡°What are these monsters?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Charlotte and Meraly also jumped up.

    ¡°These guys don¡¯t seem to die...... and those killed by them seem to be one of them......¡± The Chinyu arcane masters spoke.

    ¡°Could it be the monsters that annihted the Bat Corps?¡±

    Charlotte held her breath.

    She saw the Corps covered in frost bing a flood of death. The arcane masters killed by them along the way immediately stood up and became simr to them.

    Even from afar, she could see strange glints in their eyes.

    ¡°They seem to be really powerful. We are going to be surrounded soon. There are too many enemies.¡± Ayrin called out. He appeared next to Charlotte and looked stern.

    ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t finish that fat worm!¡± He grieved.

    ¡°Is it really that delicious? You¡¯re still thinking of eating at such a time!¡± Meraly¡¯s face paled. In her eyes, the Green Dragon Divine Temple had be the center of the chaos. Those arcane teams fighting against the Evil Dragon followers could not stop them. The Evil Dragon followers continued to advance towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Watching all those countless arcane masters swarming towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple was like an epic scary scene.

    ¡°This is a form of training. I might just gain another domain out of eating!¡± Ayrin answered in a serious tone. At the same time, his eyes flickered. He was desperately thinking of a countermeasure and clearly did not want to give up the fat worm.

    ¡°Schwartz King Worm...... can make a huge airship......¡±

    Suddenly, light shed in his eyes. He shouted towards Merlin, ¡°Merlin, can you make it into a Schwartz Airship? That kind of airship should be able to carry plenty of meat!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone became speechless!

    Using that fat worm to make an airship to carry its own flesh! What a daring idea!

    However, they became even more speechless when Merlin nodded and opened her metal box.

 Chapter 523: Meaty Aroma Airship

    <h4>Chapter 523: Meaty Aroma Airship</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Merlin¡¯s speed was extraordinary. Everybody was astonished.

    The huge worm¡¯s skin was patched up by her until there was only one hole left. Then, she dragged the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon and stuffed it into the hole, firing a shot into the worm.

    The huge worm¡¯s body rapidly bloated up. The flesh inside its body was smashed into piles and separated from its skin.

    ¡°So violent...... She directly shot the cannon inside its body! The insides have been churned into a mess. Does Ayrin still have his appetite?¡±

    Apart from Ayrin, every sane person could not help but lose their appetite.

    However, they immediately knew their concerns were unnecessary. Ayrin shouted towards Merlin, ¡°Merlin, you¡¯re so smart! Why didn¡¯t I think of this method? I don¡¯t have to chop it up if I¡¯d done that!¡±

    Merlin did not slow down at all and changed her arms once in a while. The worm was first bloated up by pumping more air into it, causing it to expand to double its original size.

    Next, the interior of the worm was separated into several sections.

    The worm¡¯s flesh was piled up in one of the sections. Another section was remodeled into a control room that could hold dozens of people.

    The control room was reinforced with thin metal tes. Crystal sheets were fixed onto the openings on all sides to allow the people in the control room see the situation around the airship.

    At the same time, there were wind holes at the top, bottom and both sides. Metal propellers were installed at the wind holes.

    The wind generated by these propellers could control the movement of the airship. At the same time, the propellers were not exposed outside, so they could not be attacked easily.

    The arcane resistance of the worm¡¯s skin was astonishing. It could even defend against Merlin¡¯s cannon shots.

    Apart from the wind holes, Merlin installed a few shooting windows. The White Dwarven Artifact Cannon was set up in one of them.

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    It did not feel like standing inside a worm when they stood in the control room.

    Merlin only took less than ten minutes toplete everything. More importantly, she did not rush to build it as each metal te in the control room was carefully welded and the welding lines even created a beautiful pattern. Gems were used to decorate the inside.

    Those who had not witnessed the process would never imagine the interior was filled with chunks of flesh ten minutes ago.

    Afterpleting the control room, Merlin continued her work in the section next to the control room. She made two spherical containers over several meters in diameter. There was an airtight lock-type lid above the two spherical containers. At the same time, many pipes extended out to various parts at the bottom of the airship.

    Afterpleting all of that, Merlin signaled to Ayrin.

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadypleted?¡±

    Ayrin watched Merlin¡¯s gestures, then at the two huge containers. He suddenly realized something andughed, ¡°Merlin, you¡¯re saying I can use arcane skills to fill them up with water, then cook the meat? We can drive the airship and boil meat to eat at the same time! Merlin, you¡¯re so considerate!¡±

    Merlin clearly looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not it.¡± The group was speechless as they saw Ayrin getting excited.

    If it¡¯s about the pot to cook meat, why would it need to be so delicately made? There are also pipes connecting it to the outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s the steam power auxiliary device.¡± The ck-haired man groaned, ¡°Although some lightening arcane power can provide the lift for the airship, it cannot provide sufficient eleration force. Most of therge airships in the Era of the War with Dragons are equipped with such a device. However, they were equipped with gems that could provide an infinite water source and gems that could boil the water indefinitely. The iron ball siege cannon made by the Mountain Dwarves used this principle. They used the powerful pressure generated by steam tounch huge iron balls. However, we are currently limited in materials. We don¡¯t have gems for the water supply or for heating. We need arcane masters to control it with arcane skills. Hence, Merlin has set up two sets of this device. While one set is getting filled up with water from arcane skills, the other set will boil the filled water, and vice versa. If the process were automated by gems, we would only need one set.¡±

    ¡°I see! By making use of the propelling force from the pressure umted in the steam, we can elerate the airship! Merlin, you¡¯re incredible! You can evene up with alternatives when we arecking materials. Inparison, we only need to spend a little more arcane particles.¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head in enlightenment, ¡°But if we are using the steam, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem cooking meat inside too, right?¡±

    By then, Merlin seemed to understand him. She nodded.

    Are they really going to cook meat in that?¡±

    The group almost tripped.

    First, they decided to use the skin of the worm to build an airship, so that they can take all the meat. Now, they are even using the steam power auxiliary device to cook meat...... Ayrin really has a boundless imagination regarding food.

    ¡°Scary monster master...... Using the skin of the worm to make an airship that will carry its own meat. At the same time, he¡¯s cooking its meat inside of it...... The steam flowing out wille from meat soup. The exterior of the airship will be filled with a meaty aroma......¡±

    The five monsters felt Ayrin was perverted to the extreme. They trembled non-stop.

    ¡°Oi...... Are you feeling cold?¡±

    Ayrin looked at the two ¡®huge pots¡¯ excitedly, then saw the five monsters trembling non-stop. So, he pointed at the two huge pots and asked the five monsters with good intention, ¡°These two pots arerge. They seem to be able to fit all of you, do you want to take a soak to warm up?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°You want us to go in?¡±

    ¡°You really intend to eat us!¡±

    The five monsters shrieked, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to, what¡¯s with the shrieking?¡±

    Ayrin took a nce at the five monsters, ¡°World of Water!¡±

    Then, he used an arcane skill and filled the two huge containers with water.

    ......

    ¡°Why is it the Bat Corps!?¡±

    ¡°What kind of monsters have they be?¡±

    ¡°We must not let these monsters get into the Green Dragon Divine Temple!¡±

    A dozen royal arcane teams were desperately defending against the charge of the Corps shrouded in frost outside the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    Amongst the royal arcane teams, one of them had ice swords dancing in front of him. He was the Variable Swordmaster Roha who fought Ayrin before.

    He had changed from fighting against Ayrin¡¯s group to fighting for Ayrin and Stingham.

    In his sight, the Corps charging towards them were mostly wearing the bat-base armor. There were some he even knew very well!

    However, those people were no longer his acquaintances!

    The Bat Corps arcane masters had changed into undead monsters releasing frosty auras and had glowing white eyes!

    The bodies of those arcane masters seemed to have undergone aplete modification. Their cells were now simr to ice type artifacts and constantly gathered ice arcane power. At the same time, they seemed to be permanently in a berserk mode. Their reaction speed had greatly improved from the time they were alive.

    Most importantly, there was no other way to incapacitate them apart frompletely severing or crushing their heads. Despite being undead creatures, white-colored blood still flowed within their bodies.

    Arcane masters killed by them would be simr existences after getting injected by that white blood!

    So, after the undead Corps swept through the battlefield, they only increased in size! There were even many arcane masters Roha was familiar with added to the Corps!

    ¡°What kind of arcane skill is that? It can produce so many powerful monsters and control them!¡±

    ¡°So be it!¡±

    Roha gritted his teeth. He knew just the few arcane teams here would not be able to stop the undead Corps from rushing into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. However, if they could kill just a few more of those monsters, the people in the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... they would gain a better chance to escape!

    That Frost Dragon...... And that Evil Dragon Bishop who transformed into an Evil Dragon should have been stalled by the other arcane teams!

    Then, we will stall this Corps now!

    Roha had prepared to fight to the end. However, at that moment, a strange meaty aroma wafted out from the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    ¡°What?¡±

    He and the other royal arcane masters turned around and became dumbfounded.

    A huge shadow rose up from the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    It sort of looked like the massive worm that had rampaged through the Royal Pce and could not be stopped by anyone.

    However, right now, that worm had be a bloated up airship!

    Beneath the rising airship, clusters of steam were spewed out.

    The steam contained a tempting meaty aroma!

    Screech......

    Screaming sounds could suddenly be heard in the sky.

    Several shadows rapidly flew towards the airship.

    They were Evil Dragon followers riding on Scorpion-tailed Eagles.

    The Doa Royal Pce¡¯s Aerial Corps was shot down from the sky by the white Dragon and the Scorpion-tailed Eagle riders.

    Boom! Boom! Bomo!

    Cannon shots could be heard from the airship.

    Clusters after clusters of powerful arcane energy shot towards the Scorpion-tailed Eagles.

 Chapter 524: Belo, The True Brave Warriorâ€™s Fight

    <h4>Chapter 524: Belo, The True Brave Warrior¡¯s Fight</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Not a single shot missed. Each arcane energy cluster would urately shoot down a Scorpion-tailed Eagle.

    Not a single one could get close to the airship.

    ¡°So urate!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the shooter? He¡¯s so precise!¡±

    The airship looked like a g to the arcane masters fighting against Evil Dragon followers as it rose high up into the sky. It made their blood boil.

    Especially for those arcane masters who had ascertained the appearance of the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline and the Green Dragon Prince, the rising airship represented hope. It represented the arcane master belief that would not be defeated by evil!

    While Roha and the other arcane masters were getting inspired, a familiar shout rang out next to his ears, ¡°Beardy uncle, there are too many enemies. Are you waiting for death and not running away?¡±

    Roha shuddered and eximed in reflex, ¡°What? Why aren¡¯t you in the airship?¡±

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    At that moment, a figure shining in silver rushed towards the flood-like Corps with a ferocious charge. An extremely chilling domain shed against the Corps along with a quick incantation.

    Boom!

    That figure suddenly became huge and was covered in anti-arcane armor. He smashed into the crowd like a cannonball.

    ¡°Haha, run now, beardy uncle!¡±

    Roha and the other royal arcane masters had yet to react to the situation. The armored Ayrin had already desperately run back. There were at least five arcane skills hitting him, but he forcefully dashed out of the st caused by them and ran towards the airship.

    He was also carrying a creepy arcane master shrouded in frost on his shoulder.

    Thump! Thump!

    The creepy arcane master desperately twisted on Ayrin¡¯s shoulder, but Ayrin kept smacking his head and incapacitated him.

    The royal arcane masters were shocked.

    ¡°What are you doing rushing here and carrying one of them back with you?¡± Roha could not hold back his question.

    ¡°This is also one of our missions. My teammate is investigating these guys...... I caught one for research......¡± Ayrin replied from far away.

    He was already below the airship. A rope dangled down from the airship.

    Soon, Ayrin and the creepy undead arcane master disappeared into the airship.

    ¡°That guy really surprises people wherever he goes!¡±

    Roha recollected himself and smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Just like that guy said, we should escape! Don¡¯t die here!¡±

    ¡°The real battle has only just begun!¡±

    He jumped through the huge buildings and escaped.

    ......

    In the airship control room, the creepy undead arcane master caught by Ayrin was bound by multiple arcane skills. However, the white glow in his eyes and madly twisting body made them still feel uneasy.

    Ayrin looked at the creepy arcane master in a bat-base armor and asked the ck-haired man, ¡°How is it, uncle?¡±

    He frowned.

    This creepy arcane master has been dead for a long time, even his hair suggests so. However, he has already regenerated the wounds he sustained after constantly getting hit by arcane skills on my way back after abducting him.

    I have never heard of a necromancy skill that can show such an effect.

    ¡°This is not simply necromancy.¡±

    Lenyu was still slightly spasming, but his expression was grave. He carefully inspected every wound on the creepy arcane master. Then, he came to a conclusion, ¡°The strange white blood in his body is repairing it. The white blood in his body is just like a bizarre parasite. This is the result. It¡¯s abination of powerful necromancy, Evil Dragon follower¡¯s Parasitize and blood mutation.¡±

    Pssh!

    Ayrin cut out a piece of flesh from the creepy arcane master with his crimson gold longsword.

    ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?¡± Meraly¡¯s face paled, ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of eating that, are you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t eat human-shaped things. I won¡¯t even eat that Evil Dragon Ross transformed into. Otherwise, I will get a trauma which will affect my appetite.¡± Ayrin answered with a serious expression, ¡°I just want to check his blood.¡±

    ¡°Your appetite is so good, yet you are worried about affecting it?¡± Meraly wanted to puke blood. However, she held her breath when she saw the white blood wriggling in that piece of flesh Ayrin cut out. The white blood looked like crawling worms.

    Pssh!

    A cluster of frost froze the white blood.

    Boom!

    Next, a ball of mes burned the white blood.

    The frozen white blood did not seem to be affected and continued to wriggle. However, after being burned by the mes, the white blood turned to ash.

    ¡°It seems that the colder it is, the fresher the body is kept so that the activeness of the blood can be ensured.¡± Ayrin analyzed after testing it with arcane skills.

    ¡°Ayrin, can you stop using the word ¡®fresh¡¯? I will lose my appetite for any frozen food.¡± Meraly held back her urge to vomit and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°So, these arcane masters have been modified into containers that can constantly absorb ice arcane power.¡± Ferguillo spoke, ¡°Looks like the best method against these creepy arcane masters is using powerful fire arcane skills. However, this blood has such a potent invasive ability. It can constantly convert dead arcane masters into simr existences...... There will be many more of such arcane masters unless the source can be exterminated.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, is it only the highest beastman bloodline that can possess such a powerful blood mutation?¡± Ayrin scratched his head and asked Lenyu.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably an Evil Dragon Bishop who is a necromancy expert and possesses the highest beastman bloodline.¡± Lenyu sighed, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, the ancient beastman kingdom was the first to fight against the Evil Dragon army without caring for the losses. They were also the first to fall. However, now one such beastman has be a powerful Evil Dragon follower instead.¡±

    ¡°Pursuing power is not wrong. Every arcane master wants to pursue absolute power...... However, the difference is that the true arcane masters pursues power to protect their family and maintain the peace of the Continent. Meanwhile, the Evil Dragon followers pursue power to do as they please and make everyone else their ves......¡± Ayrin took a deep breath, fierce mes burning in his eyes, ¡°I believe the person who changed the entire Bat Corps into this undead creature must be rted to Belo...... Belo will definitely defeat him. That¡¯s why Belo was acting strange on the way here. Belo was so impulsive and trained without caring about the price...... probably to defeat that guy.¡±

    Stingham, Charlotte and the others became dumbfounded.

    Did Belo...... already know such an Evil Dragon Bishop exists? Was his impulsiveness and life-risking training all for the sake of defeating this dangerous existence?

    ¡°Ayrin, we must also rush to the Eternal Winter Forest! Someone who can annihte the Bat Corps must be a six-gate existence!¡± Charlotte cried out.

    Ayrin took a deep breath and spoke with determination, ¡°I have confidence in Belo and the others.¡±

    ¡°Where does your confidencee from?¡± Meraly screamed, ¡°Even if Belo is very weird, the opponent simr possesses the highest beastman bloodline and has a much higher arcane level than him! Even if it¡¯s you, if the opponent possesses a simr bloodline as you and learned more powerful arcane skills with a higher arcane level than you, you would lose too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±

    Ayrin suddenly seemed to be hot-blooded. He raised his voice and clenched his fist, ¡°Belo is a true brave warrior! And I know that he will never make others die along with him for no reason! Hence, I believe in him...... Even if the opponent has the same bloodline as him, a true brave warrior will definitely defeat his opponent!¡±

    ¡°I still have a little doubt.¡±

    Stingham mumbled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and take a look? To make sure Belo and Chris are not amongst those creepy arcane masters.¡±

    ¡°You idiot! Don¡¯t be such a jinx!¡±

    ¡°I will chop you first and throw you down. Let them turn you into one of those monsters!¡±

    Meraly was enraged. She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and started hacking away at Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t make it even if we rush there now. We can only believe in Belo to be able to handle such an opponent!¡±

    Ayrin scratched his hair andughed, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. That pot of meat must have been cooked. It¡¯s so fragrant!¡±

    ¡°Hungry again...... Ayrin you pervert! It¡¯s all because of you that this legendary airship is no different from a fat sausage flying in the sky!¡± Meraly screamed.

 Chapter 525: Feeling Of Power

    <h4>Chapter 525: Feeling Of Power</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In the central area of the Doa Royal Pce, four Evil Dragon bones remained standing, though they lost much of their luster.

    At the center of the four Evil Dragon bones, the metal grey Demonic Dragon created by an arcane master parasitizing a Dragon corpsey limp on the ground, its body riddled with wounds.

    In its surroundings, many corpsesy scattered, including both Evil Dragon followers and royal arcane masters or royal guards. Thetter two had the higher ratio.

    Some injured Evil Dragon followers remained standing and gathered around the Demonic Dragon.

    One of them who was covered in snake scales looked at the huge airship high in the sky. He asked the arcane master controlling the Demonic Dragon, ¡°Lord, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Gather more people to protect me!¡±

    The Demonic Dragon roared, ¡°Even the joint attack by Ross and the others failed...... The Schwartz Worm that can bepared to a Yellow Dragon has been made into an airship by them. We must prevent them froming back to kill me!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The Evil Dragon followers who were thinking about how not to let them escape were shocked.

    ¡°The war has begun!¡±

    ¡°Build our camp with the Doa Royal Pce as the center! Summon all Corps!¡±

    Suddenly, high ranked Evil Dragon followers wearing purplish ck robes issued several orders simultaneously in various parts of the Doa Royal Pce.

    Most Evil Dragon followers did not know which Bishop issued the order. However, they trembled at the order being repeated over and over.

    The grand war had finally descended.

    They could no longer hide in the shadows. They had to gather into an army and conquer the entire Doraster Continent!

    ......

    ¡°They seem to have stopped pursuing us.¡±

    Within the huge airship, Shanna checked the enemy movements in the Royal Pce and suggested, ¡°Since we can¡¯t reinforce Belo, we must go to the Fearotz Stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Fearotz Stronghold? Why do we have to go there?¡± Stingham asked while pestering Merlin to make a deck chair for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the camp of the biggest Corps in the Kingdom of Doa, the Royal Thorns Corps. It also contains an extremely important tactical objective to the entire Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    Shanna hung up a map of the Kingdom of Doa, then exined to those from the Kingdom of Eiche, ¡°Apart from guarding the Eternal Winter Forest neighboring your Kingdom, the tactical locations of our Kingdom of Doa are the Fearotz Stronghold in the East and the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold in the North.¡±

    ¡°Our Kingdom of Doa has a bigger territory than your Kingdom of Eiche. Within its borders, there are two dangerous zones. One is the Thorns Swamp zone beyond the Fearotz Stronghold, the other is the Snowfall Forest zone beyond the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. These two zones have never been conquered by the Corps. There are innumerable poisonous and wood type monsters in the Thorns Swamp, while many powerful snow monsters reside in the Snowfall Forest. There are even rumors of secluded mysterious Barbarian ns living there.¡±

    ¡°If these two strongholds fall, just the monsters and beasts swarming into the Kingdom of Doa can cause a great disaster. In addition, the Corps stationed at these two zones are the Royal Thorns Corps and Hearth Valley Corps, thergest Corps in our Kingdom of Doa. If the Evil Dragon followers want topletely take over the Kingdom of Doa, they will definitely try to take control of these two ces.¡±

    ¡°The Fearotz Stronghold where the Royal Thorns Corps is stationed at is closer to the Doa Royal Pce. So, you expect the Evil Dragon follower army will attack the Fearotz Stronghold first?¡± Ayrin studied the map andprehended a little after listening to Shanna¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to fear if it''s an external attack. However, the few important figures of the Royal Thorns Corps were originally in the rebelling faction. They have been suppressed during thest internal conflict in the Doa Royal Pce. Our Chinyu n has been worrying ever since that if what we suspected were to be true, themanders newly assigned to the Corps may very well be Evil Dragon followers! In that case, the previous peace might already be gone and the stronghold would be in great danger.¡± Shanna spoke with a paled face, ¡°If the Evil Dragon followers take control of that stronghold, they just have to y a little trick and the swamp monsters will be lured into the Doa Royal Pce. By then, the other regions fighting against the Evil Dragon follower army will be sandwiched by enemies.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Shanna¡¯s n.¡±

    The ck-haired man Lenyu, who had the nickname Dimension Traveler, slowly exined, ¡°Based on the current situation, after the Evil Dragon followers got exposed, they will not give up on Doa Royal Pce. They want to wage war with Doa Royal Pce as their base camp. The Kingdom of Doa is in a hot mess right now. If they cannot organize a proper resistance, it will be more advantageous to the Evil Dragon followers. It will allow them to gain more time to gather an army. If I was the Evil Dragon Bishop, I would take control of the Thorns Swamp as fast as possible. From how it looks, the Eternal Winter Forest is probably already under the control of the Evil Dragon followers. In that case, with the Eternal Winter Forest as a natural barrier and so many mutated arcane masters inside, the Evil Dragon followers can block the Kingdom of Eiche outside for a long time.¡±

    ¡°We also don¡¯t know what they have prepared within the Kingdom of Eiche.¡± Charlotte said with a trembling voice.

    From the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign to Jean Camus¡¯s discovery upon his return, then to Stingham¡¯s identity being revealed, the great conspiracy of the Evil Dragon followers was slowly surfacing.

    After hiding for so many years, the Evil Dragon followers had amassed an unimaginable force.

    If the Fallen Shadow Valley was not discovered and conquered, it would be in a simr situation as the Eternal Winter Forest and Doa Royal Pce right now. It would have allowed the Evil Dragon followers to gain aplete upper hand and shroud the entire Doraster Continent into a dark era.

    ¡°Since everyone agrees, we will head to the Fearotz Stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Merlin, we will go to the Fearotz Stronghold!¡± Ayrin shouted towards Merlin with great fighting spirit and excitement.

    At the same time, he opened the lid of one of the steam boilers and said to Stingham, ¡°Stingham, lend me your spear to skewer this! Since there are powerful enemies waiting for us at that stronghold, I must finish up this worm before we reach there!¡±

    ¡°You can really finish all the meat which took up half of this airship!?¡± Stingham shouted moodily, ¡°This is the Holy Artifact of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, yet you want to use it to skewer meat!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, if it gets too hot, it will be hard to skewer and slow down my pace! This is a form of training, I might get another domain if I eat enough! Using a Holy Artifact to assist in training to fight against the enemy is a proper utility!¡± Ayrin justified his intention, leaving everyone speechless.

    Stingham could not refute Ayrin and handed over the Green Dragon Spear for him to skewer meat.

    ¡°I¡¯m digging in!¡±

    Ayrin excitedly used the Green Dragon Spear and poked throughrge chunks of meat. He pulled them out and began wolfing down.

    After eating a chunk of meat dozens of kilograms, Ayrin caught his breath and then evaluated, ¡°This boiling method is also not bad, chicken drumstick vor.¡±

    ¡°Can he really finish all of it?¡±

    Everyone became more speechless as they watched.

    After flying away from the Doa Royal Pce and seeing no pursuers, the Chinyu arcane masters took turns to help. The two steam boilers hadpletely be hotpots and boiled the worm meat non-stop.

    Even Charlotte and the others built a grilling stand next to the boilers and helped Ayrin grill meat.

    From noon until midnight, Ayrin¡¯s stomach bloated to the point it seemed about to explode. However, he constantly exercised and seemed to be able to keep eating while digesting the meat.

    As a result, Merlin built a windmill device and let Ayrin run inside. The spinning of the des could generate strong wind to propel the airship faster.

    A terrifying fact: Ayrin had been running and eating for an entire night!

    By the time the first ray of dawn shone into the airship, everyone realized in shock that there was only a small pile of meat left.

    At that moment, Ayrin suddenly stopped andmented without showing any fatigue, ¡°Weird, I feel full.¡±

    ¡°Not only do you mentally torment the enemies, you also want to torment us!¡± Meraly kept pulling out her hair and shouted, ¡°You have been eating for almost a full day, yet you feel weird that you are feeling full!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that......¡±

    Ayrin opened his mouth to exin. However, everyone was shocked when ck light spilled out from his nose and mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ayrin asked with a dumbfounded expression. As he talked, even the pores on his skin shot out ck light. He was releasing a ck radiance.

    ¡°Did you eat something wrong and mutated?¡± Charlotte became nervous, ¡°Ayrin, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything...... it¡¯s just strange...... No matter how much I ate in the past, I always felt hungry as if each cell in my body wanted more. However, now I feelpletely full.¡± Ayrin also could notprehend the feeling, ¡°And I didn¡¯t eat out a domain. Apart from feeling full, there¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Nothing? You don¡¯t sense a domain? There¡¯s no change to your body?¡± Stingham looked at Ayrin suspiciously. He suspected that Ayrin¡¯s internal structure had changed into something simr to the worm. He felt an urge to use his spear and poke Ayrin.

    Belch......

    At that moment, Ayrin suddenly burped.

    As the burp came out, everyone changed their expressions in shock.

    The entire airship violently shook in the air.

    The cause for the shaking was the vibration from Ayrin¡¯s burp. It caused the air around Ayrin to vibrate violently and generate a terrifying power brand.

    ¡°Something did change! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide. He could sense his body rapidly changing.

    His cells were trembling. Every tremble granted his body more power.

    His physical strength was rapidly increasing!

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The airship felt as if something heavy was hammering it along with every beat of Ayrin¡¯s heart. The airship shook violently and was on the verge of falling.

 Chapter 526: Eternal Winter Forest, Empty Town

    <h4>Chapter 526: Eternal Winter Forest, Empty Town</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Grandmaster Yi, who was nicknamed ¡®Grandmaster Screwface¡¯, had been keeping a low profile. He was unable to steal what he wanted in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and felt a little depressed. However, he also screamed in disbelief at that moment, ¡°Impossible! You have never trained in heavy particles before! How can this happen? Your heavy particle arcane power is even stronger than mine!¡±

    ¡°What did you eat out?¡±

    Stingham and Meraly looked at Ayrin as if they were looking at a monster. Ayrin stood on the spot and did not make any movements. However, the reverberations from the power brand were shaking the airship violently.

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Ayrin tapped his head.

    Bam!

    A loud noise was followed by a visible shockwave exploding out from the ce he tapped.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayrin screamed in pain and copsed from tapping his own head.

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone became speechless.

    ¡°So dizzy......¡± Ayrin was suffering from the dizziness caused by his own tap, ¡°I got it...... This fat worm is an extreme power type, so I can¡¯t eat out a domain. However, the substance contained in its meat has integrated into my body and greatly improved my physical strength...... Oh no...... Now my mental strength and physical strength are out of sync again. I need to get used to it again.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, try punching me with force?¡± Before everyone regained their senses, Ayrin immediately got up from the floor.

    ¡°I will do it!¡± Grandmaster Yi shouted and punched Ayrin¡¯s chest.

    A powerful force generated from his body. His fist hadpletely be metal ck. Power brands emitted from his fist and became simr to metal shreds in the air.

    ¡°What a powerful force, Grandmaster Yi!¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    Bam!

    The moment the fistnded on his chest, he felt his cells releasing a wave of heat. His body felt hot, while his mind was expecting to be knocked away by the punch.

    However, what happened was his feet digging into the metal te floor with a crisp cracking sound. His body shook but he did not feel pain apart from a little heat.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Meanwhile, Grandmaster Yi took three steps back. Each step was several meters apart and left a deep footprint on the metal floor.

    Grandmaster Yi was astonished after bncing himself.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s physical strength has reached this level...... The power unleashed by every cell in his body feels like the power from an arcane master who has trained in heavy particles for years......¡±

    Even the Dimension Traveler Lenyu was speechless. Ayrin, who remained unmoving when punched by Grandmaster Yi, gave him a feeling as if he were an enormous beast.

    ¡°I¡¯m furious!¡±

    ¡°I have trained in heavy particles for so many years, and it can¡¯t evenpare to eating a fat worm!¡±

    The astonished Grandmaster Yi screamed and began pulling out his hair. Then, he desperately ran out.

    ¡°Not good, Grandmaster Screwface received a great shock. He¡¯s not going to jump from the airship, right? Stop him!¡± Stingham shouted with worry.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±

    However, they immediately became dumbfounded when Grandmaster Screwface pounced towards the warehouse which stored the worm meat instead of the door leading out of the airship. He dragged a few chunks of meat from the warehouse and threw them into the steam boiler. He shouted, ¡°I will also eat it! Eat out a future!¡±

    ¡°He has received a severe shock...... He¡¯s also going to eat this meat......¡±

    The group watched Grandmaster Yi cooking the meat.

    ¡°Ayrin, he¡¯s stealing your meat.¡± Stingham reminded Ayrin after getting a hold of himself.

    Ayrin generously waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to eat it anymore. It looks disgusting.¡±

    The group finally fell down.

    You have been eating it for a whole day despite saying it¡¯s disgusting. You are full already and now you say it¡¯s disgusting!

    Ayrin overlooked the scenery from the airship while telling Merlin, ¡°The airship¡¯s speed isn¡¯t fast. Merlin, you need to improve on it. It seems we will take a long time to reach the stronghold.¡±

    At the same time, he yelled in his mind, ¡°Belo, Chris, Moss, how are you all? You must defeat the enemy and regroup with us!¡±

    ......

    Meanwhile, Belo, Chris, Moss and the others had juste out from a forest covered in a thickyer of snow.

    Under the morning sun, there was a small town built next to ake in front of the fatigued group.

    It was a settlement of about two hundred to three hundred families. The residents clearly fished for a living.

    For the convenience of docking the fishing boats, every house in the settlement was supported by wooden logs and built above the water. The fishing boats could be paddled directly underneath the house.

    Several wooden bridges and floating trunks connected the town. Because it was above water, it was more humid. As a result, every building was covered in ice spikes. The residents did not seem rich. Many buildings were worn down and had holes in them. The beast pelt and fish skin covering the buildings were in tatters. It had to feel freezing and humid living in such a ce.

    It must be because the marine products provided by theke was sufficient to support consumption that allowed the people living here to endure and create such a settlement.

    There was a lot of dried meat and fish, as well as chillies and other spices hanging on the doors and windows of the houses. Some fishing boats were even filled with barrels of fish and other goods which were not yet unloaded. The scene appeared to be normal, except for the fact that there was not a single person in the town. The doors that were left open made creaking noises within the billowing wind.

    The group quickly advanced and approached the house nearest to the bank.

    ¡°This ce......¡±

    Suddenly, Bat stopped before arge pile of snow and waved to the scattered group.

    The moment they gathered, he swept away the pile of snow by generating wind currents from his hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Moss was shocked.

    The corpse of a monster appeared before him.

    The monster was over three meters in size and had a fish body. It grew four limbs and was dark green with blue dots all over its body. Its four fins looked like four wings.

    Although it had died a long time ago and its eyeballs had sunken dwn, it still seemed to be reverberating arcane energy fluctuations.

    ¡°It''s a Lake Sahagin, a Lord level monster! It¡¯s also the guardian of this town. A typical settlement in the Eternal Winter Forest usually keeps a powerful monster and lives together with it.¡±

    Bat flipped the monster around and everyone could see arge cut at its abdomen. The organs inside were gone.

    Bat used a ck stabber to cut open the chin of the monster. He reached inside and pulled out a diamond-shaped crystal core.

    Bat cleaned the crystal core in a pile of snow and spoke with a chilling voice, ¡°Just like the monsters and beasts we encountered before, the blood, brain tissue and organs are devoured. However, the valuable monster core is left behind. This should also be the work of those undead ghouls.¡±

    Belo nodded and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest. There are plenty of empty rooms.¡±

    Chris and Moss nced at each other.

    They also felt Belo bing stranger the more time passed. Belo¡¯s gaze was fervent and impulsive before they entered the Eternal Winter Forest. However, he seemed to have bepletely calm after entering.

    Good rest was necessary, especially after travelling for days in this extremely cold weather.

    A warm fire was lit in the hearth of a house that was in the best condition.

    There was fresh bread on the dining table and utensils made out of bronze or tin.

    After enjoying a meal of bread, grilled meat and fish, they covered themselves with thick nkets and slept.

    Wooo......

    Chilling winds constantly blew across the town.

    Snow began falling from the sky.

    The snow gradually became heavier.

    Three white silhouettes suddenly appeared in the forest next to theke.

    The three silhouettes clearly noticed the lighting from the house Belo¡¯s group was resting in.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The white silhouettes rushed towards the house Belo¡¯s group was in.

    Within the warm room, Belo¡¯s eyes suddenly opened soundlessly and red glints shed across them.

    The moment he quietly got up, the others were also awake.

    Clear running noises came from the wooden bridge outside.

    Belo¡¯s nose twitched. He made a simple gesture and opened the door.

    Almost at the same time the door opened, a shout was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Quick, extinguish the fire!¡±

    Chris and Moss felt that the voice was familiar. After recalling for a moment, they realized who the owner of the voice was.

    ¡°Ivan?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Those undead ghouls are extremely sensitive towards light and fire!¡±

    As the cold air gushed in, Ivan wearing white leather robes appeared first, followed by a familiar tall arcane master. The third arcane master was short and gave off a weird first impression as if he were wearing a deer head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Seeing Ivan¡¯s panicked expression, Belo only pushed his spectacles and spoke while looking into the distance, ¡°I¡¯m actually waiting for them. I¡¯m doing this on purpose...... And it¡¯s toote.¡±

 Chapter 527: Revenge, Is Not That Easy

    <h4>Chapter 527: Revenge, Is Not That Easy</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ivan was taken aback.

    ¡°Belo, you mean those undead ghoul arcane masters we are looking for are approaching already?¡± Chris immediately asked as she raised her guard.

    ¡°They should be here soon.¡± Belo nodded. A red glint seemed to sh across the eyes beneath the spectacles that were frosty from the cold air.

    ¡°This guy......¡± Ivan was shocked.

    He could tell Belo had be very different from before. Just the red glint in his eyes was able to make him feel dizzy.

    Moss identified the tall arcane master following behind Ivan and shouted in surprise, ¡°Wilde? So you and Ivan are our contacts? The markings were also left by you?¡±

    They were also acquaintances. Blue Wasp Wilde, the manly arcane master second to Ferguillo in the Iron Forest Academy.

    However, the current Wilde had frostbite and dried lips.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    Moss asked about the person wearing a deer head hat.

    He was a boy with dark skin of about thirteen to fourteen years old. He looked smart and cautious. However, the deer head hat on his head was too big and gave him a hrious appearance.

    ¡°He¡¯s Buel, a resident of this town. He¡¯s the sole survivor and currently our guide.¡± Wilde rubbed his hands. He saw a steamy, hot tea on the table and immediately gulped it down. He turned to Belo and asked, ¡°Are you sure we don¡¯t have to extinguish the fire? Do you really have a method to fight those things? You need to understand, they are never alone...... They always move in groups. We have also scouted here. The Snow Wolf Corps not far from here has been exterminated. So, if you want to lure those things over on purpose, realize their numbers will be overwhelming.¡±

    Belo nced at Wilde and said, ¡°You either leave right now, or get yourselves warmed up and eat something hot. Looks like you haven¡¯t eaten something warm for quite some time.¡±

    His tone was arrogant, but Wilde was familiar with the bunch of monsters from Holy Dawn. So, he did not get angry and sat down next to the firece with a shrug. He used a tin can to melt the cheese, grabbed a piece of bread and fish and began heating them up.

    Chris watched the forest with caution. She had yet to see any movements.

    ¡°Oi, brat. You might die if you stay here. Don¡¯t you want to leave?¡± Belo seemed to be showing interest in Buel as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± Buel looked at Ivan and Wilde, then shook his head.

    Belo seemed rather interested in Buel and asked, ¡°Why are you wearing that deer head?¡±

    ¡°This was given to me by Uncle Hort, for my adulthood ceremony. He was going to bring me to a deer hunt, but all of them died...... So I want to avenge them!¡± Buel gritted his teeth and grabbed his deer head hat tightly, ¡°After those monsters are dead and I have avenged them, I will take off this hat!¡±

    Belo tapped on Buel¡¯s shoulder and spoke with a strange tone, ¡°Revenge? Do you think it¡¯s that easy?¡±

    Buel felt a slight numbness on his shoulder.

    At that moment, Chris warned, ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    Buel held his deer head hat and turned around. He could see several figures covered in frost dashing out of the forest.

    Within the night, those figures¡¯ eyes were glowing white.

    ¡°Luckily there are only a few.¡± Moss mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted.

    Moss¡¯s mouth suddenly opened wide and his face paled. However, he could not make any noise.

    A piece of bread fell out from Wilde¡¯s mouth.

    Apart from Belo, all of them paled.

    A few seconds after the first few figures dashed out, branch snapping sounds could be hearding from the entire forest.

    Densely packed white glows from the eyes of those figures swarmed out from the forest.

    Chris sternly stared at those figures and spoke, ¡°There¡¯s too many of them! At least a thousand!¡±

    ¡°A thousand......¡±

    Moss began trembling uncontrobly.

    Chris¡¯s judgement would not be wrong.

    There are definitely over a thousand of those figures!

    If it¡¯s just a few dozens, Belo should be able to handle them. But if there¡¯s so many of them...... even a Corps can¡¯t stop them!

    Perhaps, there¡¯s more than aplete Corps within those undead ghoul arcane masters!

    At that moment, Moss heard Belo speaking. ¡°So many...... Looks like it¡¯s the sum of Corps and residents from settlements within the Eternal Winter Forest. It¡¯s a big army...... not some small fries passing by......¡±

    Belo¡¯s voice carried that impulsiveness and fervor again.

    The moment he turned around, he could see Belo¡¯s face dyed red like blood and releasing a mysterious red glow.

    ¡°Oi...... Shouldn¡¯t you be telling us how to handle them now?¡±

    Silver Fox Team Captain Yugou spoke, ¡°Even if these monsters are just minions waiting to be cut down, we will still get tired from chopping down so many of them. I also heard those things aren¡¯t so easy to kill.¡±

    Everyone turned their attention to Belo.

    ¡°Oi, since youpleted the Hell: Blood Yasha Form, shouldn¡¯t you be able to control those things?¡± Yugou looked at Belo and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s such arge number of them. There should be around ten controllers amongst them.¡±

    Belo did not answer Yugou¡¯s question immediately. He slowly took off his spectacles and passed it to Hiruka. Then, he mumbled to himself and finally answered Yugou, ¡°If we can kill those ten controllers, I can control those things.¡±

    ¡°Controllers?¡± Yugou¡¯s brows raised.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a pure beastman arcane skill...... the property of chaotic blood from the beastmen will not change. Mutated blood organisms are the lowest tier organisms. Just like the worker insects, every hundred of such creatures requires a controller. Otherwise, it will be chaotic.¡± Belo nodded and exined.

    ¡°Can you identify the controllers?¡± Yugou rubbed his chin and asked.

    ¡°I can.¡± Belo simply answered, ¡°When they get closer, I will tell you.¡±

    ¡°But killing ten specific individuals from such arge group......¡± Buel could not hold back his worry.

    ¡°Scared?¡±

    Belo revealed a menacing smile. He used an extremely low tone and slowly spoke, ¡°Revenge, is not that easy......¡±

    Buel trembled. He grabbed his deer head hat and stopped speaking.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s still just as dangerous, this is something that¡¯s possible at least. It¡¯s worth a gamble.¡± Yugou grinned, ¡°The righteous Silver Fox Team will fight alongside you!¡±

    ¡°Ten, huh?¡±

    Chris watched the undead ghoul arcane masters swarming closer like a tide and began calcting, ¡°Ivan, Wilde, you two; Me, Moss and Belo, us three; Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes, another three; Finally, Yugou, Fesh and Mangou, thest three. If we take on one each, there can be one extra to overlook the entire battle. It should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Is it really alright?¡±

    Hearing Chris¡¯s words, Moss became pale again. His legs trembled non-stop.

    There were only eleven arcane masters and a young man Buel who probably awakened not long ago, yet they had to face such arge army! It was probably only fine in a god-like girl¡¯s eyes.

    The undead army covered in frost had reached the outermost buildings of the town.

    The chill their bodies released caused the surrounding temperature to drop.

    Many of them were not as agile as they were alive, some fell from the bridge into the icyke and waddled through the cold water.

    However, such an encroaching scene was even more terrifying.

    The closest undead ghoul arcane master was less than fifty meters away.

    ¡°Belo, who are the controllers?¡± Moss shouted in fear.

    There were whitish eyes everywhere in the dark night. It was too scary. The water sshing sounds made his head go nk, robbing away his ability to think.

    Belo¡¯s face instantly became fervent and impulsive. His eyes turned bloodshot, thin trails of blood spurting out from his eyes and dancing in the air before him.

    The thick smell of blood caused the creepy arcane masters to be even more stimted. They let out dangerous howls.

    Whoosh!

    The blood in the air spread out into even thinner blood threads.

    The blood threads fell and passed through the undead army.

    Psst...... Psst......

    Apart from stimting the majority of those creepy arcane masters, there was no other reaction. However, some of them began shining white and started to release smoke.

    ¡°One, two, three......¡± Chris began counting quickly.

    ¡°Only ten! Belo, you¡¯re right! They are the ten controllers?¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, an explosion urred underneath Moss¡¯s feet. The floor was split apart.

    Since I¡¯m trembling from fear...... and cannot stop myself from feeling scared...... it¡¯s better to just jump into the frey as soon as possible!

    I will only stop feeling scared after the battle is over!

    ¡°Charge! Brave warrior!¡±

    Moss¡¯s eyes locked onto one of the smoking figures. His body shot through the air like a meteor and crashed into the undead army!

 Chapter 528: Blood Moon Night, The Fated Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 528: Blood Moon Night, The Fated Enemy</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Within the frosty undead army, a creepy arcane master who was smoking from the blood thread suddenly raised his head.

    He was close to two meters tall. There was a roaring snow wolf symbol on his arcane robe covered in frost. He held a huge scythe even longer than his body.

    Boom!

    The moment he raised his head, a burning hot me suddenly appeared in front of him.

    His scythe sliced at the ball of mes without any hesitation.

    Bam!

    The frost on his body was shattered, the scythe was repelled, and he was knocked back by the huge impact.

    Thump!

    Without any pause, Moss¡¯s shoulder mmed into his chest.

    The creepy arcane master¡¯s chest caved in.

    Psssst......

    Countless shattered bone shards sshed out from his back.

    However, the creepy arcane master did not show any dy in his actions.

    He slightly bent his knees and pressed onto Moss.

    Two arcane powers were released from his knees like two swirls.

    Pssh!

    Moss¡¯s body shook and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Moss roared. The burning huge de spun around from the back to his front. He grabbed onto it and smashed it against the creepy arcane master like a hammer.

    Boom!

    The creepy arcane master¡¯s upper torso was shattered!

    Moss fell back from the repelling force.

    ¡°I did it!¡± Moss roared out in his mind.

    However, his face immediately paled again.

    The frosty figures jumping up around him hadpletely covered his view!

    Only then did he realize that in order to defeat the undead army, he not only had to kill the controller by rushing into the army, he had to survive after killing the controller too!

    ......

    A creepy arcane master wielding two white swords dashed above the surface of theke.

    His body released white light and smoke.

    Psst!

    Suddenly, a silver sword sh appeared from theke underneath him.

    The icyke water gushed up from the sword sh and one of his legs was severed.

    Yugou rushed out of the icyke wielding a silver sword.

    ¡°Sometimes, battles require tactics.¡± Yugou looked proud.

    However, his expression suddenly stiffened.

    The creepy arcane master with the severed leg fell back due to losing his bnce. However, the white glow in his eyes became even brighter.

    Several streaks of light closed in from all directions and shrouded Yugou and the creepy arcane master.

    Boom!

    Theke water within several meters was vaporized by the explosion.

    ¡°Cough...... Bastard......¡±

    Yugou jumped back while coughing blood.

    The creepy arcane master who only had one leg left was in tatters from the explosion. However, he used two swords as support and stood up straight expressionlessly.

    These guys are harder to handle than what I imagined...... They aren¡¯t afraid of using arcane skills at close range nor are they afraid of hurting themselves...... They don¡¯t have a sense of pain, and they can regenerate after getting damaged to that extent and continue fighting...... they can receive reinforcements from the surroundings whenever they want as well.

    No wonder an entire Corps could not stop their attacks and got turned into their kind instead.

    Taking a nce at the creepy arcane master who was clearly wearing a Snow Wolf Corps arcane robe, then at the advancing figure of Chris nearby, Yugou showed a resigned expression, ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t ck off...... I can only use my trump card......¡±

    ......

    Chris was rapidly charging.

    Arcane power kept exploding around her.

    The creepy arcane masters along the way did not show any concern for theirpanions and shot arcane skills at Chris.

    Chris¡¯s charge seemed without a pattern. However, each time she changed position, she could use a creepy arcane master as a shield to block the arcane skills aimed at her.

    Along her path, there were numerous creepy arcane masters who got shed by the weapons of theirpanions. There were also some who were sted by arcane skills and exploded. However, Chris did not receive a single injury, not even her speed was affected.

    Her eyes locked onto the smoking arcane master who wore a strange crane-shaped armor. However, her mind seemed to be grasping every movement in her surroundings.

    The direct yet simple charge became astonishingly beautiful in the eyes of others.

    How many times did she go through the obstacle course training, bouncing ball training,plex evasion training...... to allow her to be unhindered within such a battlefield?

    Whoosh!

    The creepy arcane master wearing the strange crane-shaped armor suddenly opened his arms. The feathers on his armor immediately shot towards Chris.

    Pssssh......

    The sound of sharp des entering flesh sounded out.

    The creepy arcane master¡¯s white pupils contracted.

    Chris appeared behind another creepy arcane master who was riddled with feathers and two piercers urately stabbed his chest.

    The creepy arcane master wearing the strange crane-shaped armor did not seem affected by the attack and pushed out his hands.

    Two spiral-shaped shock waves rushed out from his hands.

    However, the shock waves only hit Chris¡¯s afterimage.

    Chris had already appeared at his nk. Her piercers became a blur and stabbed into his body non-stop.

    At the same time, Chris¡¯s feet exerted force interchangingly and propelled her body around the creepy arcane master.

    Several arcane skills exploded next to her. However, none could hit her.

    ......

    Hiruka watched Chris¡¯s god-like attack absentmindedly.

    She was certain the controller had no chance of counterattacking and would copse after getting riddled with holes.

    However, not just everyone could be the god-like girl.

    Can I...... possibly charge in?

    Psst!

    While she was distracted, a cold glint shed from her side and cut towards her neck. She was unable to dodge and stiffened.

    Pssh!

    Blood spurted out.

    The hot blood sprayed onto her face, but it was not her blood.

    Belo slowly retracted his cut hand after appearing at her side. He licked his lip like a beast and coldly spoke as if he saw through her, ¡°It¡¯s true not everyone can be the god-like girl...... But don''t forget, we at least have one extra person, one to overlook the battlefield.¡±

    One to overlook the battlefield?

    Even if I cannot dodge all of the attacks, he will help me block the fatal ones?

    Hiruka felt the blood in her face burning. She took a deep breath and charged forward without any hesitation.

    ¡°Leader...... Captain, you were killed by these monsters...... Are you watching me? This time, I will not be afraid!¡±

    Bat was covered by his bat-base armor and dashed forward from the other side. His eyes were reflecting a determined gleam.

    ¡°Even if I die fighting...... Following these guys will surely leave a mark in the history books.¡± Snake Eyes, who was the newest retainer of Belo, charged through the waist-deepke.

    ¡°Dashing Light: Consecutive sh!¡±

    Yugou¡¯s rapid incantation could be heard.

    Several streaks of dazzling sword shes shot through the air.

    Psssh......

    The controller in front of him and the surrounding creepy arcane masters suddenly stopped moving. Then, they became chopped up bodies and copsed.

    With the death of several controllers, the undead army began to show signs of chaos.

    Whoosh!

    Belo stretched out his hands. His wrists had already been slit by his sharp nails.

    An ancient, mysterious chant came from his mouth. The sound of countless beasts raving echoed in the air.

    Blood sprayed out like a waterfall from his wrists.

    The blood fog spread out from the icyke.

    It shone brightly in the deathly battlefield.

    A creepy, blood red moon rose.

    Many creepy arcane masters who were in a daze suddenly stopped. They smelled the spreading blood fog. The white glow in their eyes dimmed and their white eyeballs began turning blood red.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The creepy arcane masters around the rapidly charging Bat seemed to have suddenly gone berserk. They started killing each other.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A clear path appeared in his sight. He leaped up and used his feet to strangle the controller¡¯s neck. Then, he decapitated the controller before the weapon in their hand reached his back.

    The controller''s body stiffened.

    Bat forcefully pressed down the controller¡¯s body. He used the sharp des on his boots to sever the arms of the headless controller.

    ¡°Leader...... Instructor...... you¡¯re right...... If Ipletely forget fear...... and ignore my own safety...... I can really be stronger......¡±

    At that moment, hot tears welled up Bat¡¯s eyes.

    ......

    Everyone in Belo¡¯s team felt their burdens lightened.

    More creepy arcane masters began killing each other.

    At that moment, Belo heard someone speak in an ancient beastmannguage in the forest far away.

    ¡°Finally here?¡±

    ¡°Aooo......¡±

    He let out a mad roar that sounded like an injured beast.

    His skin split apart and began bleeding immediately. Even his hair turned blood red. Belo looked like a human-shaped cluster of blood at that moment!

    Whoosh!

    Everyone was shocked.

    A pir of blood rose up from the forest far away.

    The aura of a bloody storm swept outwards, bearing down on everyone with an overwhelming pressure.

 Chapter 529: Kill You, Or Be Killed By You

    <h4>Chapter 529: Kill You, Or Be Killed By You</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Every undead ghoul arcane master stopped fighting and moved back like a retreating tide.

    On one side were the undead ghoul arcane masters with white eyes, on the other were those with red eyes. The factions were clear.

    Three figures slowly appeared from the forest next to theke.

    One looked like an old fisherman. His waist was bent and he wore a ck rain cape. Though the ck robe on his body was tattered, a dangerous aura reverberated around him.

    One was an arcane master with a bow on his back. He was tall and rode a monster.

    The monster looked like a toad. However, it was over three meters long and shrouded in ck mes.

    The ck mes even covered the appearance of the arcane master riding on its back.

    Those two arcane masters gave off a powerful and creepy feeling. However,pared to thest arcane master walking out along with them, the first two felt like his servants.

    That man was not especially tall. However, each step he took would ssh out white crystals and blood fumes. It seemed like a godly aura.

    It was not the effect of an arcane skill, but the result of the arcane energy fluctuations from his body.

    It¡¯s really you...... It¡¯s finally time to settle this......

    Seeing the arcane master with the unimaginably powerful aura, Belo revealed a cruel smile.

    ¡°So strong! That¡¯s the guy who killed these arcane masters and turned them into those monsters? Belo, do you know him?¡± Chris had noticed the change in Belo¡¯s expression.

    ¡°You have activated the ancestor blood¡¯s deepest potential andpleted Hell''s baptism?¡±

    At that moment, the arcane master releasing white crystals and blood fumes spoke, ¡°As expected of my son, I really do feel proud of you.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Moss, Chris and the others were shocked. They looked at Belo.

    ¡°But I feel ashamed for having a father like you, Besche.¡± Belo¡¯s eyes were filled with impulsiveness and mockery, ¡°Only by killing you personally will I be able to wash away this shame.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...... that guy is Belo¡¯s father? Belo......¡± Moss looked at Belo absentmindedly. He could not imagine what had happened between Belo and his father.

    ¡°Why do you feel ashamed?¡± Besche calmly asked.

    The two servant arcane masters stopped. He continued walking until he reached in front of the white-eyed, creepy arcane masters. He stopped when Chris and the others could see his face clearly.

    He was a middle-aged arcane master who resembled Belo.

    He carried an indescribable confident, cold-blooded and powerful expression.

    His body was covered in frost. Even his pale face had a thinyer of ice. Each strand of his hair was glittering with ice crystals.

    However, what was different from those creepy arcane masters was his body was showing great tenacity. The heat generated from his body sprayed out from under his feet.

    He was not a normal arcane master. No, he was on the level of those legendary arcane masters.

    Belo¡¯s chilling smile became deeper. He seemed unwilling to waste any effort to speak to Besche. Meanwhile, Besche seemed to be looking at Belo with expectant eyes and spoke, ¡°Fearing the power of something is only the mindset of the weak. My son, do you think it¡¯s a shame to pursue power and be a stronger existence?¡±

    ¡°Was it me who wanted to kill them?¡±

    Belo remained silent, while Besche looked at Belo and continued, ¡°I just wanted to use the power of the Ice Lich Bone Case. It¡¯s they who desperately tried to stop me and wanted to kill me.¡±

    Chris and Moss stood to the side and quietly listened. They watched Belo and Besche and vaguely guessed what might have happened.

    ¡°Just because of fearing the power of an item, they wanted to forcefully stop and destroy the person who wanted to obtain that power. My son, don¡¯t you think the mindset of the weak is hrious? Do I have to obediently get killed by them for you not to feel ashamed?¡± Besche showed a sarcastic expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about some Ice Lich Bone Case. I also don¡¯t care if others want to destroy it. You just wanted to obtain that artifact left behind by the Evil Dragon...... I don¡¯t care about the strong or the weak. I only know that I was originally living a happy life without a single worry. The people around me treated me well. However, those same people were killed by you......¡± Belo finally spoke. The bloody glow in his eyes was so dense it seemed to be dripping blood, ¡°I only know that each night I dreamed of them bleeding profusely and begging me to avenge them.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you saying I should be killed by them? Would you have avenged me?¡± Besche shook his head and snorted.

    ¡°Bastard! It¡¯s because your n wanted to destroy an artifact left by the Evil Dragon, while you wanted to keep that artifact for yourself. So, you killed everyone who stopped you!¡±

    Chris¡¯s angry voice interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for an arcane master to pursue strength. However, there are many ways to be strong. If his path to be strong is not epted by the people around him, something must be wrong! Killing everyone in the n in order to be strong is just an excuse no matter what justification you make!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! You and Belo have such a high beastman bloodline! You must be the descendent of the most powerful beastman tribe in the past. The strongest beastman tribe that stood up against the Evil Dragon first...... The powerful beastmen tribes perished in the war against the Evil Dragon. Those who lived bet their lives to prevent a new Evil Dragon from appearing. They wanted to destroy anything that can be of assistance to the Evil Dragon followers. Yet you, who is a beastman, is greedy for power and killed your rtives who tried to stop you. Someone like you is utterly shameful!¡± Moss roared out angrily.

    ¡°The reason they died is because they weren¡¯t strong enough.¡±

    Besche shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall from superiority. Since the weak are born to be killed by the strong, rather than dying in the hands of others, they are better off dying in my hands and bing my power.¡±

    ¡°My son.¡± His eyes revealed fervor as he looked at Belo, ¡°My blood flows in you. You only used such a short time toplete the Blood Yasha Form. You should be standing next to me. Only people like you and me can build a more powerful beastman kingdom.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Belo shook his head, ¡°A person who doesn''t even dare to believe in his own strength. A person who has to rely on the ancestral blood to gain power and confidence is definitely not a powerful person. A beastman kingdom built by an impure beastman like you will never be a pure and proud beastman kingdom. If someone has to build it, it should be someone like me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Belo is so fervent and impulsive. He¡¯s someone who inherited the traditions of the beastmen. The beastman kingdom built by him would be pure.¡± Moss thought for a moment, then he unconsciously continued, ¡°But if all of them are like Belo, that kingdom will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Moss, you idiot! You are also infected by Stingham!¡± Chris shouted grudgingly at Moss, ¡°You¡¯re even saying this at such a time!¡±

    ¡°Very well...... It¡¯s because of people like you that the beastman kingdom was annihted so quickly.¡± Besche looked at Belo, ¡°In that case, you are certain about fighting me and killing me?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to keep spouting nonsense?¡± Belo touched his teeth with his hand. His teeth had be razor sharp and pierced through his skin.

    ¡°But you¡¯re too weak. You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Besche shook his head in pity.

    Belo grinned, ¡°Kill you, or be killed by you.¡±

    ¡°After today, you may be able to understand.¡±

    ¡°These three are your retainers?¡±

    Besche looked at the sky, then at Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes who stood next to Belo, ¡°Too weak...... Even your retainers are trash.¡±

    The moment he said that, the undead army behind him split up.

    The servant riding on the monster toad suddenly drew his bow and shot an arrow at Belo.

    Whoosh!

    The ck mes shrouding the toad surged up. The figure of that arcane master twisted and became a burning reaper.

    The arrow he shot suddenly disappeared in the air.

    A chain burning in ck mesnded on Belo and his three retainers.

    Yugou opened his eyes wide and eximed, ¡°Burning Soul Shooter!¡± Yugou opened his eyes wide and eximed.

    Belo¡¯s body shed in blood red. Nothing seemed to have changed.

    However, Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes became stiff and unable to move. Their faces twisted in pain.

    Is that a mental attack?

    He can even attack from that distance?

    Moss jumped back in shock and shouted, ¡°Yugou, what¡¯s a Burning Soul Shooter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shooter who was said to have sacrificed his soul to the devil...... However, it should be those arcane masters who have unique mental strength. They can cut a portion of their mental strength and unleash a super long-range attack. It¡¯s just like burning the opponent¡¯s soul.¡± Yugou took a deep breath and continued, ¡°These kinds of arcane masters were legendary existences during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

 Chapter 530: Fighting Against Impossibility!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Fighting Against Impossibility!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He can unleash a mental attack from such a distance and make the opponents feel as if their souls are burning...... In that case, aren¡¯t we just going to suffer from his attacks? How can we even hit back?¡±

    Cold sweat dripped down Moss¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Not only that, ording to the legends......¡± Yugou became serious, ¡°The Burning Soul Shooter has a unique life force. He can use a secret skill to replenish his life force from the monster he rides. Just injuring him isn¡¯t enough. We have to kill him and his monster if we want to truly kill him. So, they usually pick a monster with astonishing defense and recovery as his mount. That mount is equivalent to his second life.¡±

    A retainer is already on this level, huh?

    Chris hardened her expression as a burning fighting spirit lit up in her eyes.

    ¡°Even our retainers have such a massive difference. Your three retainers can be finished off by one attack from my retainer. How do you intend to kill me?¡± Besche looked at Belo with pity and disdain.

    However, at that moment, Besche mumbled in surprise, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Bat suddenly moved.

    Although he still looked in pain, his body moved and he took a step forward.

    ¡°Leader...... Instructor...... I won¡¯t be scared anymore. I won¡¯t run away again...... Even if I die, I will die fighting!¡±

    Bat¡¯s head felt as if it were exploding from the pain. However, that voice became louder and louder in his consciousness.

    As that voice overwhelmed the pain, the ck mes burning on his body rapidly disappeared.

    ¡°At least one managed to regain mobility with his willpower huh?¡±

    Besche shook his head, ¡°What difference does that make?¡±

    The moment he spoke, the other retainer, the fisherman wearing tattered arcane robes suddenly moved forward.

    As he approached, they could see he was an old man with waxen yellow skin and ck light dwelling in his eyes.

    However, at that moment, the old man¡¯s flesh rapidly shrank.

    A creepy arcane energy fluctuation surged out from his body.

    His flesh and skin had shrunk into an stic membrane and tightly adhered to his bones. Even his organs hadpletely disappeared.

    He had be a skeleton wrapped in skin. Two yellowish mes burned in his ck eye sockets.

    Meanwhile, ck light gathered in his right hand and became a one-meter long ck hammer.

    ¡°ck Warrior!¡± the serious-looking Yugou shouted out in shock.

    Besche looked at Yugou in surprise and praised, ¡°Good eyes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Moss¡¯s hair stood up in fear.

    He just wanted to fight a proper battle against a normal arcane master!

    Belo was already creepy enough when fighting the enemy. Now that Belo¡¯s father appeared, the retainers his father brought were even creepier.

    Yugou frowned and quickly exined, ¡°A close-rangebat master who used drugs to refine his body since he was young. He has abnormal close rangebat techniques and possesses astonishing stamina. In addition, his body can transform into a monstrous form, so his body will not get affected when taking hits.¡±

    ¡°Super strong close-rangebat master......¡± Moss felt his mouth so dry as if he had just swallowed sand.

    At that moment, Chris whispered to everyone, ¡°Belo, can you and your retainers stop your father?¡±

    You must be kidding!

    The two retainers are already monsters at such a level! How can Belo handle that guy alone?

    Moss almost shouted in reflex.

    ¡°I can.¡± Belo¡¯s voice mixed with fervor and chill immediately replied, ¡°I can stall him. All of you finish off the two retainers.¡±

    ¡°Moss, you and I will take on that Burning Soul Shooter. Yugou, you three handle that ck Warrior. Is it alright?¡± Chris turned around and asked Yugou¡¯s team.

    ¡°It may cost us quite a heavy price.¡± Yugou nodded with a bitter expression.

    Fesh and Manguu red at him and scolded, ¡°Stop being such an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Belo, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Moss¡¯s legs trembled non-stop. He felt it was a battle they had no chance of winning. However, Chris did not seem to doubt Belo at all and waited for Belo¡¯s signal.

    Belo did not say anything else.

    Boom!

    However, his surroundings suddenly let out a humming noise.

    His bloody body suddenly became pale white. Meanwhile, a huge blood swirl formed around him.

    That blood swirl rapidly revolved and drilled into the ground.

    At almost the same time, countless blood threads rose up from the ground beneath his father.

    The densely packed blood threads formed arge blood cocoon.

    Only Belo¡¯s face remained blood red.

    ¡°Carry me there!¡± Hemanded Bat.

    Bat put Belo on his back without any hesitation and dashed towards the blood cocoon.

    ¡°Moss!¡± Chris shouted.

    Boom!

    Moss disappeared with a loud explosion.

    The Burning Soul Shooter standing on the toad¡¯s back revealed a mysterious glow in his eyes. He calmly drew his bowstring.

    Whoosh!

    An arrow urately hit Moss¡¯s body.

    ck mes immediately began burning on Moss¡¯s body.

    His body stiffened and his face twisted in pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, in the next instant, his body rapidly expanded and mmed into the ground like a mini volcano. At the same time, a visible sound shock wave came out from his mouth.

    The Burning Soul Shooter and his monster mount stiffened.

    A petite figure and leapt over Moss.

    Boom!

    The Burning Soul Shooter and his toad contracted their pupils.

    Chris disappeared from their vision. A terrifying ck dragon condensed from destructive ck mes reced her figure.

    The terrifying Dark Destruction Dragon swept over the Burning Soul Shooter and his monster.

    ¡°Wake up!¡±

    Chris violently kicked Moss¡¯s head the moment her Dark Destruction Dragon swallowed up the Burning Soul Shooter and his monster.

    She used the kicking force to dash forward again. She stared at the ce her Dark Destruction Dragon swept past without blinking.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Her gaze flickered.

    The monster appeared first.

    Its body was corroding. The remnant power from the Dark Destruction Dragon shone on its body like ck gems.

    However, the Burning Soul Shooter was nowhere to be seen.

    At that moment, the monster opened its mouth.

    The unscathed Burning Soul Shooter stood inside its mouth and shot an arrow towards Chris.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ck light shone on Chris¡¯s forehead as if it was going to split open.

    Boom!

    However, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation was released in front of her again.

    A terrifying shock wave mmed into the Burning Soul Shooter as he watched on in shock. The shock wave rushed into the monster¡¯s mouth.

    The Burning Soul Shooter let go of his bow. He was sted backwards with his flesh getting gouged out.

    The monster which opened its mouth bloated to the extreme in an instant and exploded.

    ¡°Die......¡± The Burning Soul Shooter screamed. A trail of light seemed to be taking shape between his hands.

    ¡°You die!¡±

    However, at that moment, a huge impact hit his body apanied by an even louder roar.

    Moss held a burning golden sun with a twisted expression and mmed it into the Burning Soul Shooter.

    Explosions rang out from within the Burning Soul Shooter¡¯s body. His eyes lost their light and the trail of light dissipated.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°I must not fall!¡±

    ¡°I must help Belo!¡±

    The wobbling Chris was supporting herself on her knees just like her usual overloaded training. She panted heavily as the ck mes on her body shattered and disappeared.

    ......

    Boom!

    At almost the same time, the huge blood cocoonpletely shattered.

    Huge waves of blood crashed about in the sky with an angry roar.

    Within the blood waves, Besche¡¯s expression was extremely chilling. Layers of ice crystals piled around his body and became a huge ice statue over ten meters tall.

    At the same time, a huge white swirl took form under his feet. The scattering blood waves were attracted by it. The blood gathered under the huge ice statue and swarmed into it in streams.

    ¡°The huge difference in arcane level caused his blood essence to be devoured by the opponent?¡± Yugou frowned andmented.

    ¡°Worry about yourself first!¡± Fesh grumbled next to him and unleashed a silver crescent sword sh.

    ng!

    A ck hammer deflected the sword sh.

    The hammer then continued forward and touched Fesh¡¯s sword. Fesh felt as if he were electrocuted and was repelled backwards.

 Chapter 531: Ancestral Blood, Final Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 531: Ancestral Blood, Final Showdown</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Fesh¡¯s pupils contracted. He could not believe it.

    All the joints in his body were dislocated!

    ¡°He was just grazed by the opponent¡¯s weapon......¡±

    Manguu¡¯s pupils also contracted.

    As Fesh was sent flying, the ck hammer was approaching his chest with a strange vibration.

    I must not touch this ck Warrior¡¯s weapon!

    ¡°Iron Ball Rush!¡±

    ¡°Sword Qi sh!¡±

    Manguu¡¯s chest caved in. An iron ck current gushed out from his mouth and condensed into a ball which rapidly shot towards the ck Warrior¡¯s head.

    At the same time, a silver crescent sword sh shot out from his sword and shed towards the ck hammer.

    ¡°What!?¡± Manguu shouted in shock as the ck Warrior used his forehead to take on the iron ball.

    The ck Warrior did not show any abnormalities after getting hit. His burning eye sockets revealed sarcastic flickers instead.

    The moment his ck hammer collided with the silver crescent sword sh, he rapidly kicked out his left leg towards Manguu.

    ¡°Bull Horn!¡± Manguu silently chanted in his mind. Yellow light shone from his right knee and became the shape of a horn.

    Crack!

    The bull horn shed with the ck Warrior¡¯s left knee.

    The ck Warrior¡¯s left leg seemed to have been fractured.

    ¡°......¡±

    However, Manguu¡¯s gaze froze.

    The ck Warrior¡¯s lower leg swung like a pendulum and mmed against his body.

    ¡°Jointless Technique!¡±

    ¡°Instant Rebounce!¡±

    ¡°Pendulum Saber!¡±

    Several powerfulbat skills shed across Manguu¡¯s mind.

    Thump!

    At the same time, his body was pushed back uncontrobly.

    The mes in the ck Warrior¡¯s eye sockets flickered. He raised his ck hammer and chased after Manguu, about to give Manguu a fatal blow.

    However, at that moment, his body suddenly stopped.

    Psst! Psst!

    Two silver sword shes cut his back.

    Two new cuts opened up on his tattered ck robe.

    Some ck bone crumbs slowly fell down.

    The light in the ck Warrior¡¯s eye sockets greatly flickered and he turned around.

    Yugou looked at the ck Warrior seriously, while silver light shed on his sword, and said, ¡°Oi...... You want to leave me alone and kill them? You¡¯re looking down on me too much. I¡¯m more or less their Captain.¡±

    ¡°Interesting sword skill.¡± The ck Warrior looked at him, ¡°Try again?¡±

    ¡°Looks like I need to get serious.¡± Yugou seemed irritated and sighed.

    ¡°Idiot! We¡¯re already in trouble, you still want to pretend!?¡± Fesh and Manguu scolded Yugou.

    ¡°What troublesome teammates.¡± Yugoumented. He raised his sword but closed his eyes.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The moment the ck Warrior saw Yugou closing his eyes, the mes in his eye sockets burned more intensely.

    Psst!

    Silver sword shes flew through the air.

    The ck Warrior took a step back. Another sword scar appeared on his throat and bone crumbs fell off.

    Yugou appeared on the side, his eyes closed.

    ¡°So it was not sword skill, but the Heart de Style de skill! You¡¯re the sessor of the San n.¡± The ck Warrior spoke with his screechy metallic voice.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, the ck hammer in his right hand suddenly disappeared. Two streaks of ck light surged out from both his hands and became two ck sabers.

    One saber was two meters long while the other was less than half a meter short.

    ¡°Stance de Style?¡±

    Yugou¡¯s expression became serious.

    ¡°Heart de Style was one of the strongest close-rangebat styles during the Era of the War with Dragons. Unfortunately...... Stance de Style counters it.¡± The ck Warrior slowly spoke.

    Whoosh!

    He suddenly disappeared.

    At the same time, Yugou also disappeared.

    ng!

    Suddenly, ck lightning and silver lightning collided in the air.

    Fesh and Manguu opened their eyes wide.

    The ck Warrior and Yugou reappeared.

    ¡°Captain!¡± Fesh and Manguu screamed out in shock.

    Yugou¡¯s eyes were still closed. The sword he swung was blocked by the ck Warrior near the forehead.

    A ck shock wave was hitting his sword along with the ck short saber.

    At the same time, the ck Warrior¡¯s long saber was swung horizontally.

    The scene gave Fesh and Maguu a feeling that Yugou would get bisected while the shock wave shattered his joints.

    However, at that moment, Yugou¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened.

    A tiny silver light shot out from his pupils.

    Crack!

    The ck Warrior¡¯s short saber started showing seams.

    The ck Warrior¡¯s gaze froze.

    ¡°de Severance Style!¡± was all he managed to exim before Yugou¡¯s silver sword sh shed his throat again.

    Crack!

    The ck Warrior¡¯s throat revealed an obvious cut.

    He was pushed back by the powerful force.

    The long saber in his handpleted its swing, but it did not touch Yugou¡¯s body.

    Crack!

    Yugou¡¯s eyes closed and opened again.

    In that blink, his sword severed the ck Warrior¡¯s long saber while another sword sh struck the ck Warrior¡¯s throat.

    The ck Warrior¡¯s throatpletely snapped.

    ¡°Gah......¡±

    He showed a shocked expression and rapidly retreated as ck smoke rose up from his body.

    However, with a loud bang, his rapidly retreating figure seemed to hit a wall.

    Manguu¡¯s voice sounded next to the ck Warrior¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you forgetting about me? Do you think you can defeat me with one strike?¡±

    Despite blood spilling out from his mouth, he blocked the ck Warrior¡¯s retreat.

    Crack!

    Without any pause, a silver sword sh cut into the ck Warrior¡¯s broken throat.

    The ck Warrior¡¯s neckpletely cracked open and broke.

    ......

    Belo, who was pale white apart from his red face, looked at Besche in the huge ice statue and mocked, ¡°Looks like your retainers are also nothing. They¡¯re already disposed of by myrades.¡±

    The huge ice statue hadpletely be blood red.

    It was no longer a mixture of white ice crystals and the streams of blood underneath Besche¡¯s feet. It was a pure blood swirl now.

    Bat, who was carrying Belo and advancing, could no longer move forward due to the huge arcane energy pressure released by the ice statue.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since they are trash, there¡¯s no problem if they die. Meanwhile, the stronger yourpanions are, the more useful they are to me. They will be my ghoul minions or retainers.¡± Besche remained calm. He was confident and powerful.

    ¡°Now...... My son, have you made up your mind? Are you going to continue fighting against me or side with me?¡±

    Boom!

    The moment he spoke, the huge ice statue that had be blood redpletely shattered. Countless blood red ice shards shot out and covered the entire sky of the town.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Blood red arcane power started raining down.

    ¡°Shit......¡±

    Yugou¡¯s team and Chris¡¯s group changed their expressions. They seemed to have lost control over their blood as it seeped out from their skin.

    ¡°Hahaha......¡±

    An impulsive and madughter suddenly rang out from the sky.

    A huge menacing blood face slowly appeared.

    ¡°He is actually this strong...... We are still going to die huh......¡±

    Buel looked at the menacing blood face in the sky and clenched his teeth so hard his gum was bleeding.

    In his eyes, even Chris, Yugou, Ivan and the others who he felt were really powerful could not resist it. They werepletely trapped by that dangerous arcane power.

    However, at that moment, Belo¡¯s voice spoke in his mind, ¡°Oi, brat...... Are you really not afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    Buel¡¯s body stiffened. He watched the blood flowing out from his body. His gaze looked past the blood and saw the empty town.

    ¡°I want to take revenge! I¡¯m not afraid of death!¡± He twisted his deer head hat and roared out with all his strength.

    Belo¡¯s voice spoke in his mind again. ¡°In that case, hand over your life to me.¡±

    At the same time, Belo¡¯s forehead split open.

    A drop of blood flowed down into Belo¡¯s mouth.

    Within that drop of blood, there was a pill shining colorfully.

    The moment the calm and confident Besche saw that pill, his face suddenly twisted. He roared, ¡°Ancestral Beast Blood Pill!¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do? You¡¯re going to risk your own life to kill me!?¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three waves of blood flowed out from Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes into Belo¡¯s body.

    ¡°My retainers are not as strong as yours...... two of them are even rendered immobile by your retainer...... But they are willing to hand over their lives to me...... They really trust me...... My father...... Now is the time to settle our grudge......¡±

    Belo raised his head and showed a mocking yet proud grin.

    A colorful glow suddenly appeared on his skin. His body began to rot. The blood floating in the air also began to be tainted and colorful while rotting.

 Chapter 532: Choice Of The Strong

    <h4>Chapter 532: Choice Of The Strong</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The menacing face in the sky was infested by the blood and became colorful.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated. It turned the icyke choppy.

    A white, squarish bone case appeared before Belo¡¯s father.

    The moment it appeared, Besche seemed to havepletely be a God made out of ice.

    Streams of white ice crystals covered his body, bing an ice robe that fluttered in the air.

    At the same time, everything inside his body seemed to have been frozen. All heat was lost, even his expression became frozen. He gave off a merciless and emotionless feeling.

    Terrifying ice arcane power spread out with astonishing speed.

    Two great powers were vying for superiority.

    The surface of the colorful blood showed ayer of gem-like ice crystals.

    Whoosh!

    It seemed like the ice crystals were set aze. Their surfaces turned hot and the colorful blood seeped out from them.

    Boom!

    A visible shock wave created by ice arcane power exploded with the God imitation Besche.

    Although he never made any sounds, the raging gale caused by the shock wave sounded like his angry roars.

    Chris and Moss wanted to retreat on reflex.

    However, at that moment, none of them felt any chill.

    Even though such a strong ice arcane power exploded, the surrounding air became warmer instead.

    Everyone became dumbfounded.

    Only Belo, who had be colorful and was rotting, was filled with fervor and pride. There was even strong sarcasm in his expression.

    ¡°This is the so-called great power you took?¡±

    Belo looked at the white, squarish bone case floating in contempt, ¡°Even your pride and hot-blood will be frozen...... Only a coward like you will desperately try to obtain it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless......¡± Belo slowly shook his head. He continued as if mumbling to himself, ¡°How can the power of this itempare to our ancestor¡¯s hot blood......¡±

    Belo¡¯s voice echoed in the air, giving off a warmth.

    There was no response.

    The colorful blood spread towards Besche.

    The ice robe on his body began to be colorful.

    Next, the white bone case floating above his hands was also getting dyed by the colorfulness.

    Boom!

    Besche released another flood-like arcane power shock wave.

    The ice around him shattered and shot outwards.

    The colorful blood swarmed back into his body.

    Besche instantly looked colorful again like Belo.

    His skin also started rotting.

    Besche¡¯s expression slightly twisted. However, he immediately regained his calm. He looked at Belo and asked, ¡°Is it worth the price?¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Belo revealed an impulsive and cruel smile.

    He sped his hands in front of him.

    The final bit of blood color in his eyes disappeared. Even his eyes began reflecting the colorful blood.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Chris and Moss finally realized what was happening and began shouting desperately.

    ¡°Fool!¡±

    Besche¡¯s body was also on the verge of copsing. His entire body was rotting, pus and blood flowing from his wounds. He let out a yell, but was shocked when he saw Belo¡¯s three retainers.

    In the next second, his gaze fell onto Buel who was far away.

    ¡°Underworld Blood Chain Contract...... So that¡¯s how it is?¡± He murmured.

    Whoosh!

    Terrifying amounts of arcane particles surged out from his head and formed a light pir above him.

    ¡°He can still fight back!¡±

    Yugou and the others were shocked!

    The power gathered by an arcane master of his level exhausting all his arcane particles was despairing.

    ¡°To pull you down with me, or to let you live. This seems to be a difficult choice.¡±

    Besche pondered, and eventually smiled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no meaning in killing you. Even though you used thest of your ancestral blood, you were able to obtain enough power to drag me down with you in such a short amount of time. This proves that you are indeed stronger than me. After all, you are my son......¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, my son, who resents me due to this item and the deeds I have done...... I will leave this to you. Although I can¡¯t see what choice you will eventually make, I believe you will understand mine aftering into contact with it.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...... Perhaps, you will follow on my path. By then, my son...... you will not resent me, but respect me.¡±

    Bescheughed maniacally.

    With a loud boom, the light pir gathered above his head shattered.

    Countless shooting star-like light rays flew across the sky.

    Pssh!

    At that moment, his bodypletely copsed, bing nothing more than murky blood.

    At the same time, the white bone case floated towards Belo.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Chris and Moss trembled. They could not understand what Besche¡¯sst words meant.

    They only felt that Belo¡¯s body was rapidly weakening.

    It seemed like Belo would soon follow in his father¡¯s footsteps and be nothing more than a pool of murky blood.

    However, at that moment, Belo called out, ¡°Oi, deer head brat!¡±

    ¡°Buel......¡±

    Everyone turned their attention to Buel. They held their breaths upon seeing his state.

    Buel¡¯s hands still desperately grabbed onto his deer head hat. However, they could see his body showingrge patches of rotting flesh almost simr to Belo.

    The only difference was that Buel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Two streaks of blood flowed down from his eyes and floated towards Belo.

    ¡°Brat...... You handed your life to me just now...... Now my life is in your hands...... so you must endure it for me...... Otherwise, even if I die, I will tear apart your deer head hat......¡± Belo¡¯s voice rang out inconsistently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Moss shouted in confusion.

    ¡°It should be a secret skill unique to their beastman bloodline...... It should be some sort of mental contract. Belo stored a portion of his blood in Buel¡¯s body to chain their lives together...... Buel¡¯s life is supporting Belo to survive. However, Buel has to endure through it first......¡± Yugou deduced while looking at Belo and Buel with a frown.

    ¡°What are you saying? Can you make it simpler?¡± Moss hadpletely lost his ability to think.

    Yugou took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Simply speaking, it¡¯s a test of will. If Buel has a strong enough will to support himself to survive, then he and Belo will survive. Otherwise, both of them will die.¡±

    Everyone felt a chill.

    Chris clenched her fists. She was trembling as she shouted towards Buel, ¡°No matter what, you must endure it!¡±

    ¡°You absolutely...... absolutely cannot give up!¡±

    ¡°I know, there are many times you may feel worse than dying...... but if you really do die, you will lose any chance to rise up again!¡±

    ¡°Is that the reason you became a god-like girl? You aren¡¯t willing to give up despite feeling worse than death from your usual training......¡± Yugou looked at Chris, then at the remnant of the dissipating arcane particles in the distance.

    Such a powerful Evil Dragon Bishop, such strong retainers, yet we killed them......

    Even now, he could not believe it.

    ¡°So that Evil Dragon Bishop was actually Belo¡¯s father...... So Belo has been desperately training and fighting without any regard to his life, all for the sake of killing his father...... The powerful entity who annihted several Corps on the border was really killed by Belo!¡±

    At that moment, Ivan, Wilde and the others were filled with disbelief.

    Moss¡¯s expression twisted. He shouted towards Buel with a teary face, ¡°Buel, you must endure it! If you die now, Ayrin will definitelyugh at you if he finds out!¡±

    Buel and Belo seemed to havepletely stopped breathing. There was not a single patch of skin safe from the rot. Only a weak red glow was vaguely seen, their bodies turning cold.

    However, when everyone was about to take in that fact, Belo¡¯s voice weakly called out, ¡°Idiot...... He doesn¡¯t know Ayrin......¡±

    Bathump......

    Their hearts started beating again.

    Everyone was astonished.

    ¡°Belo......¡± Moss¡¯s body became stiff.

    ¡°Oi, brat. You did well...... How about it, are you interested in licking my foot and bing my fourth retainer?¡± Belo called out.

    Buel was unable to move, but he replied, ¡°Did we really win?...... I...... I am willing to be your fourth retainer!¡±

    Belo rolled his eyes and looked at the deer head hat on Buel¡¯s head. He showed a fervent and proud smile.

    In the next moment, his gaze stopped at the white bone case floating in front of him.

    It was releasing an arcane energy fluctuation that could shake the bones of people.

    The cover of the white bone case showed an emotionless Lich¡¯s face. However, the eyes of that face seemed alive and were looking at Belo with a sarcastic expression.

 Chapter 533: Never Agree

    <h4>Chapter 533: Never Agree</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The huge airship flew at full speed while spewing out white steam.

    The Fearotz Stronghold was already within sight.

    It was an extremely majestic stronghold.

    The mountain the stronghold was built on faced the Thorns Swamp. Two walls of precipice extended to the sides.

    It was a natural castle wall. The only opening was where the Fearotz Stronghold was located. However, there the stronghold had erected a huge metal wall even taller than the precipice!

    The entire stronghold looked like a huge metal block embedded into the natural opening. Four worn down metal statues stood on the four corners of the stronghold.

    Although their weapons were broken, the grandiose and ancient aura they possessed was sufficiently threatening.

    The Thorns Swamp beyond the stronghold was different from what Ayrin¡¯s group expected.

    Most people imagined swamps to be an area of muddy ground with shallow water bodies and shoddy bushes growing on the surface.

    The Thorns Swamp was muddy. However, countless thorny nts grew all over the ground and were as tall as normal trees.

    The thorny nts did not grow any leaves but various thorns instead. As a result, it appeared as if monsters or ghosts would rush out at any moment from the creepy shade they cast.

    ¡°Hehe......¡± Ayrin suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Ayrin pervert, what are youughing for?¡±

    Stingham looked at Ayrin strangely. He could not understand what was so funny about a majestic stronghold and a thorny swamp.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Ayrin scratched his head and seemed embarrassed.

    ¡°Speak! Are you purposely starving our curiosity?¡± The othersined.

    ¡°Hehe...... The Thorns Swamp isrger than I thought. There must be delicious things inside.¡± Ayrin became more embarrassed.

    ¡°Are you hungry again?¡±

    ¡°You only think of food as expected!¡±

    The others regretted asking.

    Grandmaster Yi, who was lying down while rubbing his bloated stomach, almost puked blood.

    Uuuuu......

    At that moment, sirens rang within the stronghold.

    The sentry arcane masters in the stronghold had already noticed the huge airship overflowing with a meaty aroma.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Several shadows jumped up from the stronghold.

    ¡°They¡¯re fish?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise.

    He immediately saw the silver t-head fish over several meters long and covered in silver chainmail-like scales flying towards them.

    They had rather tiny finspared to their bodies. A unique wind arcane power wrapped around them as they flew faster than the airship.

    Each fish had a saddle attached on its back and an arcane master wearing wind protection goggles sat or stood on it.

    ¡°This is the Flying Messenger Fish. Not only can it fly in the sky, it can also dive deep underwater. It has powerful wind and water type arcane skills. One of its full power water bullets can urately hit a target thousands of meters away.¡± Shanna exined with a serious expression.

    She was familiar with the Flying Messenger Fish from the Fearotz Stronghold. However, the question was which faction the Fearotz Stronghold belonged to.

    The dozens of Flying Messenger Fish Riders quickly surrounded the airship. Someone demanded, ¡°Identify yourselves!¡±

    ¡°We are Chinyu arcane masters. Is Lord Getshe around?¡± Shanna loudly answered.

    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±

    The Flying Messenger Fish Riders seemed a little relieved. However, they remained cautious and surrounded the airship. One of them quickly went back to the stronghold, and came back a few minutester.

    The moment Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters saw the middle-aged man, they called out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Getshe!¡± His hair and beard were equally messy.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? He¡¯s not handsome at all.¡± Stingham asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Corps Leader of the Iron Stream Corps under the Royal Thorns Corps in the Fearotz Stronghold, a member of the doubting faction in the Doa Royal Pce. He¡¯s our contact. As long as he is still around, the Fearotz Stronghold should not have fallen. There should not be any Evil Dragon followers.¡± Shanna excitedly exined.

    The middle-aged man also seemed excited. After getting near the airship, he immediately called out, ¡°Shanna!¡±

    ¡°Lord Getshe, it¡¯s us!¡± Shanna replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this airship docked. Follow us.¡± Getshe instructed.

    The Flying Messenger Fish Riders arranged into two rows and escorted the airship to an entrance on the metal wall of the stronghold.

    ¡°Third Entrance on guard!¡±

    ¡°Third Entrance, prepare for inspection!¡±

    After descending until they were only a little above the ground, they could hear instructions being shouted.

    Metal nking sounds rang out in the wall.

    Near the bottom of the dark metal wall, a hole about six meters wide and tall opened up and revealed a passage.

    Over sixty arcane masters came out and cooperated with the Flying Messenger Fish Riders to surround the airship.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you acquaintances? Why are they like this? Are they luring us down to attack us?¡± Stingham questioned after seeing the hostile looks from those arcane masters.

    ¡°Idiot! If they wanted to lure us down, they would have definitely brought us inside the stronghold first. That would make it a lot easier to surround us.¡± Meraly scolded Stingham. She turned to look at Shanna¡¯s group, ¡°Looks like the stronghold is very cautious.¡±

    ¡°Shanna, please ask all of them toe out. They must be inspected to enter the stronghold.¡± Getshe spoke.

    The airship door slowly opened.

    The passengers stepped out.

    ¡°They are?¡±

    A stern-looking young man with long ck hair who seemed to be the general showed bewilderment when he saw Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°They are the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s Holy Dawn Academy team. I requested them toe to this stronghold.¡± Shanna quickly exined, ¡°Do you know what happened in the Doa Royal Pce? I believe the situation here is very urgent. Evil Dragon followers are very likely to attack. So, I asked them toe here to help. We also have a few members who are in need of treatment.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy team?¡±

    The stronghold arcane masters focused on Ayrin and his team, then at the Green Dragon Spear in Stingham¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Looks like the intel is true?¡± The general lightly sighed to himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to help with defending the stronghold huh......¡± Getshe showed a bitter smile. It seemed like he wanted to say something more.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened here?¡± Ayrin and the others felt something amiss as they saw the expressions of Getshe and the other arcane masters.

    ¡°Fejan, their identities should be fine, right?¡± Getshe inquired the general. After he saw the general nod, he turned to check on the unconscious Rinloran, Jean Camus and Ferguillo, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the stronghold first. They require immediate treatment. I will exin afterwards.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Ayrin and the others were confused.

    The moment they entered the stronghold, they were shocked.

    The stronghold was simr to a city like St. Lauren. There were various shops, halls and houses. However, the current busy state of the stronghold was a little strange.

    They could see almost everyone packing up their belongings.

    Many warehouses were emptied and goods were loaded onto carts.

    There were even numerous fixed-type defensive artifacts being dismantled.

    Various huge turtles and lizards used to pull heavy loads were everywhere.

    Charlotte, who had experience in camps, immediately changed her expression and shouted, ¡°Lord Getshe, is the entire Fearotz Stronghold preparing for retreat!?¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide and shouted, ¡°Why is the entire Fearotz Stronghold preparing for retreat? Isn¡¯t this stronghold a lifeline to the entire Kingdom of Doa? If this ce is lost, wouldn¡¯t the monsters from the Thorns Swamp rush into the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Getshe¡¯s expression was filled with helplessness, ¡°But it will be impossible to defend the Fearotz Stronghold soon.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t the Fearotz Stronghold be defended? Don¡¯t you have a lot of powerful Corps and arcane masters? Aren¡¯t there plenty of weapons?¡± Ayrin looked at the busy crowd and could not understand it.

    ¡°We know what happened in the Doa Royal Pce. ording to thetest report, the Evil Dragon Bishops in the Doa Royal Pce used Evil Dragon bloodline and artifacts as temptation in the name of war incentives...... Many depraved arcane masters became new Evil Dragon followers. The Evil Dragon followers hiding in various ces are now gathering towards the Doa Royal Pce. Based on our estimations, they have over threerge scale Corps in numbers. There are two Evil Dragon armiesrger than us marching here. One is the undead creepy arcane master army covered in frost, the other is the Sequoia Territory¡¯s Sequoia Corps!¡± Getshe took a deep breath. He looked at the group who could still notprehend it and continued, ¡°Furthermore, our scouts in the Thorns Swamp have reported sightings of demihumans in the swamp. There are Evil Dragon followers moving about amongst them. They are likely to form a demihuman and monster army. If our Royal Thorns Corps had not suffered any losses, we might still be able to defend ourselves against the sandwich attack and prevent them from grouping up. However, now...... there isn¡¯t any hope of stopping them.¡±

    After a pause, Getshe spoke with a bitter expression, ¡°Soon after the war started in the Doa Royal Pce, we also had an internal war. Although we were prepared and exterminated the Evil Dragon followers inside the stronghold, our Royal Thorns Corps lost a third of its elite arcane teams. In addition, our previous Corps Leader and three major generals lost their lives in the Royal Pce riots. The forces in this stronghold...... are not as powerful as what they used to be.¡±

    ¡°Even if your fighting strength took a dip, how do you know you can¡¯t win without even trying!?¡±

    While the others were shocked, Ayrin swung his fist and shouted with a fighting spirit, ¡°Even if the enemies are double or triple our size, you won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try! If you retreat from here, where can you run off to? If we can¡¯t stop the Evil Dragon army or buy time for resistance forces in other regions toe, we have to keep running away. Then, we have to watch the Evil Dragon army growing bigger and bigger, until the final sh when we are forced into a corner!¡±

    ¡°No, I will never agree to a retreat!¡± Ayrin shouted even louder. His shout echoed through the rowdy stronghold.

 Chapter 534: The Choice Of One Vs Army

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Choice Of One Vs Army</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The busy scene around Ayrin suddenly stopped.

    Many people heard Ayrin¡¯s shout.

    The order for retreat is the decision of the entire Corps. What use is a student arcane master yapping in disagreement?

    It sounded like a joke.

    However, everyone saw the mes burning in Ayrin¡¯s eyes. Nobody could treat Ayrin as a joke.

    Getshe looked at Ayrin and did not respond immediately.

    He also knew the rationale behind Ayrin¡¯s words. However, the decision to retreat was made after simting various scenarios using their countless experiences. It was the best choice to preserve the Corps.

    ¡°Why do you retreat?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of dying? If you immediately retreat, the Evil Dragon army and that demihuman-plus-monster army will meet up. Soon, many ces in the Kingdom of Doa will fall. There will be even more arcane masters dying!¡± Ayrin continued shouting.

    More and more people stopped with what they were doing.

    ¡°This is an approved decision......¡± Getshe took a deep breath and tried to exin. However, Ayrin¡¯s fervent gaze made him unable to continue.

    ¡°Who made the decision? Who¡¯s the boss here? Whose words count?¡± Stingham shouted.

    He was toozy to think about the correct decision. However, he thought that since he and Ayrin belonged to the same team, he should support Ayrin when he was so agitated.

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody is currently in charge of the Corps. Due to your special identities, he will be here soon.¡± A sonorous voice spoke. A robust arcane master wearing heavy bronze armor walked out from the direction of the voice.

    That robust arcane master was over two meters tall. However, more astonishing was the fact she was a female arcane master.

    A green-robed arcane master followed behind the female arcane master. He seemed to be an important figure. There was a huge ck panther releasing a strange arcane energy fluctuation next to him.

    ¡°Lady Em!¡±

    ¡°Lord Philp!¡±

    Seeing the two arcane masters, Getshe and the Corps arcane masters immediately greeted them.

    ¡°Dimension Traveler Lenyu?¡±

    The green-robed arcane master initially had an expressionless face. However, when he saw Lenyu, his brows rose up in surprise.

    ¡°You actually remember me? We only met once.¡± Lenyu pinched his nose and replied.

    ¡°Lord Mody is here!¡±

    At that moment, a smallmotion ured.

    Although retreat was a decision made by the entire Corps...... simple retreat seemed incredibly frustrating to those who treated the stronghold more valuable than their lives.

    Ayrin¡¯s shouting had awakened something within them. They began to feel a strange sense of hope...... hope for the current situation to change.

    A normal-looking man with many scars on his face and hands entered Ayrin¡¯s sight.

    He was clearly a powerful arcane master. There was not a single arcane energy fluctuation leaking out of his body, but he still gave off a pressuring aura. It was as if a volcano eruption-like power would gush out from him at any moment.

    ¡°You are the current acting Corps Leader of this Corps huh!?¡± However, Ayrin paid no attention to it as he immediately began shouting towards him, ¡°Is the retreat order your decision?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my personal decision.¡±

    Acting Corps Leader Mody humbly nodded towards Ayrin and the others, then exined, ¡°This is a decision made based on our experience and rules.¡±

    ¡°What experience and rules?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°Such a major decision requires all leaders and generals to discuss together. Hence, this decision has been approved through the final voting from all leaders and generals.¡± Mody humbly and patiently exined, ¡°Furthermore, in regards to the entire Corps, there are also some experience guidelines. For example, although I am chosen to be the acting Corps Leader, the entire Corps will judge my performance. The Corps Leader may be reced anytime within two years. Regarding the retreat order, the most important experience guideline is that when enemy arcane teams of simr strength outnumber us three to one, the Corps must retreat. Otherwise, the probability of annihtion will be over 70%. This data is a conclusion made from past war records of the Corps.¡±

    ¡°However, this is not just about one Corps or one battle. This is rted to the entire Kingdom of Doa. Everyone is fighting everywhere!¡± Ayrin stubbornly and fervently looked at Mody and the leaders, ¡°Uncle Getshe also said if your Royal Thorns Corps did not suffer any casualties, you could still stay and fight against the current threat. Now that we are here, if Uncle Lenyu, Jean Camus and the otherspletely recover, our fighting strength will greatly improve. Plus, we all know the importance of this ce to the entire Kingdom of Doa, so there will be more arcane masters like us who will rush here to fight against the Evil Dragon army! As long as we defend this ce, more and more arcane masters wille to join us. If we announce we¡¯re abandoning this stronghold, no one wille here to help.¡±

    Many arcane masters began to be motivated and hot-blooded after hearing Ayrin¡¯s words.

    Even Stingham felt Ayrin¡¯s words sounded reasonable and praised, ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re right!¡±

    Mody kept quiet. He clearly respected Ayrin¡¯s words and carefully thought through every sentence. His expression remained calm.

    ¡°We have also made an estimation on the number of arcane teams that may reinforce us. From the outbreak of the war in the Doa Royal Pce until now, judging from our intel, if we defend this ce, the number of arcane teams that can reach here within three days after the siege battle breaks out would at most be equal to half a Corps. And based on our estimations, the minimum number of enemies will still exceed us by double.¡± Mody looked at Ayrin and slowly but clearly exined, ¡°This is the minimum estimation. The size of the demihuman-plus-monster army may far exceed our imagination.¡±

    Mody¡¯s gaze moved from Ayrin to Charlotte, ¡°Based on our intel, you must be Charlotte, right? You also have experience staying in a Corps. You should be clearer than Ayrin and the others. This kind ofrge scale war is different from normal arcane team battles. The war will not finish quickly. Once the numerical difference between the two sides exceeds double, the bigger side can opt for a war of attrition to wear out the defending side. Under normal circumstances, when the war heads in that direction, no matter how we prepare our reserve troops, no matter how we schedule shifts to rest and replenish arcane particles, most of us will exhaust all arcane particles in a day. We may not get a chance to replenish them afterwards.¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s face paled. She understood Mody¡¯s words were true.

    When the enemy had nearly double the numbers in manpower, they could constantly invest double the number of arcane masters to keep up the saturated attacking force.

    The defending side would not get a chance to rest when facing the constantly saturated attacks.

    In fact, many stronghold Corps were worn out to death by such methods in warfare.

    Mody took a deep breath, exhaled slowly and continued, ¡°Although the defense structure here is well built, when truly fighting against such a scale of enemies, it will not be of much use. That¡¯s because in a war of this scale, the enemy will have arge number of siege weapons. One of their armies is the undead Corps. They are hard to kill. Even in a one-to-one exchange, we can¡¯t sustain such a cost.¡±

    ¡°War of attrition? Then, if someone can fight continuously without pause, stall over a hundred arcane masters and keep killing them?¡± Everyone was shocked when Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled. His burning fighting spirit became even hotter.

    Mody and the several important figures of the Corps were taken aback.

    ¡°Yeah! Ayrin is such a pervert. He can probably fight for one or two days without any problem. His arcane particles are inexhaustible, so the more intense the battle is, the better. Teacher Liszt also said his path is the path of one vs army!¡± Stingham shouted in realization.

    ¡°Fighting for one or two days without pause? The path of one vs army......¡± Mody and the important figures of the Corps looked at one another and chewed on the meaning of those words.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes glowed brighter as he shouted, ¡°What about it? If I can do that, can you change your decision and stay in this stronghold to resist against the Evil Dragon army?¡±

    Can he really do it?

    If he can really fight continuously for such a long time and keep killing enemy arcane masters...... Then, the opponent probably cannotst in a war of attrition, right?

    Mody looked at Ayrin, his breathing hastened unconsciously.

    He asked the most important question. ¡°Can you really do it?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the Mountain Cleaving Titans¡¯ base has been found yet!¡±

    Ayrin did not answer his question immediately, because a powerful arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from his body.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Huge humming sounds suddenly rang in the sky above the stronghold. Three light pirs and five light swirls appeared.

    Three huge metal bodies and five monsters descended.

    ¡°The Mountain Cleaving Titans are still there! Looks like their base in the swamp hasn¡¯t been found yet!

    ¡°Merlin, you exined before these Titans require the base to recharge. In the current situation, the base in the sewer will definitely be discovered. Can you build three new bases here to recharge them?¡±

    ¡°You five are still alive too!¡±

    Ayrin kept calling out excitedly as he examined his assets.

 Chapter 535: Death Bet!

    <h4>Chapter 535: Death Bet!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Mountain Cleaving Titans!¡±

    ¡°Those are the Mountain Cleaving Titans from the Era of the War with Dragons! Thergest metal war avatars in the history of Doraster!¡±

    The metal reflections on the Mountain Cleaving Titans¡¯ bodies gathered all the gazes of the arcane masters in the stronghold.

    The huge turtles and lizards felt the threat of those huge metal objects and became quiet.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    The five monsters weeped as they greeted Ayrin. Their hearts were bleeding. They finally escaped from the pursuers in the underground sewers.However, before they could rest, they were immediately summoned.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually a summoner with three Mountain Cleaving Titans and five monsters? And the five monsters are all Lord level?¡±

    The word ¡®Boss¡¯ woke up many astonished many arcane masters and shocked them thoroughly.

    At that moment, Merlin carefully surveyed the surroundings and nodded.

    ¡°Do we have enough material to build the base for the Mountain Cleaving Titans?¡± Ayrin immediately became excited.

    He, Charlotte and the rest of his group knew Merlin''s construction speed very well. If they had enough materials, it would not be a problem for Merlin timewise.

    ¡°A self-conscious metal clockwork war avatar that can build things?¡±

    Merlin¡¯s actions and Ayrin¡¯s voice caused even more arcane masters to be astonished.

    ¡°The Mountain Cleaving Titans can be utilized soon. They will help increase the strength of the stronghold¡¯s defenses. Acting Corps Leader Mody, arrange some arcane masters to fight me. I will prove I can continuously fight.¡±

    Ayrin did not waste any time. He turned to face Mody, then swung his fist and shouted with enthusiasm, ¡°If I can do it, you will change your mind and stay here to defend! Right?¡±

    ¡°And we also have the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon!¡± Meraly shouted.

    In her eyes, Ayrin was an absolute monster. Based on Ayrin¡¯s performance before, she felt they would definitely win if they fought on his side.

    ¡°There¡¯s also my Green Dragon Spear!¡± Stingham patted the spear in his embrace.

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte and the others almost tripped.

    The originally hot-blooded and serious atmosphere was spoiled.

    ¡°Philp, forget about the boring proof or whatnot. I can guarantee his im.¡± The Dimension Traveler Lenyu turned to the green-robed arcane master next to Mody, ¡°The question is, will you change your decision based on the new situation?¡±

    The green-robed arcane master raised his brows but remained quiet.

    ¡°We must defend this stronghold! Many arcane teams and Corps from our Kingdom of Eiche will definitely attack the Evil Dragon army after crossing the border. If we can¡¯t defend this ce and stall the Evil Dragon army, once the demihuman-plus-monster army enters the Kingdom, we will be routed and forced to escape. If this ce bes the Evil Dragon army¡¯s stronghold, they can gather reinforcements easily through here and fight against our Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army!¡±

    Ayrin looked at Mody and the other big shots, ¡°However, if we can sessfully defend this stronghold, the Evil Dragon army that upied the majority of the Kingdom of Doa will also suffer from a sandwich attack!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s voice caused more arcane masters to reconsider.

    Looking at it from the entire Continent¡¯s perspective, Ayrin¡¯s words were highly prospective.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mody spoke. He nodded towards Ayrin and turned his gaze to Lenyu, ¡°Although I have only heard about some of your achievements, you should be a six-gate arcane master if I¡¯m not mistaken. With your current condition, if we assist you with our best medical masters, you should be able to recover to your prime, right?¡±

    It was just an inquiry and did not state any clear stance. However, Mody¡¯s words brought a new wave of energy to the arcane masters preparing to retreat.

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, are you going to change your mind and stay here to fight!?¡± Ayrin opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°It should be doable.¡± Lenyu answered while still having light spasms.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of battles or special training you went through, your physical strength seems to have suddenly gained an astonishing improvement. It¡¯s just that your mental synchronization is insufficient, so you can¡¯t get used to your body...... With insufficient mental strength, despite your physical strength passing the critical point, you aren¡¯t able to open a new gate, correct?¡± Mody did not answer Ayrin¡¯s question. Light flickered in his eyes as he analyzed Ayrin¡¯s condition. It was as if he could see into his body.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ayrin nodded absentmindedly. He did not understand what Mody¡¯s intention was.

    ¡°If he already has the ability to fight continuously and stall arge number of arcane masters, I think there really is a possibility of sess if he can improve a little more. I want to make a bet with him, what about the rest of you?¡± Mody turned around to ask Philp and Em.

    Philp¡¯s expression did not show any change, ¡°I think so as well.¡±

    Em¡¯s sonorous voice replied, ¡°The question is whether he is willing to make the bet.¡±

    ¡°What bet?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised, ¡°As long as you change your mind and let the Corps stay, I am willing to bet anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t boast like that yet!¡±

    Em scolded loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the bet is! This is not something you can easily do by just saying it! Just us few aren¡¯t authorized to make the entire Corps stay. I¡¯m afraid you have to actually win the bet to gain the confidence of the majority of decision makers and have them put the fate of the entire Corps in this ce!¡±

    ¡°Could it be......¡± The surrounding arcane masters immediately realized what the bet referred to and drew a cold breath.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ayrin swung his fist and shouted, ¡°No matter what, a true brave warrior never cowers!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Trauma Room.¡± Mody did not waste any time and spoke the name that changed every Corps arcane master¡¯s expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mental strength training room that dates back to the War with Dragons. This training room was rumored to be a product left behind from the fierce battle between the Celestial Maiden Dragon n and the Nightmare Dragon n. It was naturally formed from thebination of their shattered dragon crystal cores. Once you enter this crystal chamber generated by the shattered cores, you will enter a powerful mental domain. The unique power from the cores will transform into various real heart demons in your mental world. They will uncover all your weaknesses and attack you. If you survive, the power from the cores will greatly improve your mental strength. However, if you fail, you will die in that crystal chamber! More importantly, once you enter, the power from the cores will take effect immediately and cannot be interrupted!¡±

    Mody¡¯s voice was extremely serious, ¡°In the entire history of the Royal Thorns Corps, only three arcane masters exited the Trauma Room alive. More than two hundred arcane masters lost their lives in it. All of them were powerful individuals with great confidence!¡±

    ¡°No way? You must be kidding. You¡¯re asking him to go despite it being so dangerous? Can we change the training room?¡± Stingham immediately objected.

    ¡°Three seeded? Then I definitely will seed!¡± Ayrin did not show any fear, and instead became excited, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody! If I survive that crystal chamber training, will I be able to open my fifth arcane gate?¡±

    ¡°If you can survive, you should be more or less there.¡± Mody looked at Ayrin and felt an indescribable feeling.

    Really!

    I may even be able to use the strongest Psychic Style forbidden skill after opening my fifth gate!

    Ayrin was immediately filled with a fighting spirit. He swung his fist excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin immediately!¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong with his head......? Or does he really not know what fear is?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even ask what he might encounter?¡±

    Em and Philp had such thoughts.

    ¡°Alright, I will bring you there immediately,¡± was all Mody said. He nodded, then told the Corps generals who hade closer, ¡°Let¡¯s make a vote now. I support the change of ns due to their involvement. Until the oue of his trial in the Trauma Room is revealed, the Corps will suspend the retreat.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    All of them voiced their opinions. There was actually nobody who disagreed.

    ¡°In that case, Ayrin, follow me.¡±

    An undetectable fervent hope shed across Mody¡¯s eyes. He turned around and led the way.

    ¡°Lord Mody!¡± Several generals called out, ¡°Should we give him more details about the Trauma room?¡±

    Mody turned to look at Ayrin following right beside him. He spoke in his mind, ¡°In that crystal chamber...... Only those who truly experienced it know that any hint or tip does not hold any meaning.¡±

    He did not say it out loud and just lightly shook his head.

    Boom!

    A heavy rusty metal gate slowly rose up.

    A strange fluctuation mixed between blue and orange swept towards Ayrin who stood before the gate.

 Chapter 536: Trauma Room, Five Senses Torment!

    <h4>Chapter 536: Trauma Room, Five Senses Torment!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Incredible!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted out.

    He had yet to see the interior of the crystal chamber, yet he could already hear buzzing noises in his head as if countless people were quarreling in his mind. It made him unable to concentrate.

    At that moment, a voice called out next to Ayrin, ¡°Daddy......¡±

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Due to the entric line up in Ayrin¡¯s group, Helgy was only noticed by the Corps arcane masters now.

    ck light shed across Mody¡¯s eyes, and his pupils contracted.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Acting Corps Leader Mody, she¡¯s also a powerful person. But her mind was damaged. She probably even forgot her own arcane skills.¡±

    Ayrin suddenly remembered Helgy¡¯s existence. He passionately exined to Mody and the others, ¡°But you can try training her. She may be able to be a strong fighting force.¡±

    ¡°What a powerful arcane particle reading! She¡¯s someone close to opening six arcane gates!¡± One Corps arcane master looked at the device in his hand and spoke in astonishment.

    ¡°Your Corps must also have many strong instructors.¡±

    Ayrin nced at Stingham and spoke to Mody, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, can you arrange an instructor for Stingham to train specifically on throwing type weapons?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Meraly, Shanna and the others nodded and agreed to the necessity for it.

    Stingham flicked his hair and spoke confidently, ¡°I think it¡¯s not necessary, is it?¡±

    ¡°You really think so?¡± Meraly and the othersmented.

    ¡°In arge-scale battle, people will be densely packed together. I can hit them even if I throw randomly.¡± Stingham grumbled, ¡°I¡¯d rather get some good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Somehow, you will not hit the densely packed enemies, but your own allies!¡± Meraly gritted her teeth. She felt the urge to chop Stingham into small pieces with her Golden Holy Sword.

    ¡°Stingham, if you misfire or hit an ally in the war, you will be mocked by every single female arcane master.¡± Ayrin grinned, ¡°There are many beautiful female arcane masters in the Corps.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Stingham immediately changed his expression. He pulled on Mody, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, please arrange the best instructor for me!¡±

    ¡°This idiot......¡± Meraly and the others werepletely speechless.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, I will be going in! Rx, I will definitely prevail against the power in this Trauma Room!¡± Ayrin swung his fist, then turned around and dashed into the crystal chamber filled with a terrifying aura.

    Em and Philp noticed the expressions of Charlotte and the others.

    They did not show any doubt when looking at Ayrin disappear.

    Em and Philp narrowed their eyes in expectation.

    The momentum this child is showing...... really seems unstoppable.

    He can make hisrades show full trust in him. He might really be a monster and pass the Trauma Room¡¯s trial.

    The moment Ayrin moved, Helgy naturally wanted to follow after him.

    However, Mody blocked her path.

    Her eyes were filled with rage as if looking at an evil person. However, she ttened her mouth and did not dare to take another step.

    ¡°Even Helgy feels instinctive fear! This Acting Corps Leader may look normal, but he¡¯s definitely not normal......¡± Charlotte thought.

    ......

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Loud noises rang in Ayrin¡¯s head.

    There were another few dozens of meters before reaching the crystal chamber up ahead, but the explosions of noise kept reverberating in his head. The noise even caused his consciousness and vision to start blurring.

    The crystals outside the crystal chamber were irregrly shaped. They seemed like a messy natural crystal mine.

    There was a crack about a person¡¯s height in front of him which seemed to be the entrance.

    Incredible!

    Just by being near it I¡¯m already getting dizzy!

    But I will definitely triumph!

    Ayrin¡¯s expression slightly twisted. He was exerting strength from his whole body. Waves of silver mes rose up from his skin.

    With a loud boom, he charged into the entrance like a meteor.

    Whoosh!

    An overwhelmingly powerful aura immediately wrapped around him.

    The moment he dashed in, he could see the interior was also irregrly shaped. In a space dozens of square meters wide, various strangely-shaped blue and orange crystals grew all over the ce.

    In the next second, his vision was filled with the blue and orange entangling together.

    Countless angry roars and sounds of battle shocked his brain. His mind felt like exploding.

    ¡°Someone ising tomit suicide again?¡± A voice suddenly called out in his surroundings.

    The blue and orange color he was seeing started rapidly spinning. At the same time, high-pitched sneers rang in his ears.

    ¡°How can a person die so easily? I will definitely defeat you!¡± Ayrin roared on reflex.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Within the blue and orange mixture, there seemed to be arge mouth opening. The noises eventually gathered into one, ¡°Then try it.¡±

    Whoosh!

    An unimaginably massive mountain suddenly appeared above Ayrin¡¯s head and squashed him underneath.

    Every cell in Ayrin¡¯s body started roaring. Under the threat of death, all of his potential erupted.

    Boom!

    However, after the mountain fell onto his body, it suddenly disappeared.

    Right! This is only a mental attack! Everything inside here is fake!

    Ayrin realized that fact while his body was already fully tensed.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, two thin needles suddenly appeared before his eyes and fiercely stabbed into his pupils.

    Although it was an illusion and disappeared immediately, the real sensation of having needles stabbing into his eyes caused him to feel nauseous.

    After the massive mountain and needles, various kinds of things appeared and fell onto Ayrin like a downpour.

    All kinds of weapons...... and anything else he had seen before kept crashing down on him. Even if there was no real damage, the feeling could easily break someone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    However, Ayrin immediately calmed down. He stood without moving and looked at the various objects raining down on him. He shouted, ¡°If that¡¯s all, isn¡¯t it too simple?¡±

    The sound that came from the gathering of the noises rang again, ¡°Oh Really?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ayrin suddenly screamed in pain.

    The objects that rained down on him began to inflict real pain.

    The pain seemed to be amplified unlimitedly.

    Pain from getting cut, pain from needles stabbing, pain from blunt object smashing...... Whenever something hit his body, the intense pain shook his mind like waves crashing against the shore.

    At the same time, sharp screeching sounds rang in his ears. It felt as if his eardrums were stabbed by sharp needles.

    He suddenly felt countless chilling hands touching his body, each next hand colder than thest.

    Something seemed to be stuffed into his mouth. An unbearable bitterness spread out in his mouth.

    ......

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody! What kind of effects will that crystal chamber do to people?¡±

    ¡°How did he be like that?¡±

    Charlotte, Meraly and the others screamed in shock.

    Outside the metal gate, the Royal Thorns Corps had prepared the observation mirror. They could see Ayrin was twisting and spasming as if he was getting squashed within the reflected images.

    Ayrin¡¯s facial features squeezed together and seemed unlike a human anymore.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t get killed immediately huh...... He can still hold on......¡±

    The undetectable worry in Mody¡¯s eyes lessened.

    ¡°This Trauma Room will torment the arcane master who enters using the mutated power from the Celestial Maiden Dragon and Nightmare Dragon to attack the nerves from all directions.¡±

    He slowly exhaled and exined, ¡°Arcane masters will experience the torture of the five senses. Shape, sound, color, taste and touch. All sensations will receive cruel torments.¡±

    ¡°So, he will be attacked by seeing scary things, unbearable noises, disgusting tastes, horrible stench and intense pain. The pain that over stimtes the brain and causes the person to pass out is considered the lightest. Numbness, itch...... various senses from touch will even make the person choose to endure extreme pain to shake off such feelings.¡±

    ¡°What? The pain that can make people pass out is considered the lightest form of torture in there?¡±

    They changed their expressions.

    ¡°Oi! Are you purposely trying to kill him? Are you an Evil Dragon follower in disguise?¡± Stingham shouted with a green face, ¡°How can someone survive such torture?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    A Corps arcane master scolded, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody is one of the survivors from that Trauma Room!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Stingham and the others held their breaths. They focused on Mody.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°Since he has not died yet, he has a chance to survive. Over 70% of the challengers are instantly killed after entering...... This is still the easier part.¡±

    Mody watched Ayrin¡¯s figure in the observation mirror and slowly spoke, ¡°These scars on my body were from the hardest stage. Even when I was determined...... I still almost scratched myself to death from the itch...... I was so close to suiciding multiple times.¡±

 Chapter 537: Smell Of War

    <h4>Chapter 537: Smell Of War</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Hearing Mody¡¯s words, they noticed the irregr pattern of scars on his body.

    The scars on his body were from self-inflicted wounds?

    They felt a chill running down their spines.

    Mody turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go?¡±

    Charlotte and Meraly were confused.

    Mody nodded, ¡°Since he didn¡¯t get killed at the start, he has a more than 70% chance of surviving...... We must also begin to restore various things and prepare to defend.¡±

    ¡°How long will he have to stay inside for?¡± Charlotte was still worried.

    ¡°The special power will integrate with the arcane master¡¯s mental strength. It will take two days to naturally dissipate.¡± Mody replied.

    ¡°Two days?¡±

    Everyone paled. Such pain would be unbearable for even a minute, yet Ayrin had to stay inside for two days...... It was too frightening!

    Mody slowly continued, ¡°That¡¯s the reason this crystal chamber is called the Trauma Room. Many of our Corps seniors think the reason those arcane masters who greatly improved their mental strength after surviving this crystal chamber is not because of the cores of the Crystal Maiden Dragon and Nightmare Dragon, but from a natural growth after their minds were tortured so intensively for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°You better fail, Boss. We have faith in you!¡± The five monsters silently prayed.

    They felt if Ayrin sessfully walked out from the Trauma Room, he would be even more perverted.

    ¡°Getshe, the Chinyu n has great affinity with water type arcane power. You will be in charge of their artifacts and other equipment.¡±

    ¡°Em, you are our best instructor. You will be in charge of Stingham¡¯s weapon throwing training.¡±

    ¡°Philp, bring Instructor Nora here. She is experienced in teaching arcane masters who are poor at learning.¡±

    Mody gave out concise orders without wasting any time.

    ......

    Several hourster.

    The entire Fearotz Stronghold was still in a buzz. However, the arcane masters were no longer packing up, they were instead doing repairs and maintenance on broken installments and new defensive constructions.

    Compared to before, those hard at work seemed much more enthusiastic.

    Most arcane masters considered the stronghold to be more important than their own lives.

    They did not want to give it up in the first ce.

    In a certain Cultivation Hall in the Fearotz Campsite......

    The robust Corps Chief General Em who had the nickname ¡®Thorns Pride¡¯ twitched her mouth. Stingham stood next to her.

    There were a dozen wooden dolls erected about twenty meters away from them.

    Stingham grabbed his Green Dragon Spear and looked at her doubtfully.

    ¡°Are you really the best instructor for throwing type weapons in the Royal Thorns Corps? Why can¡¯t I hit a single target? I¡¯m doing exactly as you say!¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Em finally erupted. She roared out like a beast, ¡°After so much training you can¡¯t even hit the target from such a close distance! You even dare doubt my ability!¡±

    ¡°You are a disgrace to all throwing weapons!¡±

    ¡°Siva! Bring the best looking young female arcane masters from the Corps to here!¡±

    ¡°Bring the best looking young female arcane masters?¡± The arcane master next to them was dumbfounded.

    Are we going to reward him by giving him a chance to get intimate with the pretty female arcane masters in our Corps despite his poor performance?

    He can¡¯t even hit a single target in such a simple training. He cks off and is shameless. If he was a new recruit in the Royal Thorns Corps, he would surely be punished to do the most tiring and dirty jobs!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t this guy drool the moment pretty female arcane masters were mentioned? I want the best looking female arcane masters in the Corps to watch him make a fool of himself and mock him!¡± Em roared.

    The other arcane master finally understood Em¡¯s intention.

    In another Cultivation Hall, a short-haired, female arcane master was twitching her face while watching Helgy.

    Helgy remained hostile towards her.

    No matter how she tried to teach Helgy, what Helgy wanted to do was to run out of the door behind her and find her ¡®Daddy¡¯.

    At the same time, in a warehouse that kept a mountain of scraps, a group of Royal Thorns Corps artificers were also twitching.

    The Fearotz Stronghold had existed as long as the ancient Kingdom of Doa. Many scraps piled up in the warehouse were so ancient that their origins could not be tracked.

    Many things that were deemed valuable had been selected by many generations of the Corps artificers. The rest that piled up inside was considered junk.

    However, Merlin was rapidly dashing through the piles of scraps. There were already several strange furnaces and big machineries set up before them.

    Three huge metal bases were slowly being built.

    Merlin had built an artificer workshop here by herself.

    Most of the materials came from the ¡®junkyard¡¯!

    More importantly, Merlin was also fixing some things along the way while building the three huge metal bases.

    Next to the three bases, there were over a hundred fixed items.

    There were simple machines like the steam-powered winch cars, clockwork heavy load carriers and spring-load ballistas. However, there were also powerful ancient metal war avatars like the ¡®Twin Rib de War Avatar¡¯ and ¡®Spiritual Arcane Elder¡¯!

    An artificer madly rushed out.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hispanions shouted. They were afraid he might have taken the fact too hard and wanted tomit suicide.

    ¡°Bring your collections here as well! She might be able to fix something better!¡± He shouted over his shoulder.

    The other artificers understood him and rushed out after him.

    ......

    Outside the Trauma Room.

    Charlotte stood before the shut metal gate and practiced a simple rush attack.

    She would push out a cone-shaped particle cluster in each rush which shot through the air with a sonic boom.

    At the same time, silver war avatar shells made of heavy particles would continuously condense around her.

    After repeating the simple and boring training, drops of sweat dripped down from her chin.

    Ayrin, you must be suffering unimaginable pain in the Trauma Room.

    You promised me you will endure it to the end and obtain victory!

    I will stay right here and train with you!

    Sparks shed in Charlotte¡¯s eyes.

    Each time she practiced the rush attack, the heavy particles would gush out from her right hand. The rapid friction and powerful impact constantly refined some bronze-colored essence in her fingertips.

    Each time the heavy particles rushed out from her body, her flesh and nerves felt like they were cut by countless tiny des or bitten by countless tiny ants.

    Her breath became heated, but she clenched her teeth and persevered.

    The bronze-colored essence in her fingertips became brighter and brighter each time the heavy particles rushed past. The essence began spreading out towards her torso.

    Not far from her, Grandmaster Yi was drinking herbal soup that aided his digestion while looking at Charlotte train.

    ¡°She has even managed to refine the essence of the Metal Marrow...... When you trained in the past, your heavy particles couldn¡¯t even reach this eleration...... Looks like love does not not only make people blind...... it can also make people risk their lives to train and improve......¡±

    Grandmaster Yi watched Charlotte and took another sip of the herbal soup.

    ¡°Gulp......¡±

    He burped again and immediately became angry, ¡°Is this really a herbal soup that helps with digestion? I¡¯m burping after drinking this!¡±

    ......

    Outside Fearotz, in the direction of the Doa Royal Pce.

    In a ce the Royal Thorns Corps Observation Post could not see, tworge groups were advancing at full speed.

    Frost trailed one flood. All living creatures disappeared as a deathly aura filled the path.

    The other flood looked like a sea of fire. All arcane masters were wearing dark red arcane robes or armor.

    In the neat rows of marching arcane teams, there were several red silhouettes towering over dozens of meters tall.

    In the depth of the Thorns Swamp.

    Countless huge thorny trees were chopped down.

    Large numbers of demihumans covered in mud were busily running about while letting out strange roars.

    The thorny trees were made into charcoal to be used as fuel for the smelting furnaces.

    The melted metal flowed down along the grooves. cksmiths were hammering down on the freshly hardened metal ingots with huge hammers. They were made into crude but heavy and massive weapons.

    A thunderous roar rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t ck off! Our era is approaching!¡±

    A single-eyed giant of about six to seven meters tall with blue skin grabbed two demihumans and threw them into the smelting furnace.

    Some distance from where the demihumans were gathered, loud roars and rampaging arcane energy fluctuations reverberated in the thorny forest.

    The demihumans who could hear the sounds were trembling in fear.

    ¡°When the sun rises, we will depart and attack Fearotz!¡±

    Along with another loud roar, the center of the thorny bush violently shook. There seemed to be something huge crawling out from underground.

 Chapter 538: Must Win

    <h4>Chapter 538: Must Win</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Fearotz Stronghold weed another sunrise.

    The pale sunlight showered every corner of the ancient stronghold.

    Although the harsh training allowed the Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters to develop the ability to fall asleep immediately after closing their eyes, many of them woke up several times over the long night.

    The order to resume retreat was never issued.

    It meant Ayrin was still alive in the Trauma Room.

    In the Corpsmand center, Mody and several important Corps figures stayed awake the whole night.

    Mody rubbed his eyes and slowly exined to the others, ¡°He has yet to be killed by the power in the Trauma Room. His chance of sess is really high.¡±

    ¡°Another half day...... If he endures another twelve hours, we don¡¯t have a choice.¡± The expressionless Philp looked at the tactical map, ¡°Judging from the marching speed of the enemy, if we don¡¯t retreat within the next twelve hours, we won¡¯t be able to.¡±

    Mody turned around and asked the important figures gathered in the center, ¡°From the start, I asked him if he was willing to take a bet. Since he has endured until now, it¡¯s our turn. From now on, I wish to exercise the absolute authority granted to me in times of war. Do any of you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Philp and the others shook their heads immediately.

    ¡°Then, the Corps will now enter the final preparation stage.¡± Mody calmly nodded, ¡°Prepare for war.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Charlotte has been training for the whole night? What¡¯s with her hands, is she training some special arcane skill?¡±

    Outside the metal gate sealing the Trauma Room, Meraly and Shanna were astonished.

    Charlotte was still repeating the same simple rush attack.

    Her sweat had soaked the ground.

    Her body was violently trembling, her consciousness was blurry, but her hands were vaguely shining gold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop her. This moment is when she improves the fastest.¡± Grandmaster Yi stopped Meraly and the others from approaching Charlotte, his stomach finally deting.

    ¡°What is Charlotte training? Is she fine continuing like that?¡± Meraly felt Grandmaster Yi was ¡®Grandmaster Screwface¡¯. His words could not be fully trusted.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, is that the training for the legendary Heavy Metal Marrow?¡± A calm voice asked.

    When Meraly heard that voice, she called out in surprise, ¡°Ferguillo, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo, your recovery speed is bing as powerful as that pervert!¡± Stingham grumbled as he walked over.

    Under the morning sunlight, Meraly and Shanna turned around and saw Ferguillo standing next to Grandmaster Yi. Apart from a little paled face, he seemed no different from normal. The wounds on his body had not even left any scars behind.

    On the other side, a creepy-looking Stingham was walking towards them.

    ¡°You have good eyes.¡± Grandmaster Yi nodded to Ferguillo and proudly spoke, ¡°This is the strongest heavy particle skill: Heavy Metal Marrow.¡±

    ¡°Heavy Metal Marrow? What kind of arcane skill is that?¡± Meraly asked.

    Grandmaster Yi gestured to Ferguillo, signalling him to exin it since he knew it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dual body refining skill. By using the heavy particles in the body to rapidly rush through one spot, even denser heavy particles will bepressed and refined. She uses these special heavy particles to alter her own bone marrow to squeeze out more potential. This makes thepressed heavy particles stronger and helps them be more destructive. The heavy particles be stronger, and the body potential is being squeezed out. The dual improvement effect lets the power brought out by such heavy particles be several times more potent than normal.¡± Ferguillo exined in detail.

    ¡°Several times more potent?¡± Meraly and Shanna drew a sharp breath.

    In the world of arcane masters, a small difference was already a terrifying improvement. Several times more potent was basically equal to improving by an entire arcane level!

    ¡°Charlotte desperately trains to apany Ayrin. But is she really alright training like that non-stop?¡± Shanna asked Ferguillo with a worried expression.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi is right. Now is the moment Charlotte can improve at the fastest pace.¡± Ferguillo nodded, ¡°After having heavy particles rush in her body for such a long time, it is sufficient for the tiny particles in her body to naturally flow to her hands. Currently, the bone and flesh density in her hands are the highest. The heavy particlespressed now will be the most powerful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle for her to endure this training to such an extent...... Since the miracle has happened, we should not prevent it.¡±

    After a pause, Ferguillo looked at the metal gate behind which Ayrin underwent his training. ¡°When Ayrines out, Charlotte¡¯s fighting strength will have greatly improved.¡±

    ¡°Please stop that. If they all be so powerful, I will be under heavy pressure......¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Instructor Em, the best instructor of the Corps, training you? Your special training is already finished?¡± Meraly suddenly thought of something and looked at Stingham suspiciously.

    ¡°About that...... Ahem, she thinks my training went well so she ended it.¡± Stingham mumbled while looking away.

    ¡°You dare say your training went well!?¡± A general who just passed by heard Stingham¡¯s im and almost puked blood, ¡°Lady Em is so furious she almost wanted to kill him...... She has given up teaching him.¡±

    ¡°What? You idiot!¡± Meraly almost fainted.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    At that moment, loud drum sounds suddenly echoed in the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Boom!

    At almost the same time, the entire Fearotz Stronghold seemed to be boiling.

    Countless people roared out.

    Arcane masters everywhere became hot-blooded and continued their jobs with greater fervor. Some packed cargoes were opened up and distributed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Meraly was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s the signal to start the war preparations!¡±

    The Corps general who almost puked blood from Stingham¡¯s shameless lie was shocked. His eyes sparkled, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody...... he has ordered everyone to get ready for war!¡±

    ¡°In that case...... Even Lord Mody and the others believe that Ayrin can survive the training in the Trauma Room?¡±

    Shanna took a few seconds to digest the meaning behind the general¡¯s words. Then, she shouted towards the Trauma Room, ¡°Ayrin, you hear that? Acting Corps Leader Mody and the others have decided to let the entire Corps stay! Even they believe you can survive this. They have tied the fate of the entire Corps to you, so you must win!¡±

    Meraly also clenched her fist and desperately shouted towards the Trauma Room, ¡°You must win!¡±

    From how it looked, Ayrin¡¯s condition was extremely dangerous.

    His body seemed to have entered a dehydrated state. He was not even sweating anymore.

    Apart from twisting and spasming, his body was also slightly bloating.

    At that moment, the voices from outside echoed in Ayrin¡¯s mind, ¡°You must win!¡±

    ......

    There was no change to the mental illusion before Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    It was still the rapid spinning of blue and orange color spreading over the endless space.

    Items of various shapes constantly rained down on his body.

    Meanwhile, apart from the unbearable noises that made him want to puke, a taste so sour it could melt his bones filled his mouth. It was a sourness indescribable by words.

    His whole body was itching. It felt as if countless tiny ants were crawling on his body.

    Despite all of this, Ayrin was constantly shouting towards the big mouth within the spinning blue and orange space, ¡°So refreshing!¡±

    ¡°Sofortable!¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything more refreshing?¡±

    ¡°Quick, bring it out and use it on me!¡±

    Even the mental consciousness in the Trauma Room was astonished by Ayrin¡¯s behavior. The countless noises gathered together toment, ¡°You¡¯re really a masochist...... a real pervert......!¡±

    ¡°They are all fake...... You just wanted to control my body. If I don¡¯t move...... no matter what kind of mental torture you use on me, it is all useless!¡±

    ¡°Is that all you got? In that case, you will definitely be defeated by me!¡±

    Ayrin desperately controlled his body to not move.

    He screamed out again as if venting his frustration, ¡°Sofortable!¡±

    ¡°......¡± All fragments of consciousness became speechless.

    The noises began disappearing and it becamepletely quiet.

    However, soon, a clear voice called out. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡±

    The spinning blue and orange color became a creepy big mouth.

    ¡°Unless you can throw away all your emotions and sever all your bonds, you will never seed. Your emotions and bonds will be a power that will torment you.¡±

    Along with that voice, even greater noise and pain fell onto Ayrin.

    ¡°Stop trying to deceive me!¡±

    ¡°A guy who throws away his emotions and bonds is just a walking corpse!¡±

    ¡°You want to use this method to make me give up resistance!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your trick!¡±

    ¡°I will eat!¡±

    ¡°I will eat all of you!¡±

    Ayrin yelled loudly. He began munching on the objects falling onto him.

    Regardless of mountains, needles, swords or sabers, he just opened his mouth and bit them.

    ¡°So perverted...... savage......¡±

    Countless voices murmured in fear.

 Chapter 539: War Outbreak

    <h4>Chapter 539: War Outbreak</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Two Royal Thorns Corps scouts hovered in the sky.

    They rode on Green me Hummingbirds.

    The Green me Hummingbirds did not possess strong fighting power. However, they had great flying speed on par with the Storm Dragon.

    At full speed, a normal person¡¯s eyes could only see a trail of green mes as they¡¯d already disappeared in the distance.

    The two scouts were not young, white showing on their fringes. Their gazes became cautious and serious.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    Two floods with clear separation appeared on the horizon.

    Sss......

    The two experienced scouts drew a sharp breath despite getting used to seeing the huge sizes of armies marching.

    The white flood surrounded in frost was clearly the Undead Corps that had determined the oue of the war in the Doa Royal Pce.

    However, in front and behind the Undead Corps, there were a streak of white flood and green flood respectively.

    The white flood consisted of Snow Wolves.

    The Snow Wolves unique to the Eternal Winter Forest had the fighting strength of three-gate arcane masters. The scouts could also clearly see a mutation in the Snow Wolves through their binocrs. Their heads had be muchrger than normal, and their snow-white faces had many ck patterns.

    The green flood behind the Undead Corps consisted of densely packed huge green spiders.

    The Undead Corps alone numbered over two thousand and exceeded the sum of official Corps arcane masters in the Fearotz Stronghold.

    The total number of Snow Wolves and green spiders also exceeded two thousand.

    Meanwhile, the red flood a few miles away from the Undead Corps was the Sequoia Corps. They numbered close to three thousand. Many of them were carrying supplies. More importantly, there was a red tower-like structure over thirty meters high moving along with the Sequoia Corps. It looked like the huge mast from a ship, and had a circr tform around the pir-like structure. However, its use was unclear.

    ......

    ¡°Five hundred miles!¡±

    ¡°Four hundred miles!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred fifty miles!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred miles!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Reports and sirens regarding the enemy movements kept ringing throughout the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Em hurried to the metal gate sealing the Trauma Room.

    She looked at Mody who was standing outside the gate and asked, ¡°How is his situation? Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡±

    Mody¡¯s eyes reflected a little curiosity, ¡°Even though it¡¯s about time...... And the power within the Trauma Room seems to be weakening......¡±

    Apart from Rinloran, Jean Camus and Dimension Traveler Lenyu, everyone else who rode on the airship had gathered around the metal gate.

    ¡°The power within the Trauma Room is weakening?¡±

    Hearing Mody say that, Stingham had a strange expression, ¡°Did Ayrin break that Trauma Room?¡±

    ¡°His mental strength has clearly improved. No matter what happened to the Trauma Room, it¡¯s definitely a good thing that he is able to survive until now.¡±

    Mody took a deep breath and asked Em, ¡°How¡¯s Lenyu¡¯s recovery?¡±

    ¡°He needs about one more day to recover fully.¡± Em answered, ¡°Rinloran and Jean Camus require more time.¡±

    Mody nodded and calmly spoke, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s prepare for war. Prepare to drag the battle out for more than a day assuming they cannot participate.¡±

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, what about us? Which division should we join?¡± Meraly asked.

    Although she did not have Corps battle experience like Charlotte, she knew the importance of cooperation on the whole rather than individual fighting strength in such arge scale warfare.

    Mody shook his head, ¡°No need. You can reinforce as you see fit. We are unfamiliar with your fighting methods, so it will be difficult to cooperate. If your little group fights on your own, you will be able to disy greater fighting strength instead.¡±

    Meraly looked at the departing Mody, then at Charlotte who was still training, and asked the others, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let Grandmaster Yi and Charlotte stay here to wait for Ayrin. The rest of us should go to the stronghold walls first.¡± Ferguillo calmly spoke.

    Stingham rolled his eyes and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay here as well?¡±

    ¡°You bastard! You still want to ck off!?¡± Meraly immediately exploded, ¡°No, anyone else can stay, only you cannot!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Metal Shield Brigade assemble! Equip!¡±

    ¡°Flying Messenger Fish Brigade assemble!¡±

    ¡°Sky Scar Brigade assemble!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    A mysterious flow was sweeping across nature in the distance. The atmosphere in the entire Fearotz Stronghold waspletely boiling.

    Over a thousand Corps arcane masters were assembled under a tall metal wall facing the Kingdom of Doa.

    The buzzing stronghold suddenly became quiet.

    ¡°Ayrin and Rinloran......¡±

    The frustrated Stingham followed behind Ferguillo and climbed the wall using the narrow staircase.

    Although he detested Rinloran and Ayrin for constantly annoying him, now that they were not with him, he felt ufortable as the three of them had always fought together.

    Arcane teams and artifacts filled the top of the wall.

    Stingham felt it was too crowded and grumbled, ¡°Why are there so many people? Shouldn¡¯t the arcane masters spread out as far as possible in battle to prevent the enemy from wiping out arge number with a single powerful arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the case in an open-field encounter or sudden assault, but it¡¯spletely different in a siege defense. Therge number of artifacts will not give the enemy any time to prepare a powerfulrge-scale arcane skill. The initial stage of this type of war is attrition. When the artifacts from both sides are more or less exhausted, the arcane masters will be forced to exhaust their arcane particles which they cannot recover within a short time. The enemy will then make a force assault through that opening. Only at that time will the decisive tactical arcane masters be joining the fray. At the current stage, we must ensure a certain level of arcane master density on the walls. This is to prevent the enemy from using blitzkrieg or aerial assault methods to wedge into the wall and conquer this line of defense. This wall provides a great defensive utility. However, if the enemy captures it, they will enjoy the advantage of a high vantage point.¡± Shanna quickly exined in detail.

    Nobody mocked Stingham at that moment.

    It was because two strange floods had already appeared on the in in the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone focused their attention on the towering structure within the Sequoia Corps.

    Elsewhere on the wall, Mody calmly stared at the tall structure with unknown uses.

    Based on its appearance, it was a mast made of a huge red tree trunk. The bottom half was covered by curtains which also hid its method of transportation.

    On the tform of the centermost structure within the Sequoia Corps, an arcane master wearing a thin, silver full te armor was staring at the ancient and majestic stronghold.

    He looked to be about thirty years old. He had a handsome face, but his lips were naturally crimson. Hence, even though he was wearing full te armor, he gave off a creepy and cunning feeling.

    On the opened up scroll in his hands, the information of the Acting Corps Leader Mody was recorded.

    ¡°Mody, male, thirty six years old. Passed the Royal Thorns Corps recruitment at the age of eighteen, entered the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade...... Became the third scouting team captain at the age of twenty...... Became the Third Assault Brigade leader at the age of twenty five...... Became Acting Corps Leader at the age of thirty six.¡±

    ¡°What a strange profile...... I still feel surprised and interested no matter how many times I see it......¡±

    The arcane master looked at the scroll in his hands again and muttered to himself, ¡°What kind of experiences and abilities allowed you to be trusted by people like Em and Philp despite being a brigade leader, and get voted to be the Acting Corps Leader? Such an interesting fellow...... I¡¯m also looking forward to fighting you......¡±

    ¡°Lord Divana!¡±

    A tall arcane master appeared behind the silver full te arcane master and deeply bowed.

    The tall arcane master wore thorned, dark red armor. Each spike on his thick armor was half a meter long. It made him look horrifying.

    Divana smiled and ordered, ¡°Farok, first wave will be Gale Brigade.¡±

    ¡°Gale Brigade?¡±

    Farok showed a look of surprise. However, he did not hesitate, ¡°Understood!¡± He immediately turned around and passed down the order.

    The two massive armies creeped towards Fearotz.

    The Undead Corps maintained a steady march.

    Suddenly, streaks of light shot out from the dark red flood-like Sequoia Corps!

    There were almost a hundred arcane masters who were so fast only their afterimages could be seen. There were special artifacts attached to their feet which greatly improved their eleration.

    Those flying arcane masters clearly knew all the entrances of the metal wall. They immediately dispersed into groups and approached the five shut entrances.

 Chapter 540: Decisive Battle Right At The Start!

    <h4>Chapter 540: Decisive Battle Right At The Start!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Shouts rang out atop the metal wall.

    A murderous aura loomed over the entire Fearotz Stronghold.

    The dozens of dark red streaks of light suddenly changed direction.

    They originally seemed to be heading for the five entrances. However, after they reached within five hundred meters of the stronghold, they suddenly turned towards the side most entrance.

    Absolute calmness was maintained on the metal wall.

    Not a single arcane master attacked or used an artifact.

    Seeing nobody making a move, Stingham shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? Are you waiting for them to crash into the wall?¡±

    Nobody answered him.

    Trails of air currents suddenly surged up behind him.

    ¡°For glory!¡±

    ¡°For Fearotz!¡±

    At the same time, a deafening warcry exploded out below the wall.

    As Stingham turned around, he could see patches of silver light flying past his head.

    The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade!

    Over fifty Flying Messenger Fish shrouded in silver glitters began a rapid dive after crossing the metal wall.

    Whoosh!

    A barrage of water bullets and golden lightning mowed past the front most enemy.

    While Meraly and the others were just getting hot-blooded from the warcry, the bloody fireworks had already bloomed in front of the stronghold.

    The enemy group closest to the stronghold instantly lost most of its members. Only two of the roughly ten arcane masters escaped the barrage.

    The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade which hadpleted the first barrage ignored the survivors and pulled up from the dive. It looked like the rising of a silver wave in the air.

    At the same time, silver crescent moon-like rays scattered down from the back of the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade.

    The rays flew in bizarre curves and approached the second group of enemies.

    Another round of bloody fireworks exploded.

    The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade dove down again and shot yet another barrage.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too easy?¡±

    Stingham was dumbfounded. He felt the enemy were just likembs waiting to be ughtered. They were unable to fight back against the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade.

    ¡°What¡¯s the next tactic?¡±

    Ferguillo stared at the survivors closest to the stronghold¡¯s walls.

    The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade was clearly doing its first sweeping attack. They kept charging forward and ignored the survivors.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the sealed entrance suddenly opened.

    The ground near the entrance shook.

    A cavalry regiment of dozens of strong men rushed out from the gate.

    The knights were riding on panthers that seemed almost transparent with ayer of strange arcane power shining all over their bodies.

    Shadowless Panthers!

    One of the fastest beasts in the Doraster Continent!

    Psssh......

    The survivors near the entrance were fast, but they could notpete against the Shadowless Panthers. In an instant, blood bloomed like flowers.

    After the enemies had fallen, Meraly and the others noticed they were prated by spears emitting a pale golden light.

    At that moment, they heard Stingham exim, ¡°So urate!¡±

    Compared to them, he must feel really ashamed! Meraly and the others thought.

    However, they nearly puked blood when Stingham added, ¡°It must be coincidence.¡±

    Uuuuu......

    A horn was blown in the distance.

    The remaining Sequoia Corps arcane masters who were under the pursuit of the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade and the Shadowless Panther Riders began to retreat.

    Uuu......

    A horn with a different pitch was blown soon after.

    The desperately retreating Sequoia Corps arcane masters suddenly turned around and attacked again.

    ......

    Within the Thorns Swamp.

    Three Royal Thorns Corps scouts cautiously hid themselves in a tall thorny tree. They wore tree bark for camouge and observed the situation in three directions.

    Suddenly, they sensed danger.

    The thorny tree seemed to be transmitting a weird vibration.

    Whoosh!

    The moment they cast an arcane power shield around themselves, the entire thorny tree split open.

    A silhouette carrying a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation that looked like a red tongue shot out from underground.

    Boom!

    The arcane power shields around the three scouts were immediately shattered.

    ¡°Locust Emperor!¡± One scout screamed in shock. Arcane particles gushed out from him as he desperately jumped back.

    His tworades were sucked into that red silhouette.

    ¡°Want to escape?¡± A loud and rough voice called out.

    Arge patch of the thorny trees around him copsed. A huge metal club smacked towards him.

    Boom!

    The me shield that manifested behind the scout could not stop the club and he was hit squarely by it.

    At that moment, he turned around and saw a one-eyed giant over seven meters tall crawling out from the thorny bushes.

    ¡°Man-eating Troll!¡±

    He could not even scream in shock as he became a puddle of blood under the huge metal club.

    The one-eyed giant retrieved its metal club that was even taller than itself. It licked the blood on the club andined, ¡°It still hasn¡¯t started huh?¡±

    Behind it, countless shadows appeared from the originally quiet thorny forest.

    ¡°Our era hase!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Roars carrying mud stench and a rotten smell spread out like a tide.

    ¡°Fools! Prepare yourselves!¡± the One-eyed giant roared as he red in the direction of Fearotz.

    ......

    On top of the metal wall.

    Mody frowned as he saw the retreating survivors turn back around.

    He told Philp at his side, ¡°Keep the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade on hold.¡±

    Philp nodded.

    The Sequoia Corps in the distance had slowed down their marching speed. The synchronized footsteps generated heavy stomping sounds.

    On the tform of the center most mast-like object, the silver full te arcane master saw only the Shadowless Panther Riders intercepting the attack while the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade did not sortie again. He revealed a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s not half bad...... He felt something amiss from a probe of only this scale? Indeed...... Even on such a scale, probing without any aerial cover is strange...... but I¡¯m a leader who just hates to y the orthodox way...... You probably never expected me to throw all my power in after such a small probe, right?¡±

    ¡°The battle has just started, and next will be the decisive moment already...... Whether we can take down the Fearotz Stronghold or not depends on this attack. Do you think it will be interesting?¡± He mumbled to himself in a narcissistic way.

    He told the generals at his side, ¡°Send the signal.¡±

    Boom!

    A huge dark red pir of light suddenly rushed into the sky from the center of the Sequoia Corps.

    The instant it touched the clouds in the sky, the arcane power suddenly exploded. A wave of red clouds rapidly spread out in the sky. I was as if a red donut were erging.

    ¡°There¡¯s the signal!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    The one-eyed giant saw the red smoke cloud in the distance and let out a thunderous roar.

    Boom!

    The thorny forest behind himpletely copsed.

    Countlessrge entities charged out.

    At the same time, ck silhouettes letting out sonic booms covered the sky.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡±

    On the metal wall, the moment they saw the dark red light pir rising up, they had an ominous feeling.

    The Sequoia Corps and the Undead Corps suddenly elerated their march.

    Strange whistles echoed in the Sequoia Corps.

    The curtains covering the pirs were blown away by the rapid wind currents.

    Inside were rooms with gear wheels installed.

    ck silhouettes flew out from them.

    ¡°Depraved Troll Knights!¡±

    Shocked screams came from many observation posts.

    ¡°What are those?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face turned green in fear.

    The ck silhouettes flying out from the Sequoia Corps were humanoid monsters shrouded in ck smoke.

    The monsters appeared to be a mixture of human and ape. They had huge membrane wings and an arrow-shaped long tail.

    ¡°Depraved Trolls!¡±

    Shanna¡¯s hands trembled as she exined, ¡°They are the flying monsters only depraved elves during the Era of the War with Dragons could rear! They have great physical strength and a super powerful regeneration ability!¡±

    During the War with Dragons, one elf tribe defected to the Evil Dragon. What people remembered them for in the future were their Depraved Troll Knights!

    The flying monsters with a super powerful regeneration ability could easily mess up the formation of any army and create chaos!

    The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade did not exceed a hundred members. However, there were over three hundred Depraved Troll Knights!

    Their aerial superiority would be quickly lost in such aparison!

    ¡°Thorns Swamp! Enemy attack!¡±

    At that moment, warning sirens rang in the Fearotz Stronghold again.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Shanna and the others changed their expressions after turning around.

    The sky above the Thorns Swamp in the distance hadpletely changed color.

    A big ck screen was rapidly approaching Fearotz. They were clearing flying monsters!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a probe, it¡¯s a full scale attack!¡±

    ¡°All troops on standby!¡±

    On the metal wall, Mody¡¯s eyes turned sharp. He solemnly gave order after order.

    At the same time, in an open space in front of the Fearotz warehouse, Merlin was showing intense fighting spirit while staring at the sky in the direction of the Thorns Swamp.

    She ran towards the airship which was docked in the open space near the warehouse.

 Chapter 541: Depraved Elf Corps Reappears!

    <h4>Chapter 541: Depraved Elf Corps Reappears!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Uuu...... Uuu...... Uuu......

    All sirens in the Fearotz Stronghold rang.

    ¡°Flying Messenger Fish Brigade, full sortie!¡±

    ¡°Warriors! The Doraster Continent will forever remember your glory today!¡±

    Corps Chief General Em walked below the metal wall and gave out orders.

    As the iron-willed and war hardened female arcane master issued the orders, hot tears moistened her eyes as well.

    It was because the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade surviving when outnumbered so immensely was nigh impossible.

    ¡°As an arcane master, the greatest glory is to die fighting to protect one¡¯s homnd!¡±

    ¡°Brothers! Let¡¯s take the air!¡±

    The Flying Messenger Fish riders pped their armors and roared out their warcries.

    Streaks of silver light rushed up into the sky.

    ¡°For Fearotz!¡±

    ¡°For Doraster!¡±

    The other arcane masters on the wall also roared out and sent the entire Flying Messenger Fish Brigade away with their respectful gazes.

    ¡°Mody! Ask them to retreat!¡±

    Stingham looked at the ck sky and the determined Flying Messenger Fish Brigade who rushed up to meet them. He nked out for a moment, then shouted, ¡°You Corps generals are idiots! The enemy has so many flying units! This is suicide!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, shut up!¡± Meraly scolded Stingham with tears in her eyes.

    Everyone knew the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade would be annihted.

    However, if they did not do this, the aerial superiority would be instantly lost. Those Depraved Troll Knights could easily unleash their arcane skills down at the stronghold and wreak havoc. They could attack the key locations such as the top of the metal wall.

    They were using their own lives to set up a barrier in the sky above Fearotz.

    Ferguillo remained expressionless.

    However, a slight anxiety shed across his eyes.

    It was unknown who the Leader of the Sequoia Corps was. The Feartoz Stronghold did not gain any intel regarding that. However, no matter who he was, he must be a tricky opponent.

    The reinforcements from various parts of the Kingdom of Doa Ayrin thought of must also be expected by the enemy leader.

    The enemy was rushing for time. They were using the quickest method to take down the Fearotz Stronghold without regard for the cost. Then, they would use the stronghold as a base and clean up the reinforcements.

    Without any major probing, without relying on numerical advantage, he decided to go for the decisive battle at the start of the war regardless of the oue.

    That leader was not just a genius in foresight, he was also a total lunatic!

    Ferguillo knew Ayrin very well. Ayrin, who was always unpredictable and had astonishing stamina to fight continuously, was one of the key figures to determine the oue of this war.

    However, Ayrin had yet toe out from the Trauma Room.

    Even when he did, would Ayrin be able to enter into battle immediately after such a trial without any rest?

    ¡°Mody you bastard, tell them to retreat!¡±

    ¡°You Corps generals......¡±

    Stingham¡¯s screams suddenly stopped.

    At that moment, the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade collided with the Depraved Troll Knight Corps.

    Countless clusters of arcane power collided in the air.

    The silver Flying Messenger Fish and ck Depraved Troll Knights were shing and killing each other in the sky.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Bodies of ck and silver kept falling down like a downpour.

    Hot blood spilled in the sky.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Countless streaks of mes rushed to the wall andnded into the stronghold behind, creating explosions.

    Stingham remained still.

    His face twisted.

    ......

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground violently shook.

    The Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps began a full speed assault.

    The creepy undead arcane masters covered in frost were like perpetual machines. They hadpletely overtaken the Sequoia Corps and rushed at the front.

    Over a thousand Snow Wolves ran ahead and approached the metal wall.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!

    Several streaks of light shot into the sky from the stronghold. The light constantly shot down the Depraved Troll Knights. However, the top of the metal wall and the formation behind remained absolutely calm. Only heavy breathing could be heard.

    Three hundred! Two hundred! One hundred!

    On top of the metal wall, all Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters tensed, but nobody attacked.

    It was the calm before the volcano eruption.

    ng!

    The front paw of the first wolfnded on the metal wall and generated a heavy knocking sound.

    Next, knocking sounds came one after another.

    The clearly mutated Snow Wolves mmed at the entrance. They were even climbing vertically along the wall!

    Their ws were like sharp hooks and left shallow scratches on the metal wall. At the same time, they released ice kes to hold grip on the wall.

    In a mere moment, the Snow Wolves had left the ground and crept up along the metal wall.

    ¡°Kill!¡± A stern and merciless voice called out on the metal wall.

    Pzzt!

    A golden, thorn-like lightning spread out in the sky.

    Boom!

    The entire metal wall let out a loud mechanism triggering sound.

    Dozens of huge burning wheels over ten meters in diameter cut down along the metal wall.

    The burning wheels had extremely sharp edges.

    Countless Snow Wolves grieved in pain as they were sliced in half.

    Corpses of Snow Wolves fell off the wall in patches. After the burning metal wheels reached the ground, they rolled forward without pausing. The shaft in the middle made the metal wheels spin faster and faster. They mowed through the Undead Corps.

    At the same time, several hundreds of clumps of molten magma and golden thorny lightning rained down on the Undead Corps.

    Patches of Undead Corps arcane masters copsed.

    Several undead arcane masters wanted to crawl out of the molten magma puddles. However, the moment they broke free, their bodies could not support and eventually melted down.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The stern and merciless voice called out again on the metal wall.

    Countless wind des swiped down the surface of the metal wall.

    The surviving Snow Wolves which had already approached near the top of the wall fell down while screaming in agony.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    At the same time, densely packed arcane skills shot by the Undead Corps arcane masters crashed into the metal wall.

    Explosions sted on the wall about ten meters above ground, forming a burning river.

    ¡°Metal Shield Brigade!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Deafening roars could be heard at the base of the metal wall.

    Heavily armored arcane masters holding huge shields blocked the entrances of the wall. They forcefully blocked the entrances with their own bodies.

    Under the assault of the innumerable arcane skills from the Undead Corps, even the extremely thick entrance gate was slightly dented.

    ¡°Ferguillo, should we join the battle?¡± Meraly shouted towards Ferguillo.

    At that moment, the Depraved Troll Knights had begun attacking the top of the metal wall. Explosions rang out all around.

    Due to the absolute numerical advantage, dozens of Depraved Troll Knights had rushed past the metal wall and entered the stronghold. They shot down streaks of arcane skills into the stronghold.

    Ferguillo slowly shook his head, ¡°At such a distance, our arcane skills won¡¯t be of much use. We will see the situation when the enemies approach close enough. Otherwise, we will be wasting our efforts.¡±

    His gaze fell on the tall pirs within the Sequoia Corps.

    While the Undead Corps was charging at the metal wall, they had pushed the pirs to the front.

    The green spiders behind the Undead Corps split apart to let those pirs through.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    When the pirs reached the area that was constantly showered with explosions, they fell straight down.

    It seemed as if some flipboard below them was removed, letting the pirs hammer down onto the ground.

    Everyone felt the earth shake.

    Strange chanting voices suddenly spread out from the Sequoia Corps.

    Over a hundred arcane masters surrounded the pirs. Arcane particles rapidly gushed out from them and became a dark red current in the air.

    Whoosh!

    The entire space shook again.

    Signs of life were suddenly released from the pirs.

    Dark red branches rapidly grew out from the smooth surface.

    At the same time, the ground underneath those pirs seemed to be rumbling as if something was swimming underground!

    ¡°Depraved Crimson Moon Guardian Tree!¡± Many shocked voices shouted on top of the metal wall.

    ¡°That¡¯s......¡± Ferguillo¡¯s pupils contracted.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Meraly panickedly asked.

    In a mere moment, those huge pirs had already be dark red trees.

    The branches and leaves that grew out from the trunk extended towards the metal wall. Meanwhile, the thick dark red roots underground also poked out of the surface and rapidly extended towards the metal wall along the ground.

    Ferguillo drew a deep breath and slowly exined, ¡°It¡¯s the ancientbat tree of the Depraved Elves, which they used during the Era of the War with Dragons. The branches and leaves of that ancient tree show strong endurance against arcane skills. Its roots have powerful destructive abilities...... This kind of ancientbat tree was thought to have gone extinct during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

    ng! ng! ng!

    As he spoke, countless branches and roots mmed into the metal wall. Everyone felt their footholds shaking and many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters yelled in anger.

    The thick branches could not reach the top, but they squeezed to the middle section of the metal wall. The branches and leaves shielded the Undead Corps below like a red sea.

    The thick roots kept whipping the metal wall.

    However, that was not all.

    The green spiders quickly climbed up along the branches and spat out spider silk to make webs.

    The arcane power shot from the top of the metal wall could no longer prate the defensive barrier formed by the branches, leaves and spider webs.

 Chapter 542: One Man Holds The Pass!

    <h4>Chapter 542: One Man Holds The Pass!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In an instant, the metal wall was no longer such a big obstacle anymore to the Undead Corps. They struck it with even heavier strikes as it violently shook.

    ¡°They actually used that as a barrier to hide the army below!¡±

    Meraly gritted her teeth.

    She had never imagined such an epic battle scene.

    ¡°What are those green spiders doing?¡± Shanna eximed.

    After weaving webs on the tree branches, the green spiders wrapped themselves up with spider silk cocoons and hung down from the tree branches.

    As arcane powers hit the branches, those cocoons swayed like fruits on a tree.

    ng!

    At that moment, a great tremor shook the entire metal wall.

    Over a hundred undead arcane masters gathered at an entrance gate and unleashed their arcane skills simultaneously.

    The gate was bent by the terrifying impact. The Metal Shield Brigade holding the gate were hit by the impact and pushed back.

    The entrance gate was deformed. Seams opened that connected to the passage inside.

    ¡°We must think of a way to stop it! Otherwise, the gate will be destroyed!¡± Meraly shouted. She felt helpless.

    An arcane master at her level was like a lone boat in a choppy sea. It was utterly insignificant.

    She also understood shouting was useless, but she could not help it.

    Boom!

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall unleashed their arcane particles and activated the three-prong spear shape artifacts.

    Even though arcane skills from the Depraved Troll Knights rained down on them and some arcane masters were knocked away, they maintained absolute calm and concentration.

    Pzzt......

    A burning smell spread out in the air. Streaks of golden lightning shot out from the artifacts and gathered into one spot. A golden lightning pir over several meters in diameter instantly took form.

    That lightning pir bore a hole through the canopy below and crashed into the undead arcane masters. After hitting the ground, the lightning spread out into streaks and swept across the ground like a storm.

    Psssh......

    Many Undead arcane masters were incinerated by the golden lightning.

    However, before Meraly and the others could feel relieved, dozens of barrel-thick roots crossed through the golden lightning storm and mmed into the deformed gate.

    ng!

    The metal wall shook violently again.

    The already deformed gatepletely bent in half. Even the connecting hinges broke apart. The gate was pushed into the passage.

    ¡°For Fearotz!¡±

    ¡°For Doraster!¡±

    The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters behind the gate roared. They pressed forward with their own bodies and desperately pushed the gate shut again.

    ng!

    The massive tree roots continued their assault.

    After another loud impact, the gate was fully detached and flew into the passage.

    The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters were thrown back along with the gate.

    ¡°They are about to breach the stronghold!¡±

    Meraly¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.

    In her eyes, the Flying Messenger Fish riders were getting hunted down by the Depraved Troll Knights. Meanwhile, the flying monsters from the Thorns Swamp were rapidly approaching. She could already hear the roars and screams of the monsters.

    The sky would be dominated by the enemy soon. If the ground was breached too, the entire Fearotz Stronghold would be in total chaos.

    Ferguillo frowned. He looked at the Royal Thorns arcane masters on the metal wall. His gaze flickered and his mind settled down instead.

    At that moment, Shanna suddenly screamed, ¡°Where¡¯s Stingham?¡±

    She and the other Chinyu arcane masters felt a freezing chill!

    They did not notice Stingham leaving in this chaotic situation!

    ......

    Chilling gusts of wind swept into the passage from the broken gate.

    The undead arcane masters rushed in through the breach.

    In the dim passage, the white glow in their eyes filled the space.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Dozens of Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters who blocked their path were thrown back with blood spurting out.

    Several huge tree roots crashed into the passage and knocked some others away.

    The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters behind let out another thunderous roar and were about to charge forward.

    At that moment, Stingham¡¯s roar exploded at the center of the group, ¡°You generals are real idiots! You really want your troops to kill themselves!¡±

    ¡°You bastards, going forward means suicide! Can¡¯t you escape?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes reflected the falling Flying Messenger Fish and the blood-spilling Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters. His expression greatly twisted.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    Before anyone could react, Stingham had already ran to the front.

    ¡°You bastards!¡± Stingham roared in anger and threw out his Green Dragon Spear.

    Pssh!

    A huge tree root approaching him was shattered.

    Boom!

    Several arcane powers carrying frost and necromancy aura hit his body.

    ¡°......¡±

    All Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters froze at that moment.

    Next, their blood started boiling. They let out even louder roars!

    Stingham remained standing without taking a step back after the light of arcane powers dissipated!

    ¡°You bastards! You are even used by the Evil Dragon followers after your deaths!¡±

    Stingham, who had a metal zombie clinging on him, looked unbelievably scary.

    As he roared, three huge sandworms crawled out in front of him and filled the passage.

    His Green Dragon Spear flew out again.

    Boom!

    The Green Dragon Spear flew through the sand screen and prated through the undead arcane masters. It skewered several undead arcane masters and vaporized half of their bodies.

    Pssh!

    Another huge tree root aimed at him.

    Stingham did not have the time to throw his spear again, so he thrusted his spear forward and shattered the root instead.

    ¡°Come at me! You bastards!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s bloodshot eyes glowed green, his body trembling violently. He threw his Green Dragon Spear forward without wasting any time.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters were astonished.

    Stingham¡¯s figure was like a foundation pir in the middle of a stream in their eyes! One man held the pass, nobody could pass!

    ¡°Stingham......¡±

    Meraly, Shanna and the others also appeared at the passage.

    Stingham¡¯s roars and the constantly flying green mes reflected in their eyes and rang in their ears. They also began trembling.

    ¡°Such a crowded passage...... It¡¯s impossible to miss. This is indeed a battlefield most suited for you.¡±

    Ferguillo calmly looked at Stingham. His expressionless eyes began burning, ¡°Witnessing hot-blooded sacrifices...... they finally lit the me in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Bravery certainly does not need to be taught...... Because nobody can remain still while watching theirpanions shedding blood......¡±

    Ferguillo slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Thorns Swamp. He narrowed his eyes as he saw the ck screen of flying monsters that would arrive within the next several minutes.

    Mody...... Even in such a situation, the Royal Thorns Corps has yet to mobilize all its forces. You are willing to let your subordinates make such a sacrifice, what power are you hiding?

    A huge airship suddenly appeared in Ferguillo¡¯s sight. It was ascending in the sky on the other side of the stronghold, facing the Thorns Swamp.

    ¡°Merlin! What¡¯s she doing?¡±

    Ferguillo was shocked.

    ......

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Although most Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters remained absolutely calm, the entire Fearotz was in a sea of fire. Over a hundred Depraved Troll Knights hovered inside the Fearotz Stronghold and constantly sted the ground with arcane skills.

    Many arcane masters watched the ck swarm of flying monsters with great caution. So, they immediately noticed the ascending airship.

    That¡¯s the Schwartz Airship that the Holy Dawn Academy bunch and Green Dragon Prince rode on, what is it doing going into the sky now?

    They could notprehend it.

    That slow airship with only a little bit of defensive power will only be scraps after several hundreds of powerful flying monsters swarm past it. What use could it serve?

    However, that airship stayed in the sky above the metal wall with a solemn and chilling demeanor.

    It remained still and waited for the arrival of the enemy flying monsters.

    That solemn and chilling demeanor, it was simr to the ¡®one man who held the pass¡¯ presence like Stingham. It lit a me in the hearts of the arcane masters who saw it.

    At that moment, Charlotte had stopped her training outside the Trauma room. Her skin was glowing a pale golden light. She seemedpletely exhausted and could fall down at any moment. However, she tenaciously remained standing. She looked at the airship high in the sky and spoke to Ayrin in her heart, ¡°Ayrin, you haven¡¯t won yet? When are youing out?¡±

 Chapter 543: Single Strike Style; Exit!

    <h4>Chapter 543: Single Strike Style; Exit!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In the Sequoia Corps, the silver, full te arcane master watched the siege of the Fearotz Stronghold and muttered to himself, ¡°Something seems wrong.¡±

    The tall arcane master wearing dark red thorned armor asked cautiously, ¡°Lord Divana, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The enemy is reserving their strength. They are clearly trying to buy time. I don¡¯t understand why. Because if those from the Thorns Swamp also reach them, they will only suffer more. In a normal scenario, shouldn¡¯t they be trying to focus on exterminating us first and then turn around to take on that demihumans-plus-monster army?¡± Divana spoke.

    His gaze also turned to the airship which rose up on the other side of the Fearotz Stronghold, ¡°Just like that airship, I don¡¯t understand the reason.¡±

    ......

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Sonic booms that could st the eardrums rapidly approached.

    The flying monsters finally reached close enough to be seen by the arcane masters in the Fearotz Stronghold.

    There was a two-meter long mosquito reverberating a terrifying bloody arcane power; a monster that seemed to be a mixture of an eagle and ox; a five-meter long white snake with two heads that could fly without wings; a crane-like bird with its entire body bubbling as if it were rotten;......

    ¡°Blood Duke Mosquito!¡±

    ¡°Eagle-Ox Wind Demonic Beast!¡±

    ¡°Dual-Head Serpent!¡±

    ¡°Rotten Poison Lord!¡±

    Powerful swamp monsters familiar to the Royal Thorns Corps swarmed towards them.

    Boom!

    A tinum arcane energy cluster wrapped in purplish ck mes shot out from the airship and drew a long trajectory in the sky.

    Divana raised his brows and mumbled to himself, ¡°White Dwarven Artifact Cannon? Suicide?¡±

    The arcane energy cluster emitting powerful arcane energy fluctuations did not hit any of the short-tempered monsters. However, it sessfully enraged them.

    In an instant, they swept towards the airship.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Various kinds of arcane powers sted onto the airship.

    Facing such a number of monsters with a single airship was certain death.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, at that moment, everyone held their breaths as the airship rapidly bloated up.

    Under the bombardment of the terrifying arcane powers, the airship did not shrink but expand. In a moment, it became a spherical shape.

    The sounds of stic material stretching to their limit echoed in the sky.

    Almost every flying monster felt the threat of death and flew back in haste.

    Boom!

    However, they were toote as the bloated airship violently exploded.

    Countless streaks of me rushed out along with the shockwave.

    A second sun appeared in the sky above Fearotz!

    Everyone changed their expressions.

    Within the radiant sun, countless monster scraps rained down.

    Some surviving monsters screamed as they scattered away,pletely losing the momentum they had.

    ¡°They actually changed such an airship into an explosive type artifact with such power! Even the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon has been discarded?¡± The confident and narcissistic Divana changed his expression.

    ¡°Merlin!¡±

    The hearts of Meraly and the others skipped a beat when they saw the second sun above the Fearotz Stronghold.

    ¡°Rx, Merlin won¡¯t be on that.¡± Ferguillo spoke to calm them down.

    ¡°Because if Merlin was in it, the first arcane energy cluster would not have missed.¡±

    ......

    Grandmaster Yi narrowed his eyes as he watched the second sun and mumbled to himself, ¡°The master is a monster, and the metal clockwork war avatar that follows him is also a monster...... It can even give up the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon so easily...... But that explosion has destroyed at least half of the flying monsters, right?¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, drink this Lunar Dew and prepare for battle. Is it because we seem like easy targets? Whatever the case, we have been marked.¡± Next, he took out a potion bottle from his sleeve and threw it to Charlotte.

    ¡°Lunar Dew? Marked?¡±

    The fatigued Charlotte repeated his words.

    ¡°Lunar Dew is the most powerful stamina recovery potion of the Lunar Corps from the Era of the War with Dragons. It¡¯s made by mixing Lunar Flower Nectar with the Spring of Life.¡±

    Grandmaster Yi took a nce at her and pointed towards the sky.

    Charlotte raised her head and saw several Depraved Troll Knights diving down towards them.

    Without any effective aerial interception, the Depraved Troll Knights could freely look for targets to attack.

    The Depraved Troll Knights did not target them because they were powerful arcane masters busy in training, nor did they have any specific objectives to hit them. Rather, it was because Charlotte and Grandmaster Yi were far away from the other Corps arcane masters, making them seem like easy targets.

    Charlotte turned to look at Ayrin in the Trauma Room subconsciously.

    She did not know what Ayrin was encountering right now, but she could see his body spasming while his expression looked fierce.

    You have been protecting me all this time, now it¡¯s my turn to protect you!

    The fatigued Charlotte could not even muster enough strength to open the bottle. Determination shed across her eyes. She bit open the potion bottle and gulped down its content.

    Whoosh!

    It felt as if a clear spring surged out within her body.

    She trembled. All signs of fatigue rapidly faded away.

    She felt refreshed, as if she just woke up from a good sleep and was strolling in the morning forest with fresh air.

    The clear-headed Charlotte cheered, ¡°Grandmaster Yi, as expected of the Lunar Corps best stamina recovery potion. It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    Guuu......

    However, at that moment, her stomach rumbled and a stirring pain transmitted to her brain.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, why is my stomach hurting?¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s face turned beet red.

    It was the feeling of having to find a washroom. It would be difficult to fight in such a situation.

    ¡°Stomach ache? That can¡¯t be! The Lunar Dew shouldn¡¯t have any side effects!¡± Grandmaster Yi eximed in shock. Then suddenly, his expression turned strange, ¡°Maybe it expired?......When I obtained it, the original plug was not airtight.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi...... Can you be more reliable......¡±

    Charlotte wanted to cry.

    At that moment, Grandmaster Yi suddenly shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    He stepped in front of Charlotte and chanted, ¡°Heavy Particle: Iron Feathers!¡±

    Countless ck heavy particles rapidly sprayed out from his body and became pieces of iron feathers.

    Three ck spear-like mes shot towards them and instantly minced up the floating iron feathers.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    As he shouted again, the iron feathers rapidly became two iron wings on his back.

    Pzzt!

    He soared into the sky with amazing speed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±......

    Several death throes rang out.

    Three Depraved Troll Knights were toote to react. Two were severed by Grandmaster Yi¡¯s iron wings. The third was smacked by his cane.

    Although his cane looked thin, the smack generated a sonic boom. The power behind it was unfathomable.

    That Depraved Troll Knight became a putty in the sky.

    Thump!

    Grandmaster Yi finished off the three Depraved Troll Knights and heavilynded.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    She had never expected Grandmaster Yi, who they defined as Grandmaster Screwface, to be so fierce the moment he took action!

    Huff! Huff!

    However, Grandmaster Yi was heavily panting and sweat flowed down his face like a waterfall. He seemed unable to even stand firmly.

    ¡°Grandmaster Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlotte was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m too old...... I didn¡¯t find the medicine in the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... Twenty years ago, I obtained the Single Strike Style nickname in the heavy particle cultivation world in the Kingdom of Doa...... I can only do this much.¡± Grandmaster Yi panted and continued to exin, ¡°Next is up to you.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte wanted to cry. Grandmaster Yi had be unreliable again.

    A roar sounded from the sky. ¡°Kill him, that old man is finished!¡±

    Several Depraved Troll Knights dove down.

    Charlotte gritted her teeth. The pale golden glow on her skin faded.

    Dazzling golden light started shining below her feet.

    Thump!

    The ground underneath her let out a heavy hammering sound.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    One Depraved Troll Knight¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Charlotte actually jumped up and reached in front of him!

    A metal war avatar that seemed to be made out of irregr pieces of metal suddenly appeared on his side.

    ¡°Eclipse Moon de!¡±

    The Depraved Troll Knight changed position in a panic as a dark de sh cut the silver war avatar.

    However, the silver war avatar suddenly dispersed into countless silver particles and reformed again!

    The dark de sh hit empty air!

    Thump!

    The silver war avatar punched the Depraved Troll Knight.

    At the same time, Charlotte¡¯s right hand released a terrifying golden glow.

    Pssh!

    The head of the Depraved Troll Knight bursted into smithereens.

    Two other Depraved Troll Knights were shocked by the scene and hurriedly directed their Depraved Trolls to turn around.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, a bloody light ray mmed into Charlotte.

    Boom!

    Charlotte crashed into the ground.

    Her arms crossed in front of her and her body was covered in golden particles.

    She got up on a single knee and looked up in shock.

    A mosquito monster three times her size was looking at her with a cruel gaze.

    Blood Duke Mosquito!

    The flying monster with fighting strength close to the Lord level in the Thorns Swamp!

    Guuu......

    Her stomach was still churning.

    She seems delicious.

    It¡¯s been a long time since Ist drank the fresh blood of a girl.

    The Blood Duke Mosquito confidently and greedily approached Charlotte.

    At that moment, a disappointed voice came from behind Charlotte, ¡°It¡¯s actually a mosquito, that¡¯s not delicious.¡±

 Chapter 544: The True Savage

    <h4>Chapter 544: The True Savage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Charlotte turned around and saw Ayrin standing not far behind her with a slightly twitching face.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Charlotte shouted in surprise.

    Meanwhile, the Trauma Room that released a bewitching glow and creepy arcane energy fluctuation had be a ruin. The shattered crystalsy scattered on the ground.

    ¡°The Trauma Room?¡± Charlotte was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I ate it.¡± Ayrin embarrassedly smiled.

    ¡°Ate it?¡± Charlotte became more dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not literally eaten. I just ate the things it created in the illusion world!¡± Ayrin continued, ¡°It wanted to use those things to torture me and thought it could defeat me like that. In the end, I ate it all.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte was speechless.

    Ayrin saw Charlotte pressing on her stomach and asked with worry, ¡°Charlotte, you also seem to have be much stronger. But your stomach seems to be hurting, did you eat something bad?¡±

    Sss......

    An angry screech came from the Blood Duke Mosquito.

    The two arcane masters totally ignored it.

    A bloody light ray shot out at Charlotte at an extraordinary speed.

    Boom!

    Before Charlotte tried to dodge on reflex, Ayrin already blocked in front of her.

    The Blood Duke Mosquito¡¯s body stiffened.

    After the light ray dispersed, Ayrin stood firmly with his arms crossed. He seemed unscathed.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    She felt Ayrin¡¯s overall strength had greatly improved. Otherwise, an attack at that level would have knocked him back even if he used the Dragon Scale Absorption to endure it.

    ¡°That fat worm¡¯s meat was really useful!

    ¡°The Trauma Room as well...... My arcane resistanceyer is far more resilient.¡±

    Ayrin was really excited.

    After the training in the Trauma Room, the synchronization between his mental and physical strength had greatly improved. He no longer felt strange in his own body...... And the mysterious arcane power in the Trauma Room he had absorbed strengthened his arcane resistanceyer.

    Like this, I just need a few intense battles...... and improve my synchronization a little more to refine higher level arcane particles and open my fifth arcane gate!

    ¡°The battle is so intense?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze went past the stiffened Blood Duke Mosquito and he saw the enemy aerial units in the sky. He saw a me created from arcane power rushing up into the sky in the distance. He asked over his shoulder, ¡°Charlotte, has this battle been raging for days already?¡±

    ¡°No, it should still just be the Undead Corps and Sequoia Corps attacking. The swamp side only has the flying monsters attacking for now. Thend units have yet to arrive.¡± Charlotte immediately answered.

    Ayrin looked at the Depraved Troll Knights further up in the sky and spoke, ¡°Alright, settle your business first. Leave these things to me.¡±

    Charlotte nodded with a little blush.

    Settling washroom business on a battlefield seemed hrious. However, when the Blood Duke Mosquito heard Ayrin¡¯s voice and saw his expression, it trembled and retreated on reflex.

    ¡°Escaping, are you!?¡± Ayrin shouted.

    His fighting spirit was set aze.

    Boom!

    As the ground exploded, he instantly appeared next to the mosquito and flew parallel to it.

    Sss!

    The Blood Duke Mosquito screeched in shock. Tiny blood red, gum-like particles seeped out and became a blood red capsule enveloping it.

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s fist fiercely hit the blood red capsule.

    The capsule had amazing sticity. It did not get destroyed.

    However, the Blood Duke Mosquito inside cried in pain.

    Ayrin¡¯s punch carried such great power that it was smashed into the ground along with the capsule without any resistance.

    Ayrin seemed to be incredibly violent. As the Blood Duke Mosquito crashed into the ground, he already appeared above it and held the crimson gold longsword in his hand.

    Psst!

    He swung his sword down and cut an opening in the stic capsule.

    The Blood Duke Mosquito was terrified. It stabbed its proboscis at Ayrin.

    Its head stiffened immediately.

    Ayrin had grabbed its proboscis with his free hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly felt a strange sensation in his palm.

    He took a nce and realized the Blood Duke Mosquito¡¯s proboscis was made of six parts. Two parts were like saw des and were cutting his hand.

    ¡°What the heck!¡±

    Ayrin exerted the strength in his arm and tore apart the proboscis.

    Sss!

    The Blood Duke Mosquito desperately rushed out of the capsule and wanted to escape. However, its body immediately felt heavy.

    Ayrin kept his crimson gold longsword and grabbed its two legs.

    Pssh!

    The Blood Duke Mosquito was torn into two by Ayrin.

    ¡°Too bad it¡¯s a mosquito.¡±

    ¡°But its legs seem to have some meat on them. I should be able to grill it, right?¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Several Depraved Troll Knights nearby wanted to charge down. However, the moment they saw Ayrin, they were terrified and desperately escaped.

    ¡°Where are those five?¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    ¡°Boss......¡± The five huge figures suddenly appeared around him.

    ¡°What? All of you are nearby, huh. Why didn¡¯t you show up when Charlotte was fighting?¡± Ayrin suspiciously looked at the five monsters.

    The five monsters¡¯ mouths were twitching, their hearts bleeding.

    We can¡¯t say we hope to see the Boss die, so we purposely hid and did not help, right?

    They began panting as if they just finished a marathon and spoke loyally, ¡°We just arrived. We rushed over immediately after noticing Boss¡¯s side was in danger.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know where Stingham and the others are? Where is the most intense battle at?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°It seems to be over there.¡± They pointed in the general direction of the breached gate.

    ......

    ¡°Is he the rumored Green Dragon Prince? His defenses and attacks are so powerful!¡±

    ¡°I heard he even made Lady Em lose sanity from anger. His usual idiotic behavior is just a pretense!?¡±

    The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters gathered at the breached gate were filled with astonishment and respect.

    The unending rush of huge tree roots and undead arcane masters were blocked by Stingham alone.

    Originally, in such a battle, no matter how tenaciously the Royal Thorns Corps rushed in to block the breach, they would be slowly pushed back.

    However, currently, Stingham alone stood at the front and did not take a single step back. Not a single undead arcane master could enter the Fearotz Stronghold.

    ng!

    The entire metal wall shook violently again.

    Dozens of Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters flew out from another passage.

    Angry roars and sirens rang. Some battle arcane teams gathered at that passage.

    Even the Corps arcane masters who were defending the breached entrance with Stingham could tell another entrance was lost.

    A loud shout came from that passage, ¡°All of you, stay! Let me go!¡±

    With a loud boom, someone rushed over the Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters and stood at the front.

    Meraly and the others did not see the figure clearly. However, the familiar voice made them shout in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him? He has alreadye out from the Trauma Room?¡±

    ¡°He really seeded?¡±

    On top of the metal wall, Mody and Philp nced at each other. Even Philp showed a small relieved smile.

    ......

    Since I made the im, I must do it.

    I cannot boast. I must do my best to stall more enemies!

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    The moment Ayrin rushed into the breached passage, he was hit by several arcane skills. To a normal arcane master, rushing in recklessly like that was no different frommitting suicide. However, when Ayrin was knocked back by the arcane skills, he chanted an incantation. A powerful domain aura reverberated out in front of him.

    Whoosh!

    Everything before him was covered in solid ice.

    Ayer of transparent, solid ice blocked the entire passage.

    ¡°He¡¯s so resilient!¡±

    ¡°Those arcane skills did not kill him and he can even use his own arcane skills! What a monster!¡±

    As the Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters were astonished by Ayrin¡¯s performance, they shouted in warning, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Crack!

    A huge tree root forcefully prated theyer of solid ice and thrusted towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Go die! Bastard!¡±

    However, they stiffened as Ayrin stopped himself forcefully in mid-air and charged forward.

    Ayrin kept yelling and throwing out his fists.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With each loud boom, the huge tree root was shattered section by section. Meanwhile, Ayrin kept advancing while punching his way through. The entire tree root soon exploded.

    Boom!

    Arge chunk of ice appeared before Ayrin, which was quickly shattered.

    A few undead arcane masters in the vicinity were sted away by the shattered ice.

    ¡°So savage!¡±

    ¡°He is even fiercer than the other guy!¡±

    ¡°He is more savage than the Green Dragon Prince!¡±

    Many arcane masters behind the passage drew a sharp breath.

 Chapter 545: Eternal Winter: Frozen Battlefield!

    <h4>Chapter 545: Eternal Winter: Frozen Battlefield!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    Arge crowd of undead arcane masters that squeezed into the entrance were sted away.

    Countless tree root shards scattered out.

    Ayrin rushed out of the breached entrance after them.

    ¡°It actually looks like this!¡±

    Ayrin was surprised when he saw the canopy of dark red tree branches and leaves with countless spider webs weaved in between.

    ¡°So savage!¡±

    ¡°He fought his way outside!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that suicidal?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin making his way out of the stronghold, the Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters felt a chill.

    Even the most lunatic members in the Corps would never dare to charge out like that unless there was a special order.

    It was because the arcane power shes and explosions had be aplete chaos outside. Not only were there undead arcane masters, the artifacts on top of the metal wall were also unleashing arcane skills down.

    More importantly, the undead arcane masters were not worried about friendly fire. They would use arcane skills without abandon, even if the enemy rushed into their formation!

    ¡°What a chaotic scene!¡±

    ¡°So much scattered arcane power!¡±

    Ayrin looked at the sky blocked by the dense branches, leaves and spider webs. There were many white cocoons hanging on the branches. The terrifying light rays shot from the metal wall kept prating the canopy and crashing into the undead arcane masters. The surroundings were filled with a tide of undead arcane masters. Although such a scene surprised Ayrin, his mind was still very clear. He did not get confused or scared.

    The five senses torment from the Trauma Room was really too horrible.

    Now that he endured through, despite the scattering arcane power on the battlefield hitting him and causing him some pain, it could not even reach the threshold of his bodily reaction.

    His muscles did not even tense up.

    The dense arcane powers stimted his body to constantly produce dazzling arcane particles. It was as if his body contained an endless spring of arcane particles, granting him greater confidence and fighting spirit.

    The path of one vs army!

    Now is the time to truly begin!

    Teacher Liszt said, the path of one vs army means to never stop on the battlefield, not even for a moment...... Always on the move, casting arcane skills and forever holding the initiative!

    This chaotic battlefield and scattered arcane power is perfect to sustain that!

    Come!

    Fight, brave warrior!

    ¡°Undead Corps! I will defeat you!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Even in such a chaotic battlefield, the nearby Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters Ayrin shout.

    ¡°......¡±

    Those who heard him were filled with an indescribable feeling.

    Ayrin¡¯s tone sounded like a cheer.

    Boom!

    Ayrin directly crashed into an undead arcane master in front of him.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    As the undead arcane master got a full body fracture, a great frost domain power exploded out around Ayrin.

    Whoosh!

    The undead arcane masters swarming towards him stopped in their tracks. They were encased in ayer of transparent ice crystals.

    Bam! Bam!

    Ayrin dashed and disappeared. The two undead arcane masters next to him flew backwards like meteors and knocked down many other undead arcane masters.

    ¡°What a powerful physical strength!¡±

    Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the walls twitched their eyelids.

    They witnessed Ayrin holding back his full power in order to maintain his constant movements. He only casually pped the two undead arcane masters next to him.

    However, the effect was something even a five-gate arcane master might not be able to achieve.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    As Ayrin¡¯s figure appeared elsewhere, another powerful frost domain bloomed.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Another few ps rang out and several undead arcane masters were sted away.

    ¡°Although these undead arcane masters are strong...... the mutated blood in their bodies does not seem to be able to sustain powerful arcane skills...... None of them can use domain power!¡±

    On the metal wall, a Royal Thorns Corps arcane master saw Ayrin¡¯s performance andmented, ¡°His fighting method seems really effective.¡±

    A general at the side clenched his teeth andmented, ¡°It¡¯s useless......¡±

    ¡°Take a look at the undead arcane masters frozen by him.¡± The general pointed at the ce Ayrin dashed to first.

    ¡°These undead arcane masters have strong resistance against ice type arcane power...... Hence, this domain is insufficient to kill them. It can only restrict their movements!¡±

    The arcane master whomented first trembled.

    He saw the undead arcane masters that were frozen by Ayrin beginning to break out of the ice crystals.

    Listening carefully, the sound of ice crystals cracking came from everywhere.

    Some powerful undead arcane masters had already struggled out.

    ¡°Unless someone can use this domain to freeze the entire battlefield. He won¡¯t survive unless he can restrain the mobility of the majority of the undead arcane masters......¡± A cold glint shed through the eyes of the same general. ¡°But with his arcane level, using three domains like that consecutively is already the limit.¡±

    Boom!

    The moment he said those words, several light rays hit Ayrin.

    Ayrin was knocked back on the frozen ground and slid across the ground while smashing into the ice.

    The general¡¯s pupils contracted in that instant.

    It¡¯s already the limit now...... The arcane particles left in his body are not even enough to use any evasive arcane skills to dodge the attacks.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The general was also the first to open his eyes wide in shock.

    Boom!

    Another frost domain bloomed with Ayrin as the center!

    Eternal Winter Domain!

    Even the Depraved Crimson Moon Guardian Trees were getting affected and shook in the chill.

    ......

    ¡°This fighting method seems really effective...... Although I lost the medicinal effects in the Green Dragon Divine Temple, my current body...... those normal arcane skills can¡¯t even cause a real threat......¡±

    ¡°If I freeze everything here, wouldn''t it be easy to defeat you all?¡±

    After getting up from the ground, Ayrin¡¯s eyes glittered like the stars in the night sky while remnant arcane power still lingered around his body.

    Frost currents in the shape of huge swords naturally started to appear behind him.

    Silver mes unleashed from his feet. The silver mes looked like a huge throne and released a destructive aura.

    I need to absorb some arcane particles first!

    Silver mes shed across Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    His body shed and disappeared.

    The moment he reappeared, his fist smashed away two undead arcane masters near the entrance to Fearotz.

    Another undead arcane master was charging towards him as a milky white streak of light approached.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin dashed towards the streak of light. He forcefully charged through the light and reached towards the undead arcane master.

    The eyes of the undead arcane master glowed white. It did not seem scared and bit towards Ayrin¡¯s face.

    Crack!

    Ayrin did not evade. He directly mmed his forehead towards the undead arcane master.

    Half of the undead arcane master¡¯s head was caved in as if it was mmed by a rampaging beast. It was knocked flying back.

    ¡°Savage!¡±

    Every Royal Thorns Corps arcane master who saw Ayrin¡¯s fighting method trembled.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    At that moment, another frost domain bloomed from Ayrin.

    The metal wall quietened down.

    The several hundred-meter zone around the entrance Ayrin guarded had be full of ice crystals. It became a frozen world.

    ¡°This is the legendary Epic Silver Dragon bloodline that was said to be the only bloodline that can truly fight against the Evil Dragon bloodline, huh...... You really do possess the ability to stall an entire Corps......¡±

    On top of the metal wall, Mody and Philp revealed surprise and excitement in their calm expressions.

    ¡°Come! Fight!¡± Ayrin shouted with his ted tone.The battlefield in his eyes had be clearer.

    An instinct resonated in his body and became clearer. It gradually became his natural instinct.

    The truetent power hidden within the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline seemed to have been fully awakened.

    The battlefield in his eyes became different zones ording to his instinct. Some zones were dangerous and should not be ventured. Other zones were safe and could bring him many benefits.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    His figure constantly dashed through those safe zones.

    Undead arcane masters were sted away by him, the scattering arcane power stream rapidly replenishing his arcane particles.

    Boom!

    One after another, Eternal Winter Domains kept blooming.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Even the Sequoia Corps arcane masters far away noticed the shocking change.

    Pure white ice had spread through the dark red branches and reached out.

    Looking from above,rge patches of white appeared on the Depraved Crimson Moon Guardian Trees!

 Chapter 546: Draconic Arcane Skill! Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Draconic Arcane Skill! Miracle!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What a terrifying battle instinct!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really a monster amongst monsters!¡±

    There were numerous arcane masters within the Royal Thorns Corps with rich battle experiences. They had sharp instincts. However, even they were terrified of Ayrin¡¯s performance.

    Ayrin¡¯s body gave them a feeling as if it possessed an extraordinary auto judgement mechanism.

    Arcane skills that would damage his body would be dodged. Arcane skills that would not cause any harm or hinder his movement would be charged through with perfect uracy.

    No arcane master could make such quick and urate judgements in such a chaotic battlefield!

    ¡°Is Ayrin really nning on freezing the entire battlefield?¡±

    ¡°What kind of benefits did the Trauma Room trial bring him? He seems like a totally different person!¡±

    Even Meraly and the others who were familiar with Ayrin became speechless.

    Although Ayrin was strong before, he was still mostly regarded as someone who excelled at unorthodox and surprising fighting methods. However, the current Ayrin was dominating the battlefield with absolute violence and power.

    ¡°Stop attacking! Replenish arcane particles!¡± sounded the orders for many arcane teams defending atop the metal wall.

    Ayrin alone managed to stall the progress of the entire Undead Corps.

    Most undead arcane masters were gathering towards him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ayrin blinked around the chaotic explosions of arcane powers. He kept smashing away undead arcane masters and unleashed one Eternal Winter Domain after another. The white frost on the Depraved Crimson Moon Guardian Trees were constantly spreading.

    The dark red branches began to lose their life force and started withering.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Dark red figures suddenly appeared between the canopy. From a few hundred meters away, they looked down towards Ayrin.

    The three Sequoia Corps arcane masters wore dark red thorny armor. Their helmets were custom made and only revealed the face.

    Two thin, dark red flower swords hung on their backs.

    ¡°He is alone?¡±

    ¡°Could he be......¡±

    Seeing Ayrin charging about alone and constantly sting away the undead arcane masters to stall the entire Undead Corps, the three Sequoia Corps arcane masters drew a cold breath.

    A thin, dark red metal piece immediately appeared in one arcane master¡¯s hand.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!

    He shot out a thin streak of light from his finger, carving some words on the metal piece.

    Next, he unleashed a cluster of dark red mes. The mes carried the metal piece and brought it back towards the main camp of the Sequoia Corps at the back.

    ¡°Without a powerful domain, we can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    After sending the transmission, that arcane master showed a determined look and told the other two arcane masters, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will take him on!¡±

    The three Sequoia Corps arcane masters were about to dive down towards Ayrin. However, they suddenly stopped.

    A chilling voice came from the direction they turned to. ¡°He has the Treasured Book of Sealing, you may not be able to handle him. I will take him on.¡±

    A white-faced man wearing the unique red robe of the Green Dragon Divine Temple appeared from the shade of the canopy.

    ¡°Lord Leehu!¡±

    They heaved a sigh of relief.

    The eyes of the white-faced man were pale green and looked cunning.

    He licked his lips and smiled, revealing his teeth on both sides. They were sharp and seemed to be hollow in the center.

    ¡°Cocoon: Hatch!¡±

    A green hexagon crystal appeared in his hand. A draconic incantation flowed out from his mouth like whispers.

    Green streaks of light loomed around him and rapidly spread out along the spider webs.

    In an instant, a pale green glow dyed the spider webs.

    The white cocoons hanging down trembled.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    The strange arcane energy fluctuation immediately caught Ayrin¡¯s attention.

    He raised his head.

    Pzzt......

    The bottom of the white cocoons suddenly cracked.

    Green figures dragging a trail of sticky fluids dropped down.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Ayrin immediately saw the monsters that were half human half spider. They had human upper torsos, but the bottom half were reced by spider abdomen.

    ¡°Those spiders actually became such monsters!¡±

    Where the other arcane masters who saw the green spiders were creeped out, Ayrin only felt they were strange.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Leehu smiled cunningly.

    ¡°Melt: Dual Cocoons of Death!¡±

    Another mysterious Draconic incantation came from his mouth.

    The spider webs released a strange arcane power rhythm.

    The sticky fluids on the monsters instantly dried up.

    Pssssh......

    After which they opened their mouths and shot out a green sticky fluid.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall were shocked.

    The green fluid contained a strange arcane property. They seemed to have a weird prative property. Ayrin was unable to block them at all. He was wrapped by the fluids right after he dodged to the side.

    In an instant, the green sticky fluids hardened around Ayrin and became a thick green cocoon.

    The monsters did not break the string of sticky green fluid connecting them to Ayrin.

    From all directions, the green fluids hardened into cocoon threads.

    ¡°What kind of arcane skill is that?¡±

    ¡°Is Ayrin alright?¡±

    Meraly and Shanna screamed in shock.

    The green cocoon threads and green cocoon had such a strange arcane energy fluctuation.

    There seemed to be a rotten smell spreading in the air. Furthermore, the arcane energy fluctuation felt like it had an invasive property simr to dark arcane power.

    Boom!

    A terrifying explosion suddenly came from within the green cocoon.

    The green cocoon bounced up from the ground.

    All the monsters connected to it shook.

    ¡°Ayrin is not dead!¡± Meraly screamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how powerful he is, he cannot prevail against thebined force of so many Green Arachnes...... Any arcane master caught inside will be corroded and melted by this arcane power. They will be a puddle of fluid...... Ahahaha......¡±

    The white-faced man seemed exhausted after using the two draconic arcane skills. However, heughed maniacally.

    If I can kill him, I will receive an extraordinary reward from the Evil Dragon Coffin Master Bishop and be an Evil Dragon Bishop!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Loud noises came from the green cocoon.

    The dull sound shockwave in the air shook everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Meraly, Shanna and the others wanted to dash out to help Ayrin, because even after such powerful impacts, he seemed unable to break open the cocoon.

    An angry roar came from behind them, ¡°I will go!¡±

    A streak of green mes shot through the entrance of another passage, prating several undead arcane masters.

    A menacing-looking Stingham dashed towards Ayrin.

    The white-faced man looked at Stingham and mocked, ¡°It¡¯s useless...... You¡¯re not Ayrin. You can¡¯t break through the encirclement of so many undead arcane masters.¡±

    Boom!

    The green cocoon violently shook at that moment.

    ¡°......¡±

    The white-faced man¡¯sughter abruptly stopped.

    He stopped breathing.

    An astonishing heat emitted out from the green cocoon.

    Boom!

    The green cocoon rapidly bloated, but did not explode immediately.

    Boom!

    The green cocoon shook violently again.

    The surface of the green cocoon began showing sparks of fire.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The white-faced man screamed maniacally.

    The tiny sparks danced around like fireflies.

    Each thread connecting to the cocoon began to turn red and started to burn.

    Boom!

    Everyone held their breath.

    The cocoon suddenly dispersed into tiny fire embers.

    The embers floated onto the nearby undead arcane masters. Those expressionless undead arcane masters that did not seem to fear anything suddenly showed fear. They screamed with a hoarse sound and backed off while twisting their bodies.

    Meanwhile, the arachnes closer to Ayrin were showered by the embers and burned to a crisp. Their bodies looked like charcoal as they turned red and quickly eroded.

    The embers floated up into the canopy above and the branches caught fire.

    Ayrin who stood at the center of this all was like Hell¡¯s emissary.

    His eyes were filled with both a burning fighting spirit and surprise. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Teacher Donna is right...... After opening five arcane gates, Fire Embers...... is no longer just a defensive skill. It can also be a terrifying domain type arcane skill! I can ignite all burnable arcane powers around me!¡±

    ¡°This guy...... He actually opened his fifth arcane gate on the battlefield?¡±

    Mody looked at Ayrin in shock from atop the metal wall.

    Today, Fearotz is destined to produce a miracle!

 Chapter 547: Battle Between Elves

    <h4>Chapter 547: Battle Between Elves</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ice and fire intertwined, creating a unique destructive world.

    ¡°Even a draconic arcane skill like that......¡±

    In the canopy, the three Sequoia Corps arcane masters felt a chill. They wanted to attack on reflex. However, seeing Ayrin standing in that world of ice and fire, they lost all confidence.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the branches near them greatly shook.

    A girl glowing pale golden appeared not far from the madly screaming man.

    His screams stopped.

    ¡°Lord Leehu!¡± The three Sequoia Corps arcane masters called out and wanted to assist him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, they sensed something and turned around with a chilling expression.

    Rinloran had soundlessly arrived on a branch behind them.

    ¡°Rinloran?¡± The captain amongst the three eximed in bewilderment. However, they immediately calmed down.

    After taking another quick nce, that arcane mastermented with an even more relieved tone, ¡°Looks like the person attacking Lord Leehu is the Divine Shield Academy¡¯s Charlotte.¡± He seemed to have very detailed intel and could tell the identity of the enemy from appearance alone.

    Hearing the Sequoia Corps arcane master¡¯s voice, Rinloran did not answer. His gazended on the dark red flower swords on their backs and snorted, ¡°Depraved elves, Crimson Moon Swordsman?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re knowledgeable.¡±

    The leading Sequoia Corps arcane master was definitely not simple. He was extremely focused right now. There was only Rinloran in his sight, ¡°Except the word ¡®Depraved¡¯ is what all of you forced onto our Crimson Moon n.¡±

    ¡°This argument is meaningless. Don¡¯t think about going to help him, your opponent is me.¡± Rinloran coldly dered.

    ¡°This canopy is the ce where our elven bloodline can perform the best. I have long wanted to experience the sword skills of a moonlight swordsman.¡± The Sequoia Corps arcane master looked at Rinloran with a little arrogance, ¡°Though if I¡¯m not mistaken, your injuries have yet to recover.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough against you three.¡± Rinloran coldly spoke.

    ¡°In that case, show us the moonlight swordsman¡¯s sword skills.¡± The three Sequoia Corps arcane masters sneered as they unsheathed their swords.

    Boom!

    On the other side, Charlotte had started her full speed charge and rushed towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple priest Leehu.

    ¡°Bastard! You think some weakling like you can kill me?¡±

    Leehu lost his sanity after failing to kill Ayrin. When he saw the approaching Charlotte, he roared out and twisted his expression.

    In the draconguage, he chanted, ¡°Hidden Heaven: Green Arachne Swirl!¡±

    The remaining arcane particles in his body were fully exhausted.

    Whoosh!

    A light swirl over ten meters suddenly appeared amongst the branches under Charlotte¡¯s feet.

    The green light swirl revolved and looked like a t mirror.

    Many of the arachnes in the canopy suddenly disappeared with popping sounds.

    The disappeared arachnes directly rushed out below Charlotte like a spring.

    In an instant, at least a dozen of arachnes caught Charlotte, while even more pressed onto her.

    However, Charlotte did not panic.

    She rapidly chanted, ¡°Heavy Metal Marrow: Shock!¡±

    Boom!

    Her body seemed to have be several times heavier in an instant. A terrifying shockwave exploded outwards.

    Every arachne that grabbed onto her was sted away.

    She immediately charged towards Leehu, a golden glow on her skin.

    ¡°What!?¡± Leehu screamed in shock.

    Psst!

    A dazzling green light shot out from his right arm.

    A half-meter big green gem shield appeared on his right arm releasing powerful arcane energy fluctuations.

    Pssh!

    A silver war avatar appeared on his side.

    Charlotte¡¯s charge immediately stopped.

    Her eyes shed. The silver war avatar dispersed into particles and reformed on his other side.

    Leehu was unable to shift the shield to the other side and a heavy punchnded on his head.

    Blood spurted out.

    ¡°Heavy Metal Marrow: Shock!¡±

    Charlotte charged forward again.

    Boom!

    Leehu¡¯s body dented and was blown away, snappingyers of branches.

    ¡°Lord Leehu!¡± the three Sequoia arcane masters screamed in shock.

    Based on their intel, even if Leehu only had enough energy to unleash one attack, Charlotte should still not be a threat to him.

    However, now...... a draconic arcane master with a weak body is definitely dead after receiving such a heavy charge attack!

    Suddenly, the captain of the three warned, ¡°Watch out!¡± His swords flew out, bing a dark red, rose-like sword screen and shed behind the arcane master to his left.

    Psst!

    The instant his sword screen appeared, blood spurted out from the chest of the arcane master he tried to protect!

    ¡°The Crimson Moon Swordsmen only amount to this?¡±

    Rinloran appeared not far behind the fallen arcane master, ¡°Don¡¯t you know getting distracted during battle is a death sentence?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The captain twisted his expression for a moment, but quickly returned to absolute calmness.

    He slightly turned his head and told the other Sequoia Corps arcane master, ¡°Ahka, did you hear? You must fully focus on taking him onter. Otherwise, not only will you get killed, our Crimson Moon Swordsmen will also be looked down upon......¡±

    ¡°Understood, Lord Shennbin!¡±

    Ahka narrowed his eyes.

    He stared at Rinloran and suddenly stretched his dark red swords horizontally.

    Whoosh!

    Dark red mes suddenly surged out from his arms and back. The streaks of mes instantly became wings.

    He soared up into the sky like a bird.

    ¡°Sword Chant: Crimson Moon sh!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Followed by a rapid incantation, his body disappeared into a dark red sword sh. He elerated and swept towards Rinloran.

    The sword sh looked like a falling crimson moon filled with destructive aura.

    Meanwhile, the captain of the team called Shennbin did not raise his swords. In fact, he did not seem to be in a hurry to attack yet.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, his pupils contracted.

    The Crimson Moon sh was the most powerful sword skill for the Crimson Moon Swordsmen.

    The moment it was used, the Crimson Moon Swordsman would even discard his own life. There was no turning back after unleashing it, because it used pure explosive force of arcane power and gravity eleration from the sky.

    In addition, the swords they held were made by the unique Crimson Moon Crystal. The greater the friction between it and the air, the hotter it would be.

    The Crimson Moon Crystal swords would gain a temperature that could instantly melt metals when using the Crimson Moon sh!

    Such temperatures would destroy most arcane power structures!

    Hence, even some six-gate arcane masters would not dare to take that attack head-on.

    However, Rinloran did not intend to dodge at all!

    An extremely dangerous aura instantly covered his entire body.

    Psst!

    Before anyone could react, a beautiful sword sh shot out from Rinloran with unimaginable speed and instantly shed with the Crimson Moon sh.

    Crack!

    The sword sh falling down from the sky was forcefully stopped.

    The figure of Ahka reappeared with a shocked expression.

    The terrifying heat was still wrapped around his swords which were crossed in front of him. In the next moment, his swords started shattering.

    A sword hole also opened up in his chest, piercing his heart.

    ¡°Sword Chant: Red Rose!¡± Shennbin shouted.

    His swords flew out and became a bright red rose. The rose immediately sliced through Rinloran.

    However, he only caught Rinloran¡¯s afterimage!

    Shennbin drew a sharp breath and stopped his movements again.

    The two thin swords floated around him as if they were alive.

    He did not look at the fallen Ahka anymore. He sternly stared at Rinloran and slowly spoke, ¡°This is a sword skill with the most prative force I have ever seen. This is not the sword skill of a Moonlight Swordsman!¡±

    Rinloran stared back and slowly replied, ¡°This is the Thousand Storms Sword.¡±

    ¡°Using this sword skill to break the Crimson Moon sh, then dodge my attack with the recoil. You are indeed an opponent worthy of my respect.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will also use the strongest secret skill of the Crimson Moon Swordsmen.¡±

    Shennbin¡¯s stern expression became maniacal!

    An angry roar came from his mouth, ¡°Sword Chant: Crimson Moon me!¡±

    Boom!

    The two dark red swords floating next to him instantly exploded.

    The countless burning red crystal light rays shrouded the area above them.

    Swoosh!

    The glittering dark red light rays seeped out from the branches underneath Rinloran.

    Rinloran was prated by both light rays.

    ¡°This is the Crimson Moon Guardian Tree!¡±

    ¡°This ce is our domain!¡±

    ¡°Even the highest elven bloodline like you can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°Crimson Moon: Shadow Killer Sword!¡±

    ck particles flowed out of Shennbin¡¯s arms and became two shadow-like swords.

    Whoosh!

    As he roared, his body split into a few ck shadows. He charged from different directions into the crisscrossed light rays towards Rinloran!

 Chapter 548: Firefighter Captain

    <h4>Chapter 548: Firefighter Captain</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Pssssh......

    The shadows hit Rinloran at the same time.

    Two shadow-like swords mercilessly stabbed through Rinloran along with the reappearance of Shennbin.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Shennbin¡¯s maniacal and confident expression suddenly disappeared. Unbelievable shock reced it.

    The dark red light rays that seeped out from the branches below Rinloran became a pale blue stream of light rays!

    The pale blue light rays entered Rinloran¡¯s body, glowing from his skin.

    The two shadow-like swords were forced out by the light cluster.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    Two streaks of blood spurted out on Shennbin¡¯s body.

    The two thin ice crystal-like swords in Rinloran¡¯s hands pierced through his body.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Shennbin looked at the swords that pierced through him absentmindedly.

    ¡°Because these trees never belonged to your Crimson Moon n.¡±

    Rinloran coldly red at the absent minded Shennbin, ¡°You depraved people...... You fail to understand that the reason you¡¯re called depraved elves is not because you joined the enemy, but because you only believe in power just like the other Evil Dragon followers. You don¡¯t care about the will of others!¡±

    ¡°You can make use of these trees and even feel as if they are your guardian trees. However, in the end, you can only force them to use their power and fight for you! Can you even hear their cries and pleads? Do you think they like to burn away their life force to fight for you? Do you think they like to be enved by you?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hear it. The voices flowing through them desired peace and calm! You people are not qualified to be called elves!¡±

    ¡°Past or present, you are not qualified!¡±

    Rinloran slowly pulled out his swords from the lifeless Shennbin, cold fury burning in his eyes.

    ¡°This Crimson Moon Tree is not your domain! I will work together with it to fight against you and your kind!¡±

    ¡°I will support Ayrin from up here and kill every single bastard not qualified to be called an elf!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s chilling voice filled with killing intent echoed in the canopy.

    ......

    ¡°Even such an arcane skill can¡¯t kill you? Ayrin, you¡¯re really a pervert!¡±

    Below the canopy, Stingham was dumbfounded as he watched Ayrin standing amongst the embers.

    ¡°This guy is too perverted!¡±

    Then, he turned around and mumbled, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s too dangerous. I will go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Stingham......¡±

    Meraly, Shanna and the others were speechless.

    A few seconds ago, he was still fiercely charging forward. However, after seeing Ayrin, he immediately reverted to his oldzy self.

    You idiot! You will ck off if there¡¯s someone standing before you huh!?

    At the same time, Ayrin¡¯s excited yell already reached them, ¡°Yeah! Stingham, Meraly, don¡¯te here! It¡¯s too dangerous, leave them to me! I haven¡¯t fought to my heart¡¯s content yet!¡±

    Meraly, Shanna and the others became even more speechless.

    Stingham and Ayrin are like pr opposites.

    One iszy to the core, even his hot-bloodedness onlysts a few minutes.

    The other is a natural battle maniac, as if he wants to fight all enemies by himself.

    ¡°Come at me! You monsters!¡±

    Ayrin had just opened his fifth arcane gate and was currently in the peak of excitement!

    ¡°You creeps! Don¡¯t you have any powerful arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°There must be some leaders in this Undead Corps! Do you only know how to hide? Come out and fight me!¡±

    After opening five arcane gates, the increase in power made Ayrin feel as if he had unlimited stamina. He could not be satisfied by just charging around. He even felt like using some huge materialized weapon to smack around.

    If I have some unbelievably big weapon and keep smacking them away, that would be so satisfying!

    I wonder if those Mountain Cleaving Titans can move already.

    An unstoppable impulsiveness arose in Ayrin¡¯s heart. He felt the urge to summon the Titans, then use them as clubs.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, a powerful domain suddenly activated.

    A yellow hue spread out across a hundred meters.

    What¡¯s this domain?

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide. His body was uncontrobly wobbling and he could not bnce himself. The ground he stood on felt like a ship in rowdy waters. A wave of nausea struck him as well as a headache due to the unstable feeling.

    ¡°Sea God Curse Domain!¡±

    ¡°This is the unique domain of Bat Corps first instructor Lord Akalon! It¡¯s also called the Super Seasick Domain!¡±

    ¡°Arcane masters in this domain will be rendered into a super seasick state and lose all sense of direction. They will be unable to fight!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Akalon......¡±

    On the metal wall, shocked screams rang out consecutively.

    A tall man wearing bat-base armor and covered in frost released the strange yellowish glow. He charged towards Ayrin expressionlessly.

    This man was once a target of admiration in the Kingdom of Doa. However, now he was just another undead monster attacking the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Boom!

    An explosion urred.

    Ayrin was sted away by Akalon and mmed into the metal wall behind him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The metal wall continued to shake violently.

    Akalon showed clear differencespared to other arcane masters who had turned into undead monsters. Not only could he use a powerful domain, his strength far surpassed that of the others.

    As Ayrin crashed into the wall, he appeared before Ayrin and kept pounding Ayrin into the wall.

    The shockwaves that kept spreading out blocked the view of others from checking on Ayrin¡¯s condition.

    However, they were certain that part of the metal wall was denting in.

    Such force...... the constant pounding like a pile driver...... is Ayrin going to be ttened into a putty?

    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched and could not help but think so.

    However, at that moment, Ayrin loudly yelled, ¡°So refreshing! Sofortable!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Everyone became speechless.

    It¡¯s good that he wasn¡¯t beaten to death...... but he¡¯s even shouting ¡®refreshing¡¯ and fortable¡¯!

    Stingham shuddered after retreating inside the passage. He said to the Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters, ¡°I told you, this guy is a total pervert!¡±

    However, it was not Ayrin¡¯s fault. In the Trauma Room, he shouted like that to hypnotize himself when he was suffering extreme torment.

    He had gotten used to shouting it.

    More importantly, Ayrin was really feeling refreshed andfortable.

    It was because a violent and powerful enemy had finally appeared!

    Ayrin yelled again, ¡°Are you satisfied? Now it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Boom!

    Akalon was suddenly sted away.

    Sss......

    The arcane masters on the metal wall drew a sharp breath.

    As the smoke dissipated, they could see Ayrin covered in a terrifying anti-arcane armor. His appearance was extremely barbaric and violent!

    Boom!

    The moment Akalon crashed into the frozen ground, Ayrin disappeared from the wall and directly appeared above Akalon.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The hunter became the hunted.

    Ayrin pressed down on Akalon and kept throwing his fists. The ground dented down and the recoil generated by Akalon¡¯s resistance made his body slide backwards. The two of them plowed a deep trench along the ground.

    Akalon¡¯s undead body would not feel pain and wasn¡¯t affected by this unless he waspletely smashed through. However, Ayrin¡¯s strength was too terrifying. Each punch wouldpletely dislocate every joint in Akalon¡¯s body, leaving him no possibility to fight back.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    At the same time, the surrounding undead arcane masters pounced towards Ayrin or shot arcane skills at him.

    Ayrin ignored them and kept pounding Akalon.

    The undead arcane masters were repelled by the shock waves generated by the punches.

    ¡°So savage......¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters who saw this scene were drenched in cold sweat.

    Luckily, such an arcane master is not the enemy but an ally.

    ¡°You¡¯re totally ttened into a putty?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t resist anymore?¡±

    After losing count of the number of punches, Ayrin noticed Akalon hadpletely stopped moving after mowing through a trench of over a hundred meters long. Akalon¡¯s body was also ttened.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At the same time, he keenly sensed at least a hundred undead arcane masters losing control as they seemed to be wandering souls.

    He immediately understood the situation and shouted towards the metal wall, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody! These undead arcane masters also seem to havemanders. If you kill one of them, many undead arcane masters will be released from their control and lose their fighting strength!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then this Undead Corps will be much easier to handle!¡± Mody and many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters jolted. Hope and joy shed across their eyes.

    Rumble!

    However, at that moment, terrifying tremors came from the swamp side.

    Even though the Thorns Swamp had muddy ground, they could clearly seerge trails of dust rising.

    Even sharper sirens rang in the Fearotz Stronghold.

    ¡°The demihuman-plus-monster army has arrived?¡±

    ¡°So many!¡±

    After seeing the trails of dust, Ayrin could sense the size of the demihuman-plus-monster army was much bigger than the undead army.

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody! I will leave this side to you, I¡¯m going over there to help!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin dashed through the passage and ran towards the swamp.

    ¡°This guy is really like a firefighter captain...... He will go wherever the situation is dire......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s appearance spurred on the arcane masters in Fearotz.

    Despite the arrival of the new army, they felt more confident in defending Fearotz.

 Chapter 549: Super Jinx

    <h4>Chapter 549: Super Jinx</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    On the metal wall facing the Thorns Swamp, one Royal Thorns Corps arcane master muttered absentmindedly, ¡°Have we returned to the Era of the War with Dragons?¡±

    The swamp waspletely seething. Two different armies filled their sight.

    The two armies stretched all the way to the horizon.

    One was the demihumans carrying self-made crude weapons, the other was made up of various beasts and monsters.

    The army of demihumans covered their entire view...... such a scene was never seen before since the Magus Era.

    It was a scene only recorded in the history from the Era of the War with Dragons.

    ¡°Uncle, why are there so many demihumans?¡± A surprised voice called out behind that Royal Thorns Corps arcane master.

    He and the arcane masters nearby turned around and looked surprised, ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    They could recognize the person behind them as Ayrin who had entered the Trauma Room.

    ¡°What an overflowing life force!¡±

    They were shocked.

    Steam was rising from Ayrin¡¯s body. The heat he released even made them feel as if there was a huge furnace in front of them.

    His blood haspletely circted around after a violent battle?

    Such heat can only be released by someone whose every single cell contains an astonishing amount of power after a vigorous exercise.

    While they were still stunned by Ayrin¡¯s appearance, he asked again, ¡°Uncle, why are there so many demihumans?¡±

    ¡°How should we know?¡±

    They felt Ayrin¡¯s question rather strange. One arcane master answered, ¡°In the past hundred years, there has been no trace of demihumans. It might be because they were suppressed by some power in the swamp and hid themselves.¡±

    ¡°In that case, there might be an Evil Dragon Bishop in the swamp?¡± Ayrin analyzed, ¡°Evil Dragon Bishops are very secretive. We don¡¯t know where they are. There are so many demihumans and monsters, only an individual at that level can organize and suppress them, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely!¡±

    The arcane masters trembled unconsciously, their expressions hardening.

    Although Ayrin only guessed casually, it had a very high possibility.

    ¡°Where did the demihumanse from? They aren¡¯t humans yet not monsters either.¡± Ayrin grumbled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± They opened their eyes wide in surprise.

    ¡°You know?¡± Ayrin immediately looked at them with expectation.

    A guy who can even pass the trial of the Trauma Room...... is actually socking in knowledge. He doesn¡¯t even know the origin of the demihumans?

    They felt the urge to puke blood.

    One arcane master fluently recited an excerpt of the history records, ¡°Early in the Era of the War with Dragons, in order to expand the army, the Evil Dragon needed abor force to handle theborious jobs such as digging mines and transporting, hunting, gathering, umting war supplies, etc. Thebor force needed to be strong, simple-minded and easy to keep. They couldn¡¯t need to eat too much nutritious food or medicine to improve strength. So, some arcane masters under the Evil Dragon army used the first batch of prisoners of war to mix breed with various beasts and monsters. Giant, human, beastman, goblin, dwarf...... Various prisoners were made into experimental subjects and bred various types of demihumans. Those demihumans became thebor force of the Evil Dragon. There were over a million demihumans at the peak of their poption.¡±

    ¡°Demihumans were experimental products with mixed blood. In the long natural selection, only the tenacious ones who could eat the worst food, grow strong and healthy bodies, possess amazing physical strength and could live in the dirtiest ces managed to survive.¡±

    ¡°Around the middle of the war, many arcane masters thought demihumans were also victims of the Evil Dragon. Hence, they tried to liberate the demihumans. However, they failed in the end. The reason was not the natural servility towards the Evil Dragon or worship for raw power, but because the personalities of those demihumans were closer to beasts. Violent, greedy and a preference for dirty environments were theirmon traits. They liked to exercise violence and rob others. They could not integrate into the normal public order of the kingdoms. Hence, they remained on the side of the Evil Dragon throughout the war and became loyal servants of the Evil Dragon because they preferred it that way.¡±

    ¡°Such a bitch!¡±

    Ayrin was speechless, ¡°Giving them the worst food, making them do the most dirty and tiring jobs, living in the worst environment, yet they prefer it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    One arcane master showed a natural despise towards the demihumans, ¡°Because by following the Evil Dragon army, they can rob and destroy as they please. They can also bully the weak. In the long war, their main missions were to kill and rob the weak dwarf and goblin settlements. Many weak species were annihted by the demihumans.¡±

    ¡°Existences that only dare to bully the weak? Then, why do they dare to attack a stronghold now?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°¡±Because there haven''t been as many powerful beings and Corps since the war. In the early period of that war, there were many powerful Dragons and arcane masters flying in the sky. A single dragon breath could burn a small city. A seven-gate arcane master could instantly kill hundreds of powerful enemies with a single forbidden skill. At that time, they didn¡¯t even dare to show up and instead hid in the mines back in the supply base.¡±

    Another arcane master sneered, ¡°At that time, the powerful Corps had tens of thousands of arcane masters and many epic artifacts. However, in the final stage of the war, most of the powerful Corps were annihted. The demihumans were also added to the army. After the chaotic and dark Magus Era, the number of arcane masters and their average level greatly dropped. Hence, the demihumans now dare to openly march towards our stronghold.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you seem to despise them.¡± Ayrin looked at the trembling arcane masters, ¡°But I see you¡¯re feeling nervous and worried, perhaps even fear.¡±

    ¡°Nervous, worry, or fear and despise are separate matters.¡± An instructor-like arcane master looked at Aryin with a sense of pride, ¡°Only those who dare to fight for the beliefs in their hearts no matter how powerful the enemy is can be called a true arcane master. Those who only bully the weak after thinking they are strong enough will be despised no matter what achievements they obtain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if they take down the Fearotz Stronghold, they will still be despised by true arcane masters.¡± Ayrin spoke with a burning fighting spirit.

    ¡°......Don¡¯t be such a jinx.¡± They were speechless.

    ¡°Uncle, that guy is so tall! He¡¯s taller than all other demihumans! He¡¯s at least six to seven meters tall!¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Single-eye Man-eating Troll!¡±

    Their expressions immediately changed and became pale.

    The jinx may reallye true! There¡¯s even such a demihuman!

    ¡°Single-eye Man-eating Troll? Is it strong? What¡¯s strange about it? It really seems to have only one eye, its skin is also blue!¡± Ayrin examined the one-eyed giant charging at the front with interest.

    The giant held a crude metal club. It exceeded ten meters in length and looked extremely heavy.

    Each step the giant took was over a dozen meters. Each time its feetnded, the ground shook violently.

    ¡°Single-eye Man-eating Troll has a natural colloid arcane resistance skin. His skin not only has strong arcane resistance, it can also repel and buffer strong impact. Most arcane skills and even materialized weapons cannot damage it. It also possesses mixed Barbarian, Giant and Dragon bloodline. Its bloodline has mutated and became even stronger than the homogenous Giant bloodline!¡± An arcane master exined. He was drenched in cold sweat.

    The Single-eye Man-eating Troll was like a mobile siege fortress. If such an existence attacked, the defenses would be breached in no time.

    ¡°Too bad it¡¯s humanoid, I can¡¯t eat it.¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    ¡°What? You want to eat?¡± The arcane masters around felt numb.

    ¡°Luckily, there are many monsters. But why aren''t there any big and powerful individuals in the monster group?¡± Ayrin looked at the approaching monster faction with doubt, ¡°There are so many monsters. Shouldn¡¯t there be some big and powerful ones?¡±

    Boom!

    As if bymand, the ground in front of the monster army split open and shot up like a spring.

    A red silhouette dozens of meters long made a strange roar and crawled out.

    ¡°Locust Emperor!¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters around Ayrin could not stop their cold sweat from flowing down. They wanted to cry, ¡°Can you stop being such a jinx!?¡±

 Chapter 550: Decapitation Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 550: Decapitation Strike!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So big!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled, ¡°So many monsters, but there¡¯s only one big guy? Even Doa Royal Pce had more than one. Shouldn¡¯t there be at least another one?¡±

    Boom!

    As if listening to Ayrin¡¯s speech, the ground rumbled again.

    Amotion urred at the center of the monster army as the monsters desperately moved to the side.

    The ground burst open like a bubble. A hot fire pir rushed out.

    Bone grazing sounds came from the hole.

    A pile of white bones rose up from the ground.

    The bone pile consisted mostly of various skulls stuck together, reaching a height of seven to eight meters.

    The thing inside seemed enormous. Yellow sparks spilled out from the gaps of the skulls. The bone pile surged forward along with the movement of the thing inside. However, the bones remained tightly stuck together and did not reveal whatever was inside.

    ¡°Bone Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Can you stop being such a jinx!?¡±

    ¡°Which side are you on? Don¡¯t tell me you want the enemy to be as powerful as possible!?¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters at Ayrin¡¯s side really wanted to cry. They even suspected Ayrin was an enemy spy.

    ¡°Uncle, what does the Bone Emperor look like? Is it all bones inside as well? Can it be eaten?¡± Ayrin asked excitedly instead.

    ¡°They have almost reached us, the battle will break out anytime now! Why are you still concerned about eating?¡±

    ¡°The Bone Emperor is rarely seen even during the Magus Era. The records only describe its outer appearance. Nobody knows what it¡¯s like underneath!¡± One arcane master squeezed out.

    ¡°The Locust Emperor should be edible!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s attention turned to the red silhouette that looked like a huge locust.

    The Locust Emperor was like a huge ship sailing through the swamp. The monsters behind it were like matchstickspared to it.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about its strength?¡± Ayrin immediately asked.

    A familiar voice came from Ayrin¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s mainly a power type monster. It¡¯s simr to the Schwartz Worm you fought before and is highly endurable. Its body structure is unique and it won¡¯t die even if you cut it into two. In the records, the best way to handle it is to dehydrate it to death with domains like ¡®Wind Dry Domain¡¯, ¡®Sandification Domain¡¯ or ¡®Alkalic Drought Domain¡¯. However, these domains have long since been lost. The only way to handle it now is to burn it to cinders, or eat it.¡±

    ¡°Jean Camus?¡±

    Ayrin turned around in surprise. Jean Camus stood behind him.

    Ferguillo, Charlotte and Stingham also arrived.

    ¡°Are your wounds healed?¡± Ayrin became more excited. His cells seemed to be bursting in joy.

    It was because Jean Camus had been a target he wanted to surpass.

    Regardless of fighting against Jean Camus or fighting alongside him, he felt a great thrill.

    Especially during the battle in the Green Dragon Divine Temple, he felt Jean Camus was still stronger than him.

    Now that he had gone through the trial in the Trauma Room and opened five arcane gates, he could not wait to see if he could surpass Jean Camus.

    ¡°Notpletely, but enough to fight.¡± Jean Camus saw Ayrin¡¯s burning gaze and grinned.

    This fellow is really a natural inspirer. Even his gaze can lit anyone¡¯s fighting spirit.

    ¡°Apart from the simr power type and life force as the Schwartz Worm, it also has an especially powerful trait. Its mouth on top of its head has a strong suction force. It can unleash a powerful domain that sucks the enemy into its stomach, which is filled with strong acidic corrosive fluids that can melt arcane masters.¡± Jean Camus exined.

    ¡°I wonder if I can let it suck me in, then I can attack it from the inside.¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The surrounding arcane masters almost cked out after hearing Ayrin¡¯s bizarre thoughts.

    Jean Camus looked at Ayrin and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Even the anti-arcane armor probably cannot resist that corrosive fluid. It¡¯s said that even the Golden Armor will just melt. I advise you not to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Ayrin suddenly became embarrassed and looked at Jean Camus.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jean Camus looked at Ayrin strangely.

    ¡°I want to tell you alone. There are too many people here, I¡¯m too embarrassed to say.¡± Ayrin pulled Jean Camus to the side and whispered something in his ear.

    ¡°He really likes both men and women! He¡¯s still doing that even when Charlotte is here. What a pervert!¡± Seeing Ayrin and Jean Camus having a secretive talk, Stingham felt a chill.

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±

    At that moment, calls for battle came from various parts of the metal wall.

    ording to the marching speed of the two armies, they would sh with the stronghold walls in only a few more minutes.

    At that moment, the Depraved Troll Knights and flying monsters rampaging in the sky also swarmed towards the metal wall. They were clearly cooperating with the attack from the demihumans and monsters.

    ¡°This number far exceeds our estimation...... Their size is probably double ours......¡±

    ¡°Even without the Undead Corps and Sequoia Corps, we probably can¡¯t stop that, can we?¡±

    Many arcane masters were prepared to fight to thest breath. However, they could not help but worry.

    Dead silence filled the metal wall.

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s voice spread out on the metal wall, ¡°Since the demihumans are existences that only bully the weak, and the monster army is basically an unorganized bunch...... Then, if we can kill the one-eyed giant, Locust Emperor and Bone Emperor, the army would probably lose morale even if they don¡¯t get routed, right?¡±

    That¡¯s true!

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters trembled after hearing Ayrin¡¯s speech.

    ¡°There should be Evil Dragon Bishops on both sides of the stronghold. Since they are not making a move yet, Uncle, the strongest fighters in your Corps should save their strength to take them on. Leave these three big guys to us.¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters were even more astonished as they listened to Ayrin.

    They were nning to kill the three leader level individuals with only their small group?

    Ayrin seemed to ignore their feelings and asked after taking a nce around, ¡°Where¡¯s Rinloran?¡±

    ¡°The Crimson Moon Guardian Trees allowed him to utilize the force of nature and medical skills to the best extent. So, he¡¯s fighting at the other side and taking on those depraved elves.¡± Jean Camus answered. Then, he took a nce at the three massive figures, ¡°My injuries have yet topletely heal. With me and Ferguillo¡¯s current condition, we can only help you take one on.¡±

    Ayrin shouted excitedly, ¡°Alright, leave the other two to us. Merlin!¡±

    Merlin climbed up from the stairs behind them.

    ¡°Merlin, can those three big guys be used?¡± Ayrin immediately asked with anticipation.

    Merlin firmly nodded.

    The scene before her eyes seemed to awaken some of her memories. Her silver eyes shed as if they were rapidly changing the images in her memory.

    ¡°It should be fine with two charging at the front.¡±

    Ayrin looked at the approaching army. Merlin¡¯s nod gave him more confidence.

    ¡°You and Stingham will handle the two at the front?¡± Jean Camus calmly nodded, ¡°Shall Ferguillo and I take on the Bone Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I will handle that one-eyed giant and Bone Emperor. How about you and Ferguillo take on the Locust Emperor?¡± Ayrin asked with great anticipation.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Stingham was confused, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say the Locust Emperor can be eaten? Why aren¡¯t you taking it on?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s another insect. I¡¯m sick of eating insects. Also, I don¡¯t really feel hungry now. The Bone Emperor should have a different taste. It may be even tastier, a unique vor.¡± Ayrin scratched his head andughed.

    ¡°Sick of eating...... unique vor......¡± Stingham and the others twitched.

    ¡°And I¡¯m more durable. It should not be a problem for me to rush into that crowd and fight the Bone Emperor.¡± Ayrin turned around happily and looked at Stingham, ¡°Stingham, our cooperation in the Green Dragon Divine Temple was a great sess. I will handle that one-eyed giant first. Then, we will dash inside and take on the Bone Emperor. Others do not have enough defense, so it¡¯ll be just you and me.¡±

    Stingham immediately shuddered and shouted after shutting his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! You can go alone!¡±

    A thunderous roar came from below, ¡°It¡¯s our era! Weaklings! Kneel down and surrender, I will consider sparing your lives!¡±

    The huge Single-eye Man-eating Troll was less than five hundred meters from the metal wall. A visible sound shockwave exploded out from his mouth.

    ¡°Incredible, it¡¯s even louder than Moss!¡±

    Ayrin covered his ears.

    ¡°Oi! Bastard, you dare to fight me one-on-one?!¡± He shouted out.

    ......

 Chapter 551: A Dumb Battle

    <h4>Chapter 551: A Dumb Battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Single-eye Man-eating Troll did not treat Ayrin as a threat. He stopped and roared out to the demihumans behind him, ¡°Attack! I will squash whoever dares to fall back!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even answer me, huh? You¡¯re rude!¡± Ayrin pouted. After seeing the demihumans behind the Single-eye Man-eating Troll overtaking it, he shouted and jumped down from the metal wall.

    Thump!

    Hended like a meteor and a cluster of dust rose up.

    Boom!

    Without any pause, Ayrin charged out of the dust and rushed towards the Troll.

    ¡°So savage......¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall changed their expressions.

    Ayrin did not use any arcane skill as he jumped down from such a height. Even an arcane master with Barbarian bloodline could not endure such force. However, Ayrin did not seem to be in pain or suffer any damage.

    Boom!

    The ground below Ayrin exploded and he suddenly disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was less than a hundred meters from the Troll.

    That great momentum even made the demihumans behind the Troll pause their advancement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget my words!¡±

    ¡°Weakling!¡±

    The first line was spoken towards the demihumans behind it. It swung its metal club to the back and squashed several demihumans that stopped their charge.

    The second line was roared towards Ayrin.

    A visible sound shockwave hit Ayrin.

    ¡°......¡± Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters covered their ears and paled.

    Such a terrifying sound shockwave! He should receive great damage even if he didn¡¯t die, right?

    However, they opened their eyes wide in astonishment as Ayrin did not seem to show any reaction to the loud sound shockwave attack. His body did not show any stiffness and he shouted excitedly instead, ¡°So refreshing! Sofortable!¡±

    The Trauma Room is really useful!

    Ayrin¡¯s mind was currently filled with gratitude and guilt.

    I should call the Trauma Room the Masochist Conversion Room.

    After going through the training there, it seems the more pain I endure, the better I feel.

    That full course torment on the five senses made this sound shockwave attack pale inparison.

    But I destroyed the Trauma Room. No one can train there ever again.

    ¡°Go! Destroy the walls! Charge!¡±

    The Troll let out another thunderous roar. The sound shockwave hit the metal wall and shook it.

    Even though Ayrin seemed to be creepy, in its eyes, he was too insignificantpared to the entire demihuman army. As a general, its eyes only contained the metal wall and the entire Fearotz Stronghold.

    ¡°You actually rely on numbers. You¡¯re so cowardly.¡± Ayrin shouted angrily.

    In his eyes, the Troll was relying on numerical advantage to gang up on him.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t have helpers!? Big guys,e out!¡±

    Boom!

    The sky trembled following his loud shout.

    Three enormous metal entities and five monsters appeared andnded on the ground.

    The moment the five monstersnded, they immediately turned around.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ayrin asked, confused.

    ¡°A little dizzy, we lost our sense of direction.¡± The five monsters pretended to be dizzy.

    Facing so many demihumans and monsters, isn¡¯t rushing in equal to suicide?

    It¡¯s better to pretend to be on the same side as those monsters and fake attacking the metal wall.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The appearance of so many huge entities caused the demihumans to scream in shock.

    They did not dare to stop their charge, since they would be squashed by the Troll if they did. Hence, they made a detour from Ayrin and his summons, making them an ind in the tide of demihumans.

    ¡°All of you prevent any interference in my duel with that guy.¡±

    Ayrin jumped up violently andnded on the Mountain Cleaving Titan that had a broken leg.

    Shing!

    He forcefully pulled out the huge spear behind its back.

    Boom!

    He mmed the spear towards the Troll.

    ¡°This guy...... is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°He actually wants topete in strength against the pure power type Single-eye Man-eating Troll?¡±

    ¡°In such a situation, shouldn¡¯t he make the three Titans handle the Troll?¡±

    ¡°He actually grabbed the spear and attacked. What¡¯s he thinking?¡±

    The arcane masters standing on the metal wall were confused. Their eyes opened so wide their eyeballs might pop out.

    ¡°Weakling!¡±

    The Troll finally looked at Ayrin.

    Its blue skin began shining. Blue umbre-like power brands instantly exploded around its body.

    ng!

    The huge spear collided with its metal club.

    ¡°Ah!¡± came the pained screams of demihumans all around. Their eardrums were shattered.

    ¡°This is really asking for it......¡± Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters thought.

    Ayrin was directly smacked away. The spearnded on his body.

    Clouds of dust rose up on both sides of the spear.

    Ayrin appeared to be ttened underneath it.

    However, many people almost jumped in fright as Ayrin suddenly shouted, ¡°So refreshing! Sofortable!¡±

    Ayrin hugged the huge spear and jumped up again.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    He mmed the spear against the Troll again.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat! Charge!¡± The Troll roared as it swung its metal club. After a loud shing sound, Ayrin was mmed to the ground once more.

    The Troll was an anomaly amongst demihumans as expected. It was a terrifying existence even during the Era of the War with Dragons. Its power seemed to dominate all.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, the Troll was shocked when Ayrin excitedly shouted, ¡°So refreshing! Sofortable!¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Ayrin did not stop and smacked his spear.

    ng!

    The Troll swung the metal club with full strength on reflex and stopped Ayrin¡¯s spear.

    It was a little confused it''s intelligence was not high.

    In a situation where there was a physical strength difference, the weaker side was more prone to deterioration. The muscles would lose strength from the impacts.

    In such a sh, even its own arms felt a little numb. However, Ayrin did not seem to suffer at all.

    Ayrin kept shouting, ¡°So refreshing! Sofortable!¡±

    He kept hugging the spear and smacking.

    Ever since opening his fifth arcane gate, he had the desire to use such a huge weapon to smack around. He was finally able to fulfill his desire. More importantly, he was able to get such a powerful opponent.

    The powerful shes made him feel extremely pleased.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters shouted in disbelief.

    Ayrin¡¯s fighting method was extremely dumb to them.

    It was because even if an arcane master had such great physical strength, he could have used arcane skills to support himself against an opponent with even greater physical strength like the Troll. However, Ayrin still mindlessly smacked with pure physical strength despite being inferior in power.

    However, Ayrin was beginning to gain an advantage. He was still knocked back after each smack, but he just jumped back and couldnd firmly. Meanwhile, the Troll seemed unable to initiate an attack. It could only use its club to keep defending.

    ¡°What terrifying stamina and endurance...... recovery as well...... No wonder he boasted he can keep fighting non-stop......¡±

    Some Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters glimpsed a little of what Ayrin was capable of, cold sweat soaking their backs.

    ¡°So refreshing! Sofortable!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s excitement could not be described in words.

    After each sh, his cells would release heat and make him feel as if he was soaking in a hot spring.

    Furthermore, the opponent¡¯s strength caused the cells hidden deep inside his body that he normally would not utilize to unleash their potential, supplying him with even more strength.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Troll¡¯s single eye turned bloodshot. Cold sweat poured out of its body.

    Its arms began to feel wobbly and lose their strength.

    ng!

    After a loud sh, the metal club in its hand was repelled and crashed into its body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Troll screamed in pain. It immediately lost courage to fight against Ayrin and ran away.

    Bam!

    Before everyone could react to the change, Ayrin had swung his spear again. The spear heavilynded on the head of the Troll.

    The Troll was mmed into the ground, a cloud of dust rising up.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    Ayrin was confused.

    Only then did he remember that the Troll was the general of the demihumans. He had to finish the battle as soon as possible, especially since the other two powerful Emperor level monsters still needed to be handled.

    ¡°I poke!¡±

    He jumped out and thrusted the spear at the Troll instead of using it as a blunt weapon.

    The Troll let out a painful howl, ¡°Ah!¡±

    The arcane masters and demihumans were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°What an incredible colloid arcane resistance skin! I can¡¯t pierce it?¡±

    Ayrin was also dumbfounded.

    He saw a bruise at the spot his spear poked, but the sharp spear tip was repelled.

    ¡°Is there any hole to poke?¡± He unconsciously mumbled.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Troll raised an even more desperate scream and guarded its butt.

 Chapter 552: Domain That Makes Any Small Wound Lethal

    <h4>Chapter 552: Domain That Makes Any Small Wound Lethal</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin saw the Troll guarding its butt and shouted, ¡°What are you thinking? I don¡¯t have such a hobby! Vulgar!¡±

    He felt it was ruining the scene.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one shouting for a hole!¡± The Troll wanted to puke blood.

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall looked at one another. The Single-eye Man-eating Troll possessed super arcane resistant skin and physical strength. It was an almost impossible opponent for any arcane master below six arcane gates. Even the forbidden skills of most five-gate arcane masters could not harm it. However, such a powerful existence was not a match against Ayrin. In fact, it even looked idiotic.

    ¡°......¡±

    Meraly and the others were speechless.

    It seems no matter what kind of powerful enemy Ayrin faces, he can make the scene dumb and hrious.

    ¡°Since the spear doesn¡¯t work, I will use a sword!¡±

    A crimson gold light shed in Ayrin¡¯s hand. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Sword appeared in his right hand. He tried to stab it into the Troll that had yet to get up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Troll screamed again.

    ¡°What¡¯s your skin made of? It¡¯s so solid, even the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Sword can¡¯t prate it!¡±

    Ayrin was shocked. His sword felt like stabbing into soft rubber. It was unable to prate the skin and only left another bruise.

    The Troll desperately jumped up and tried to distance itself from Ayrin. It yelled to the demihumans around, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    However, the demihumans were scared of Ayrin and even began shrinking back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget my words!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I will kill you!¡±

    The Troll roared violently as he threatened the demihumans.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The demihumans around it did not dare to hesitate and charged towards Ayrin.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three Titans executed Ayrin¡¯s order and prevented any and all demihumans from getting close.

    Their huge weapons were swung down continuously, causingrge sshes of blood to fly through the air. Large numbers of demihumans became putty.

    ¡°What a pitiful race!¡±

    Many arcane masters on the metal wall were speechless.

    Although there were heavy casualties, the demihumans kept charging in.

    Ayrin was clearly stronger than the Troll, but the demihumans still charged towards Ayrin due to the threat.

    During the War with Dragons, demihumans were cannon fodder. Now, that natural trait tied them down to the fate of cannon fodder.

    ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re doomed!¡±

    Seeing the Troll unwilling to fight, instead forcing the demihumans to protect it, Ayrin waspletely enraged.

    ¡°Down you go!¡±

    Ayrin hugged the huge spear and swept horizontally against the legs of the Troll, tripping him.

    ¡°Death by Puking Domain!¡±

    At almost the same time, a unique domain aura exploded.

    An indescribably stench spread out.

    A domain with many bubbles shrouded the Troll¡¯s head.

    ¡°He¡¯s using that domain again!¡±

    ¡°Just how much does he like that domain!?¡±

    The people familiar with Ayrin cried dry tears.

    ¡°What!?¡± Ayrin was shocked.

    The Troll that was shrouded in the smelly domain did not feel any difort. It seemed as if it felt no different from smelling stinky tofu.

    The demihumans around also did not show much of a reaction. The stench seemed normal to them.

    ¡°What kind of environment did these demihumans grow up in? They have even gotten used to this kind of stench!¡±

    Meraly and the others realized what was going on.

    ¡°You¡¯re forcing me!¡±

    Seeing his favorite domain fail, Ayrin was furious.

    ¡°Netherworld: Fatal Seven!¡±

    A light formation that seemed to contain seven dancing ghosts instantly appeared and crashed against the Troll¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Troll screamed as it hugged its head and rolled around on the ground.

    ¡°Your mental strength is no good as expected of someone with such low intelligence. Only your skin is thick.¡±

    Ayrin heaved a sigh. Seeing the Troll¡¯s behavior, he knew the Troll was harmed by his Psychic Style forbidden skill and received severe nerve damage.

    ¡°Your boss has been beaten up like this, are you still not going to surrender!?¡± Ayrin shouted towards the demihumans who had stopped in their tracks.

    The demihumans at the front began shrinking back.

    Boom!

    At that moment, several silver light pirs fell from the sky and sted apart those who were retreating.

    The silver light pirs were of real mercury that reflected the sunlight. Arge patch of demihumans were killed. They appeared to be ted in ayer of silver, their dying screams ringing out across the battlefield.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin raised his head and spotted a massive winged snake. There was a silver horn on its head.

    The arcane masters of the Fearotz Stronghold shouted out the name of the snake, ¡°Mercury Lord!¡±

    It was a rare Lord level monster. Its arcane skills could be mercury that had strong adhesion and prative properties. It was more troublesome to deal with than normal Lord level monsters.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a snake with wings! Making it into snake soup must be tasty, but I don¡¯t have the time to fight it right now!¡± Ayrin mumbled.

    He suddenly began elerating. The air beneath him kept generating sonic booms. Nobody could see his figure, only the sonic booms.

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze locked on the Bone Emperor at the center of the monster army.

    He could tell the demihuman army was just a mix of ruffians despite their size. Even many monsters had higher intelligence than the demihumans.

    Hence, if they could not deal with the monster army, the demihuman army would still be cannon fodder.

    If the overwhelming number of demihumans were pushed by the monsters to attack the stronghold, they would greatly exhaust the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Since the Troll that posed the greatest threat to the metal wall had been incapacitated, he would follow through his promise and finish off the Bone Emperor!

    ¡°Prepare!¡±

    Strict orders were issued on the metal wall.

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters no longer had time to worry about Ayrin¡¯s safety. After the demihuman army was forced to a stop, the monster army had surpassed them and swarmed towards the metal wall.

    The ones charging at the front were the Locust Emperor and a group of Iron Rhinoceros.

    The Iron Rhinoceros looked no different from normal rhinoceros, but their skeletal armors were tougher than steel. If they mmed against the metal wall, they would cause massive destruction.

    ......

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As the order was shouted, a loud boom apanied by a wave of lightning swallowed the Locust Emperor and the Iron Rhinoceros charging at the front.

    Pzzt!

    Terrifying explosions of lightning sted against the Iron Rhinoceros. They were wrapped in dancing lightning and were knocked back about thirty meters.

    However, at the same time, even the strong-willed Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters shouted in shock, ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Locus Emperor¡¯s huge body dashed out from the flood of lightning and mmed into the metal wall.

    Thump!

    The entire metal wall seemed to jump. Many arcane masters standing at the edge fell down to the ground below.

    Sss!

    A terrifying swirl appeared.

    Several arcane masters wanted to use arcane skills to jump back onto the wall. However, the arcane power around them was shredded and a terrifying suction force dragged their bodies towards the Locus Emperor¡¯s mouth.

    Even at this moment, Jean Camus remained calm. He slightly turned his head and spoke to Ferguillo, ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡±

    Ferguillo did not reply and just nodded.

    Whoosh!

    Jean Camus dashed out with amazing speed and approached the Locust Emperor¡¯s huge mouth.

    Ferguillo also vanished and reappeared right behind Jean Camus.

    ¡°What do they want to do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jean Camus warn Ayrin not to get sucked into the monster? Didn¡¯t he say that even the Golden Armor can¡¯t resist it!?¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall turned ghastly pale.

    Jean Camus and Ferguillo were so fast they even overtook the arcane masters getting sucked in. They instantly reached before the Locust Emperor¡¯s mouth!

    Whoosh!

    Jean Camus unleashed a unique domain power.

    The terrifying suction force disappeared.

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters who thought they were doomed fell back to the ground.

    At almost the same time, Ferguillo shot out pink light rays from his eyes.

    Pssh!

    The Locust Emperor¡¯s body stiffened.

    The Emperor level monster that should have faster casting speed than Jean Camus and Ferguillo was actually stiffened for a moment and could not even close its huge mouth.

    The calm pupils of Jean Camus suddenly glowed.

    He pushed out his hands.

    In the instant he pushed out, his hands made multiple hand signs.

    All the arcane particles in his body flew out through his arms.

    Boom!

    A special domain aura reverberated.

    Jean Camus obviously used another domain. However, that domain aura instantly disappeared afterwards.

    It was because it was shot into the Locust Emperor¡¯s body through its huge mouth!

    ¡°Jean Camus actually has a domain that can neutralize arcane power?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that second domain? It didn¡¯t seem to do anything?¡±

    ¡°A domain that exhausted all his arcane particles should cause devastating damage even if it¡¯s a normal domain. Why did it not show any effect?¡±

    The cooperation between Jean Camus and Ferguillo was so fast they could not clearly sense the second domain Jean Camus used. However, they were shocked and confused that the Locust Emperor did not seem to be affected by it.

    Boom!

    The Locust Emperor mmed into the metal wall again.

    ¡°Luckily we dodged that!¡±

    A crimson light shed. In the next moment, they saw Ferguillo who was carrying Jean Camus appear right next to where the Locust Emperor mmed into the metal wall.

    Sss......

    Many arcane masters drew a sharp breath.

    Large patches of blood droplets suddenly seeped out of the Locust Emperor¡¯s body.

    The blood droplets kept seeping out. It was as if the blood clotting function had been suppressed and the wound could not close up.

    A Royal Thorns Corps arcane master realized what happened and shouted in surprise, ¡°Melting Blood: Deadly Wound Domain!¡±

    Melting Blood: Deadly Wound Domain was also called a domain that made the smallest wound lethal!

    It was a strange domain that would melt every blood cell in the enemy¡¯s body. It wouldpletely destroy the ability for blood to clot.

    The Locust Emperor surely did not know what domain it was as it did not feel anything. However, that heavy m against the metal wall turned out to be suicidal. Its body had to be suffering from internal bleeding in countless spots. It had no way of stopping the bleeding!

    ¡°These two guys are true geniuses. They actually thought of such a horrifying method to fight the Locust Emperor!¡±

    While the Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters were astonished, they also felt numb.

    It was an Emperor level monster that could only be defeated by a six-gate arcane master in theory. However, Ferguillo and Jean Camus easily defeated it through cooperation!

    Pssssh......

    Drops of blood seeped out at first, but soon, blood spurted out from various parts of its body.

    Boom!

    The Locust Emperor copsed onto the metal wall like arge stack of rotten meat.

    ¡°Jean Camus and Ferguillo are incredible! They managed to kill such a huge monster just like that!?¡±

    Although Ayrin did not turn around to check, he could sense the fall of the Locust Emperor.

    Now, it will be the battle between me and you!

    I must not fall behind them!

    Ayrin stared at the rumbling Bone Emperor up ahead. His heated blood began boiling again.

 Chapter 553: Bone Hourglass, Bone Emperorâ€™s Real Body

    <h4>Chapter 553: Bone Hourss, Bone Emperor¡¯s Real Body</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Waves of terrifying arcane power sted towards Ayrin.

    Arge number of monsters were more intelligent than demihumans. They could tell Ayrin was charging towards the Bone Emperor.

    The scene of dozens or even hundreds of monsters attacking with arcane skills was extremely terrifying.

    The ground and sky exploded into a palette of various light shes from the impact of arcane skills.

    However, Ayrin did not feel any fear. Facing such attacks, his strange instinct became clearer instead.

    The space around him divided into safe and danger zones by his instinct.

    His body was forcefully rushing through the clusters of explosions.

    ¡°Auo~~~¡±

    A strange roar came from the pile of skulls.

    The monsters that were attacking Ayrin suddenly moved aside. A wide passage appeared in front of Ayrin.

    At the same time, the monsters close to the Bone Emperor leapt away in fear.

    An open space of at least several hundred meters spread out around the Bone Emperor.

    ¡°Is this the pride and confidence of the strong?¡±

    Ayrin was surprised for a moment and immediately realized it, ¡°You think they can¡¯t stop me and will only cause you to lose face. So, you want to take me on yourself?¡±

    Boom!

    The metal wall shook again.

    After the Bone Emperor roared, the moonsters sped up. Various monsters began charging at the metal wall.

    Electric-tailed Crocodile, Four-armed Ape, Mud Demon, Grassman, Metal-w Anteater...... There were too many types of monsters to count. Many monsters could carve deep scratch marks using their metal ws. Some even wed downrge chunks of metal.

    Arge number of monsters were between Ayrin and the metal wall,pletely sealing up the ce. Even if other arcane masters wanted to reinforce Ayrin, they would not be able to pass through the monster army charging towards the metal wall.

    ¡°Can he really take on the Bone Emperor alone?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that suicidal?¡±

    ¡°Even the number one genius Jean Camus only managed to kill the Locust Emperor with the cooperation of another strong arcane master...... The Bone Emperor is probably even more dangerous than the Locust Emperor!¡±

    Although they had seen Ayrin¡¯s astonishing performance, they still worried about him facing the Bone Emperor alone.

    ¡°You dare to take on a duel. You¡¯re a true brave warrior!¡±

    Ayrin appeared like a battle maniac in the encirclement. He swung his fist and shouted at the pile of skulls, ¡°But if you can¡¯t beat me, you will disgrace yourself just like that troll!¡±

    Boom!

    The pile of skulls shook tremendously.

    The Bone Emperor did not even respond to Ayrin. A skull of about five to six meters in diameter fiercely crashed into Ayrin.

    It seemed to be the skull of a python. However, it mysteriously integrated with the Bone Emperor¡¯s arcane power and became simr to aplete arcane skill. The terrifying power directly restrained the air along its trajectory. Ayrin could not dodge it.

    Bam!

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The huge skull crashed into the ground and rolled forward.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin was embedded into the crater.

    ¡°How shameful!¡±

    Stingham was speechless while desperately throwing his Green Dragon Spear.

    You were just shouting to the enemy not to shame itself. In the end, you were ttened into a putty instead.

    ¡°You bastard! I wasn¡¯t even ready yet!¡±

    Ayrin jumped out from the crater.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone who heard him was speechless.

    In such a battle, is there such a thing as being prepared or not?

    Boom!

    The Bone Emperor did not want to waste any time. The moment Ayrin shouted, another huge skull mmed into him.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ayrin screamed as he got embedded in the ground again.

    ¡°So shameful......¡± Stingham shook his head. He felt being in the same team as Ayrin was really embarrassing.

    ¡°You bastard! I told you I¡¯m not ready, yet you still use surprise attacks!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Boom!

    Without any pause, the Bone Emperor replied with another skull.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ayrin was still knocked away. However, the skull that hit him was repelled from his body. It seemed he deflected it.

    ¡°Anti-arcane armor!¡±

    Everyone immediately realized the reason. Ayrin looked like a mini metal fortress afternding. He was covered in anti-arcane armor. He made use of the armor and his physical strength to endure the Bone Emperor¡¯s strike.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    However, the Bone Emperor did not show any change. It kept throwing huge skulls at Ayrin.

    Ayrin was knocked away each time.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, the difference in power is too big!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s about one arcane gate difference. He can¡¯t even be a threat to the Bone Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The Bone Emperor is looking down on him. Such a simple attack is sufficient to handle him.¡±

    Seeing Ayrin continuously getting knocked away by the Bone Emperor, the arcane masters on the metal wall felt the end result would be Ayrin getting knocked against the metal wall with the Bone Emperor still throwing skulls at him. It would be able to hit Ayrin and damage the metal wall at the same time.

    ¡°You bastard! You really think you can use this method to defeat me!?¡± Ayrin yelled.

    ¡°You¡¯re already beaten up like that, yet you¡¯re still not admitting it. How shameful!¡± Stingham cried dry tears.

    Ayrin was knocked back to less than a hundred meters away from the metal wall. He had been beaten back that far!

    The Bone Emperor was closing in on him. The aura released by the rumbling pile of skulls made many arcane masters struggle breathing.

    There were already many holes opened up on the metal wall. If things continued like this, it would not just be the passage getting breached, the entire metal wall might copse!

    Boom!

    Another huge skull hit Ayrin, knocking him back.

    ¡°Death¡¯s Energy: Shadow Ball!¡±

    However, at that moment, a rapid incantation suddenly rang out.

    A purplish ck halo releasing an evil aura suddenlynded on the corpse of the Locust Emperor.

    Boom!

    The space tremored.

    A purplish ck and red shadow ball exceeding five meters in diameters floated next to Ayrin.

    ¡°So big!¡± Ayrin cheered.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    The arcane masters on the metal wall were shocked.

    Did Ayrin already n to use that arcane skill to counterattack by making use of the knockbacks?

    The shadow ball made all of them tremble uncontrobly.

    An arcane ball gathered from an Emperor level monster. How much power will it contain?

    Even the pile of skulls greatly shook in response to Ayrin¡¯s cheer.

    The Bone Emperor was clearly a little frightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Ayrin was mmed back so many times, the arcane particles in his body were almost overflowing.

    After a loud cheer, his arcane particles gushed out and that terrifying shadow ball mmed towards the pile of skulls like a tiny.

    Boom!

    The pile of skulls seemed to bloat up.

    The skulls scattered away.

    The terrifying purplish ck mes dashed through the scattering skulls.

    A horrifying scream came from the center of the scattering skulls.

    ¡°You have truly enraged me! Human! You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    A sharp roar followed.

    ¡°Bone Hourss!¡±

    Whoosh!

    All the scattered skulls suddenly split into two streams.

    One stream flew to the sky, the other flew horizontal to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s this arcane skill?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    His body was swept up by the powerful arcane energy fluctuations reverberating from the skulls and started levitating.

    The two streams of skulls became two revolving currents, forming into an hourss shape in the air.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin¡¯s body was pushed by the two waves of terrifying power in the center.

    Psssh......

    In the next instant, countless skulls fell onto Ayrin like sand flowing down an hourss.

    Each skull violently ground Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Shit, I can¡¯t move!¡±

    Ayrin desperately struggled. The rapidly flowing skulls not only restrained him, the grazing and cutting scattered his arcane particles the moment he unleashed them.

    The anti-arcane armor was slowly weathered away.

    ¡°So the Bone Emperor actually looks like that!¡±

    The gaze of the arcane masters on the metal wall froze.

    The Bone Emperor had revealed its real body.

    It was not especially tall, only about two meters in height. It grew two goat horns on its head and looked like a goat-head man. Its face looked like a man, but its body proportions were that of a woman. It was covered in bone scale armor. Its left hand held a bone whip about five to six meters long. Its right hand held a white gem about half a meter long.

    ¡°Oi!¡± Ayrin screamed, ¡°Are you male or female? Why do you look like a shemale?¡±

    ¡°......!¡±

    The arcane masters on the metal wall almost fell down again.

    You¡¯re still concerned about the enemy¡¯s gender even at such a time?

 Chapter 554: Can You Fight Properly

    <h4>Chapter 554: Can You Fight Properly</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You''re doomed! You will be a pile of bones in my bone hill!¡± The Bone Emperor roared out.

    Patches of white arcane particles flowed out from its body like snowkes and merged into the huge Bone Hourss.

    ¡°No good, there¡¯s an absolute difference in power! He can¡¯t resist it!¡±

    ¡°Even Jean Camus¡¯s domain won¡¯t work. The attack is not pure arcane power, there are actual bones hitting him!¡±

    ¡°This is like thebination of arge scale materialize skill and arcane power!¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters kept throwing arcane skills at the Bone Hourss. However, the arcane particle strength of the Bone Emperor was close to a six-gate arcane master. Their arcane powers could not put a dent in it and were washed away by the flowing bones.

    Meraly could not endure any longer and shouted towards Ferguillo and Jean Camus, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    If no six-gate arcane master interferes, Ayrin will die soon.

    However, at that moment, Ayrin shouted towards the metal wall, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere! This is a one-on-one duel between me and it! If anyone steps in, it won''t be convinced when I defeat it!¡±

    ¡°What? He can¡¯t use his arcane skills, yet still doesn¡¯t want our help?¡±

    Everyone became speechless. Soon, the anti-arcane armor on Ayrin¡¯s body was reduced to a thinyer. It could disappear at any moment

    Psst!

    At that moment, light friction sounds could be heard around Ayrin.

    ¡°What!? He can¡¯t use arcane skills, so he directly uses arcane particles to protect himself?¡±

    ¡°He actually used arcane particles to grind against the bones and exhaust them?¡±

    ¡°So savage...... Are his arcane particles really inexhaustible?¡±

    Many arcane masters eximed their disbelief.

    It was a totally iprehensible scene.

    To protect the body with raw arcane particles rather than integrating arcane power was incredibly taxing. However, as time passed, Ayrin¡¯s arcane particles did not exhaust. Arcane particles kept flowing out.

    ¡°Haha! You fool!¡±

    Ayrin was really happy.

    As he was hit by the bones, his body kept absorbing and generating arcane particles. He was using the Bone Emperor¡¯s arcane particles to resist against its arcane skill.

    However, the joyful moment did notst long. The Bone Emperor roared out, ¡°You think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    A white sh cut into the Bone Hourss and mmed onto Ayrin.

    Boom!

    The entire Bone Hourss copsed.

    Countless bones floated back and started revolving around the Bone Emperor again.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood. Arge area on his chest became mushy. He crashed into the metal wall.

    ¡°What a powerful whip!¡±

    Ayrin was shocked as he covered himself in anti-arcane armor again.

    The whip that whipped him seemed to grow from the palm of the Bone Emperor. It was even more powerful than the Bone Hourss.

    If not for his own arcane resistanceyer buying him enough time to use Dragon Scale Absorption, he would have been whipped into two.

    ¡°Prepare to meet your maker!¡±

    The Bone Emperor¡¯s body was once again hidden within the flying bones. The bones were like floating shields around its body. It would be difficult for other arcane masters to hit it. Its bone whip swept out like a white sh.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin spat out another mouthful of blood.

    He had already dashed away from the metal wall. However, the lightning-like bone whip urately caught his figure and whipped his open back.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°This Emperor level monster that relies on arcane skills is really on another levelpared to those that only use physical strength!¡±

    The faces of the arcane masters on the metal wall turned pale.

    Regardless of arcane particle strength or casting speed, the Bone Emperor was no different from a six-gate arcane master!

    Ayrin alone would never be able to take on such a monster.

    ¡°You mixed gender bastard, you have truly enraged me!¡± Ayrin shouted to the surprise of everyone. He then ordered towards the speechless arcane masters, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    As the bone whip hit his body, he chanted, ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    Countless embers appeared around him. The embers that came into contact with the bone whip began burning it.

    Ayrin spat out blood once again, but his fighting spirit burned even brighter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t defeat you!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    A dazzling bright moon rose up above the battlefield.

    The floating bones around the Bone Emperor were sucked into the blinding bright moon.

    Even the Bone Emperor itself was getting sucked towards the moon.

    Whoosh!

    The Bone Emperor was shocked. It immediately injected arcane particles into the white gem in its right hand. The white gem contracted a little as it instantly released a transparent glow.

    The unique domain powers rapidly disintegrated.

    Boom!

    The Lunar God¡¯s Domain copsed.

    ¡°What is that strange item? It can actually destroy domain structures!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the arcane core of the Bone Emperor! The Bone Wax!¡±

    Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters were extremely nervous. It seemed that the information recorded in the ancient texts was true. The Bone Emperor¡¯s arcane core could really destroy domains, just that it also exhausted arge amount of arcane particles and the power within the arcane core itself.

    Thump!

    Ayrin heavily crashed down.

    Just like a sheep falling into a crowd of wolves, the monsters pounced on him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Waves of arcane power and massive figures swallowed Ayrin in an instant.

    The Bone Emperor let out a sigh of relief unconsciously.

    Its enemy would definitely not be able to survive this onught. The Lunar God¡¯s Domain just now hadpletely exhausted Ayrin¡¯s arcane particles.

    If it had exhausted all arcane particles and got swarmed by so many monsters, even it would be torn to shreds.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    However, the Bone Emperor¡¯s expression stiffened, because Ayrin¡¯s yell and incantation rang out again.

    He dashed out of the chaotic mix of arcane powers and an extremely chilling domain exploded out from him.

    Crack crack crack......

    The bone whip the Bone Emperor was holding slowed down and got covered in ayer of ice crystals.

    ¡°You mixed gender bastard, you have been hitting me with skulls or that bone whip since the start! Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°You keep using these low level techniques and don¡¯t even show any variation! Can you fight properly!? You have truly enraged me!¡±

    Ayrin roared angrily and grabbed the other end of the bone whip. He pulled with all his strength. The Bone Emperor was not a power type monster, so it was pulled off the ground by Ayrin.

    ¡°This guy is really enraged......¡±

    Stingham and the others who knew Ayrin could tell he was truly angry. However, they were also speechless. What do you mean ¡®Can you fight properly?¡¯ Must the enemy use shy arcane skills to satiate your needs?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless clusters of light exploded around Ayrin.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin entered a berserk state.

    He directly jumped into a cluster of explosions and madly swung the bone whip around.

    Bam!

    The Bone Emperor¡¯s body was mmed into the metal wall.

    Boom!

    Another unique domain aura reverberated.

    A glowing cluster filled with a strong alcoholic fragrance was generated.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Bone Emperor screamed in shock.

    Its arcane particles gushed out from its right hand again. The Bone Wax contracted again and released a transparent glow.

    Ayrin¡¯s domains were very strange. It did not dare to be shrouded by them.

    What shocked it even more was that the berserked Ayrin had be aplete domain generator. He unleashed one domain after another.

    ¡°You¡¯re still only using that move? You¡¯re still looking down on me! Can you fight properly!?¡±

    ¡°World of Water!¡±

    ¡°Water Rendering Boundary!¡±

    Ayrin had gonepletely berserk. He exploded in madness and threw out another domain.

    ¡°How many domains does he know!? Won¡¯t his arcane particles exhaust from using so many of them?¡±

    The Bone Emperor was filled with the urge to puke blood.

    Under the relentless assault of Ayrin¡¯s domains, it could not use any other method and could only desperately use the Bone Wax¡¯s power to neutralize Ayrin¡¯s domains. However, Ayrin was ming it for only using that move.

    ¡°If we fought one-on-one anywhere else...... I may be able to win...... But in this ce, nobody can probably endure his continuous domains.¡± Jean Camus smiled bitterly with aplicated expression.

    No wonder the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is the sole bloodline acknowledged to be able to fight against the Evil Dragon bloodline. This bloodline bes more powerful the more chaotic the battlefield is. It can unleash unimaginable destructive power!

    ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t repent!? Can you fight properly already!?¡±

    Ayrin was on a total rampage. As he unleashed that domain again, he dashed through the attacks from the monsters while pulling the Bone Emperor along. He passed through the area where the arcane power explosions were weaker. His strong defense prevented him from getting hurt and he was able to absorb more arcane particles in the process. However, the Bone Emperor suffered from the powerful attacks from the monsters.

    Crack!

    The bone armor on the Bone Emperor¡¯s body began cracking. If it continued like this, it would be dragged to death by Ayrin. After a loud screech, it severed the bone whip growing out of its left hand.

    ¡°Come and fight me properly!¡±

    Bam!

    Ayrin swung the bone whip and whipped the Bone Emperor.

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham¡¯s expression immediately turned sly.

    One side is waving a whip, the other side is holding a candle-like gem. Why does this scene look so evil?

 Chapter 555: Grudge Soul Gem

    <h4>Chapter 555: Grudge Soul Gem</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Stop him!¡± The Bone Emperor desperately yelled.

    ¡°You actually want to call for help! Can you fight properly!?¡±

    Ayrin was further enraged. He whipped the bone whip so hard that it broke.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Bone Emperor screamed. Its body was almost whipped into two.

    The bone whip was harder than any other part of its body. The bone armor and arcane resistanceyer on its body could not resist it.

    ¡°Can you fight properly now!?¡±

    Ayrin dashed towards the Bone Emperor with a menacing expression. Chilling frost air released from his body and he threw another Eternal Winter Domain towards the Bone Emperor.

    The Bone Emperor¡¯s expression turned dark, its heart bleeding.

    It also wanted to fight properly. However, its body was constantly getting attacked. It kept resisting Ayrin¡¯s domain powers, and it no longer had enough arcane particles to counterattack.

    Boom!

    Ayrin approached it and unleashed a punch towards its head.

    The Bone Emperor was not a power type monster, and never before had anyone broken through its pile of skulls. Hence, it was poor at close-rangedbat.

    It could not even dodge Ayrin¡¯s punch.

    Bam!

    The bone armor around its right eye shattered. Its right eye became a panda eye.

    ¡°You¡¯re still looking down on me like this huh!?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t even dodging such a simple punch!¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to fight properly!¡±

    Ayrinshed out in anger and threw another punch at the Bone Emperor¡¯s left eye.

    Its left eye also became a panda eye.

    The Bone Emperor could no longer see properly and was unable to scream in pain from the dizziness. However, this only served to enrage Ayrin further.

    ¡°I have never met someone like you before! You never once intended to fight properly!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s punches rained down on the Bone Emperor.

    The Bone Emperor¡¯s body kept getting cracked and dented.

    The demihumans and monsters watched the scene in fear and shuddered.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Bone Emperor suddenly let out a hysterical yell.

    Bam!

    However, just as it yelled, Ayrin¡¯s fist struck its mouth and broke its teeth.

    Bam!

    It crashed into the ground and left a deep crater.

    Ayrin jumped down and stepped on its stomach.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    He grabbed the Bone Emperor¡¯s head and mmed it into the ground repeatedly.

    ¡°I HATE!¡±

    Suddenly, the Bone Emperor let out a grievous shriek.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone on the metal wall saw the meshed-up Bone Emperor releasing a chilling green light. Its body released a dense necromancy aura.

    A chilling gale swept out around its body.

    ¡°It lost its life force...... The Bone Emperor is dead!¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters realized what happened and shouted in disbelief, ¡°The Bone Emperor was too frustrated when it died and turned into a Vengeful Spirit!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Stingham, Meraly and the others were speechless.

    Only powerful monsters that died in the most begrudging ways would manifest the strange arcane core or be a Vengeful Spirit.

    A powerful individual like the Bone Emperor lost to Ayrin in such a manner and yet Ayrin kept telling it to fight properly. It probably held an unimaginable grudge.

    ¡°What are you screaming for!? Fight properly!¡±

    However, they were astonished when Ayrin just punched the Bone Emperor¡¯s Vengeful Spirit.

    The Bone Emperor was stunned.

    ¡°You already made me be a Vengeful Spirit, yet......¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t fight properly after bing green! Are you mocking me? Are you saying I am a green skin monkey in Cororin Town?¡±

    ¡°What Cororin Town? I don¡¯t know any green skin monkeys!¡±

    The Bone Emperor was extremely frustrated.

    More importantly, even after it became an undead, it could not fight back. As Ayrin kept punching it, it could sense the power within its body getting dispersed and drained, as if Ayrin was absorbing its power.

    ¡°I HATE......!¡±

    It let out another thunderous shriek.

    Boom!

    Its body started burning.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ayrin cautiously jumped back.

    The Bone Emperor¡¯s body and its Bone Wax rapidly vaporized. However, the dispersed vapor condensed immediately.

    After a second, the Bone Emperorpletely disappeared. What appeared before Ayrin was a fist-sized irregr crystal. It was white and green in color and reverberated a strange arcane energy fluctuation.

    ¡°What is this? It¡¯s dead?¡±

    Ayrin only reacted after a moment and grabbed the crystal.

    ¡°Grudge Soul Gem!¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters almost went crazy.

    How frustrated must the Bone Emperor have been before it died!

    This is a crystal that can only be created when a Vengeful Spirit dies in the most frustrating way!

    ¡°The Bone Emperor is really too pitiful. It frustratingly became a Vengeful Spirit, then frustratingly became this crystal.¡±

    Meraly and Stingham began to feel pity for the Bone Emperor.

    ¡°Did I kill it? It wouldn¡¯t fight properly until the very end, huh? What¡¯s the use of this thing anyway? Is it to mock me?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s shouts made everyonement.

    A Royal Thorns Corps general took a deep breath and yelled to Ayrin, ¡°The Grudge Soul Gem contains great power. If you use the right forbidden skill, it can allow you to possess a Vengeful Spirit Servant!¡±

    ¡°A Vengeful Spirit Servant has no actual substance. It¡¯s only a gathering of arcane power. Hence, it will be difficult for the enemy to fight it, unless its energy is exhausted!¡±

    The probability of making someone die inplete frustration and then making the Vengeful Spirit die in the same manner too was too small. In the War with Dragons, there was only one such Grudge Soul Gem in the hands of the legendary arcane master Kaitez from the Radiance Corps. However, near the end of the war, Kaitez died in the battle against the ck Hell Dragon nka in the Evil Dragon army. The Grudge Soul Gem was destroyed in that battle. There had never been a second one afterwards, until now that was.

    ¡°This gem can let me gain a Vengeful Spirit Servant?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise, ¡°Then do you know the forbidden skill I need for that?¡±

    ¡°Our Scroll Archive might have it.¡± The general answered with aplicated expression.

    The predecessors of the Royal Thorns Corps were the survivors of the Radiance Corps and Royal Crystal Corps. Throughout history, the arcane skills of some heroic arcane masters would be made into scrolls and preserved. Manymon arcane skills currently popr might be a unique forbidden skill created by elite arcane masters in the past. Only some unorthodox or special forbidden skills that required unique items would be sealed in the archive.

    Ayrin rushed back to the metal wall and asked with a passionate gaze, ¡°Kind uncle, can you send someone to help me find it?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    The general was perplexed.

    However, at that moment, a monotone voice whispered into the general¡¯s ear, ¡°Help him find it. His learning speed is faster than anyone you can imagine. If you find it, he will be able to learn it immediately even on such a battlefield.¡±

    The general trembled and turned around. He saw Ferguillo looking at him without any expression.

    ¡°He can learn it on such a battlefield?¡±

    The general was astonished.

    He took a deep breath and issued the order, ¡°Twelfth team! Go to the Scroll Archive!¡±

    ......

    Boom!

    The metal wall shook violently again.

    ¡°Even though they are really scared, why are they still desperately attacking?¡± Meraly shouted as she watched the demihuman-plus-monster army.

    All of them were clearly frightened by Ayrin. Not a single one of them dared to attack him when he rushed back to the stronghold. However, they did not retreat and continued attacking the metal wall and the Royal Thorns Corps.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility. Apart from the three big guys, there is a hidden leader. It may be the Evil Dragon Bishop.¡±

    ¡°He probably won¡¯t show up, because these demihumans and monsters are just cannon fodder.¡± Ferguillo deduced, ¡°So, we have to expect the worst case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Worst case scenario? Ferguillo, you¡¯re saying the metal wall will copse?¡± Meraly trembled as she asked.

    ¡°The metal wall being breached and urban warfare urring within the Fearotz Stronghold has a high possibility. The worst case scenario is losing Fearotz.¡± Ferguillo expressionlesslymented.

    ¡°We will lose Fearotz? We aren¡¯t going to defend it?¡± Meraly¡¯s mind became nk.

    ......

    ¡°They¡¯re still attacking?¡±

    ¡°In that case, this metal wall won¡¯tst long.¡±

    ¡°No! The longer we hold this ce, the more time Acting Corps Leader Mody and the others over on the other side have to take on the Undead Corps and Sequoia Corps!¡±

    Ayrin took a nce and rushed towards his three Titans.

    His five monsters just hid around the Titans and pretended to be fighting.

    ¡°Can you fight properly?¡± Ayrin shouted towards the five monsters.

    ¡°Ah! We will definitely fight properly!¡±

    The five monsters shrieked when they saw Ayrining. They then saw the Grudge Soul Gem in Ayrin¡¯s hand and desperately rushed towards the ce where the battle was most intense.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The five monsters fought without caring about their own lives. They appeared to be five des cutting into the enemy army.

    ¡°Like master, like summoned monster! Even the monsters are so ferocious!¡± Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall showed full respect.

 Chapter 556: Fearotzâ€™s True Strength

    <h4>Chapter 556: Fearotz¡¯s True Strength</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin dashed into the ce with the most demihumans and monsters.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°That humanoid monster ising!¡±

    However, instead of fighting him, the demihumans and monsters that saw him approaching ran away screaming.

    This repeated itself wherever Ayrin went, breaking off many intense battles.

    Ayrin was dumbfounded. What made him speechless was that the escaping demihumans and monsters did not run away from the battlefield. They only ran away from him and would continue to attack the metal wall and the arcane masters elsewhere.

    ¡°You bastards! Can you fight properly!? Fight me!¡±

    It was a situation Ayrin had never encountered before. He moodily shouted and rushed towards another ce packed with demihumans and monsters.

    ¡°Run! The humanoid monster ising!¡±

    ¡°You think we¡¯re stupid? Even the Bone Emperor became a Grudge Soul Gem due to you, why would we try to fight you?¡±

    The moment the demihumans and monsters saw Ayrin approaching, they immediately scattered away and ran to another ce.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Ayrin was enraged.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath his feet exploded. He charged towards a monster running away with astonishing speed.

    That monster had the head of a rat and was slick like a loach. Its four arms flowed with arcane powers. They condensed into ck crystal hammer-like materialized weapon.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Seeing Ayrin suddenly appear before it, the ck rat monster turned pale.

    ¡°Try running again! Let¡¯s see who runs faster!¡±

    Ayrin red at the monster.

    In response, it closed its eyes and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± It then smacked its own head with the four hammers, knocking itself out cold.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ayrin could not believe his eyes.

    ¡°You bastard! In order not to fight me, you even knocked yourself out! You think that will save you?¡±

    Ayrin was furious. He grabbed the monster and swung it around.

    ¡°Get away from him!¡±

    ¡°Too perverted!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He won¡¯t let you go even if you knock yourself out! He wants to m you into a putty!¡±

    The demihumans and monsters that witnessed the scene screamed and ran even further away from Ayrin.

    Stingham and the others on the metal wall werepletely speechless.

    Although the demihumans and monsters would flee wherever Ayrin rushed to, the battlefield was very wide. There were too many demihumans and monsters and the metal wall was really long. Ayrin could not guard the entire stretch.

    Not to mention that the enemies immediately ran away after seeing Ayrin. Even though he caught some, it was far less than if he could fight them head-on.

    In a sense, the demihumans and monsters naturally became the best method to exhaust Ayrin.

    ¡°Are you here to run away or to fight!?¡±

    Ayrin wanted to puke blood.

    If he could only kill one or two each time he chased after them, he would probably not kill too many of them over the next day or two. More importantly, they did not dare to attack him to avoid getting targeted. As a result, he was unable to replenish arcane particles and could not unleash hisrge scale domains.

    ......

    On the side of the Sequoia Corps, the full body armor general frowned and mumbled to himself, ¡°What happened......? The demihumans and monsters have yet to breach the other side......¡±

    Ferguillo and the others felt the situation from the swamp side was really bad. Ayrin could no longer perform well. However, to the Sequoia Corps general, it held apletely different meaning.

    ¡°On this side as well. Just a single high elf has managed to stall us......¡±

    The gaze of the general fell onto the Crimson Moon Forest.

    The ground below the trees was no longer empty. Various colorful nts and vines grew out, just like a primeval Elven Forest!

    The entire Undead Corps had lost over half its numbers. They were attacked by the nts and vines, unable to effectively attack the metal wall.

    More importantly, the Crimson Moon Guardian Trees could no longer be controlled by them.

    Their roots stabbed deeply into the soil and kept extending to absorb nutrients, spreading those amongst themselves.

    The Crimson Moon Guardian Trees had be the nutrient provider to stall the Undead Corps.

    He already sent seven elite arcane teams, but they were unable to kill that high elf and lost their lives in the forest.

    ¡°If this continues, our entire Crimson Moon n will be looked down on by him.¡±

    The handsome general slowly shook his head and ordered the few generals behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Full assault.¡±

    ¡°Lord Divana, we¡¯re starting now?¡±

    The generals standing behind him seemed to respect him very much as they had never doubted his orders before. However, after hearing the new order, they were shocked.

    ¡°The situation requires us to force a breakthrough.¡±

    Divana smiled and affirmed his order, ¡°Begin.¡±

    ¡°Prepare!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°After hiding for a thousand years, we are standing on the stage again!¡±

    Orders and warcries passed through the Sequoia Corps.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Sequoia Corps arcane masters glowed and their mysterious arcane energy fluctuations became red strings which stretched to the sky.

    On the metal wall, Mody calmly told Philp as he watched the rising red strings, ¡°It¡¯s the Depraved Crimson Moon Elf¡¯s Life Blessing. The Depraved Crimson Moon Elves will absorbrge amounts of the essence of sunlight for a short time after removing their bloodline seal. They will gain a special sunlight barrier and activate their special bloodline talent.¡±

    It was a truly epic scene.

    After the red strings reached the sky, countless glitters drifted down like snowkes.

    An extreme heatwave exploded.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The air around the Sequoia Corps arcane masters burned. The glitters rapidly gathered around them and became dazzling sunlight barriers.

    Whoosh!

    At almost the same time, mysterious space-tearing noise echoed.

    A pair of faintly visible red wings appeared on the back of each Sequoia Corps arcane master.

    They began their assault.

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall contracted their pupils. They did not need to ask Mody what the special bloodline talent referred to.

    The Sequoia Corps arcane masters were all teleporting through the sky!

    They had gained the ability to teleport a short distance. Every time arcane power reverberated from their wings, they would open up a space tunnel that would allow them to teleport for over twenty meters!

    The assaulting Sequoia Corps arcane masters became dazzling light clusters in the sky.

    The terrifying heatwave kept blowing out and burned the Crimson Moon Trees. The trees were reduced to ash wherever the light clusters passed through.

    Rinloran arrived back on the metal wall.

    Watching the trees incinerate, his expression turned to absolute zero.

    To any elf, trees with a certain level of sensibility like the Crimson Moon Guardian Tree were reliable partners. However, those Depraved Crimson Moon Elves only made use of them and destroyed them without any shred of hesitation!

    At that moment, Mody appeared next to Rinloran and ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡±

    Rinloran was confused.

    He turned around and saw all the arcane masters on the metal wall rapidly retreating.

    ¡°They¡¯re too fast, we can¡¯t defend.¡±

    Mody red at the teleporting enemies with narrowed eyes and exined to the confused Rinloran, ¡°It¡¯s time to use Fearotz¡¯s true strength.¡±

    Fearotz¡¯s true strength?

    What¡¯s that?

    Rinloran looked at Mody dumbfoundedly, while Mody turned his gaze to the metal wall.

    ......

    The entire Crimson Moon forest burned to a crisp. After losing their life force, the trees became red charcoal and were reduced to ash.

    The teleporting light clusters rushed towards the metal wall.

    Boom!

    The entire Fearotz Stronghold began trembling from a huge mechanism that was activated, a humming noise reverberating through the air.

    The originally cold metal wall suddenly released a heated aura.

    Streaks of red lines crept outwards from inside the metal wall.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Creepy mental strength seeped out from the metal wall!

    The Sequoia Corps arcane masters wrapped in sunlight barriers were shocked. They felt a terrifying deadly aura descending upon them.

    The countless red lines spread out on the surface of the metal wall.

    Boom!

    The red lines cracked open and molten metal began pouring out like a volcano eruption.

    At the same time, countless golden figures appeared from the molten metal!

 Chapter 557: Coffin Master Bishop?

    <h4>Chapter 557: Coffin Master Bishop?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Sequoia Corps arcane masters wrapped in sunlight barriers screamed in astonishment.

    The golden figures looked like various arcane masters. They were like a Corps rushing out of the melting metal wall!

    However, these golden figures were made out of metal heated to an extreme temperature. They had unbelievable speed as the Sequoia Corps arcane masters would get hit by them no matter how they teleported around.

    Countless death throes rang out.

    The sunlight barriers were broken and the burning metal directly covered the Sequoia Corps arcane masters.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The surviving Sequoia Corps arcane masters desperately ran back to safety. However, the golden figures relentlessly chased after them.

    The Sequoia Corps arcane masters fell down after getting fully covered in golden molten metal.

    ¡°What happened on the other side?¡±

    Even Ayrin¡¯s side could sense the terrifying heat and light along with the despairing screams.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Rinloran waspletely astonished.

    The golden figures seemed to possess their own lives and wills. They were chasing after the enemies themselves. It was definitely not a forbidden skill that an arcane master could cast.

    ¡°This is the Heroic Spirit Wall.¡±

    Mody exined, ¡°The two walls of the Fearotz Stronghold were originally erected after thest battle of the Radiance Corps during the Magus Era. In a major war against the dark magus and Evil Dragon army remnants, tens of thousands of arcane masters fell here. Their mental strength and wills were collected by the Dwarves using Heroic Spirit Gems. When Fearotz faces a true crisis, their mental strength and wills reawaken and defend Fearotz as well as the Kingdom of Doa for one final time.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Is that the true strength of our Fearotz Stronghold?¡±

    The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters were also astonished.

    It should be a secret known only to the Chief General and Corps Leader. Even the Corps generals leading the various brigades did not know such a huge secret was kept within the Fearotz metal wall.

    ¡°Lord Divana!¡±

    The few generals in the Sequoia Corps wailed.

    The molten metal flowed unhindered. The golden figures were still pursuing the remnants of the Sequoia Corps.

    Just by looking at the number of golden figures, they could be certain the Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps would be finished off. The surviving arcane masters would only amount to one or two tenths.

    After the end of the War with Dragons, the Depraved Crimson Moon Elven n had hidden themselves and umted their strength for over a thousand years to reach their current force. However, it was all gone in one war.

    Divana¡¯s face paled. After losing control of his emotions for an instant, his eyes settled into absolute calmness.

    He nced towards the distance in the direction of the swamp.

    There was no use weeping before the oue of the war settled.

    Since the Fearotz Stronghold had such a high defensive strength, he would not be able to breach it even if he had double his current force.

    Hence, the current situation had be extremely simple. It depended on what kind of power that important figure in the Thorns Swamp would disy.

    The despairing screams gradually became faint and returned to absolute silence.

    The Undead Corps that was slower had beenpletely annihted. The originally powerful Sequoia Corps only had several hundreds arcane masters left.

    All of the Crimson Moon Trees had been burnt. Only dead arcane masters fixed in various strange poses after getting ted by ayer of golden metal were left.

    The surviving Sequoia Corps arcane masters had lost all will to fight. Cold sweat drenched their backs.

    Rinloran recovered from his astonishment and asked Mody, ¡°Since the Fearotz Stronghold possesses such strength, why were you preparing to evacuate?¡±

    ¡°Because only a six-gate arcane master can activate this strength. After activating it, the six-gate arcane master will be left exhausted.¡±

    Mody looked at Rinloran, ¡°Before you arrived, Fearotz Stronghold only had one six-gate arcane master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Rinloran finally understood. He looked at Mody, ¡°So that¡¯s why you became the Acting Leader.¡±

    Mody revealed aplicated expression.

    Ten years ago, he was already chosen to be the next Corps Leader. During those ten years, he had been properly trained to prepare him for when he would take over.

    However, while quietly bing the sessor of the Corps Leader, he never imagined using that strength during his life.

    He only thought he would pick another sessor just like his predecessors had done before him and pass down that strength to the next generation.

    The Fearotz Stronghold would forever shine in glory before the Thorns Swamp.

    ¡°Dimension Traveler Lenyu can activate this strength?¡± Rinloran asked Mody.

    ¡°I have privately contacted him. He can activate the other wall anytime, but he won¡¯t carelessly use it.¡±

    Mody took a deep breath and calmly replied, ¡°Although that strength can kill most of the enemies, it is impossible to take on a six-gate arcane master.¡±

    ¡°Hence, he will preserve his own power to handle the what ifs.¡± Rinloran nodded, ¡°The Sequoia Corps Chief General is no ordinary figure. In such a situation, they actually chose to stay. So, there may be an unfavorable turn of events.¡±

    Mody nodded in agreement. He red at the clearly frightened but not retreating Sequoia Corps in the distance, ¡°It may not just be a single Evil Dragon Bishop.¡±

    After a slight pause, Mordy turned around and muttered while looking at the metal wall on the swamp side, ¡°The Thorns Swamp side passed on a message. Ayrin, Jean Camus and Ferguillo killed two Emperor level monsters. In the textbooks and experiences umted since ancient history, someone of their arcane levels would absolutely not be able to kill Emperor level monsters. Hence, other than the Dimension Traveler Lenyu, Ayrin and you guys are the real variables that can determine the oue of this war.¡±

    ......

    ¡°The entire metal wall on the other side melted? The Undead Corps was annihted and the Sequoia Corps was routed?¡±

    ¡°Countless homing molten metal figures rushed out from the metal wall?¡±

    When they saw the other metal wall copsing, the arcane masters on the swamp side thought the Sequoia Corps used some powerful artifact to destroy it. However, after hearing the news, they immediately cheered.

    ¡°You never told us you had such a powerful secret weapon! Since you have that, why did you ask those arcane masters to throw their lives away?¡± Stingham shouted, ¡°You Corps generals are idiots! Is there any secret weapon here? Use it if you have!¡±

    As Stingham shouted, the arcane masters took deep breaths and calmed themselves down from the shivering.

    They were clear things did not seem as simple as Stingham assumed.

    Even if the metal wall on the swamp side did have a simr mechanism, it must not be used until thest moment.

    That was because it was a powerful barrier. The existence of the Fearotz Stronghold was to prevent the monsters from the Thorns Swamp from entering the Kingdom of Doa.

    If this war ended so easily, the sacrifice of the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade would really be meaningless. However, would this war end with Fearotz just paying such a price?

    At that moment, the Corps arcane masters sensed a mysteriously dangerous aura.

    Although the demihumans and monsters were extremely afraid of Ayrin, they were still attacking the metal wall. Currently, the demihuman-plus-monster army raised amotion.

    Those at the far back even began retreating.

    It could only mean the source for their retreat was not caused by the metal wall, but something from behind them.

    ¡°Why are they retreating?¡±

    Ayrin immediately noticed it while feeling grumpy for not having a single demihuman or monster willing to fight him. He immediately climbed up a Titan and looked into the distance.

    The swamp seemed very quiet.

    However, suddenly, a strange dark cloud gathered in the sky far away.

    The arcane masters standing on the metal wall could see further than Ayrin. Hence, they immediately saw the dark clouds gathering and eximed in shock, ¡°What¡¯s that!?¡±

    The dark clouds floated above the swamp forest and took the shape of a coffin.

    A faint yet creepy fluctuation spread out from where the dark cloud appeared.

    ¡°Coffin-shaped dark cloud...... the strange fluctuation that can be felt from so far away......¡±

    Meraly suddenly remembered something, ¡°Could it be the legendary strongest Evil Dragon Bishop, the Coffin Master Bishop?¡±

    Coffin Master Bishop?

    The rumored leader of all Evil Dragon followers, the existence closest to the Evil Dragon!

    Is he really showing up here?

    Jean Camus and Ferguillo did not show any fear, but anticipation instead.

 Chapter 558: Marching Towards Danger

    <h4>Chapter 558: Marching Towards Danger</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Is it Lord Coffin Master Bishop?¡±

    ¡°Was it Lord Coffin Master Bishop himself mobilizing the demihuman-plus-monster army?¡±

    The remnant Sequoia Corps arcane masters also saw the coffin-shaped dark clouds gathering above the Thorns Swamp. They immediately shouted in joy and showed fervent hope.

    However, Divana began to show worry instead.

    Does the legendary Lord Coffin Master Bishop have to make a move personally already?

    If Lord Coffin Master Bishop really has to intervene, even if we win, his arcane skills and secrets will be revealed. They will be researched by the Kingdom of Eich for countermeasures.

    If the legendary Coffin Master Bishop loses that mysteriousyer and is found to be not as powerful as the rumors say. If he is even killed, it will be impossible to win this war, right?

    ......

    ¡°Is it the Evil Dragon Bishop?¡±

    Ayrin also stopped chasing after the monsters. He stared at the creepy dark cloud and showed anticipation.

    Stingham suddenly shuddered. Jean Camus, Ferguillo and Ayrin all had a really ominous expression.

    At that moment, Ayrin shouted out towards Stingham and the others while standing on the head of the Titan, ¡°Where are Rinloran and Uncle Lenyu?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s danger sensor was tingling.

    ¡°Of course to go there and take a look! I want to see what¡¯s over there! Is it the Coffin Master Bishop? Didn¡¯t Jean Camus and Uncle Lenyu try their best to lure out the Coffin Master Bishop.and check what kind of existence he was?¡± Ayrin shouted back at Stingham. Turning grumpy, he added, ¡°These guys don¡¯t want to fight properly. If I attack their backstage boss, they would have to fight me!¡±

    ¡°What!? It¡¯s already so dangerous here, yet you want to go over there? That eerie cloud looks so scary, I won¡¯t go! One against one!¡± Stingham immediately refused and desperately dissuaded them.

    ¡°Two against one, idiot!¡±

    While many others could not understand what Stingham meant by ¡®One against one¡¯, a chilling voice came from behind him.

    Rinloran appeared right behind Stingham.

    ¡°Can you two stop being like that every time?¡± Stingham was teary-faced.

    Is this the rule of their team? The minority must obey the majority?

    If he can obey such a rule, even if he looks unreliable...... He must be a true brave warrior!

    Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters changed their view of Stingham.

    At that moment, Ayrin excitedly shouted, ¡°Uncle Lenyu!¡±

    Hearing that call, Stingham almost cked out. He knew the Dimension Traveler Lenyu had also appeared.

    ¡°Uncle Lenyu, how about it? Shall we go take a look?¡±

    Ayrin ignored Stingham¡¯s reaction and beckoned Lenyu who just appeared.

    Lenyu did not answer immediately because an emotionless voice suddenly answered in his stead, ¡°We will go together with your team.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Philp? Aunt Em?¡±

    Ayrin looked at them in surprise, ¡°You want to go with us?¡±

    Em¡¯s expression instantly darkened, ¡°Can you not call me aunt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to calling people of your status that in Cororin Town.¡± Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head.

    ¡°We must go take a look. That ce seems to be constantly gathering arcane energy.¡± Philp did not reveal any emotional change and quickly spoke, ¡°But we don¡¯t know what dangers lie ahead. Hence, we cannot send arge group. In case anything goes wrong, it will be possible to retreat. Mody needs to replenish arcane particles and will takemand here, so me and Em will go with your team.¡±

    ¡°Can we not send arge group? Then I don¡¯t need to go.¡± Stingham immediately suggested.

    ¡°No, your defense is the strongest of all of us. Furthermore, the Green Dragon Spear can unleash tremendous power at crucial times. You must go!¡± Ayrin immediately rebutted Stingham and then shouted towards Charlotte, ¡°Charlotte, you and Meraly stay behind. Me, Rinloran, Stingham, Jean Camus and Ferguillo will go. We should be alright.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, let me go as well!¡± Meraly volunteered. She also wanted to fight alongside Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°What are you going for? Relying on your broken Golden Holy Sword or the summoning skill that calls forth cats and dogs? Just obediently stay here.¡±

    Stingham grumbled, ¡°What kind of world am I living in? I don¡¯t want to go but am forced to go, and you can stay behind yet you want to go!¡±

    ¡°Stingham!¡±

    Meraly¡¯s eyes immediately blurred.

    The bickering between them was nothing new. However, this time, Meraly felt not shame, but helpless and sad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Stingham¡¯s words usually don¡¯t go through his brain.¡± Charlotte quietly consoled Meraly after seeing her be speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that because of your strength huh!?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not strong enough, I can only look at your backs while you march into danger. Can I never fight together with you all?¡±

    Meraly bit her lips. As she watched Ayrin and the others dashing away, her tears rolled down her face uncontrobly.

    She vowed to herself, ¡°Meraly, you must be strong!¡±

    ¡°You must endure through extreme training like Chris!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t fight alongside them...... If any of them had an ident, Meraly, you will never forgive yourself, alright?¡±

    ¡°Even if you die from training, even if you die from fighting, you must stand together with them!¡±

    ......

    Ayrin rapidly dashed forward and kept his eyes on the big cluster of dark clouds in the shape of a coffin. Suddenly, Philp handed him an ancient-looking scroll with a ck leather cover, ¡°Uncle Philp, this is?¡±

    ¡°This is the scroll you wanted. It¡¯s the forbidden skill that can let you activate the Grudge Soul Gem¡¯s power and manifest a loyal Grudge Soul Knight.¡± Philp continued expressionlessly, ¡°But can you learn it in time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the scroll that lets me make use of the Grudge Soul Gem! I forgot about it for a moment.¡± Ayrin scratched his head and quickly opened the scroll.

    ¡°Ring Soul: Death Knight?¡±

    He immediately eximed in surprise, ¡°The power of the forbidden skill can actually let the Grudge Soul Gem integrate with arcane power and be a ring! Like this I can summon the Grudge Soul Knight to fight for me at any time?¡±

    The forbidden skill was very special. It was not simply drawing the power from the Grudge Soul Gem, it actually modified the gem with arcane power to cultivate into a new gem. The new gem could be a ring.

    ¡°This Grudge Soul Gem is left by the Bone Emperor. So, my Grudge Soul Knight should also be powerful!¡±

    The scroll had an exnation at the end which mentioned the strength of the Grudge Soul Knight summoned by the forbidden skill depended on the power of the monster that became the Grudge Soul Gem.

    ¡°Uncle Philp! Can you let me ride your ck panther? If it brings me there, I can focus on studying this scroll and hopefully learn it before we get there.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze fell onto the ck panther that followed Philp like his shadow.

    ¡°Grr......¡±

    The ck panther clearly had high intelligence. It could understand Ayrin and lowered its back.

    Ayrin jumped onto its back andmented, ¡°You¡¯re so nice! I thought it would be hard to negotiate with you because you¡¯re so ck. I was worried you would bite me.¡±

    ¡°......¡± The ck panther stiffened, then roared and almost threw Ayrin off.

    ¡°Such an idiot!¡± Rinloranmented.

    Although they could not tell what kind of monster the ck panther was, its body reverberated a strange arcane energy fluctuation, as if it were a unique domain. Just that aura was enough to let them determine it was much stronger than normal Lord level monsters. However, Ayrin actually treated it like a normal ck panther.

    The huge cluster of coffin-like dark clouds seemed closeby, but they only got closer after running for over ten minutes, overtaking most demihumans.

    ¡°There¡¯s really a coffin! Is this really the Coffin Master Bishop?¡± Stingham shouted out.

    Rinloran and the others also held their breaths.

    Right below the dark clouds, there was a purplish ck arcane energy current spinning like a swirl.

    At the center of that swirl, there was a grey crystal coffin.

    The coffin had no lid. As the purplish ck arcane energy current wrapped around it, they could not see whether there was anyone inside. There did not seem to be any arcane masters around either.

    The scene of a coffin below and a cluster of dark clouds above made Stingham really scared. He was shivering non-stop.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What? Even you¡¯re scared and want to retreat? Now we¡¯re two against one!¡± Stingham shouted.

    Ayrin who was still sitting on the ck panther shook his head with a serious expression and spoke, ¡°No, Stingham. I think I have learned this forbidden skill.¡±

    ¡°He really learned it in such a short amount of time?¡±

    Philp and Em looked at each other in surprise.

    Even the ck panther Ayrin rode on did not seem to believe it and growled.

    ¡°Are you trying to bite me?¡± Ayrin immediately became worried.

    ¡°......¡± The ck panther was speechless and finally threw Ayrin off of its back.

 Chapter 559: Evil Dragonâ€™s Artifact!

    <h4>Chapter 559: Evil Dragon¡¯s Artifact!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin was not concerned with being seen by the demihumans and monsters around them. He immediately chanted, ¡°Ring Soul: Death Knight!¡±

    A burst of spring-like blue arcane energy suddenly erupted along with Ayrin¡¯s arcane particles and washed over the Grudge Soul Gem in his hand.

    The Grudge Soul Gem started to melt. Grey arcane power twisted and integrated with the blue arcane energy, crystalizing into dark green particles.

    Whoosh!

    The space before Ayrin trembled.

    The changespleted within a second.

    The Grudge Soul Gem became a dark green crystal ring in Ayrin¡¯s palm.

    The surface of the ring had grooves like naturally carved sigils. Although shallow, the aura wrapped around it felt very profound.

    ¡°You really learned it?¡±

    Em could not hold back her surprise.

    She was the instructor of the Royal Thorns Corps. She had trained an innumerable number of talented recruits. That made her all the more astonished at Ayrin¡¯s aplishments.

    He possessed an inhuman learning ability.

    ¡°That¡¯s no big deal, it¡¯s rather slow for him.¡± Stingham felt she was exaggerating and grumbled, ¡°He¡¯s much faster usually. He even learns his opponents¡¯ arcane skills during battles.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head and pointed at the ck panther, ¡°The ride was not smooth and a little bumpy. I also worried it might bite me so I got distracted and took longer than usual.¡±

    ¡°Why are you always worrying about it biting you!?¡± The group almost tripped.

    Isn¡¯t that kind of worry meaningless?

    The ck panther let out another growl in anger. It kept scratching the ground with its paws.

    ¡°Because I was bitten by a ck dog in the mines of Cororin Town. That wild dog was alsopletely ck and seemed unfriendly.¡± Ayrin exined.

    Are you saying I look like a ck dog!?

    The ck panther was furious.

    ¡°I suggest you stop exining.¡± Stingham took a nce at the ck panther in worry, ¡°Otherwise, it might really bite you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this Grudge Soul Knight then!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was sessfully drawn away, even the ck panther stopped growling and focused on the ring in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Grudge Soul Knight: Summon!¡± Ayrin chanted and the arcane particles released from his hand became a strange yellowish formation. Then, it contracted into the ring.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Without any sign, a hollow and emotionless voice suddenly called out, giving everyone a scare.

    After the voice called out, the space in front of Ayrin shook and a grey silhouette over two meters tall appeared.

    ¡°Even the shape remains the same!¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes in surprise.

    The Grudge Soul Knight looked the same as the Bone Emperor. A mixed gender monster with two goat horns growing on its head. One hand held a whip, the other a candle-like gem.

    However, its body, including the whip and gem, were now made out of grey crystals. The face was blurry and seemed like grey flowing water, giving off a hollow look.

    A dense necromancy and grudge aura lingered around it, bing a yellowish hue. Its crystalized body did not seem heavy and the yellowish hue lifted it up to allow it to hover over the ground. As the arcane energy fluctuated, its body also bobbed up and down.

    As Ayrin examined the Grudge Soul Knight, it spoke with a hollow and emotionless voice, ¡°Awaiting your orders, Master!¡±

    The voice was like the billowing wind in a wind tunnel.

    ¡°Are you really obeying mepletely?¡± Ayrin was still not convinced.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The Grudge Soul Knight replied.

    Ayrin looked at it and spoke, ¡°Then repeat after me. Bone Emperor is a pig head, Bone Emperor is a shemale.¡±

    ¡°Bone Emperor is a pig head, Bone Emperor is a shemale.¡± The Grudge Soul Knight obediently repeated. Its voice remained hollow and emotionless without showing any change.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really obedient.¡± Ayrin immediately smiled in satisfaction.

    The others almost puked blood. Ayrin was even worried about the forbidden skill failing after sessfully converting the gem into a Grudge Soul Knight.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to idle around. That crystal coffin is not a normal artifact. It seems to be forming a unique domain that far exceeds the power of my level. We must destroy it now!¡± Lenyu spoke at that moment and started advancing again.

    ¡°A domain exceeding your level? Uncle Lenyu, are you saying the power of this item is equivalent to a seven-gate arcane master unleashing his power?¡±

    Ayrin followed closely behind Lenyu. Even he was showing astonishment.

    Stingham wanted to cry and screamed in fear, ¡°A seven-gate arcane master? Then what are we going there for? Suicide?¡±

    ¡°It may not be so serious. It may be an artifact left behind by a seven-gate arcane master.¡± Lenyu breathed slowly. He raised his sensing ability to the max. If there was really a seven-gate arcane master up ahead, then casualties would ur the moment they attacked.

    ¡°These guys aren¡¯t stopping us? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ayrin was also on full alert. He saw the demihumans and monsters staying far away after seeing him. They did not even attempt to prevent them from approaching the creepy grey crystal coffin.

    ¡°There should not be a seven-gate arcane master. There¡¯s not even a six-gate Evil Dragon Bishop.¡± Philp suddenly spoke.

    Ayrin turned to look at Philp in surprise and asked, ¡°Uncle Philp, how do you know that? Do you have some secret skill?¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, the entire sky shook.

    The dark cloud in the sky suddenly scattered from a strange power and became pieces of dark clouds in the shape of weird symbols.

    At the same time, the levitating grey crystal coffin shone.

    The dazzling grey light immediately became a blinding light.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The surroundings became a sea of arcane energy.

    The monsters gathered around the coffin desperately used arcane skills to attack it.

    ¡°Are they crazy?¡±

    Stingham was dumbfounded, ¡°We haven¡¯t even started to attack that coffin, yet they are actually fighting it so desperately?¡±

    Lenyu changed his expression and shouted, ¡°Not good! That crystal coffin is devouring arcane power!¡±

    ¡°What kind of artifact is that?¡± Ayrin shouted in shock.

    He could tell the coffin had be a greedy monster and was devouring the arcane powers released by the monsters.

    Even Jean Camus held his breath.

    Thousands of monsters unleashed their arcane powers for the coffin to devour...... What kind of power will be activated from such a terrifying amount of arcane power?

    Sss......

    A loud screeching sound suddenly rang out from the ball of dazzling grey light.

    Boom!

    A transparent shockwave exploded.

    The monsters close to the cluster of grey light were sted away.

    The densely packed monsters were blown away and the transparent shockwave rapidly expanded. It was an unimaginable scene.

    ¡°What the heck is that!?¡±

    Ayrin desperately held his ground. Strange voices rang in his ears as if multiple people were chanting.

    Whoosh!

    An even greater presence seemed to resurrect.

    The grey lightpletely vanished, while deep purple light spread out instead.

    A huge deep purple arch gate over thirty meters tall suddenly stood on the spot where the grey crystal coffin was originally at.

    Countless chanting voices came from the arch gate and spread into the surroundings.

    ¡°Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate!¡±

    The moment the arch gate appeared, Lenyu, Philp and Em changed their expressions and turned pale.

    ¡°Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate? What¡¯s that?¡± Ayrin shouted. He could feel the chanting voices from the gate causing the surroundings to change, as if arcane power was constantly gathering throughout the area.

    ¡°This is one of the Evil Dragon¡¯s artifacts!¡±

    Lenyu took deep breaths to calm himself down, ¡°All the carcasses in the swamp will be the medium for arcane power to dwell in. The skeletons will be resurrected and be the Evil Dragon army!¡±

    ¡°The skeletons will be resurrected? What do you mean?¡± Stingham could not understand it. However, he instinctively felt fear and shivered.

    ¡°All the dead bodies in this Thorns Swamp will crawl out their graves and fight ording to the will of this artifact¡¯s owner.¡±

    Philp¡¯s eyelid twitched as he spoke, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Skeleton Corps under the Evil Dragon was formed because of this artifact!¡±

    ¡°It can let skeletons crawl out from the ground and fight like warriors? Isn¡¯t this the forbidden skill Bone Disaster of the ck witch? It¡¯s the most powerful forbidden skill of the ck witch during the Magus Era!¡± Ayrin opened his eyes wide in shock.

    He remembered very clearly Teacher Rui had told him that Bone Disaster was the most powerful arcane skill of the ck witches when they coincidentally found a ck witch ruin.

    Philp took deep breaths and quickly exined, ¡°The ck witch¡¯s Bone Disaster imitated this artifact¡¯s power. This artifact is much stronger and has a much greater range than Bone Disaster.¡±

    ¡°Stronger than Bone Disaster?¡± Stingham immediately became teary-faced.

 Chapter 560: Frustrated Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 560: Frustrated Gaze</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Are there a lot of skeletons in this Thorns Swamp?¡± Stingham asked Philp and Em while clinging onto hisst hope.

    ¡°A lot.¡± Ayrin answered.

    ¡°You never came here before, how do you know that!?¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Ayrin pointed ahead.

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham immediately became petrified.

    Bamboo shoots seemed to be growing out everywhere in his view.

    However, they were not bamboo shoots, but skeleton hands.

    ¡°Why are there more dead than weeds here!? Is this Thorns Swamp a burial ground!?¡± Stingham cried out.

    The muddy ground kept rumbling and countless skeleton hands poked out of the ground.

    Densely packed skeleton hands already stretched out from the ground, while there were even more reaching out from deeper underground.

    ¡°The Thorns Swamp was the ce demihumans bred and worked during the Era of the War with Dragons. This ce originally contained rich tin and iron mines. In the end, the entire mountain was ttened. Metallurgy destroyed the environment here and this ce eventually became the Thorns Swamp. From the Era of the War with Dragons to the Magus Era, hundreds of thousands of demihumans died here.¡±

    Philp¡¯s face also paled, ¡°Apart from demihumans, lizardmen and weaslemen also lived here. Their poptions were terrifyinglyrge. Near the end of the war, the lizardmen and weaslemen were eaten as food due to the shortage of supplies.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham felt the urge to vomit.

    ¡°Uncle Lenyu, Uncle Philp, what about the strength of those skeleton warriors summoned by this artifact?¡± Ayrin asked with a serious expression.

    The skeletons that had crawled out already filled their sight. The muddy ground was full of potholes and rubble. More skeleton hands continued to stretch out of the ground.

    The awakened skeletons did not seem weak nor iplete as he had thought.

    Arcane energy condensed at the missing parts of every skeleton. Eventually, after they crawled out, they were patched uppletely. Each skeleton¡¯s bones also seemed to be mutated into a different material as they turned ck. The ck bones reflected a metallic hue as if ayer of ck iron was ted over the bones.

    ¡°ording to the records, just like the Bone Disaster, the strength of these skeleton warriors is unrted to the time they were alive. The same arcane power dwells in the skeletons. Their strength won¡¯t be great and they can¡¯t use arcane skills. They can only do close-rangebat and should possess strength simr to a two-gate or three-gate arcane master.¡± Philp exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of discussing their strength? There are way too many of them! Even if they queue up to let us beat them and we can shatter one with a single punch, we can¡¯t win. Their bodies are like materialized weapons. If we get tired and lose the strength to resist, we will be torn up by them!¡± Stingham shut his eyes and shouted as he did not dare to look any longer.

    For this rare asion, Rinloran did not scold him.

    It was because despite Stingham being idiotic, what he said was true.

    Perhaps the number of skeletons appearing before them would only be cannon fodder to the righteous Corps of the Era of the War with Dragons since the Corps back then had arge number of arcane masters. There were even many legendary artifacts in each Corps.

    However, after going through the chaotic Magus Era, the current Corps size could notpare to the past anymore.

    No Corps could annihte such arge number of skeleton warriors.

    Even a four-gate or five-gate elite arcane master would not be the opponent of a skeleton warrior afterpletely exhausting their arcane particles.

    ¡°Uncle Philp, Uncle Lenyu, Stingham is right. Since this is the case, there is only the method of trying to destroy that item.¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes did not contain a trace of fear. His fighting spirit-filled gaze focused on the deep purple arch gate.

    The chanting voice was real.

    Ayrin could feel the vibration of the air constantly triggering arcane energy to fluctuate.

    It seemed that the vibration of each crystal particle in the gate naturally generated the chanting voice, which as a chain reaction, triggered a more powerful arcane energy fluctuation.

    Burning mes also dwelled in Rinloran¡¯s icy gaze.

    If we can destroy the Evil Dragon¡¯s artifact itself, the skeleton warriors would stop manifesting, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Philp shut his eyes painfully, ¡°The Fearotz Stronghold is fated to fall. The Thorns Swamp skeleton army and demihuman-plus-monster army will sweep across the Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    Ayrin held his breath and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because this artifact is said to be created by the Evil Dragon itself using its own bone marrow and bloodline power. Any arcane power attacking it will only be a source of energy.¡± Lenyu exined, ¡°Even during the Era of the War with Dragons, nobody has seen the form of its source. Each time they witness it, it is apanied by a skeleton army in the form of this Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate, as if countless necromancers are chanting inside. Thest time it appeared was during the final war on the floating city in your Kingdom of Eiche. In that war, it disappeared after the Evil Dragon fell. I never thought it would appear again here today. It even allowed us to see its original form.¡±

    ¡°No attacks work against it?¡± Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°The arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons tried various methods to attack this gate, but none seeded. The only method is to exhaust all the skeleton warriors.¡± Lenyu shook his head.

    Rinloran¡¯s hands and feetpletely chilled. Even the blood circting through his body was chilling.

    We put in so much effort...... so many people fought desperately, the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade sacrificed themselves...... so many heroic spirits from the Heroic Spirit Wall fought theirst battle...... all of those were for the sake of defending the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Even if more sacrifices their lives, even if I end up dying here today, it¡¯s worth it if we can defend the Fearotz Stronghold.

    But now, a single Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate made all of that pointless?

    While everyone was silent, Stingham suddenly shouted in shock, ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly dashed forward towards the deep purple arch gate.

    Whoosh!

    Without any hesitation, Rinloran followed right behind him.

    ¡°Does he have a method?¡±

    Lenyu and Philp nced at each other and felt a trace of hope.

    The monsters and demihumans still did not dare to stop them and escaped far away.

    Boom!

    After reaching about forty meters away from the gate, Ayrin¡¯s body suddenly shook and was repelled backwards.

    It was an enormous intangible force, an invisible arcane resistanceyer.

    Ayrinnded and immediately exerted all his strength to punch the arcane resistanceyer.

    Boom!

    Power brands shattered and he was repelled backwards again.

    He stopped and did not make another move. Instead, he looked up at that gate.

    Rinloran appeared next to him and asked, ¡°How about it?¡±

    However, after seeing Ayrin¡¯s expression, Rinloran was downcast.

    Ayrin¡¯s face waspletely twisted.

    A never seen before anger and frustration filled his twisted face.

    Suddenly, Ayrin roared towards the arch gate, ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re the Coffin Master Bishop! Get out of there and fight me!¡±

    Only Ayrin himself knew as he shed against the gate, the devouring from both sides had reached a strange bnce.

    His body absorbed some arcane power from the gate and produced countless arcane particles. However, he could also feel the gate devouring some of his arcane particles. The total sum of arcane particles in his body remained unchanged in the end.

    That bnce made him understand even he would not be able to destroy the gate.

    Am I going to admit defeat like this?

    So many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters sacrificed their lives all for nothing?

    How can I ept that!?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Coffin Master Bishop or someone else...... I swear, I will definitely defeat you!¡±

    Ayrin let out another roar.

    Even if I can¡¯t win today...... once my arcane level and power surpass this artifact, I definitely...... definitely will obtain victory!

    Stingham nked out as Ayrin roared yet again.

    Even he could feel that frustration. He recalled the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade and Metal Shield Brigade.

    ¡°Retreat...... Uncle Philp, let the Royal Thorns Corps retreat.¡± Ayrin said.

    Stingham turned around and saw Ayrin¡¯s bloodshot eyes firmly looking at Philp and Em.

    ¡°I will take the rear and stall the skeleton army to buy you as much time to retreat as possible.¡±

 Chapter 561: Because We Are Comrades

    <h4>Chapter 561: Because We Are Comrades</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate......¡±

    Amongst the remnants of the Sequoia Corps, Divana¡¯s gaze was filled with astonishment andment.

    The Coffin Master Bishop had made a move.

    In this siege, the Fearotz Stronghold actually forced the mysterious and powerful Coffin Master Bishop to make a move.

    The Evil Dragon followers had yet topletely conquer the entire Doraster Continent. The mes of war had yet topletely burn. Many secluded Houses and their powers had yet to surface, while the most mysterious and powerful Coffin Master Bishop in their Evil Dragon army had already made a move. It felt like a failure.

    However, the move the Coffin Master Bishop made was this powerful! Owning such an artifact was something Divana had never imagined.

    On the metal wall facing the Thorns Swamp, the Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters fell into silence.

    Watching the growing size of the skeleton army, Mody took a deep breath. He seemed to have aged a few years in an instant.

    ¡°Prepare for retreat. Bring anything you can carry, destroy the rest. Crafting and production tools are of the highest priority, bring as many as possible.¡± He ordered.

    Until now, nobody doubted or disagreed with his orders. Even the more experienced Corps generals did not question it. However, this time, many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters wailed, ¡°Where can we retreat to?¡±

    ¡°A skeleton army of this size can drown the entire Kingdom of Doa.¡±

    Hearing these cries, Mody did not show any anger or sadness. His gaze was calm and stern, ¡°A single artifact or a single army has never been able to decide the fate of the entire Doraster Continent. Since the arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons could defeat the Evil Dragon who possessed such an artifact, we can also defeat the current Evil Dragon army if we possess enough faith and courage. Even if the Evil Dragon followers and the mes of war cover the entire Doraster Continent, this only means the fate of the war cannot be determined today. Without the Fearotz Stronghold, we still have the vast Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold to act as the base for our counterattack. That is a ce even the Evil Dragon did not conquer.¡±

    Originally, the ns for the movement of the Corps should be a secret not known to the entire Corps. However, Mody was clear thatpared to military secrets, the me of hope in everyone¡¯s heart was more important right now.

    As long as the me in their heart burned, even if the river of fire drowned the ins, the aura of destruction shrouded the entire world, the Evil Dragon army forced them into a harsh ce, if arcane masters still existed, the battle would never cease. There would always be a glimpse of hope, a glimpse of victory.

    ¡°Ayrin......¡±

    Meraly¡¯s body trembled slightly. She saw Ayrin and the others rushing back.

    At that moment, she was certain the Fearotz Stronghold would fall.

    Because even Ayrin, the one who always advanced forward and never shrunk back, had retreated. She could feel the frustration from Ayrin.

    She was not a crybaby. She was much tougher than most arcane masters as she was born in House Rnd. However, she really wanted to cry for some reason.

    The fall of the Fearotz Stronghold would be an unforgettable setback to youths like her.

    After getting closer to the metal wall, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, give the order for retreat! The Undead Corps and Sequoia Corps have been mostly exterminated anyway. They can¡¯t affect your retreat!¡±

    His shouting carried the same weight as Mody¡¯s calm voice in the Fearotz Stronghold.

    It was because of his shouting before the siege that prevented the Royal Thorns Corps from retreating and instead choosing to fight against the Evil Dragon army.

    It was not a funny contradiction, everyone could hear the unyielding fighting spirit in his voice.

    The mes in their hearts were ignited.

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, give the order for retreat! I will stay here and help you stall this skeleton army. I will buy as much time as possible for you to retreat! Try to bring everything you can!¡±

    Ayrin kept shouting and added fuel to the mes in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Mody looked at that youth with a warm gaze.

    This kid will eventually be the g leading the resistance against the Evil Dragon army.

    ¡°The order has already been issued.¡±

    He leapt down the metal wall andnded close to Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°Philp, from now on, you will lead the Royal Thorns Corps. I will stay here with him to stall the skeleton army.¡±

    ¡°Lord Mody!¡±

    Hearing Mody¡¯s words, Philp and Em trembled.

    ¡°You should understand. Me staying here is more useful than any of you.¡± Mody did not give them any chance to refute him.

    ¡°Ayrin, if you¡¯re staying here, we will also stay here!¡± Meraly called out.

    She, Charlotte, Shanna and the others appeared right behind Mody.

    ¡°What are youing here for? This is dangerous, you t-chested girl better go now!¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°I know I always seemed useless.¡±

    However, Meraly did not get angry this time. She showed a determined expression, ¡°But if I don¡¯t stay and fight together with all of you, even I will feel like I¡¯m useless. If I don¡¯t fight together with you here, which may even cost me my life...... If I retreat and hear about the news of your deaths, I will never forgive myself.¡±

    ¡°But you are useless!¡± Stingham grumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t leave even if I want to, yet you want to stay even if I tell you to leave. Also, can you stop being a jinx and not mention death and battle in the same sentence again?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving then?¡± Meraly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know this ce is dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re my teammates. Look at them, their faces are clearly showing they definitely won¡¯t leave. If they don¡¯t leave, it will be two against one, how can I leave?¡± Stingham pointed at Ayrin and Rinloran.

    ¡°I have also joined your team. I¡¯m also yourrade.¡± Meraly showed a smile, ¡°So, I will also stay behind.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Merlin doing?¡±

    ¡°That one-eyed troll is actually ying with mud!¡±

    Stingham felt he was bing crazy.

    He saw Merlin appearing near them with a mountain of metal parts. She was assembling something. Next to Merlin, there were a few ancient clockwork war avatars helping her carry things.

    On the other side, the Single-eye Man-eating Troll that suffered grave mental damage did not die. After screaming for a while, it became unconscious. Now, it sat up and yed with mud with a dumb look.

    So many bizarre scenes! What kind of world am I in!?

    At that moment, Charlotte asked Ayrin, ¡°You can¡¯t defeat all those skeleton warriors by yourself, right?¡±

    ¡°Too many, I can¡¯t get them all.¡± Ayrin nodded.

    Charlotte looked at him and nodded, ¡°I also don¡¯t want to leave and have any regrets.¡±

    ¡°Really? Now? Here?¡± Ayrin suddenly blushed and seemed embarrassed.

    Charlotte looked at him strangely, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ayrin seemed to have mustered up his courage. He suddenly stepped forward and deeply kissed Charlotte.

    Everyone became dumbfounded and could notprehend what just happened.

    ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing!?¡± Charlotte waspletely petrified.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to leave with any regrets?¡± Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head, ¡°When we separated to head towards the Fallen Shadow Valley, you also said that and kissed me......¡±

    ¡°......¡± Charlotte¡¯s face turned beet red, ¡°Ayrin! What I meant is simr to Meraly! I want to stay here and fight as well!¡±

    Ayrin, ¡°Eh......¡±

    What a strange bunch of kids.

    Mody could not hold back hisughter. He looked at Lenyu with an inquisitive gaze and spoke, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave with Philp and the others? The Royal Thorns Corps needs a six-gate arcane master.¡±

    ¡°If you are certain that you staying here is more useful than me, sure.¡± Lenyu nced at him and knocked his shoulder.

    ¡°In that case, ck King will also stay here.¡±

    Philp took a deep breath. He did not say anything further and saluted towards Mody with Em.

    ¡°Ah? Is it staying here too?¡± Ayrin looked at ¡®ck King¡¯. It was the ck panther that looked unfriendly. He mumbled, ¡°Will it bite me?¡±

    ¡°......¡± The ck panther was speechless and let out a growl.

    ¡°The Holy Dawn group...... and Lord Mody, they are all staying behind?¡±

    ¡°Can they escape after staying back to cover for us?¡±

    The Fearotz Stronghold entered a state of full retreat once again. Everyone looked at the figures that looked like insignificant ck dotspared to the skeleton army. Their hearts were filled with indescribable frustration, much like Ayrin.

    We must fight even more bravely in future!

    We must obtain the final victory!

 Chapter 562: We will Leave Last

    <h4>Chapter 562: We will Leave Last</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Mody calmly looked ahead and asked Ayrin, ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    The skeleton warriors summoned by the ¡®Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate¡¯ were very strange. From the integration of arcane energy into the bones to thepletion of a skeleton warrior, despite their bones bing as tough as metal, they seemed clumsy and slow. It was as if the skeletons were still not used to their new bodies.

    The skeleton warriors automatically gathered around the gate. Their bodies could pass through the arcane resistanceyer around it.

    The countless skeleton warriors flooded to the deep purple gate. The gate seemed to be the doorway to theherworld.

    Meanwhile, the skeleton warriors which passed through the gate seemed to be reborn as their actions suddenly became light and agile.

    The skeleton warriors were all bones, but they advanced in a strange jumping method. They looked as if they had the explosive strength of a three-gate arcane master.

    Normal Corps arcane masters had on average opened four arcane gates. Leaving aside some arcane masters who possessed special abilities or forbidden skills, when a normal four-gate arcane master fought against a normal three-gate arcane master, even if the former could fight ten of thetter at the same time, their arcane particles and stamina would be thoroughly exhausted.

    So, even if those skeleton warriors were slightly weaker than three-gate arcane masters, even if the estimation was multiplied by five to six times, a four-gate arcane master would have beenpletely exhausted after killing fifty to sixty skeleton warriors.

    A thousand-man Corps would never be able to stop the rush of hundreds of thousands of skeleton warriors.

    The skeleton army was less than a thousand meters away. The demihumans and monsters hadpletely disappeared. They were most likely waiting for the skeleton army to tten the stronghold and spread into the Kingdom of Doa. Afterwards, they would cross through the opening.

    ¡°Are we really intercepting them out here? Shouldn¡¯t we prepare within the stronghold?¡±

    Rinloran raised his brow as he felt Mody¡¯s question unnecessary. Ayrin was able to enter into battle in the best state at any time. There was no such thing as preparation for him. The current question was whether Mody himself was prepared.

    The fighting strength of the others would not be able to stop the advance of that skeleton army.

    ¡°This Heroic Wall and the buildings inside Fearotz will be our final line of defense. We must wait until the entire Corps finishes retreating before making use of them.¡±

    Mody red at the approaching skeleton army, ¡°Since you¡¯re all prepared, I will begin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not ready!¡± Stingham was teary-faced.

    Meraly trembled from the pressure. However, she was smiling for being able to stay here and fight. She turned around to Stingham and scolded, ¡°Idiot! Why are you acting so idiotic despite being so brave?¡±

    ¡°I only admit to being the most handsome...... Also, intercepting the enemies out here is the real idiotic choice, right?¡± Stingham refuted.

    ¡°Folding Space: Labyrinth Domain!¡±

    Mody smiled. Arcane particles shining like diamonds flowed out from his hands and spread through the in before them. Arge scale domain aura instantly filled the air.

    Boom!

    The domain aura rushed towards the skeleton army like a tide. The moment it collided with the skeleton warriors, there was even the sound of a wave pping against the shore.

    Whoosh!

    The unique,rge scale arcane power exploded.

    The light in the sky seemed to be absorbed as darkness fell.

    Meanwhile, the Fearotz Stronghold still experienced daylight. The metal wall behind them became the clear borderline of the dark and light separation

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, what is this domain?¡± Ayrin immediately shouted in surprise.

    It was a unique domain. Not only did it have extraordinary range, it also gave off a very strange feeling. He even felt he would not be able to reach the metal wall if he retreated in that direction. They seemed to be inside a special space.

    ¡°This is arge scale domain that makes use of arcane power to twist the maic field, light rays and various types of senses. It¡¯s not some powerful domain, it will only make the skeleton warriors lose their way.¡± Mody quickly exined, ¡°They appear to be passing through this ce shrouded in darkness and rushing towards the metal wall behind us. However, what they see are twisted images. Hence, they will actually turn back into the swamp as if they got lost. They will keep circling like a ring inside this domain, and never reach the destination. This is also known as the unlimited circling domain. In arge Corps, this is a domain used to gain the initiative in a field encounter. It¡¯s so that the reserves of the enemy cannot reinforce the main force as quickly.¡±

    Stingham suddenly felt some hope and asked, ¡°How long can this domain sustain?¡±

    ¡°It can sustain for a long time. As long as you can withstand it and I can replenish my arcane particles, it can sustain indefinitely.¡± Mody spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°Why do we need to withstand it?¡± Stingham opened his eyes wide in confusion.

    ¡°Because this domain¡¯s arcane power will gradually center around me. So, we still need to move forward a little now.¡± Mody exined, ¡°If you don¡¯t want this domain to disappear and let the skeleton army attack Fearotz, you must guarantee I don¡¯t get killed.¡±

    ¡°What? You mean you¡¯re already exhausted after casting this domain and need to replenish arcane particles? We still need to protect you?¡± Stingham immediately became teary-face again.

    He was originally hoping for the six-gate Corps Leader to help him defend and kill the enemies. Now, he had to protect the Corps Leader instead!

    The swarming skeleton warriors had almost reached them. The unique rotting smell of bones swept towards them.

    Just as Mody said, although this domain was directed to the front, darkness was spreading towards Fearotz behind them as well.

    The natural arcane energy fluctuations released by Mody seemed to be the source of this domain. The center of the domain was shifting towards him.

    Seeing the teary-faced Stingham, Mody added, ¡°Just like the people who got lost may coincidentally take the right path, this harmless domain is not foolproof. There will still be some that coincidentally pass through it. Even if the probability is one in ten thousand, there will be arge number of skeleton warriors getting through.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Stingham waspletely speechless. He rolled his eyes and almost passed out.

    ¡°Then it is on us to finish off those leaked skeleton warriors.¡±

    Ayrin turned around, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, can we identify those who will pass through the domain? In this domain, even our judgement will also be affected, right?¡±

    ¡°I will set up a Phosphorescent Domain in the correct direction. Those who leak through will be marked.¡± Mody answered.

    ¡°They are already right in front of us, yet you¡¯re still chatting!¡± Stingham really wanted to cry.

    Those screeching skeleton warriors had already arrived right before them and swarmed towards them.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re here, just fight them. What¡¯s there to be scared of? Idiot!¡± Rinloran scolded as he materialized two thin flower swords.

    A wave of icy blue sword shes spilled out. The first few skeleton warriors were bisected and fell down.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, remember to fight in the most energy conserving way. Got it?¡± Ayrin and Rinloran took the lead and escorted Mody forward while clearing a path.

    ¡°You really want to rush in? When we get exhausted, we can¡¯t even retreat! I don¡¯t want to fight!¡± Stingham wailed.

    Hearing Stingham¡¯s howling, Rinloran¡¯s clear eyes suddenly shed. He turned around and whispered to Ayrin, ¡°Oi, Ayrin.¡±

    His hands did not stop and cut down another two skeleton warriors.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ayrin was also cutting down the skeleton warriors with his crimson gold longsword. He turned to the side in surprise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to minimize our attacks. Let these skeleton warriors rush to Stingham and force him to fight. What do you think?¡± Rinloran quietly added, ¡°Like this, we can force him to train.¡±

    ¡°This...... it can work......¡± Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Only by using this method can we make that guy truly fight and improve.¡± Rinloran¡¯s eyes revealed a meaningful gaze, ¡°If we die in battle...... They still need to continue fighting against the Evil Dragon army. They can only rely on themselves...... If he¡¯s still so unreliable, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he gets killed...... I don¡¯t know how you feel, but to me, if we can¡¯t hold on anymore, I will be thest to leave or die here.¡±

    ¡°If they really can¡¯t fight anymore, you and I will leavest.¡± Ayrin also understood Rinloran¡¯s intention. He looked at the densely packed skeleton warriors and nodded, ¡°Then we need to secretly tell Shanna and the others, or they will desperately fight for him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Rinloran nodded.

    He turned around and saw Stingham¡¯s face that kept making them angry, yet could not make them seriously angry.

    When will you truly be strong and mature?

    If you can grasp the power of the Deep Green Domain...... Then even now, the endless skeleton warriors would have been ughtered by the Deep Green Forest, right?

    If only this method can force you...... Then you better fight under our pressure!

    Meanwhile, we will leavest!

 Chapter 563: A Teammate That Canâ€™t Be Disliked

    <h4>Chapter 563: A Teammate That Can¡¯t Be Disliked</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    As they advanced, skeleton warriors filled their sight in all directions. It seemed like the dark world was entirely made up of them.

    ¡°Ouch! My stomach hurts! I may have eaten something bad, I can¡¯t fight anymore!¡±

    Suddenly, Ayrin who was rushing at the front shouted and squatted down while holding his tummy.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Stingham almost fainted.

    ¡°Ayrin, you are just like Grandmaster Screwface, huh!? You¡¯re the one who said to stay back and block the skeleton army, yet now you say you got a stomach ache and can¡¯t fight!¡± He shouted, ¡°me yourself for eating anything you see. You even ate a fat worm. It¡¯d be strange if you didn¡¯t get sick.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy. My injuries may not have healed yet, I also can¡¯t fight.¡± Rinloran spoke. Then, a wave of pale green arcane energy spread out from his feet. The muddy ground beneath him suddenly became a patch of soft grass. He sat down.

    ¡°What!? Why would you feel dizzy all of a sudden!?¡± Stingham almost went mad.

    ¡°We also can¡¯t......¡± Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters seemed a little hesitant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also got some problems and can¡¯t fight anymore?¡± Stingham looked at Shanna and the others with unbelievable eyes.

    ¡°It seems our arcane skills backfired and we received a bacsh. We can¡¯t move now.¡± Shanna bit her lips and quickly exined. Then, she and the Chinyu arcane masters also sat down.

    ¡°How can this be? Are these skeleton warriors carrying the Evil Dragon¡¯s curse?¡± Stingham screamed in fear.

    Charlotte was the next to try and find a reason to sit out. ¡°I...... I feel something wrong with me. I may really be cursed.¡± She too sat down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything wrong! How can this be?¡± Stingham cried out to Ferguillo, ¡°Ferguillo, do you feel anything?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ferguillo shook his head.

    Stingham let out a relieved sigh.

    ¡°But I also can¡¯t fight.¡± Ferguillo added as he sat down.

    Stingham was petrified, ¡°WHY!?¡±

    ¡°My injury¡¯s acting up...... it seems I was hurt by that Locust Emperor. Its arcane power is very strange. I didn¡¯t feel anything before, but it¡¯s acting up now.¡± Ferguillo inly spoke.

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran almost toppled down.

    Ferguillo, how bad are you at lying? Can¡¯t you find a better excuse?

    You can even im your injury from the Locust Emperor is only acting up now?

    ¡°I also can¡¯t seem to fight.¡±

    At that moment, Jean Camus, who was finishing off the approaching skeleton warriors, also suddenly spoke, ¡°I need to stop now.¡±

    ¡°Even you? Why?¡± Stingham became teary-faced.

    ¡°Can¡¯t fight means can¡¯t fight, what¡¯s with the why?¡± Jean Camus¡¯s expression was a little stiff.

    ¡°There must be a reason you can¡¯t fight, right?¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Then...... I was also hurt by the Locust Emperor, it¡¯s only acting up now.¡± Jean Camus quickly spoke and then sat down.

    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.

    Is it harder for geniuses like Jean Camus and Ferguillo to find a good excuse than defeating a powerful foe?

    Stingham¡¯s tears had already dried up. He turned his pleading gaze towards Merlin and Mody.

    Merlin¡¯s body let out a unique metal humming sound and emitted smoke. Then, it stopped moving.

    ¡°Merlin¡¯s acting is the best!¡± Ayrin and Rinloran instantly gave Merlin the highest score in their minds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m your target of protection. After using this domain, I have no arcane particles left. You need to protect me.¡± Mody smiled at Stingham and sat down.

    Stingham¡¯s face twisted.

    ¡°Stingham, stop them! We will get killed otherwise! Help us!¡± Ayrin exaggeratedly shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me! How can I alone save all of you!?¡± Stingham desperately yelled. He was on his wit¡¯s end. He desperately swung his Green Dragon Spear and fought against the skeleton warriors who were swarming them from all around.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Ayrin was ted and secretly made a victory hand sign towards Rinloran.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Several impact sounds rang out.

    Not a single skeleton warrior waspletely destroyed.

    Instead, Stingham suffered a few hits. Some skeletons were mmed away by his spear, and others by his own body.

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the others were speechless.

    Isn¡¯t this standard too humiliating?

    Those skeleton warriors were at most at the level of a three-gate arcane master in close rangebat. They could not even use any arcane skills. Before Stingham participated in the national tournament to represent the Holy Dawn Academy, finishing off a few opponents of this level was a piece of cake.

    Even Meraly, who was rtively weakpared to the others, could instantly finish off a few skeleton warriors. However, Stingham could not even do that.

    Isn¡¯t this close rangebat technique too poor?

    He never improved in close rangebat ever since the national tournament?

    Or is he perhaps unable to perform normally in such a situation?

    If not for the Lover¡¯s Corpse, wouldn¡¯t Stingham be killed by those skeleton warriors?

    ¡°Watch out, Stingham! They¡¯reing from the side, they¡¯re almost on Ferguillo!¡±

    ¡°Stingham, don¡¯t use Water Dragon. It will exhaust your arcane particles!¡±

    Ayrin shouted out advice continuously.

    ¡°Stingham, using your Green Dragon Spear to smack them like a stick is wasting too much strength. You can only break a few bones and can¡¯t really cause any damage. It¡¯s useless to break a few bones. You must incapacitate them. The most conservative method is to aim properly and stab through their spine. The best spot is the lower back area. You can break them in half by stabbing through there.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, for close rangebat, you must grasp your surroundings. You need to differentiate the priorities by checking which skeletons are the most threatening to us!¡±

    ¡°Control the strength you exert! Maintain it at a level that will just about break their bones! Every bit of extra energy you use is wasted stamina. Also, don¡¯t jump around and don¡¯t do unnecessary actions. Make use of your spear¡¯s reach. That will save your stamina and lengthen the time you can fight.¡±

    ¡°The key to using a spear is to have your heart, hand and spear tip aligned. That will give you urate and lightning-fast stabs!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shake your body, your aim will be off!¡±

    Everyone began giving pointers to Stingham.

    It could not be refuted that Stingham had beenpletely relying on his talent, the high Green Dragon bloodline¡¯s natural power and his intimacy with arcane power to fight.

    His foundation was even worse than Holy Dawn Academy team¡¯s reserve members.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop them alone! You all better recover soon!¡± Stingham desperately yelled as he listened to everyone¡¯s advice.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    He was still asionally hit by the skeleton warriors.

    ¡°Idiot! You already forget what I said! When the enemy isn¡¯t a threat, don¡¯t take evasive measures. Your spear is longer than their arms. Why are you retreating!? You¡¯re also shaking when stepping back, you can¡¯t stab precisely like that!¡±

    ¡°I told you to control your strength. You¡¯re still using too much force! You want to exhaust yourself quickly and let us die!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep turning around to look! Use your senses. When taking on enemies on this level, you can feel which will reach first from just the vibration in the air.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Can you be more efficient? Don¡¯t tense your muscles! Look at your moves, even pigs move more elegantly than you!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s merciless scolding kepting out like a steady stream.

    ¡°There are too many! Their spines are so thin......¡± Stingham argued.

    How humiliating......

    If Chris was here, even if she stood still and those spines were as thin as a single strand of noodle, she would easily stab through them all.

    The way he uses his spear is really worse than a bear holding a spear......

    And he¡¯s really an idiot. He even believed those excuses that were clearly fake.

    But such azy idiot who¡¯s so poor at close rangebat...... is desperately fighting for us. He really is holding back on his Water Dragon which is his favorite. He¡¯s really trying to be careful of the amount of force he exerts, trying his best to stab the spines of the skeleton warriors......

    Such a guy...... if we don¡¯t die in this battle, if we can survive...... He will probably continue being our teammate, right?

    Rinloran continued scolding.

    However, his ice cold expression revealed a rare warmth.

    Great improvement!

    Looks like forcing him to fight is a really effective training method!

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Stingham missed every strike at the start, but he was able to hit the skeletons¡¯ spines now.

    It seems there won¡¯t be danger for a while without helping him.

    Why don¡¯t I take a nap first?

    ¡°Stingham, I¡¯m feeling sick, I can¡¯t hold on.¡± Ayrin scratched his head,id down and closed his eyes to sleep.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting better? Don¡¯t copse!¡± Stingham¡¯s tears flowed non-stop!

 Chapter 564: Breached City Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 564: Breached City Reinforcement</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Are any of you going to recover soon? I really can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±

    ¡°Why are you like this? You¡¯re fine normally, yet you¡¯re so unreliable when it matters.¡±

    Stingham kept crying out, seeking help.

    ¡°Stingham, persist! You can still fight, we¡¯re relying on you!¡± Ayrin encouraged Stingham.

    The battle had gone on for a long time. He had already woken up from his nap.

    By now, Stingham waspletely drenched in sweat. His muscles bulged as if they were cramping.

    It was clear to see Stingham¡¯s stamina was truly exhausted, even his movements were clearly slower. If not for the remnants of the skeleton warriors stacked around him like rubbles restricting the movements of the rest, Stingham would have been beaten up already.

    ¡°Idiot, stop shouting and wasting your stamina! You want us to die?¡± Rinloran coldly scolded.

    Meraly looked at Stingham in worry and asked, ¡°Rinloran, we still aren¡¯t helping him?¡±

    ¡°Meraly, don¡¯t help him! I don¡¯t know what your academy¡¯s teachers taught you, but our Holy Dawn teachers taught us that the more exhausted a person is, the better the result of their training. Perhaps the extreme fatigue and difort will carve deeper memories into our cells and make us unable to forget them.¡± Ayrin was afraid Meraly would make a move and stopped her beforehand, ¡°Teacher Liszt also said that when you really can¡¯t hold on, your body movements will be closer to instinct and force your potential out.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t belittle him!¡± Ayrin turned around and looked at Stingham with a serious expression. He even showed a little astonishment.

    There were no professional spear instructors amongst them. There were no professional tips on using a spear, they were only giving Stingham some random advice. However, the current Stingham seemed to have mastered an interesting homemade style spear technique.

    His spear tip had formed an absolute sphere around him. Only the skeleton warriors that came into contact with it would be stabbed.

    The stab was not a powerful stab and did not reach far. It allowed him to conserve more stamina and retract the spear faster.

    If other arcane masters did not witness Stingham¡¯s clumsy fighting images at the start and only saw his current performance, they would have thought Stingham mastered a unique defensive spear technique that used the spear tip to draw a sphere.

    So...... This guy is quite impressive when he bes serious, huh?

    Even so, his potential still hasn¡¯t been fully drawn out, right?

    Ayrin watched Stingham. He felt a Dragon still sleeping in Stingham¡¯s body. It would take more to fully awaken Stingham¡¯s potential.

    At that moment, Ferguillo inly spoke, ¡°Let him train until he faints.¡±

    ¡°Faint......¡± Meraly, Shanna and the others turned to look at Ferguillo with unbelievable expressions.

    ¡°Our Iron Forest Academy believes the more talented a person is, the crueler his training must be to force out his true potential. Because a genius¡¯s endurance is much stronger than normal people.¡± Ferguillo¡¯s carefree voice continued, ¡°Mental strength is the main issue for a guy like him, right? Let him fight until he faints...... his mental strength will greatly improve.¡±

    ¡°Is this...... really alright?¡± Meraly was astonished. She was taught that such extreme pressure would cause damage to the body in the future.

    ¡°He has a Dragon bloodline. It¡¯s fine, especially for someone with a high Green Dragon bloodline like his.¡± Ferguillo affirmed.

    Ferguillo¡¯s speech and his assuring expression caused Ayrin to think of something. He asked, ¡°Ferguillo, your mental strength is great. Did you also train until you fainted in the past?¡±

    Ferguillo nodded in affirmation.

    ¡°No wonder......¡± Charlotte, Meraly and the others were filled with shock.

    ¡°Ferguillo, how many times did you train until you faint?¡± Ayrin showed great interest.

    ¡°Many times, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Ferguillo casually answered, which caused everyone to draw a cold breath.

    ¡°Ayrin, even if your stomach hurts, help me! I really can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran, even if you¡¯re hurt, do something! Help me!¡±

    Stingham called out again, his muscles beginning to cramp.

    ¡°Alright, I will do something.¡± Rinloran nodded.

    ¡°Really?¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes sparkled and a me of hope was lit.

    ¡°You! Do your best!¡± Rinloran swung his fist towards Stingham to show an encouraging gesture, ¡°Alright, done.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Stingham crumbled, ¡°Belo, Moss, Chris, where are you? Please,e help me!¡±

    Yeah, Belo, Moss, Chris, how are you doing? I really miss you.

    You must also have gotten a lot stronger.

    As Stingham yelled in desperation, Ayrin began recalling Belo, Moss and Chris.

    ......

    Southern Border of the Kingdom of Doa, Kalon City.

    Kalon City was also called ¡®The City of Cheese¡¯. Their cheese was famous across the entire Doraster Continent.

    The production of various types of cheese had gathered a huge poprity for Kalon City. It had be a major trade city on the border between the Kingdom of Doa and Kingdom of Eiche.

    During autumn and winter each year, arge number of fur merchants would gather here from the North of the Kingdom of Doa and trade with the merchants from the Kingdom of Eiche.

    However, the current Kalon City was engulfed in the mes of war.

    Thousands of arcane masters took part in the urban warfare in Kalon City.

    Be it the usually busy streets, the quiet residential area or the beautiful parks, the entire city turned into a bloody battlefield.

    The light and smoke produced by various arcane skills kept shing and rose up into the sky.

    Destruction and death had be the main melody in this ce.

    A chilling current suddenly swept towards the city. The arcane masters fighting in the city could feel it.

    A few arcane masters wearing white armor protected a white-haired young general as they jumped to the roof of a burning workshop, giving them a good vantage point.

    ¡°Lord Gafon!¡±

    Seeing the scene outside the city which was the source of the chill, their faces turned pale.

    ¡°The border...... Eternal Winter Forest¡¯s three main Corps have really been annihted?¡±

    The white-haired young general was heavily injured. Thickyers of bandages wrapped around various parts of his body. He also seemed to be affected by some special arcane power as the blood stains on the bandages were deep yellow.

    His pupils were greyish white, and currently they were showing great frustration and helplessness.

    Although the Red Gloves Corps was stationed in Kalon City, after the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, the several hundred member strong Red Gloves Corps lost half of its members. Meanwhile, the Evil Dragon followers suddenly attacking Kalon City numbered over two thousand!

    Many Red Gloves Corps arcane masters died in the ambush.

    The young general called Gafon was one of the generals from the White Head Corps in the central parts of the Kingdom of Doa. He coincidentally had a mission and passed by Kalon City with a few teams from the White Head Corps. After the generals in Kalon City died, he took over the role of general in the city.

    They failed to stop the Evil Dragon followers from breaching the city. Although the total number of arcane masters in Kalon City that could fight were several times that of the Evil Dragon followers, there were some amongst those depraved Evil Dragon followers who could use the corruption arcane skill of the Evil Dragon particles.

    Any arcane master hit by the particles of that arcane skill would start mutating and die from corruption.

    So, even though the Evil Dragon followers did not get any reinforcements, they were still pushing towards victory in the battle for Kalon City.

    However, the Evil Dragon followers did get reinforcements. It was an army of undead arcane masters shrouded in frost and death!

    After the war broke out in the Doa Royal Pce, the arcane masters in the Kingdom of Doa quickly learned about the creepiness of the undead arcane masters.

    With the arrival of so many of them at Kalon City, only aplete ughter would follow.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Many Evil Dragon followers let out sonic booms as they surrounded the workshop Gafon and his men were standing on.

    They had noticed Gafon was the general and mediator in this city.

    ¡°Seems like we have no choice. Let¡¯s give it our all onest time!¡±

    Finding himself surrounded, Gafon didn¡¯t try to run but instead wait resolutely for them to attack.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    A strange storm blew through Kalon City.

    The undead arcane masters rushed into the alleys of Kalon City.

    However, those undead arcane masters were not reinforcing the Evil Dragon followers but attacking them!

    The Evil Dragon followers fell into panic.

    Nobody knew what happened.

    It was supposedly to be their reinforcements, the power to destroy the entire Southern part of the Kingdom of Doa.

    Gafon¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Through the smoke, he could vaguely see a few figures at the back of the undead arcane masters that were clearly not undead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will rush through!¡±

    After a moment of surprise, the general and his men dashed towards those figures.

    ¡°They......¡±

    Astonishment filled Gafon¡¯s face. He could clearly see those figures were adolescent-looking students.

 Chapter 565: My Enjoyment Comes From Fighting Against It

    <h4>Chapter 565: My Enjoyment Comes From Fighting Against It</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Within Kalon City, voices of surprise and joy rang out.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    It was also the question Gafon asked Belo and the others.

    ¡°Simple, these undead arcane masters were controlled by the enemy, but now I¡¯m controlling them.¡± Belo answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°That means the three Corps in the Eternal Winter Forest......¡± Gafon took a deep breath. He turned a little to look at the undead arcane masters in Kalon City, hesitated for a moment but ultimately did notplete his sentence.

    Belo seemed to see through his thoughts and answered, ¡°They were annihted.¡±

    ¡°They really......!¡±

    Gafon and his men were filled with indescribable feelings.

    An enemy that can annihte the three Corps defending the Eternal Winter Forest, just what kind of powerful existence is that?

    Yet such a powerful existence was defeated by half of the Holy Dawn Academy team?

    ¡°Are you doubting my words?¡±

    Belo pushed up his spectacles and took a nce at Gafon. A cold glint shed across the lens of his spectacles.

    ¡°I¡¯m just too shocked.¡±

    Gafon also revealed a meaningful gaze. He seriously saluted Belo, Chris and the others, ¡°Your timely arrival has saved Kalon City. Your achievements will go down in history.¡±

    ¡°Where did theye from?¡± Belo slightly raised his brows.

    ¡°What?¡± Gafon and his men did not understand the meaning of Belo¡¯s question.

    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation in the Kingdom of Doa? Why are there so many Evil Dragon followers here?¡± Belo felt a little annoyed. His eyes were showing his impulsiveness again.

    Gafon fixed his gaze and asked Belo, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the Kingdom of Doa?¡± He wanted to ascertain what intel Belo wanted to know.

    ¡°We are arcane masters from the Kingdom of Eiche, not your Doa¡¯s Corps arcane masters. We obviously don¡¯t have any channels to learn of thetest military intel.¡± Chris looked at Gafon and politely requested, ¡°So, please tell us of the situation in the Kingdom of Doa, as detailed as possible.¡±

    ¡°Did the other half of your team go to the Doa Royal Pce and investigate the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡± When Gafon asked that question, he thought of the other half of the Holy Dawn Academy team and felt the thumping of his heart hasten.

    ¡°What happened to them?¡± Chris and Moss immediately became nervous.

    That was because Ayrin, Rinloran and Stingham going to the Doa Royal Pce should have been a secret mission.

    ¡°Based on our reliable information, your teammate Stingham is likely the Green Dragon Prince of our Kingdom of Doa. Your other two teammates Ayrin and Rinloran went with him to the Green Dragon Divine Temple through the sewers and triggered this war. Your teammate Ayrin also jeopardized a critical scheme of the Evil Dragon followers. It seems he ate a dragon egg the Evil Dragon followers intended to hatch after corrupting it with Evil Dragon particles. And he also killed an Evil Dragon Bishop.¡±

    ¡°What? Ayrin ate a dragon egg and killed an Evil Dragon Bishop?¡± Moss and Chris looked at each other with unbelievable expressions.

    After one second, they both shouted, ¡°As expected of Ayrin, he dares to eat anything.¡±

    ¡°The secret about Evil Dragon followers hiding in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Doa Royal Pce waspletely exposed by them. However, the Evil Dragon followers faction is unimaginably powerful. Many important figures of the Doa Royal Pce are either Evil Dragon followers themselves or controlled by Evil Dragon followers.¡±

    Gafon looked at Chris and the others with a bitter expression and continued, ¡°The royal arcane masters in the Doa Royal Pce and some Corps nearby fought against the Evil Dragon followers. Most of them died. Now, the Evil Dragon followers have upied the Doa Royal Pce. Based on thetest news, they have assembled five Corps.

    ¡°Furthermore, apart from the four undamaged Evil Dragon bones, they also revealed a broken Evil Dragon crystal. Anyone who joins the Evil Dragon army will receive a certain amount of Evil Dragon bloodline.¡±

    After taking a deep breath and pausing for a moment, Gafon continued, ¡°After concealing themselves for a thousand years, the Evil Dragon followers havee out of hiding. They are even exhausting the Evil Dragon artifacts to gather more members.¡±

    ¡°Five Corps? How many people in each Corps?¡± Although they already expected the worst from the Kingdom of Doa after seeing the spectacle in Kalon City, they were still shocked.

    ¡°With the Doa Royal Pce as the main camp, the five Corps each contain over ten thousand people.¡± Gafon answered.

    Chris and Moss eximed, ¡°So many!?¡±

    ¡°Many people suspect the Fallen Shadow Valley was a bait the Evil Dragon followers purposely threw. It would let us lower our guard after exterminating the Evil Dragon followers in there, even triggering the internal conflicts between Houses.¡± Gafon slowly spoke, ¡°The attraction of the Evil Dragon bloodline...... caused the number of arcane masters in the five Corps to growrger every day. Other than those five Corps, many Corps serving the Evil Dragon followers also wage war throughout the Kingdom of Doa. Most castles have fallen from the Doa Royal Pce up to here.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Kingdom of Doa was long corrupted by Evil Dragon followers. The entire Kingdom of Doa is the true stronghold of the Evil Dragon followers.¡± Belo spoke coldly, ¡°What about Ayrin and the others?¡±

    ¡°Unsure. News said they rode an airship towards the Fearotz Stronghold. They might be assisting the Fearotz Stronghold¡¯s defence. ording to the recent news, the Undead Corps that became the determining factor in the Doa Royal Pce battle was also heading towards the Fearotz Stronghold. If nothing unexpected happened, the battle at Fearotz should have started by now.¡± Gafon¡¯s hands uncontrobly trembled.

    As an official Corps general, he was clear on the tactical meaning of the Fearotz Stronghold.

    If they could not defend Fearotz, the majority of the Kingdom of Doa would be easy pickings for the Evil Dragon followers.

    The only remaining tactical stronghold, which was the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, would bepletely isted in the Northern corner of the Kingdom of Doa.

    The Hearth Valley Corps stationed there would be in grave danger.

    The Hearth Valley Corps and Royal Thorns Corps were currently the most important fighting force in the entire Kingdom of Doa.

    Most Corps thought the five Corps the Evil Dragon army assembled were meant for exterminating the Hearth Valley Corps.

    By then, even if the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army arrived and recovered the Southern side of the Kingdom of Doa, they would still get surrounded by the Evil Dragon army.

    The Thorns Swamp and the Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold would probably provide an unlimited quantity of military supplies and fighting force.

    As Gafon exined all of this, Bat who was behind Belo whispered to Belo, exining to him the importance of the Fearotz Stronghold and Hearth Valley Stronghold.

    Belo spoke soon after, ¡°Since the Fearotz Stronghold is so important and cannot be lost, Ayrin¡¯s probably defending it at all costs, right?¡±

    Belo asked Gafon, ¡°We will take a break here and reorganize ourselves. Since you have a source for military intel, can you help us find out the current movements of the Kingdom of Eiche?¡±

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Gafon immediately promised.

    Although Belo should be his junior and seemed impolite, when thinking about all the major news being rted to these people, he vaguely felt they...... would be the ones to determine the history and fate of the Doraster Continent in this revolution that spanned across the entire continent.

    The battle in Kalon City still wasn¡¯t brought to an end.

    There was almost not a single intact building in the entire Kalon City.

    Belo¡¯s first retainer, Hiruka, quickly walked through the battered city.

    After setting up a military tent in an empty plot ofnd, she found some food supplies and supplements needed for moving and fighting in the future.

    ¡°Hey......¡±

    When Hiruka was attentively cooking a pot of soup, Bat walked up to her. Seeing the fatigued Hiruka who was still attentively doing all that, he whispered, ¡°You seem to have changed your opinion towards Lord Belo?¡±

    Hiruka paused for a moment. Then, she continued what she was doing and replied, ¡°Perhaps it was because the gaze of others around me became respectful and filled with admiration after I followed him...... Although there¡¯s a possibility of dying if I follow him, wouldn''t following him bring me glory?¡±

    On the other side of the tent, Belo looked at the undead arcane masters pursuing what was left of the enemy.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation suddenly appeared before him.

    A white bone case appeared in his hand.

    White ice crystals and blood waves swarmed around his feet. White ice crystals even manifested on his body.

    A unique arcane power spread through the ground.

    Within the ruins, the dead arcane masters suddenly opened their eyes!

    Voices of shock rang out.

    Dead arcane masters stood up again while shrouded in frost.

    Chris appeared next to Belo and said, ¡°Belo, since you said using this causes severe side effects and may even bewitch your mind if you use it too much, try not to use it if possible.¡±

    After Belopleted his arcane skill, the white ice crystals and blood waves around his feet disappeared. However, his skin had be whiter. A thinyer of ice crystals seemed to stay on his skin without melting, as if they would stay there permanently.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon army is sorge. We need more men if we want to fight them.¡±

    Hearing Chris¡¯s voice, Belo revealed a fervent and impulsive grin, ¡°I am different from my father, as well as those n kin that were afraid of its power. My father enjoyed its power and became addicted to it. Meanwhile, my enjoymentes from fighting against it...... It¡¯s simple, If I can¡¯t win against it and conquer it in the end...... you or Ayrin can just kill me.¡±

    ¡°An even simpler matter is me and my fourth retainer......¡± Belo turned to look at Buel who was standing not far away from him while holding his deer head hat, ¡°This brat gave me his life, and I gave him mine. If there reallyes such a day, even if I be so powerful you or Ayrin can¡¯t kill me, he will carry out his mission as the retainer and end my life.¡±

    ¡°Lord Belo, you won¡¯t fail.¡± Buel adjusted his hat. His childish face showed a determined expression.

 Chapter 566: Stinghamâ€™s Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 566: Stingham¡¯s Improvement</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In an abyss somewhere.

    The entire mountain was hollowed out. The remnants were carved into passages, bridges and a castle.

    No light reached down here. The worn down and vine infested castle was the Spectre Castle that had been sealed for a thousand years and slept in darkness. There were only invisible spectres living inside.

    Two Evil Dragon Bishops walked along a passage towards the Spectre Castle.

    One of them was a white-robed woman releasing a holy glow. She was the Divine Priestess who made an appearance in the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    The other was someone who had not shown up in any of the Doa Royal Pce battles. His face was filled with purplish ck Demonic Dragon Tattoos.

    Boom!

    The moment they got near the worn down castle, it suddenly let out a loud noise.

    A grey silhouette scattered about in the darkness. Nobody could identify it or sense the exact location of the silhouette.

    An extremely evil and powerful aura instantly shrouded the entire Spectre Castle.

    The withered-looking vines rapidly grew on the cracked walls and pirs, then bloomed bewitching ck flowers.

    ¡°Coffin Master Bishop!¡±

    The two Evil Dragon Bishops fell to their knees to show their respect and obedience.

    A sonorous voice rang out, ¡°I sense the death of Besche in the Eternal Winter Forest. The Southern Border is about to be lost. You need to amass the army quickly and prepare to intercept the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army!¡± The bewitching ck flowers seemed to be burning with purplish ck mes.

    ¡°Even the Ice Shaman Bishop Besche......¡± The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop was instantly filled with shock.

    ¡°Are you showing fear? The army of Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche will begin a ferocious attack against you soon. Useless fear will only cause your downfall!¡±

    The sonorous voice rang again, ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow dissension amongst the Nine Houses. That will only cause you to lose more arcane masters. Activate our manpower in the Kingdom of Eiche and bring Baratheon¡¯s Rinsyi here.¡±

    ¡°Lord Coffin Master Bishop, why shouldn¡¯t we try to sow dissension? House Baratheon and a few other Houses are only a step from going to war against each other. And Rinsyi? Is he of any use?¡± The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop asked as he could notprehend the orders.

    ¡°Your iprehension only means you have not lived long enough. The Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche have paid an unimaginable price in doubting, making use of or deciding the enemies amongst one another. The price they paid made them show no hesitation when deciding matters. Even Baratheon would immediately be our enemy now. This is the experience of blood and tears, not just fear for being eliminated first as a traitor.¡±

    The sonorous voice echoed in the Spectre Castle, ¡°As for Rinsyi, he¡¯s a vessel that received a mental bacsh from an arcane skill and experienced resurrection, but only to be defeated again. Most believe he¡¯s a trash that can only guard the gate like a hell hound. However, he¡¯s the most suitable vessel for one of my forbidden skills.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop uncontrobly tightened his heart and could not form his words.

    Even a godly existence like Besche was killed in the Eternal Winter Forest! Could the army they gathered really stop Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army?

    ¡°Do not doubt my methods to attain victory. Destruction is always simpler than construction.¡±

    ¡°We have countless methods to win. But they have to destroy all our methods in order to win.¡±

    ¡°Go, let the grand Spectre Army revive. Bring down the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold!¡±

    As the sonorous voice said thesest words, pale blue glows came from the darkness.

    A pale blue, ice crystal-like crown flew out from the darkness and floated before the two Evil Dragon Bishops.

    ¡°Spectre Queen Crown!¡±

    Even the calm Holy Priestess showed astonishment.

    ......

    Thorns Swamp.

    Many simplified furnaces were erected. Therge demihuman army was smelting metal to craft various crude weapons.

    To demihumans, there was no concept of camp. They could easily fall asleep on dirty and muddy ground.

    Not far from the demihuman army was the evenrger monster army.

    Some monsters drove more beasts into the army. Hence, the size of the army was onlyrger than during the attack on the Fearotz Stronghold.

    However, regardless of the demihumans or monsters, they showed fear when looking at the cluster of darkness in front of the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Those few people, especially that guy who killed the Bone Emperor, were way too devious.

    They were stalling the skeleton army, which was sorge it could easily ughter all of them!

    ¡°Oi, Stingham, your actions are still unrefined. If you add a little shaking to your wrist, won¡¯t you be able to swing your spear faster? Your spear tip can reach the spot quicker.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Those two stabs are done poorly. Those two skeleton warriors almost hit us.¡±

    Ayrin, Rinloran and the others kept giving Stingham tips.

    ¡°How long has it been? About two hours...... Why aren¡¯t you recovered yet......¡±

    Stingham¡¯s consciousness was getting hazy. His facial muscles were clearly spasming. His eyes seemed to blur and could not see properly. However, he was still fighting against the skeleton warriors.

    Although Ayrin and Rinloran sounded dissatisfied with Stingham¡¯s performance, in truth, they were showing astonishment when looking at him.

    This guy is really tenacious...... He¡¯s so tired he can¡¯t even distinguish time and has begun hallucinating...... It¡¯s already been one day and one night, yet he still thinks it¡¯s just two hours.

    His stamina and endurance can actually sustain for such a long time! Even though every strand of his muscles seem to be cramping, he¡¯s still holding on and standing strong.

    His improvements are also astonishing. He can urately stab through a skeleton warrior with each thrust. Also, he was so clumsy at first, yet now...... he can calmly wait for the skeleton warriors to almost touch him before killing them. He can even gain some time to support himself with his spear to take a break.

    Each thrust results in a skeleton warrior falling.

    Stingham¡¯s current spear technique is reaping the skeleton soldiers really effectively as if he has gone through endless training.

    ¡°Oi! Stingham! It¡¯s only been half an hour, don¡¯t ck off!¡± Ayrin called out.

    ¡°Only half an hour?¡± Stingham vaguely repeated.

    ¡°......¡± The others turned around and looked at Ayrin speechlessly.

    You¡¯re not embarrassed for lying that tantly?

    Ayrin scratched his head embarrassingly, but his eyes were burning hot.

    Do your best! Brave warrior!

    You have already reached this level! Your close range spear technique has be so professional. Brave warrior Stingham, you can still be stronger!

    ¡°Oi! Stingham! Don¡¯t just use your spear tip to poke. When you retract your spear, your spear-butt can also smash. Only when you can use any part of the spear to kill and block the enemy, will you be able to handle any type of materialized weapon in close rangebat!¡±

    ¡°Plus, your Green Dragon Spear will automatically return to your hand after throwing it. So, even if you just fought for half an hour, you can¡¯t bezy. In the gap you opened up when finishing off the nearby enemies, you can throw once and kill more skeleton warriors to protect us!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Whoosh!

    A streak of green mes flew through the air.

    Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear blew away many skeleton warriors.

    Ayrin, Meraly and the others opened their eyes wide in surprise.

    Even Stingham¡¯s throwing uracy has greatly improved!

    His throw hit the first skeleton warrior precisely on the spine!

    At that moment, Stingham spoke, ¡°I¡¯m so cramped I can¡¯t lift it anymore......¡±

    Everyone could see his right arm spasming uncontrobly.The muscles were twisting like ropes.

    ¡°Should we stop this?¡±

    Shanna and the others trembled after seeing his spasming arms.

    At that moment, Ferguillo inly spoke, ¡°You can still use the other arm.¡±

    ¡°Now is the moment he can improve the most.¡± Ferguillo turned to look at Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters. He calmly spoke, ¡°After this battle...... The spear he throws should be urate.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I will use my left arm......¡±

    Stingham seemed to bepletely numb. He held the spear with his left hand and threw it again. Compared to his usualziness, he seemed very obedient now.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    Nobody found it funny. Meraly and the others felt touched instead.

    At that moment, Ayrin became serious and whispered while looking at Mody, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, it¡¯s about time...... Stingham probably won¡¯t be able to distinguish if we are fighting or not. There should be many skeleton warriors attacking the metal wall now, right?¡±

    ¡°You also must remember to use the most conserving method.¡± Mody nodded, ¡°You can begin.¡±

    Soon, a unique arcane energy spread out from his body and a light film in white suddenly appeared at the edge of the ck domain.

    They could clearly see countless skeleton warriors desperately scratching the metal wall through the crack in the darkness.

 Chapter 567: Onward, Nether Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 567: Onward, Nether Mountain Range</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Bam!

    Stingham could no longer endure and copsed.

    ¡°Ayrin, Rinloran, run away! You two bastards, I knew I would be screwed over by you two and die......¡±

    His consciousness was hazy. He actually pulled on Meraly¡¯s leg, thinking he was holding back a skeleton warrior.

    ¡°You......¡± Meraly looked at Stingham gratefully, ¡°Since you knew you would be screwed by them, why didn¡¯t you run away?¡±

    ¡°Because we¡¯re a team...... Why does your voice sound like Meraly? The most useless t-chest girl, why haven¡¯t you run away? Run away......¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Just faint and sleep!¡± Meralymented and stepped on Stingham¡¯s face.

    ......

    Kalon City.

    ¡°That is?¡±

    A group of arcane masters building defensive structures using the materials from the rubble suddenly stopped and showed astonished expressions.

    In a street not far away from them, a group of four male and one female arcane masters walked past.

    The arcane master at the front carried azy demeanor. The short-haired male arcane master next to him seemed to be keeping a low profile. Meanwhile, the muscr man on the other side seemed hot-blooded and bright, filled with energy.

    On his back, there was a man with a pale face who seemed deep asleep.

    The female arcane master appeared to be quiet, a herbal fragrance around her.

    ¡°They¡¯re the Holy Dawn Evil Six! There¡¯s no mistake! Thezy guy at the front is Liszt who can use the Holy Gate of Life. The low profile guy is Master Scoundrel Rui! I saw them before!¡±

    ¡°Are they the ones? Even Baratheon¡¯s Maelstrom Team was no match for them......¡±

    The group of arcane masters absentmindedly looked at the legendary number one team in the Kingdom of Eiche pass by. Only after theypletely disappeared from sight, did the group snap back.

    The Holy Dawn Evil Six have already appeared here. Then, the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army should arrive soon too, right?

    As this legendary team disappeared around a corner, one arcane master couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°The Ever-standing Meat Shield Ashur should have died in battle long ago. They only have five members left. Why are you still calling them the Holy Dawn Evil Six?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps because they have never forgotten that teammate. They have been fighting as if they have six members. Their team unity is really strong...... That¡¯s probably why others are still calling them the Holy Dawn Evil Six.¡± Another arcane master answered, ¡°The heavily wounded arcane master Minlur was carrying should be the Crafty Conspiracy Master Carter...... For some teams, no matter how many of them are injured or how many can still fight in the end, everyone will still call them by the name their fame brought them. The Holy Dawn Evil Six is such a team.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Evil Six is like this...... Their students are also outstanding.¡± Many people had such a thought.

    ......

    ¡°Teacher Liszt? Teacher Ciaran?......¡±

    Chris rubbed her eyes. She thought she hallucinated, but when she confirmed those familiar faces were real, she immediately called out happily.

    Chris¡¯s voice also attracted the attention of the resting Belo and Moss.

    When Liszt saw Belo, Chris and Moss, he said, ¡°Ohehehe, Belo, you did a good job.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we have let you down if we did anything else?¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles.

    Yugou and the others at the side mumbled, ¡°What a bunch of crazy people.¡±

    Only teachers like Liszt¡¯s team can actually put trust in Belo and the others to let them take on an opponent on the level of Besche.

    Other teachers in normal academies would absolutely not dare to send such a talented team into the Eternal Winter Forest.

    ¡°You have achieved your original objective. Looks like you have a new one now?¡±

    Liszt nced at Belo. He sensed Belo¡¯s aura andzily grinned, ¡°That¡¯s good. You won¡¯t be cking off.¡±

    ¡°Why have youe here so soon?¡± Belo did not seem to waste any time and looked at the teachers, ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Our Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army has assembled at the borderline. The war will begin soon.¡± Liszt still seemedzy and slowly spoke, ¡°We were originally here as an advance party to reinforce Kalon City. But we never expected you toplete your mission beyond even our expectations.¡±

    A cold glint shed on the lens of Belo¡¯s spectacles. He immediately followed with a question, ¡°Reinforcing Kalon City? Is there something special here?¡±

    ¡°Based on the movements of the entire Evil Dragon army, their tactical intentions are clear.¡± Liszt nodded and became serious, ¡°Before this, apart from the five Corps assembled in the Doa Royal Pce, they were focusing their attacks on two spots. One is the Fearotz Stronghold, the other is the Southern border towards the Eternal Winter Forest.¡±

    ¡°Kalon City stored arge amount of cheese. Cheese has a long preservation period and is easy to transport. In addition, it contains high calories. It can be one of the main food supplies for the Evil Dragon army. More importantly, Kalon City has a few unique ¡®worm springs¡¯. The water production rate from those springs is high. The spring water contains natural white ¡®worms¡¯. The springs are also called Monster Nutrition Springs. The spring water is beneficial to monsters. The monsters and beasts bred around here use those springs.¡±

    ¡°Therge size of the Undead Corps can stall the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army in the Eternal Winter Forest. That will allow the five Evil Dragon Corps and demihuman-plus-monster-army to arrive and give the Evil Dragon army a major advantage. It will be very difficult to win this war if that happens.¡±

    ¡°Nobody imagined the situation in the Kingdom of Doa to be this severe. After the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, we originally thought only the remnants of the Evil Dragon followers would be left. Originally, we would have lost this war for sure. However, we didn¡¯t expect you to gain the ability to control the Undead Corps.¡± After a pause, Liszt continued while watching Belo, Chris and the others, ¡°Some amongst the Evil Dragon army should have also noticed this. So, the Evil Dragon followers in the Southern border are retreating towards the Doa Royal Pce. We expect they will gradually let go of their control in the Southern side. In that case, the major sh should be near the Doa Royal Pce.¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying n!¡±

    Chris finally understood and shouted, ¡°They wanted to use the Undead Corps to control the Southern border. Then, their five Corps and the armying from Fearotz would assemble here. By then, they will gain an overwhelming numerical advantage when facing against Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army!¡±

    ¡°Themotion Ayrin and the others caused in the Doa Royal Pce exposed this n in its early stage, so we gained a little initiative.¡± Liszt grinned, then he became serious again, ¡°But the key point to the final oue lies in where Ayrin¡¯s group is at.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, are you talking about the Fearotz Stronghold? Do you know what happened to Ayrin and the others?¡± Moss anxiously asked.

    ¡°Now, the stretch between the Southern border and Fearotz Stronghold is mostly engulfed in warfare. Although the Evil Dragon followers did not gain the upper hand in some areas,rge scale destruction can cause chaos. This is their advantage. Thetest intel we received was that Ayrin was going to the Fearotz Stronghold to assist in its defence. By now, the battle there should have begun, or already ended.¡±

    Liszt shook his head, ¡°But since there are no reinforcements heading in that direction...... it¡¯s more likely the stronghold has fallen.¡±

    ¡°Fallen?¡± Moss was shocked, ¡°Then Ayrin......¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how the situation over there is, Belo, it should only be you guys who can stop the demihuman-plus-monster armying through the Fearotz Stronghold.¡± Liszt took a deep breath and slowly breathed out.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, are you saying we need to rush over to the Fearotz Stronghold?¡± Chris immediately understood the meaning.

    ¡°Belo and you all, as well as the Undead Corps, is the most powerful fighting force that can be assembled here within a short amount of time. Furthermore, the Undead Corps does not require rest or rations. They are suitable for long marches. With Belo¡¯s ability, the Undead Corps can be resupplied after losing some.¡± Liszt nodded, ¡°Even if the Fearotz Stronghold had already fallen, with a Corps such as this going there to stop the demihumans and monsters from flowing into the Evil Dragon army, it is equivalent to cutting off the Evil Dragon army¡¯s powerful reinforcements. At a suitable time, you can even cooperate with us from their blind spot and deal a fatal blow.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to make it in time. We already knew Ayrin¡¯s group went to the Fearotz Stronghold. However, we felt we wouldn¡¯t make it in time. Also, we would be crossing through areas controlled by the Evil Dragon army. They will be stopping us and not let us reach Fearotz.¡± Chris pointed out.

    ¡°Go through the Nether Mountain Range.¡±

    Liszt exined his n while looking at Chris, Belo and Moss with a serious gaze.

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    Bat, Yugou and the others who were listening at the side felt their hearts skip a beat.

    If one looked at a map of the Kingdom of Doa, the Nether Mountain Range indeed was the shortest path between Kalon City and Fearotz. However, the mountain peaks of the Nether Mountain Range were extremely steep. There were no paths in many ces. Also, many parts of the mountain range were covered in solid ice and as such were very slippery. Many arcane masters that tried to venture through the mountain range went to the Netherworld. This was where this mountain range got its name from.

    However, the undead arcane masters were not afraid of the cold. Crossing through this region seemed like a real possibility. Even if some of them fell, it would not be much of a loss.

    At that moment, Belo unexpectedly did not ask about the marching matters. He looked at Carter who was carried by Minlur and asked, ¡°How is Teacher Carter?¡±

    ¡°His life is not in danger. He can already provide some suggestions, just that he can¡¯t fight. In the current situation, his strategies are the most useful.¡± Ciaran answered, ¡°Because his condition seemed good, we initialized the waking process early. If we have the Passion Fruit, he should fully recover.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin¡¯s group probably already obtained the Passion Fruit for Teacher Carter¡¯s treatment.¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles and bowed towards Liszt and the others in a serious manner, ¡°You all must be staying here to defend, right? In that case, we will be going off.¡±

    This guy, is he afraid he won¡¯t see us in future and bid farewell to us? Or thanking us for our teaching to let him eventually defeat his nemesis?

    Liszt, Minlur and the others showed aplicated expression.

    When Belo¡¯s group was prepared to leave, Minlur swung his fist and called out to Chris, ¡°Hey, Chris...... As the captain, you god-like girl must bring them back in one piece.¡±

    Chris showed a fervent gaze and replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 568: So What If I Die Fighting?

    <h4>Chapter 568: So What If I Die Fighting?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Countless sword-like ice peaks formed the Nether Mountain Range.

    Since the Era of the War with Dragons, the Nether Mountain Range was an insurmountable mountain range even for elven bloodline arcane masters bringing elven rations.

    Finding and digging a path through the nearly vertical ice surfaces required arge amount of stamina. The extreme cold and thin air also hastened the loss of stamina.

    More importantly, the center between many vertical ice peaks became natural gale zones which were even more powerful than forbidden skills cast by expert arcane masters.

    The gale was on a level that could easily sweep an arcane masters thousands of meters away.

    Hence, the linking method arcane teams normally used when climbing mountains was useless. If they encountered a sudden assault by such a strong gale, it would not just be a few swept away, the whole chain would be wiped out.

    A Corps shrouded in frost was crossing through the peaks of the Nether Mountain Range.

    The Nether Mountain Range treated all visitors the same.

    The Corps crossing through the Nether Mountain Range would asionally be assaulted by terrifying gales and a few arcane masters would be swept away into the bottomless abyss below.

    However, be it the arcane masters who fell or the advancing arcane masters, none made any sound.

    Apart from that frosty Corps, there was a slightly lesser Corps with all members wearing white fur arcane robes hidden in a narrow path further above. They looked down to observe the advancing Corps.

    Amongst the Corps hidden on the narrow path, the leading arcane master was someone young with long purplish ck hair.

    He had a sharp chin, and his grey pupils let out a cold glint. He seemed extremely merciless.

    An excited and relieved expression slowly showed on his face.

    Lord Coffin Master Bishop¡¯s judgement is spot on.

    You really intend to cross through this mountain range to reinforce the Fearotz Stronghold!

    It¡¯s a pity that even an Undead Corps like that...... will only be frozen undead here.

    ......

    At the center of the Undead Corps, Belo suddenly whispered, ¡°Enemy.¡± A bloody glow shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Enemy? Where?¡±

    Chris and Moss immediately became nervous.

    ¡°They should be right above us.¡± Belo spoke without showing any strange movements, ¡°I smelled their presence. There are quite a few of them.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon followers already have defensive measures set up here and deployed a Corps?¡± Chris and Moss changed their expressions.

    ¡°Chris, Belo, since they have beenying in ambush here, they must be well prepared. They may attack at any time. What should we do?¡± Moss asked with a pale face.

    In such a ce, if the Corps advancing in a long narrow line was ambushed, the result would be disastrous.

    ¡°Well prepared? Do you think they are prepared for an avnche?¡± Belo¡¯s face revealed a fervent and sarcastic expression.

    ¡°Avnche?¡± Chris and Moss were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your Warcry?¡± Belo looked at Moss, ¡°Whether it works or not depends on how loud your Warcry is.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying...... let Moss use Warcry to copse the ice peaks above?¡± Chris and the others behind her were shocked.

    It was really too crazy an idea.

    ¡°Those prepared will always suffer less than those unprepared. If we are going to suffer casualties anyway, we should at least be the prepared side.¡± Belo¡¯s mouth curved into a crescent.

    ......

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Why are they digging holes in the ice?¡±

    ¡°Are they actually thinking they can dig through a tunnel to cross the mountain?¡±

    ¡°The Nether Mountain Range isn¡¯t a pure ice mountain. Within the ice is a hard and solid rock mountain. If they want to start digging now, even the Mountain Dwarves in the past would take half a year to dig a tunnel through these mountains.¡±

    The white color Corps hidden on the narrow path above made a slight rustling sound.

    Hearing the whispers of his subordinates, the leading arcane master unconsciously frowned. He had an ominous feeling.

    Did the enemy already notice us?

    If they sensed an ambush, what would I do if I were in their ce?

    He carefully thought about it with a slight chill in his heart. However, he could not understand the enemy¡¯s intention.

    In the tunnel dug into the iceyer, Belo looked at the ck rock around them and told Moss, ¡°We have dug into the rockyer, it¡¯s enough. If we take too long, the ambushers above us will start to suspect something is wrong. We can begin.¡±

    ¡°Are we really doing it?¡± Moss¡¯s legs were shaking non-stop.

    He was clear that the rocks of this mountain seemed solid, but were very likely cut into pieces after the icy water seeped through them. The frozen water was like glue and adhered the rock pieces. If the ice shattered from the vibration, the rock could also copse.

    ¡°Nothing is foolproof in a battle here. Moss, we don¡¯t have time.¡± Chris looked at Moss and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Maybe Ayrin and the others are still fighting at Fearotz.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t dare to take a gamble...... even when we already have a little chance...... If we get stalled by the ambushers above us, Ayrin would mock me to no end if he found out......¡±

    Hearing Chris mention Ayrin, Moss instantly shuddered.

    ¡°Alright! I will do it!¡±

    His heart pumped the hot blood to his face. His face turned beet red. In the next moment, he rapidly expanded.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Suddenly, the Corps arcane masters on the narrow path high up felt a strange vibration.

    Boom!

    Before they could react, a terrifying sonic boom rang out from below.

    Crack crack crack......

    At the same time, the ice surface began copsing.

    ¡°Shit, these lunatics!¡±

    The sharp chin arcane master raised his head unconsciously. He saw shattered chunks of ice falling down like rain from the ice peaks above them. He immediately reacted and let out a roar like a wounded beast.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sonic booms continued.

    Deep cracks spread through the ice at a terrifying speed. The countless shattered ice shards and snow made those cracks look like white waves.

    No order would be useful anymore.

    The ice peaks within their sight were all copsing.

    Apart from instinctive evasion and escape, there was nothing they could do against the wrath of nature.

    Boom!

    Just like what Moss was worried about, the solid-looking rocks began shattering along with the ice.

    In a ce not far behind Moss and the others, Bat suddenly shouted, ¡°Shit!¡± His body felt as if it was mmed by a dashing carriage and was flung out with the falling rocks.

    Just as Bat was about to fall into the abyss, a string of blood suddenly swept towards him.

    Hiruka and the others opened their mouths wide but no sound came out.

    Belo cut his own wrist. A string of blood rushed out and rapidly froze in the air, bing an stic string and wrapped around the falling Bat.

    At that moment, a strong gale blew past and pulled Belo¡¯s body out.

    Whoosh!

    Chris suddenly appeared on a piece of falling rock.

    Boom!

    She sted a strong wave of arcane power from her hands and pushed herself back to knock into Belo.

    Belo let out a grunt.

    He was getting pushed towards the cliff side.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Moss yelled.

    He stretched out his two erged arms and forcefully grabbed Belo who was pushed back.

    Meanwhile, Belo used his other hand to grab Chris¡¯s clothes, the frozen blood still wrapped around Bat.

    Hiruka and the others only reacted then and helped to pull Belo, Chris and Bat to safety. When they finally pulled Belo and the others back, they were already drenched in cold sweat.

    ......

    The destructive avnche went on for over ten minutes.

    The scenery around thempletely changed.

    The few ice peaks around them were like broken swords. Various irregr shaped ice blocks stacked up messily.

    The sharp chin arcane master and the dozens of remaining white fur leather-robed arcane masters trembled amongst the huge ice blocks.

    Undead arcane masters wrapped in necromancy aura and frost passed through the floating ice kes and surrounded them.

    Belo¡¯s unique fervent and impulsive voice called out, ¡°Have you prepared yourst words?¡±

    The sharp chin arcane master hysterically yelled, ¡°You have also lost many people! Even if you pass through the Nether Mountain Range, you can¡¯t plug the opening at Fearotz!¡±

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re trembling from fear. Even you know how many enemies there are. You also know it¡¯s suicidal going to Fearotz!¡± He turned to look at the shaking Moss.

    Moss tightened his fist.

    He was still trembling uncontrobly from fear.

    He did not meet the gaze of the others.

    However, he turned to stare at the sharp chin arcane master and suddenly spoke, ¡°So what?¡±

    The sharp chin arcane master was stunned.

    ¡°Even if I die fighting, the Doraster Continent will remember our names.¡±

    Moss was still trembling, but mes burned fiercely in his eyes. He looked at the sharp chin arcane master and spoke slowly, ¡°Unlike you Evil Dragon Army arcane masters. Even if you die, nobody will remember your names, right?¡±

    ¡°Even if I die fighting...... at least my mother will be proud of me. What about you? Will your mother be proud of you?¡±

    Moss stared at the sharp chin arcane master who had a pale expression and shook his head, ¡°After you all die here, your mothers will only feel ashamed, right?¡±

 Chapter 569: Arrival Of Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 569: Arrival Of Reinforcements</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°If we die here, will our mothers feel ashamed of us?¡±

    The arcane master with a sharp chin was lost in thought.

    He had never thought of this question. Until now, all he thought about was obtaining power through the Evil Dragon bloodline.

    After obtaining it, the sense of power filling him made him unable to think about anything else, leaving him craving for a higher tier Evil Dragon bloodline.

    While he was absentminded, he did not notice a thin line of blood spreading towards him and the arcane masters around him through the ice from underneath Belo¡¯s feet.

    ......

    Another night shrouded the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Deon rubbed his eyes. He had been observing the same direction for days. The same scenery made him a little absentminded. However, when he saw the Heroic Wall on the other side of the Fearotz Stronghold still standing firm through the goblin monocr, his heart would uncontrobly beat faster.

    He was one of the scouts from the Exorcist Corps in Zion City.

    The Exorcist Corps had been routed by the Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps during thetter¡¯s march towards the Fearotz Stronghold. Even so, he continued to fulfill his mission by following the Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps and sending useful military intel.

    When the Evil Dragon¡¯s artifact ¡®Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate¡¯ appeared and the Royal Thorns Corps was forced to retreat, he stayed back and secretly observed the situation.

    He clearly understood that be it the Kingdom of Doa or Kingdom of Eiche, everyone resisting the Evil Dragon Army needed to know thetest news about the Fearotz Stronghold. He also knew there were many frontline scouts like him in the forest nearby observing the situation and sending the intel up the chain with whatever method they had at hand.

    Perhaps due to the pressure of the assembling army at the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s border and the overwhelming size of the Skeleton Army, the Evil Dragon Army judged it was sufficient and sending any more reinforcements would be meaningless. ording to the records, the Skeleton Army would indiscriminately attack all arcane masters in their path. Hence, after the Sequoia Corps¡¯s remnants retreated, no new reinforcements came to the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Since the appearance of the Skeleton Army, twelve days had passed.

    Even now, the metal wall protecting the Fearotz Stronghold still stood. The Skeleton Army did not swarm past Fearotz like a tsunami. It meant there was an arcane team fighting beyond the metal wall.

    What kind of arcane team is that? How can theyst for so long?

    Every time the fatigued Deon gazed at the metal wall, he would show the utmost respect.

    He was clear that as a normal arcane master, fighting intensively for a whole day would have squeezed out every arcane particle in his body. Every muscle in his body would cramp. It was simr to intensive training, one would not be able to recover within days. Hence, even if they took turns to fight, every arcane master would quickly reach their limit when defending against such an overwhelming number of skeletons.

    There was no point even if there were arge number of arcane masters. One arcane master could only defend and control a small area. If they were taking turns, they would be split into many small groups by the Skeleton Army.

    Deon took a deep breath. He slightly shifted his stiffened body as a gust of wind blew past and spoke in his heart, ¡°An arcane team that can forcefully stall the Skeleton Army for so long...... Such an incredible team...... If you really can¡¯t hold on any longer, you must escape!¡±

    ......

    Bastard!

    There are really too many!

    Even if they¡¯re ants...... once there are too many, they are really scary!

    Huff...... Huff...... Huff......

    Within the Skeleton Army, Ayrin was heavily panting. He waspletely soaked in sweat, steaming from his body.

    Around them, the skeleton warrior corpses had piled up into hills.

    Countless skeleton warriors were in.

    However, there was still an overwhelming amount alive.

    No matter how many they killed, more would take their ce.

    Ayrin and the others were reaching their limits.

    Even Mody, who was continuously replenishing arcane particles, was getting squeezed to the limit after constantly keeping up the powerful domain. His muscles were cramping.

    Merlin had used up her materials.

    She had made some covering bulwark around everyone at first. The metal was much tougher than the skeletons. However, under the endless siege of the skeleton warriors, the bulwark was slowly torn apart.

    Rinloran showed a bitter expression. He began to lose sensation in his hands from the sharp pain.

    He turned around with difficulty and spoke to Ayrin, ¡°It¡¯s about time......¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ayrin answered with difficulty, ¡°I think I can only sustain for another two days.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Rinloran almost choked and coughed out.

    He was almost unable to sustain for another hour, yet Ayrin, that monster...... actually said another two days!

    But it¡¯s probably only he alone who can keep fighting, right?

    ¡°ck King, it¡¯s about to end.¡±

    Mody took a nce at Rinloran. He did not say anything further and just tapped the ck panther next to him.

    ¡°Grr......¡±

    The ck panther giving off a strange aura growled in frustration.

    ¡°It won¡¯t...... bite me when I¡¯m tired......¡± Ayrin muttered.

    The ck panther had sharp ears and heard it.

    It immediately became enraged.

    Boom!

    A terrifying arcane power storm exploded around it.

    Whoosh!

    A unique domain manifested and wrapped everyone inside.

    ¡°What is this domain? It¡¯s so strange!¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    He and the others had not been able to react before the domain teleported them away.

    ¡°Grr......¡±

    When the strange domain dissipated and Ayrin became aware of his surroundings again, he heard the unfriendly growl of the ck panther.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    He was dumbfounded.

    Everyone was atop the metal wall.

    A ck formation was disappearing underneath the ck panther.

    Rinloran snapped out of shock and spoke while coughing, ¡°ck Moon Emperor!¡±

    ¡°ck Moon Emperor? You mean this ck panther?¡± Ayrin was a little astonished.

    The ck panther is actually the legendary protector god of the Mountain Dwarves? The ck Moon Emperor which could create its own spatial passage and possesses a teleportation domain?

    So, the famous ck Moon Emperor from the Era of the War with Dragons actually had the appearance of a ck panther?

    Meraly and Shanna were also shocked.

    The darkness Mody created was disappearing. As the starlight showered down, the Skeleton Army finally began to find the right direction and swarmed towards the metal wall.

    ¡°Are we going to give up and use the Heroic Wall¡¯s power?¡±

    Ayrin finally caught his breath. He looked at Mody. There was no time to care about the origin of the ck panther.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time......¡± Mody slowly nodded, ¡°If there is a powerful Evil Dragon Bishop in the swamp who has been waiting for a chance, you and I still have the strength to fight if he appears now. We can still let the others safely evacuate. However, if we continue dragging on, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t guarantee their safety even if we want to let them escape.¡±

    At that moment, the fainted Stingham suddenly shouted, ¡°Ayrin...... Rinloran...... Run away!¡± He then grabbed onto Meraly¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Mody and the ck panther sensed something. They turned to look towards the dark night in the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin also sensed a chilling auraing from that direction.

    He opened his eyes wide to stare into the distance. He could vaguely see a Corps shrouded in frost rapidly approaching.

    ¡°More Undead Corps? But why do they seem different?¡± Ayrin mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Different?¡±

    Meraly and Shanna trembled as they saw the figures shrouded in frost. They could not tell any difference.

    ¡°Their eyes are red!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled, ¡°In the past, the undead arcane masters had white eyes!¡±

    In the next second, Ayrin cupped around his mouth as a sound amplifier and shouted, ¡°Those undead arcane masters¡¯ red eyes look like Belo¡¯s! Belo! Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Just red eyes means it¡¯s simr to Belo?¡± Meraly was speechless.

    However, a loud shout came from far away like a thunder roar. ¡°Ayrin, you¡¯re still here!¡±

    ¡°Moss! It¡¯s Moss¡¯s voice!¡±

    Ayrin immediately became excited, ¡°We are here! Moss!¡±

    Boom!

    A ming Evil Eye was shot by him and rose up like a signal re in the dark night.

    ¡°Belo and the others areing?¡±

    ¡°They brought reinforcements?¡±

    Even the fainted Stingham woke up and opened his eyes.

    Suddenly, Stingham shouted, ¡°Meraly, you¡¯re so perverted. Why did you stretch out your leg and make me hug it?¡±

    Meraly grumbled, but her body was trembling from excitement.

    A streak of mes rose up from afar.

    She could vaguely see Belo¡¯s figure at the front.

    At that moment, Belo looked extremely reliable.

 Chapter 570: A Coincidental Summoning

    <h4>Chapter 570: A Coincidental Summoning</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You actually crossed through the Nether Mountain Range?¡±

    ¡°It was Belo¡¯s father who annihted the three Corps in the Eternal Winter Forest?¡±

    ¡°Belo¡¯s father was an Evil Dragon Bishop?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon followers have assembled five Corps in the Doa Royal Pce?¡±

    ¡°Our Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army has assembled on the border and the war is about to break out? Even Teacher Liszt and the other teachers have arrived at Kalon City as an advance party?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Receiving reinforcements from teammates during the most fatigued moment was more exciting than any other time.

    As they exchanged information, Ayrin and the others soon understood the current situation.

    ¡°Haha! We can watch undead fighting undead!¡±

    Ayrin was more excited than anyone else.

    His eyes beamed as he saw the Undead Corps Belo brought.

    His behavior made the others speechless.

    You wanted to see a big guy fighting a big guy in the past, now you want to see undead fighting undead. What kind of special hobby is that?

    ¡°Quick! Belo, let your Undead Corps fight those skeleton warriors.¡± Ayrin took no notice of the surrounding expressions and said with expectation, ¡°See, those skeleton warriors are stacking up and almost reaching the top of the walls.¡±

    The densely packed skeleton warriors kept rushing at the metal wall. Those at the back could not even touch it and instead climbed up the bodies of the skeleton warriors before them. Arge pile of skeleton warriors kept stacking up like a rising tide. If that continued, they would soon reach the height of the metal wall and cross over.

    Belo did not respond. He snorted as usual.

    The frosty undead arcane masters climbed the metal wall like a tide as well.

    ¡°Gggg......¡± Stingham was so scared his teeth were ttering.

    ¡°Stingham, what are you doing?¡± Ayrin turned to look at Stingham.

    Stingham looked at the undead arcane masters cramming around him and cried out, ¡°These are dead people! They are zombies! Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of the skeletons outside, why are you scared of these? Also, they listen to Belo¡¯s orders and won¡¯t bite.¡± Ayrin looked at the ck panther at the side warily.

    Hearing the first half of his words, everyone thought it was true. However, when they heard the second half, they almost tripped.

    The ck panther growled loudly and gritted its teeth.

    ¡°Skeletons are all bones, they¡¯re not as scary as these things......¡±

    Boom!

    Just as Stingham grumbled, a great arcane power impact rang out.

    Waves of arcane power joined up and flowed down the metal wall like a waterfall.

    Countless skeleton warriors were scattered by the impact.

    Undead arcane masters jumped down from the metal wall expressionlessly.

    The scattering bone fragments and air currents caused by the impact helped with shock absorption from falling.

    Although the undead arcane masters were not as sturdy as the skeleton warriors, their wounds would soon regenerate. Furthermore, their physical strength seemed to be stronger than the skeleton warriors. However, more importantly, the undead arcane masters could use arcane skills. They had a huge advantage over the skeleton warriors.

    The undead arcane masters became a white flood below the metal wall.

    The ck tide and white flood shed. Countless bone fragments flew into the air.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Meraly opened her eyes wide. She turned around to look at Belo excitedly, ¡°Belo, your Undead Corps is really like the bane of the Skeleton Army. If not for you arriving on time, the Fearotz Stronghold would have been lost.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Belo snorted.

    Meraly was shocked.

    Normally, Belo always used such a tone. However, for some reason, now that she was excited and even admired him a little, Belo using that tone made her feel a little frustrated and sad.

    Ayrin, who seemed more excited than anyone, suddenly mumbled, ¡°There¡¯s too many of them.¡±

    ¡°Too many of what?¡±

    Meraly was unable to understand Ayrin¡¯s words while feeling a little sad.

    Suddenly, she trembled. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Her eyes opened wide. They did not contain any surprise, only astonishment and iprehension.

    She saw some undead arcane masters at the front copse.

    Even though they have an overwhelming advantage, why......

    Such doubts onlysted a second in her heart as she quickly understood Ayrin¡¯s words.

    There were too many skeleton warriors.

    The arcane skills used by the Undead Corps became a deadly. However, due to the absolute number advantage of the skeleton warriors, there would always be a few leaks.

    Just the leaks alone were able to exhaust some of the undead arcane masters.

    Although the mortality ratio was overwhelmingly in favour of the undead arcane masters, at a rate of about a hundred skeleton warriors to every undead arcane master, there was an endless tide of skeleton warriors. Their numbers reached several tens of thousands.

    The undead arcane masters were still at full strength. Once they spent their arcane particles, the mortality ratio would only get worse once they had to fight in a melee.

    ¡°You understand it now?¡± Belo snorted.

    Meraly turned around and saw Belo push up his spectacles with a cold gaze, ¡°By then, the Skeleton Army will still have about two hundred to three hundred thousand, or maybe just fifty to sixty thousand, there¡¯s no difference. Because in the end, the Fearotz Stronghold will be lost. As a result, the demihuman-plus-monster army which is a greater threat can cross through and join the war. Meanwhile, that Evil Dragon follower who used the ¡®Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate¡¯ can very well use it again somewhere else. He will be able to build another terrifying Skeleton Army.¡±

    Meraly could not say anything, her eyes turning red.

    ¡°Look at you, you ttered the wrong person. He¡¯s the hardest to talk to, even I don¡¯t talk to him much.¡± Stingham gloated, ¡°I told you to leave early. Even perverts like Ayrin and Belo can¡¯t do anything about the Skeleton Army. What use do you have? Are you going to fight using that arcane skill of yours to summon cats and dogs?¡±

    ¡°Chris, Moss and Belo can still fight...... Let¡¯s not waste time and rest. I don¡¯t know how many days we can sustain here......¡±

    Ayrin frowned and started calcting in his heart.

    ¡°Belo, is it the stronger you are, the more undead arcane masters you can control?¡± Ferguillo inly asked at that moment.

    Belo nodded.

    ¡°If we want to stop a Skeleton Army of this size, we need at least five to six times the number of undead arcane masters you control now. If you can control over ten thousand undead arcane masters, the ¡®Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate¡¯ will be useless. The production rate will be slower than the extermination rate.¡± Ferguillo spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Then, that Evil Dragon artifact will bepletely oppressed by you and lose its effect.¡±

    Belo snorted, ¡°For that I would need at least six arcane gates.¡±

    Mody lightly sighed.

    Belo being able to use this ability was already beyond their expectations. It was equivalent to gaining an extra Corps. However, Belo was too far away from opening six arcane gates.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, countless golden rays suddenly shot out from next to them and lighted up the area.

    Everyone turned around and saw Meraly holding up her Golden Holy Sword with an extremely ashamed expression.

    Ayrin and the others were already used to such a scene. She had been chasing after Stingham with her Golden Holy Sword before, so they did not pay much attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    However, after a few minutes, there seemed to be a disturbance amongst the vast Skeleton Army.

    Countless crittering sounds gradually became clear and loud.

    ¡°Dark Goddess Sight!¡±

    Ayrin instinctively used this arcane skill to improve his sight, yet he could not see it clearly.

    After another dozen or so minutes, everyone drew a sharp breath.

    They could clearly seerge patches of skeleton warriors copsing!

    It seemed as if there was a terrifying gue spreading throughout the Skeleton Army!

    Countless golden dots could vaguely be seen within the ck tide of the Skeleton Army.

    Everyone turned around to look at Meraly and asked in astonishment, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I......¡±

    Meraly also seemed unable to grasp the situation.

    ¡°Rats! So many rats!¡± Ayrin shouted out. He finally saw it. There were countless rabbit-sized rats with golden light dots on their foreheads. The rats were desperately gnawing on the skeleton warriors. As they gnawed, the bones shattered and skeleton warriors copsed one after another.

    ¡°Metal Devouring Rats!¡±

    ¡°Holy Light Summon!¡±

    ¡°There is actually such arge poption of Metal Devouring Rats in this swamp!¡±

    ¡°Meraly¡¯s Holy Light Summon...... Coincidentally, there is such an astonishing Metal Devouring Rat poption!¡±

    Everyone realized what happened.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham waspletely dumbfounded.

    He was mocking Meraly as the most useless one and saying her summoning skill was a joke.

    ¡°......¡±

    Meraly herself was alsopletely dumbfounded.

    Because of Belo¡¯s attitude and Stingham¡¯s sarcasm, she merely used the Holy Light Summon out of spite.

    Her Golden Holy Armor was already destroyed, so she could only use her Golden Holy Sword to summon it. It was weakened, but...... coincidentally, there was such an astonishing Metal Devouring Rat poption in the swamp!

    Yeah...... Rat species do prefer to live in a swamp!

    Ayrin shouted excitedly, ¡°This...... is incredible!¡±

    It was clear to see the fall of the Skeleton Army under the pincer attack by the Undead Corps and Metal Devouring Rats!

 Chapter 571: Counterattack! Thorns Swamp!

    <h4>Chapter 571: Counterattack! Thorns Swamp!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°No wonder there¡¯s no vulture or hyena in the Thorns Swamp.¡±

    Mody could not help but feel emotional.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stingham walked up to him, ¡°Aren¡¯t they rats? What does it have to do with vultures and hyenas?¡±

    ¡°They are all scavengers.¡±

    Chris looked at Stingham and exined, ¡°In a ce like this, if there¡¯s norge poption of scavengers, it¡¯s very easy for diseases and gues even monsters and beasts cannot withstand to spread. Metal Devouring Rats eat rotten meat, bones and some minerals. There are so many of them here that there isn¡¯t enough food for vultures and hyenas to live.¡±

    ¡°These rats like to gnaw on bones? Why didn¡¯t theye before to eat? There are so many bones here.¡± Stingham was skeptical.

    ¡°Maybe because the skeletons are humanoid. They would feel sick.¡± Ayrin guessed.

    ¡°You think they¡¯re you? Feeling sick from gnawing on humanoid skeletons?¡± The others almost tripped again.

    ¡°Perhaps those rats don¡¯t like to gnaw on aged bones?¡± Stingham turned to look at Meraly and grumbled, ¡°What a fluke.¡±

    ¡°Stingham, how did Meraly offend you? Can¡¯t you be more polite to her?¡± Charlotte defended Meraly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This was really a fluke.¡± Meraly did not seem angry. Instead, she looked happy and determined, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± She clenched her fist, ¡°But I won¡¯t be mocked by you in future anymore. I won¡¯t be so useless.¡±

    ¡°Is she also twisted from getting mocked?¡± Moss instantly felt sympathy for Meraly.

    ¡°Evil Dragon¡¯s artifact, this Skeleton Army, they are actually defeated by rats.¡± Stingham looked at the obviously copsing Skeleton Army and eximed, ¡°Meraly, won¡¯t others call you the Rat Queen now?¡±

    ¡°Rat Queen is better than Idiotic Green Dragon Prince, right?¡± Although Rinloran knew Stingham did not mock her on purpose, he still snorted.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a terrifying aura suddenly swept out from the Thorns Swamp.

    Mody¡¯s expression became stern and he warned, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Stingham shuddered in fear.

    ¡°These skeleton warriors......¡±

    Almost instantly, all skeleton warriors copsed and became scattered bones once more.

    The scene of a ferocious Skeleton Army copsing so suddenly was so astonishing it felt surreal.

    ¡°Someone retrieved the ¡®Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate¡¯.¡±

    Mody rxed and heaved out a sigh. He slowly spoke, ¡°Whoever was behind it is unable to endure any longer. However, he did not dare to make a move in the end.¡±

    ¡°He was unable to endure? Acting Corps Leader Mody, the terrifying aura just now is the aura leaked out when he was unable to endure?¡± Ayrin looked at the swamp in shock, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we guessed correctly that there is an Evil Dragon Bishop hiding there?¡±

    Mody nodded, ¡°He probably never thought the Skeleton Army would be stopped and lost his calm for a moment. However, he should be alone and could not take all of us on. Hence, he did not dare to make a move in the end.¡±

    ¡°Since he did not think he is strong enough and chooses to hide, why don¡¯t we enter the Thorns Swamp and take him on?¡± Ayrin pondered.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Stingham immediately shouted in disbelief.

    The attack by the Skeleton Army has just subsided. Those scattered bones are still bouncing on the ground, yet you say you want to enter the Thorns Swamp?

    ¡°ording to the news Belo brought, if we calcte the time that has passed, even if we rush towards the Doa Royal Pce, we shouldn¡¯t be able to make it before the war between the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s army and the Evil Dragon army begins, right?¡± Ayrin looked at everyone with a regretful expression.

    However, his passionate fighting spirit immediately reced it, ¡°Since we can¡¯t participate in that war, we must fight on here...... Although we have temporarily defended Fearotz, the threat of the demihuman-plus-monster army has yet to be eliminated. If wepletely rout them inside the swamp, even if we leave the Fearotz Stronghold, the Thorns Swamp would be useless to the Evil Dragon followers, right?¡±

    ¡°A counterattack?¡±

    Ferguillo and Jean Camus nced at each other. They felt Ayrin¡¯s words were reasonable.

    ¡°Ayrin, are you joking? You want to counterattack on their home turf? Who knows what will be waiting for us there! If you want to go, go yourself. I won¡¯t go in.¡± Stingham wanted to cry again.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably useless.¡± Shanna hesitantly spoke, ¡°The Thorns Swamp is toorge, monsters are proficient in hiding. As for the demihumans...... They are like weeds. Not to mention their strange personalities. Even if you rout them, they will just spread around in the swamp and gather to work for the Evil Dragon followers again at ater time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the demihumans are too submissive. From the Era of War with Dragons until now, even though the Evil Dragon followers never treated them well and used them as cheapbor or cannon fodder, they are still working for the Evil Dragon followers. Even though they may be scattered, once the Evil Dragon followers force them, they will obediently gather.¡± Meraly agreed, ¡°They are bornborers and servants. They naturally like to listen to their boss¡¯smands.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s simple.¡± Ayrin spoke as if it was natural, ¡°Since the demihumans are bornborers and servants, we just need to force them to work for us.¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Meraly and Shanna were shocked.

    ¡°Obviously. The demihumans should be natural cowards. They don''t dare to have their own thoughts. So, they need someone to order them around, a boss to cover for them, right?¡± Ayrin spoke confidently, ¡°If we just scatter them or tell them they are free and can stop listening to Evil Dragon followers, they will only feel a loss of security and loss ofmand. They will be scared. But if we force them to work for us, they won''t behave like that, right?¡±

    Is this guy basing things purely on his instinct?

    But why does it sound reasonable?

    The others were at a loss.

    Mody pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I think we can try it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s try and find out. Maybe we can organize a demihuman army and even a monster army ourselves.¡±

    Ayrin rubbed his hands and seemed eager to go, ¡°If that really happens, when we appear on the battlefield, we will get an Undead Corps, a demihuman army and a monster army. When the Evil Dragon Army realizes we are not their reinforcements but enemies instead, it would be really fun.¡±

    Can you describe such a war as fun?

    Everyone was speechless.

    Stingham saw Ayrin¡¯s gaze fixed on him and had an ominous feeling. He desperately cried out, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, your refusal is denied. No matter what, it¡¯s two against one.¡± Rinloran coldly stated.

    ¡°Rinloran, Ayrin, why are you always like this?¡± Stingham really cried. Tears flowed down his face.

    ¡°Our Holy Dawn Academy team has not fought with all six members together for a long time. With our current strength, don¡¯t we stand a chance against an Evil Dragon Bishop?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°These undead arcane masters can stay here.¡± Belo nodded and looked at Buel at the side, ¡°Buel, you can control these undead arcane masters. You will assist in defending the stronghold in my stead.¡±

    Buel adjusted his deer head hat and respectfully answered, ¡°Understood, Lord Belo.¡±

    ¡°What? Has it been decided already?¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°In that case, ck King will follow you all. It will be safer with him.¡± Mody took a nce at the ck panther and then at Meraly, Ferguillo and the others, ¡°The rest will rest here and train.¡±

    ¡°There are many cultivation halls in this stronghold......¡± He looked at the entire Fearotz Stronghold with great emotion, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this stronghold can be preserved in the end...... If it can¡¯t, it will be thest service those cultivation halls can provide for you.¡±

    ¡°Is there another incredible cultivation hall like the Trauma Room?¡± Meraly¡¯s eyes sparkled. She appeared like a training maniac.

    ¡°Although there isn¡¯t any on par with the Trauma Room, we do have some special cultivation halls.¡± Mody could not hide his smile.

    ¡°You five,e out! I have been nice to you by not making you fight in the Skeleton Army. If you continue hiding, I will summon you here to eat!¡± Ayrin shouted towards the Fearotz Stronghold.

    ¡°Boss......¡± Several terrified voices called out.

    The five monsters appeared out of nowhere and came to the metal wall, trembling.

    ¡°We need to rest. You will be our mounts!¡±

    Ayrin jumped up onto one of them and pointed towards the depth of the Thorns Swamp. He made a gesture and shouted with fighting spirit, ¡°Counterattack! Thorns Swamp!¡±

 Chapter 572: Surprisingly Easy, Incomprehensible Demihumans

    <h4>Chapter 572: Surprisingly Easy, Iprehensible Demihumans</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    It was dawn in the Thorns Swamp.

    The thin fog had yet to clear and the sun had yet to rise. A group of demihumans gathered around a dead thorny tree and dug for worms. Each time one of them dug out a fat white worm, he would cheer and stuff the worm into his mouth to chew.

    The demihumans were never picky about food.

    The Woodworms were a delicious breakfast to them. If they found none, they could always make do with some tree bark.

    Suddenly, a terrified yell came from nearby, ¡°Run! That humanoid monster ising!¡±

    The group of demihumans raised their heads and saw the nearby demihumans who were scavenging for breakfast desperately running away.

    ¡°What humanoid monster?¡±

    They were still confused until a familiar figure appeared in their sight.

    ¡°The humanoid monster that killed the Bone Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    They immediately became terrified. They began screaming and running away just like the others.

    ¡°They¡¯re really cowards!¡± Ayrin eximed while sitting on the Shoal Lord.

    After an entire night of tracking, they finally found arge settlement of demihumans. There were at least two to three thousand demihumans in this area. However, the moment they saw Ayrin, they ran away immediately and did not show any intention to fight at all.

    ¡°I think you can¡¯t do anything about them.¡± Stingham gloated, ¡°Did wee here for you to race against them?¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Ayrin did not seem discouraged at all. He shouted towards the desperately running demihumans, ¡°Run if you want! I¡¯m only interested in the fastest one, whoever runs the fastest, I will take him on.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The demihumans trembled.

    They began checking on theirpanions and slowed down.

    ¡°Run faster!¡±

    ¡°Why are you slowing down? You can run much faster than me normally!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already running very fast, why are you running so slowly?¡±

    The demihumans slowed down and urged theirpanions to run faster.

    Soon, they were crawling like turtles.

    ¡°This works?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded.

    Instinct again?

    Did he research demihumans for years?

    Is he a psychology master who majored in demihumans?

    Rinloran and Moss werepletely speechless.

    ¡°It really worked!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes beamed.

    He immediately shouted towards the crawling demihumans, ¡°Starting from now, whoever is the slowest to get over here, I will kill him!¡±

    The demihumans shivered. However, they hesitated and did not approach Ayrin.

    ¡°Looks like the pressure isn¡¯t enough.¡± Ayrin mumbled to himself. Then, he shouted again, ¡°What? You didn¡¯t hear me? You think you can escape? Stingham, show them your one shot one kill Green Dragon Spear!¡±

    ¡°Throw at that tree, show them what true power is!¡± Ayrin shouted and pointed at the dead tree the demihumans were digging worms out.

    ¡°You want to establish superiority? But why ask me? My aim is terrible!¡± Stingham immediately shivered like those demihumans.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just aim and throw.¡± Ayrin spoke confidently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me if I miss.¡± Stingham shouted and threw his spear.

    Boom!

    The dead thorny tree was incinerated by a streak of green mes.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Stingham opened his eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°Haha, I knew you could do it!¡± Ayrinughed. Then, he stared at the demihumans who were even more scared, ¡°See that? Are your feet faster than this spear?¡±

    Before the demihumans could act, Stingham shouted in disbelief, ¡°No way! What happened?¡±

    Boom!

    He threw his Green Dragon Spear again and urately hit another thorny tree.

    ¡°Another hit?¡±

    Stingham was dumbfounded. He threw again.

    Boom!

    Yet another thorny tree was burnt to a crisp.

    ¡°I actually...... can aim?¡±

    Tears of joy flowed down his face.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Streaks of green mes flew and thorny trees kept getting vaporized.

    ¡°Hahahaha...... One throw one strike!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s maniacalughter rang out, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m a genius! I can suddenly aim!¡±

    ¡°This idiot, he actually didn¡¯t know the benefit he gained from the Skeleton Army!¡± Rinloran saw Stingham¡¯s proud attitude andmented.

    ¡°These people are really devious.¡±

    ¡°They look scary.¡±

    ¡°Are they all humanoid monsters?¡±

    Seeing the power of the Green Dragon Spear and Stingham¡¯s behavior, the demihumans became even more scared. However, they suspected that if they went to Ayrin, even scarier things would happen. So, they were like statues and did not dare to move.

    ¡°He¡¯s just throwing at trees now, but next will be at you all! Hurry up, I will ept those whoe to me as retainers. If not, you will end up like those trees!¡± Ayrin demanded.

    ¡°Retainers?¡±

    A few demihumans mustered up enough courage to ask, ¡°You¡¯re saying you aren¡¯t here to kill us? You want to lead us?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will organize you into an army. I will be your leader. All you have to do is obey my orders!¡± Ayrin proimed.

    ¡°Really? Such a powerful humanoid monster will be our leader? Be our Boss?¡±

    ¡°With such a powerful humanoid monster Boss, nobody will dare to bully us again!¡±

    The demihumans opened their eyes wide.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, Stingham jumped in fright as the demihumans desperately ran towards Ayrin.

    These demihumans look much stronger than normal arcane masters, yet they just surrendered like that?

    ¡°No wonder everybody despises the demihumans since the Era of the War with Dragons...... They are really dumb......¡± Rinloran could not help but shake his head.

    ¡°Will these cowardly bugs be useful as an army?¡± Belo snorted.

    ¡°If we think about how to use them effectively, there will be a way.¡±

    Ayrin was ted after seeing the demihumans rushing to him and calling him Leader or Boss. He turned to look at Belo, ¡°Even Stingham has be powerful now. Although these demihumans are cowards, they aren¡¯tzy. They must be useful.¡±

    ¡°Hearing you say it like that, we believe it¡¯s more credible.¡± Rinloran and Belo nced at Stingham and snorted.

    ¡°Haha, Ayrin, don¡¯t say I¡¯m powerful. I will feel proud if you praise me like that.¡± Stinghamughed and proudly swung his Green Dragon Spear.

    Rinloran and the others almost puked blood.

    You take thatparison as praise?

    What is the brain of that idiot made out of?

    ¡°Leader! What should we do next?¡±

    Seeing Ayrin and the others not attacking them, the demihumans stopped being afraid. They became eager to work on their next assignment.

    ¡°Good fighting spirit. You¡¯re all hardworking fellows!¡±

    Ayrinughed, ¡°Next, we must expand our army. The bigger the army, the less likely others will bully you. Where are the other demihumans?¡±

    ¡°They are inside the Metallurgy Forest!¡±

    ¡°Leader! We will bring you there!¡±

    The demihumans rowdily shouted and happily led the way as if they had been Ayrin¡¯s retainers for a long time already.

    A group of at least two to three thousand demihumans noisily led the way.

    Soon, they crossed the muddy thorny forest. A camp radiating heat and mes appeared in their view.

    Within the camp, there were wood and ores brought from other ces piled up everywhere. Simple furnaces were built randomly throughout the camp.

    Arge crowd of demihumans were busy at work. Many of them were smithing onrge rocks, some even rolling on top of the g that had yet to cool.

    The dense and humid thorn forest isted the noise and heat. From a nce, it was evident at least ten thousand demihumans had gathered here.

    ¡°Single-eye Man-eating Troll?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die in the battlefield and survived?¡±

    In the buzzy camp, an especially tall figure attracted the attention of Ayrin and the others immediately.

    It was the Troll who was mentally damaged by Ayrin.

    ¡°These guys...... really have the nature of fearing the strong and bullying the weak......¡±

    What made Ayrin speechless was that the demihumans were extremely scared of the Troll. They were forced to death and yet did not dare to disobey him. Yet now that the Troll was mentally damaged and became an idiot, the demihumans swung their whips and drove him to work.

    Ayrin¡¯s arrival immediately caused chaos.

    After seeing Ayrin¡¯s face, the camp where over ten thousand demihumans gathered immediately exploded. All demihumans scattered and began escaping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    ¡°Be obedient and stay!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s our Leader now! He¡¯s here to recruit all of you!¡±

    ¡°We will follow Leader from now on and work for him!¡±

    What left Ayrin and the others speechless was that before they thought of doing anything, the demihumans who led the way shouted proudly. They even took the initiative to spread out and surround the escaping demihumans that numbered over ten thousand.

    ¡°Quick, be obedient!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle! Leader wants to organize arger army!¡±

    The ten thousand demihumans were actually controlled by the two to three thousand demihumans. They brought the ten thousand demihumans before Ayrin and the others.

    The group of demihumans who surrendered earlier actually became bossy around the other demihumans.

    Even Stingham was dumbfounded.

    What was even more surprising was that one shivering demihuman was chosen as representative to be a negotiator of sorts.

    ¡°Are you really going to be our Leader? You aren¡¯t going to execute us?¡± The demihuman who was chosen seemed so scared his legs could give way at any moment.

    Ayrin pped his own chest confidently and promised, ¡°Of course, not! We want to make a huge army! I will be your Leader!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The camp instantly started cheering in the next second.

    ¡°Leader, what weapon do you want?¡±

    ¡°Leader, have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    The demihumans excitedly started ttering Ayrin.

    Some demihumans even brought a few pots of some unknown bone and meat soup to Ayrin.

    ¡°Is Ayrin really going to eat it?¡± Moss and Stingham looked at Ayrin and seemed worried.

    ¡°That¡¯s not delicious. Prepare yourselves, I will bring you to eat delicious monsterster!¡±

    ¡°After eating monster meat, maybe you¡¯ll be stronger!¡±

    They felt relieved as Ayrin seemed uninterested in the ¡®food¡¯ from those pots.

    ¡°Monsters?¡±

    The demihumans trembled.

    A few demihumans were so scared they spilled the stuff in the pot and scalded their feet.

    ¡°Rx. Are you worried you can¡¯t beat monsters even after following me? Are you afraid you can¡¯t eat monster meat?¡±

    Ayrin looked passionate, ¡°We will catch monsters. Those who surrender will be your mounts and monsterpanions. Those who won¡¯t surrender will be eaten!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why should we be afraid of monsters if we follow Leader!? Even the Bone Emperor is no match for him!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried monster meat before!¡±

    ¡°We can eat monster meat if we follow Leader!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will catch monsters!¡±

    The demihumans immediately became enthusiastic. They put on their crude equipment and began preparing for battle.

 Chapter 573: Demihumanâ€™s Creativity

    <h4>Chapter 573: Demihuman¡¯s Creativity</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Leader! Come, there¡¯s a Fiori Python here! It¡¯s a python that knows necromancy skills. It can summon two zombie warriors. It can also absorb necromancy energy on the battlefield and attack enemies by bing a wandering spirit!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, don¡¯t let it escape!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Within a muddy thorny forest in the Thorns Swamp, a huge python over seven meters long was surrounded by arge group of demihumans. The scales covering its body were purple and triangr, and two red flesh crowns rested on its head.

    Looking at the ferocious demihumans waving their weapons and charging towards it, the furious python became confused and scared instead.

    Did these demihumans eat something wrong?

    The demihumans were normally cowards. However, they seemed like bullies right now.

    Zaza......

    Sounds of branches breaking came from one direction.

    Thorny trees toppled one after another as a path was being carved open.

    Many huge figures appeared amongst an evenrger number of demihumans.

    The instant the python saw the arcane masters riding on those huge figures, it started trembling.

    When Ayrin, who was riding on the Shoal Lord, saw the python, he immediately asked Belo excitedly, ¡°Belo, how about this monster?¡±

    Behind the five Lord monsters, there were already many monsters of various types.

    They looked beaten up as bloodstains covered their bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s one rank lower than Lord level, but it¡¯s a self-evolution type monster. Once it has fought and cultivated for a sufficient period of time, it can evolve into a Spirit Lord.¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted, ¡°By then, other than summoning two zombie warriors and gathering spirits, it can camouge itself too. Only some high level detection arcane skills can see through its location.¡±

    ¡°A monster that can evolve to Lord level?¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He shouted towards the python, ¡°Oi! Your fighting strength seems decent, it would be a pity to eat you. You better surrender now!¡±

    ¡°Surrender! Surrender now!¡±

    ¡°You hear our Leader? If you dare to resist, we will skin you alive!¡±

    The demihumans swarmed towards it.

    The furious python could not even begin thinking about resisting...... Over a hundred crude weapons were pressing against its body and a dozen demihumans already climbed onto it.

    One demihuman standing on the python bowed towards Ayrin and called out excitedly, ¡°Leader! Leader!¡±

    That demihuman¡¯s ancestor might be rted to goats. His face was simr to a goat except for theck of horns. His face was rough and was full of bumps. Dried mud stuck on his face and made him look very dirty.

    Compared to many other demihumans around him, he seemed rather skinny.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ayrin looked at that demihuman strangely, unsure of what he was trying to do.

    The dirty demihuman pleaded with an anticipating expression, ¡°My respected and elegant Leader! I am your humble ve Venu! May I ask if you can reward this Fiori Python to me as my mount?¡±

    ¡°Your mount?¡± Ayrin was surprised.

    Venu continued to bow and spoke, ¡°Yes, Leader! I am amongst the first batch of demihumans to follow Leader. I was also the first to climb onto it, I have the right of priority!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also in the first batch!¡±

    ¡°I climbed onto it at the same time as you did! Why should it be rewarded to you?¡±

    The demihumans around him beganining.

    ¡°Shush! Because I know how to make it my mount, I can make it fight for Leader!¡±

    Venu was respectful towards Ayrin, but turned domineering when facing the demihumans around him.

    ¡°You know how to make it listen to you and be your mount?¡± Ayrin, Rinloran and the others nced at one another and felt this was somewhat interesting.

    To an arcane master, there were only two ways of taming a monster into a mount. Either by being much stronger than the monster and forcefully conquering it with arcane skills, or nurturing it from birth with love and care.

    The simple-minded demihumans with only better physical strength than arcane masters would not be able to control monsters with arcane skills.

    ¡°Yes, my respected Leader!¡±

    Venu excitedly pointed at the part below the two flesh crowns of the python, ¡°I know that spot is the weakest part of the Fiori Python. If you use a sharp weapon and stab there, it will immediately die! So, I just need to make a special cor and put it there. If it refuses to listen to me or fight for Leader, I just need to contract the cor and the sharp spike on the inner side of the cor will pierce into that spot and kill it!¡±

    Hearing his words, the python shook and almost went berserk. However, it was too scared and held back.

    ¡°You actually thought of such a way?¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised.

    ¡°But it¡¯s much stronger than you. If it doesn¡¯t listen to yourmand, can you kill it before it kills you?¡± However, Ayrin was still a little skeptical. He looked at Venu and asked, ¡°What if it uses an arcane skill to st you away?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. My hands will always be attached to the rope connected to the contractible inner side of the cor! My respected and elegant Leader, once I notice it has ill intentions, I will kill it without hesitation!¡± Venu promised.

    ¡°That does sound like it might work!¡± Ayrin opened his eyes wide and scratched his head. He mumbled to himself, ¡°I just need to ask Merlin to make some equipment and the demihumans may really be able to control the monsters......¡±

    ¡°Then, Leader, does that mean you agree?¡±

    Venu immediately became ecstatic. Before Ayrin officially made the decision, he already started chasing away the other demihumans that climbed onto the python, ¡°Get off! Get lost! This is my reward!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He nodded and loudly announced, ¡°Alright! I will reward this Fiori Python to you as your mount!¡±

    ¡°Hear that? You dirty things, don¡¯t touch my mount!¡±

    Venu immediately straightened his body and scolded the demihumans around the python. Then, he politely bowed to Ayrin, ¡°Leader, since I became your first knight, shouldn¡¯t I get a title?¡±

    ¡°Title?¡± Ayrin was dumbfounded. He did not understand what it meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s a title like captain, knight leader or something.¡± Venu spoke excitedly, ¡°Since I became your first knight, I must be of a higher hierarchy than these dirty things.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group became speechless.

    The peculiar personalities of these demihumans must have reached another dimension.

    In battle they be cowards after encountering a powerful foe. However, they are experts at asserting dominance amongst each other.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, but his eyes beamed, ¡°Alright, I will give you the title of the First toon General. You can pick a hundred subordinates.¡±

    ¡°My respected and elegant Leader, you are my god!¡±

    Venu trembled from excitement. He jumped down from the python and kissed the muddy ground in front of Ayrin.

    ¡°Leader! I know the weakness of the Mud Doll! Please reward the Mud Doll to me as my mount!¡±

    ¡°Leader, I can make the Huge Rotten Beetle listen to me! Please let me be a toon General as well!¡±

    Soon, the surrounding demihumans became fervent. They seemed to have entered a berserk state.

    This was especially true for the demihumans near the captured monsters. They seemed to be dividing the monsters amongst themselves. Some even started a brawl.

    ¡°So peculiar......¡±

    Rinloran, Chris and the others could not help but twitch their mouths.

    ¡°What great creativity!¡±

    However, Ayrin seemed astonished and convinced, ¡°These guys don¡¯t dare to fight bravely. However, they seem proficient in making others fight for them...... If each of them gets a powerful mount, even if they are cowards themselves, they would bravely make their mounts fight, right? Before the mounts die, they should remain brave, right?¡±

    Rinloran, Chris and the others were astonished.

    Ayrin¡¯s words sounded reasonable.

    After their short contact with the demihumans, they knew the demihumans were experts at being domineering.

    They themselves don¡¯t dare to fight...... but they can force the monsters to fight.

    The monsters would be like their meat shields. As long as the monsters don¡¯t die, they will not be scared.

    Thisbination of demihumans and monsters...... really seems to be an innovative concept?

    Making the weak force the strong to fight?

    ¡°We must hurry up and capture more monsters. Luckily, there are plenty of monsters in this Thorns Swamp. The demihumans also know which monsters live where. And they seem really motivated! Haha.¡± Ayrin scratched his head andughed, ¡°If the majority of these demihumans get a monster mount, wouldn¡¯t their fighting strength improve greatly?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Rinloran and the others were speechless.

    However, their hearts started beating faster.

    It really seemed to be an innovative concept.

    Because, even if the demihumans ran away immediately after the monsters died, until then the army should possess great fighting strength!

    In addition, judging from their peculiar personalities, wouldn¡¯t those who have a mount force those who don¡¯t to fight?

    With a peculiar leader like Ayrin and the innovative concept of the demihumans...... If this army really takes shape, just what will happen?

    The speechless group suddenly looked forward to it.

 Chapter 574: The Army Taking Shape

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Army Taking Shape</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! You¡¯re my mount!¡±

    A quiet swamp area full of aquatic nts was suddenly filled with the sound of countless footsteps and shouts.

    Two Mud Dolls overflowing with mud ran away in panic. However, they soon gave up resistance and crouched down on the ground.

    That was because over fifty demihumans riding on monsters charged towards them from all directions. Even more iprehensible were the countless demihumans not riding on monsters that were running even faster and shouting excitedly.

    ¡°I caught them first!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I did!¡±

    ¡°I know how to make them listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Same!¡±

    Soon, the swamp area became a noisy stage.

    The dozens of demihumans who got to the two Mud Dolls first each grabbed a part of the monster and engaged in a heated debate.

    Ayrin was ted as he watched the spectacle and told the others next to him, ¡°Another two decent monsters added. This army is bing proper!¡±

    A peculiar leader...... A peculiar army......

    Rinloran, Chris and the others kept thinking of those lines in their minds.

    The peculiar demihumans had already learned to use monsters to chase after monsters.

    From experience, Ayrin¡¯s group learned they didn¡¯t need to care about the arguing demihumans. They would soon enter a rowdy brawl and quickly settle amongst themselves to decide on the riders of the two monsters.

    In any case, when so many demihumans charged alongside those monster mounts, it really did look like a grand spectacle.

    ¡°Leader! Leader!¡±

    One demihuman squeezed through the crowd to reach in front of Ayrin¡¯s group.

    This demihuman looked old and weak. His horse face was greatly distorted. He clearly joined the fight for the two Mud Dolls. It was clear to see he fell behind due to a difference in power and speedpared to the younger demihumans as he was panting heavily.

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin looked at the old demihuman, unsure what he was up to.

    ¡°Leader, if I can provide a useful suggestion, can you reward me with a monster and let me be a Monster Knight or toon General?¡± The demihuman quickly asked with ttery.

    ¡°Will it help make the army stronger?¡± Ayrin opened his eyes wide, ¡°If so, of course you can!¡±

    The horse demihuman immediately suggested, ¡°Leader, I suggest that all the Monster Knights should be equipped with saddle crossbows. Also, all of us should get javelins.¡±

    ¡°Saddle crossbows? Javelins? What are those?¡± Ayrin scratched his head.

    ¡°This is our demihuman army¡¯s tradition!¡±

    The horse demihuman proudly exined, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, saddle crossbows and javelins were the standard equipment of the official demihuman army. Near the end of the war, we rode onStone-skinned Earth Dragons at the frontline. Each one of them had a saddle crossbow and pulled a chariot that contained arge number of Demon Hunting Javelins. Leader, since the ancient war to present, if our demihuman army encountered a powerful Corps, we didn¡¯t dare to charge ahead voluntarily. However, using the saddle crossbow and throwing javelins from the backline is our forte! Leader, using such methods, our demihuman army once achieved glorious results in the Era of the War with Dragons. We even exterminated a middle-sized Corps once!¡±

    These peculiar demihumans do know their own shorings!

    Rinloran and the others became speechless after hearing the horse demihuman.

    ¡°When I force the demihumans to fight, they do seem cowardly...... Hiding behind the monsters and throwing javelins sound like a better choice.¡± Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled. He asked excitedly, ¡°What does the saddle crossbow look like, and what about the Demon Hunting Javelin? Why don¡¯t you have them?¡±

    ¡°The saddle crossbow is a winding clockwork type heavy crossbow, with an effective range of about three hundred meters. The bolts can pierce the defensive arcane skills of four-gate arcane masters and below. Although us demihumans don¡¯t dare to fight head on against powerful arcane masters, we have plenty of physical strength and we don¡¯t ck off! We can keep spinning the winder and shoot the crossbows!¡±

    The horse demihuman did not feel ashamed at all and seemed rather proud instead, ¡°The Demon Hunting Javelin is a javelin that can umte a scarce amount of arcane energy itself. It can be thrown further and gain a better piercing power. Leader, the reason we don¡¯t have them is because weck the blueprints and crafters. However, there are many crossbow turrets simr to the saddle crossbow in many bunkers within the Fearotz Stronghold. We can dismantle those and use them. As for the Demon Hunting Javelin, if there isn¡¯t any with the special material, normal javelins will also do. Because our demihuman army still has arge size, but the size of a normal Corps can no longerpare to the Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡±

    ¡°There are crossbow turrets simr to the saddle crossbow inside the Fearotz Stronghold?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! There are almost twenty thousand demihumans here...... But therge Corps outside are only about a few thousand strong. These demihumans have great physical strength but can¡¯t make use of it in a normal fight. However, if they all throw javelins, that should be an impressive sight!¡±

    Ayrin and Rinloran nced at each other. Even the hygiene freak Rinloran who looked down on the demihumans due to how dirty they were could not help but imagine all of them throwing javelins at the same time.

    ¡°Leader! The metal veins in the Thorns Swamp have almost dried up, so we weren¡¯t able to make proper weapons. However, there should be enough metal and ore in the Fearotz Stronghold.¡± The horse demihuman thought Ayrin was hesitating. He immediately added, ¡°Leader, please don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not bezy. If you agree, we will produce many javelins once we arrive at the Fearotz Stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Your suggestion sounds decent! Oi! Get a Mud Doll here!¡± Ayrin shouted towards the brawling demihumans around the Mud Dolls.

    He and the others hadpletely grasped the temper of the demihumans. They did not need to be polite towards them.

    The submissiveness of the demihumans made them enjoy being ordered around by powerful individuals instead of resisting them.

    They had no principles of themselves. They did not care who they followed, only that the stronger their boss was, the happier they were.

    A few demihumans who got beaten ck and blue immediately brought a Mud Doll over.

    ¡°We will be catching more monsters next. That way, you will have more protection.¡±

    ¡°If there are any others who can provide useful suggestions for the army, I will give them the privilege to be a Monster Knight or toon General!¡±

    Especially thesest words made the demihumans cheer.

    ¡°Leader! I have a good suggestion!¡± A tall demihuman excitedly shouted out as he squeezed to the front almost immediately.

    The demihuman pointed at his body and spoke, ¡°Leader, look!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ayrin looked at the demihuman. He wore a thick dark red leather armor which looked even more crude than the leather armor sold in the cheapest handicraft shop in St. Lauren.

    ¡°Leader, look! Normal weapons can¡¯t pierce this!¡± The demihuman took out a sword and stabbed his own body.

    With that, Ayrin and Rinloran noticed the difference.

    The leather armor the demihuman wore seemed to be made out of a special material. Apart from being sturdy, it was very stic. After a closer look, it seemed to be a single piece without any sewing.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t made of leather?¡± Ayrin asked in surprise.

    ¡°Leader, this isn¡¯t made with leather, it¡¯s made with the Rogue Worm!¡±

    The demihuman immediately exined, ¡°If you crush the Rogue Worm into paste and let it solidify, it will be sturdy armor like this!¡±

    ¡°Rogue Worm?¡± The group was surprised, ¡°A type of worm?¡±

    ¡°Yes! There is ake in our Thorns Swamp that is filled with them. After drying their eggs, we eat them. There are plenty of those thumb-sized worms, enough to equip an army!¡±

    ¡°You just have to crush the worms into paste?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And then just wait for the paste to solidify. The solidified paste is fireproof and waterproof. It¡¯s simr to an arcane resistanceyer!¡± The demihuman excitedly continued, ¡°Leader, if all the monsters and foot soldiers wear this armor, our fighting strength will greatly improve!¡±

    ¡°It really seems sturdy!¡±

    Ayrin pulled the paste armor with force and felt he was unable to tear it apart with just his physical strength.

    However, he had one doubt, ¡°Since it¡¯s enough to equip an army, why didn¡¯t you do that before? Why do you only mention it now?¡±

    ¡°Our previous leader was Zolka.¡±

    The demihuman pointed behind Ayrin.

    Ayrin and the others turned around and immediately understood. The Zolka that the demihuman mentioned was the mentally handicapped Troll who now worked for the demihumans.

    ¡°I discovered this with mypanion. However, when mypanion told Zolka, Zolka scolded him as a coward. Then, Zolka shouted ¡®Our era hase¡¯ and threw mypanion into the furnace.¡± The demihuman exined to Ayrin.

    ¡°......¡±

    Rinloran and the others were speechless again.

 Chapter 575: A Girlâ€™s Determination, The Returning Army!

    <h4>Chapter 575: A Girl¡¯s Determination, The Returning Army!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Fearotz Stronghold.

    The calm-looking Jean Camus walked past the door of a cultivation hall.

    Suddenly, he stopped and looked inside.

    The center stage was filled with strange rugged crystals. There, a girl was supporting herself on her knees, panting heavily. Drips of sweat trickled down from her chin.

    It was Chris¡¯s signature pose.

    Especially the students from the Holy Dawn Academy would often see the god-like girl in this state.

    However, this was not Chris, but Meraly.

    Jean Camus watched for a few seconds. Then, he entered the cultivation hall and asked Meraly, ¡°Are you really trying to improve your strength as soon as possible at any cost?¡±

    ¡°Jean Camus, it¡¯s you?¡±

    Meraly turned around with difficulty. The moment she saw it was Jean Camus, she squeezed out a smile and forcefully stood up, ¡°Of course...... If I don¡¯t improve myself quickly, I will really be everyone¡¯s burden...... By then, even if we fought together, I may distract all of you instead of helping you.¡±

    Jean Camus remained silent for a few seconds.

    ¡°Although this Heavy Crystal Cultivation Hall can train your mental strength and physical strength, the improvement speed is still too slowpared to your determination.¡± He calmly looked at Meraly¡¯s sweat-drenched face, ¡°I know a forbidden skill. With the resources of the Fearotz Stronghold, it can let you improve faster, just that......¡±

    Meraly¡¯s eyes sparkled. She noticed that Jean Camus seemed to be a little hesitant and asked, ¡°Just what?¡±

    Jean Camus deeply inhaled and slowly exhaled. He watched Meraly and told her, ¡°The forbidden skill is called Crystal Angel.¡±

    ¡°Crystal Angel?¡± Meraly looked confused. She had never heard of this arcane skill.

    ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, it was ssified as a type of heavy particle skill.¡±

    Jean Camus calmly and slowly exined, ¡°Arcane masters training in heavy particles usually took Charlotte¡¯s approach. They would repeatedly hammer and refine their heavy particles to improve their density. However, this Crystal Angel uses apletely different approach. It uses a grueling constant filing and regenerating method.¡±

    ¡°Severing and regenerating?¡± Meraly¡¯s heart began to beat faster. She hoped Jean Camus would exin faster.

    ¡°Simply speaking, training in this arcane skill is simr to using countless files to file off your bonesyer byyer. It will grind your bones into dust and use its unique arcane power with some crystal powder to integrate the crystal into your bones as they regenerate.¡± Jean Camus exined clearly, ¡°As this process repeats, your bone density will keep increasing and eventually be simr to crystal. However, it doesn¡¯t stop there. Your bones will be much tougher and more tenacious than even the strongest crystals. In battle, you can use this kind of particle to unleash astonishing power. Just that, you should understand how painful training it is.¡±

    Meraly understood Jean Camus¡¯s hesitation.

    Using arcane power to grind her bones into powderyer byyer...... Usually, even a fracture would cause immense pain. Filing off her bonesyer byyer would be much worse than breaking all her bones.

    Furthermore, she had to continue bearing the pain as she trained in that arcane skill.

    Meraly¡¯s face became paler and paler.

    Cold sweat seeped out of her forehead.

    However, she straightened herself and spoke with determination while looking at Jean Camus, ¡°If even you find that arcane skill incredible, and I can learn it...... With the uing war, the Fearotz Stronghold may be eventually abandoned. We have to use any and all resources we can find here...... Please, teach me that arcane skill.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the pain during training.¡± Jean Camus stared into Meraly¡¯s eyes. He seemed to have understood Meraly¡¯s thoughts and shook his head, ¡°As a result of learning this secret skill, your bone structure will be permanently changed. Your bones will grow like bone spurs. Some of them will eventually pierce out of your back and be a pair of crystal wings. The crystal wings act both as a defensive shield and attacking weapon. Its greatest use is to inste the majority types of arcane powers. They will definitely provide you with astonishing fighting strength. However, you can imagine how painful it is when the bone spurs grow and pierce through your flesh and nerves.¡±

    ¡°You should know this. Some arcane masters grew tiny bone spurs due to injuries. They felt intense pain when the bone spurs pressured the nerves in their body.¡± After a pause, Jean Camus continued, ¡°These bone spurs are going to grow out of your body. If your bones mutate during battle, there may even be bone spurs growing out from other parts of your body too. Your appearance will change, perhaps turning into a monster in other people''s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the pain...... I may also turn into a monster?¡±

    Meraly began trembling.

    ¡°Butpared to running away every time dangeres...... Compared to watching all of you fight every time despite the danger...... Compared to hearing the death of mypanions and rtives in battle...... Pain and appearance are no big deal!¡±

    ¡°Jean Camus, please teach me this forbidden skill!¡±

    Meraly raised her head and emphasized every word.

    ......

    Under the moonlight, Jean Camus walked out from the cultivation hall Meraly was in.

    Ferguillo appeared at his side.

    ¡°You knew she would be determined to learn this forbidden skill. Why did you tell her about it?¡± Ferguillo asked Jean Camus.

    ¡°Because this is the forbidden skill amongst the ones that I know of which can improve her fighting strength the fastest with the resources here in Fearotz. If we were to wait for her to open one arcane gate after another...... It¡¯s too slow. This war will probably have ended by then.¡±

    Jean Camus calmly looked back at Ferguillo and slowly spoke, ¡°I also saw her determination...... If her fighting strength cannot improve quickly, she is going to die fighting alongside us. Between the choice of letting her die on the battlefield and this forbidden skill, I chose thetter.¡±

    Ferguillo raised his brows as if he wanted to say something.

    However, Jean Camus took a deep breath and continued, ¡°She already learned the Golden Academy¡¯s forbidden skill. Crystal Angel inbination with her Golden Academy¡¯s forbidden skill can create a Crystal Dream Summoning effect. It will be an extremely powerful summoning skill.¡±

    Hearing Jean Camus¡¯s follow up, Ferguillo did not have anything more to say and just nodded.

    Whoosh!

    A streak of red mes suddenly rose up in the night sky far away.

    A three-legged bird covered in red mes crashed towards the Fearotz Stronghold from the sky like a meteor.

    ¡°ming Meteor Bird!¡±

    Everyone in the Fearotz Stronghold was on full alert.

    Such birds would only be used when passing the most urgent military intel. One rapid long distance flight wouldpletely burn away its life force. It was the unique messenger bird possessed by the Corps under House Stark from the Kingdom of Eiche. It would normally never show up here.

    Boom!

    The ming Meteor Bird heavily crashed.

    The instant itnded, its life forcepletely burned away. After a violent explosion, only a pile of ash and a crater were left.

    Within the pile of ash was a small shiny metal pipe.

    Mody appeared at the crash site first.

    He solemnly saluted towards the ash. Then, he picked up the metal pipe. After twisting open the cap, he took out a small scroll covered in several unique paint seals.

    ¡°What does it say?¡±

    Jean Camus, Ferguillo and the others quickly gathered around Mody.

    ¡°The war will begin in a few days...... The Kingdom of Eiche has assembled the Nine Houses into an alliance. They have crossed the Southern border of the Kingdom of Doa andpleted the initial encirclement around the Doa Royal Pce. The five Corps under the Evil Dragon Army are making preparations for the fight.¡±

    Mody raised his head and looked at the others, ¡°Another branch of the Evil Dragon Army is advancing towards the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. The majority of our Royal Thorns Corps has already arrived at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold.¡±

    ¡°Contact Ayrin and the others, check on their situation.¡±

    ......

    A sky-piercing pir of mes gushed out from the center tower of the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Countless sparks of mes scattered around. The entire sky above Fearotz was dyed crimson.

    Jean Camus, Ferguillo and the others gathered at the top of the metal wall.

    After some time passed, the entire metal wall suddenly began shaking a little.

    There seemed to be a tsunami approaching from the Thorns Swamp far away.

    Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths came from the top of the metal wall.

    A dark red army entered their sight with overwhelming pressure.

    At the front of the army, knights riding on huge monsters and beasts marched like a mobile wall.

    Behind them, densely packed foot soldiers wearing dark red armor followed.

    ¡°Are they with Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°There are at least over a thousand monsters and beasts...... Are those demihumans? Why do they look so uniform? Why are they wearing armor?¡±

    Even after sensing Belo, Bat and the others, the people standing on the metal wall still became absent minded.

    What appeared before them was an epic Monster Army only heard of in tales of the olden days.

 Chapter 576: A War In Which Even Powerful Individuals Seemed Insignificant, Carterâ€™s Bitterness

    <h4>Chapter 576: A War In Which Even Powerful Individuals Seemed Insignificant, Carter¡¯s Bitterness</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Doa Royal City.

    Looking down at it from above, one could see it was now a den of evil.

    Apart from the initial four Evil Dragon Bones, there were dozens of purplish red altars set up in the Doa Royal Pce.

    The arcane energy flowing out from those altars caused the surrounding ground to be covered in ayer of sticky purplish red slime.

    Huge coral-like strange structures grew out from the slime. These structures reached over a hundred meters high and weird yellowish light balls glowed atop of them, each roughly ten meters in diameter.

    Outside the Doa Royal Pce, there were five camps for the five Corps.

    The five camps were shrouded in a light hue, surrounded by many strange nts or covered in mist that could not be seen through. The arcane energy fluctuations released to the surroundings even condensed the air and reflected a crystal-like glow.

    The five camps connected into a circle and surrounded the entire Doa Royal Pce.

    Nine streams of flood-like Corps were rushing towards the five camps from all directions!

    The earth trembled, terrifying booming sounds vibrating through the air.

    It was truly an epic scene.

    The army assembled from the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche and various academies finallypleted the integration with the arcane masters and Corpsing from various parts of the Kingdom of Doa and began a full assault on the Doa Royal Pce dominated by the Evil Dragon Army!

    ......

    Liszt, Rui, Ciaran and Minlur who was carrying Carter, as well as Donna and the others, were in the center of one Corps.

    The Evil Dragon camp they faced was covered by massive fungus-like nts.

    They had weird red circles on them and towered over several tens of meters. They grew densely and obstructed the view.

    Crack...... Crack...... Crack......

    A wave of unique metal locking sounds rang out.

    Several hundreds of metal chariots were pushed to the front of the Corps. Behind those chariots were over a thousand arcane masters riding on a strange type of monster.

    Those monsters looked like huge snails, with crystal clear water spheres about half a meter in diameter levitating around their bodies.

    Furthermore, water currents seemed to be flowing under their bodies, allowing them to move much faster than normal monsters.

    Vroom!

    The metal chariots at the front suddenly transformed. Transparent crystals shot out from the chariots and became huge circr lenses.

    The sunlight became streaks of burning rays of light after passing through the lenses and shot towards the Evil Dragon camp.

    Psssst......

    The nts were pierced and severed, crumbling to the ground.

    In the next moment, most arcane masters of that Corps, including Liszt and the others, froze.

    Some fast moving Evil Dragon followers and three metal statues appeared before them.

    The three metal statues looked like female elf arcane masters. They held a harp each and were sculpted from ck metal.

    With a strange wave of arcane energy fluctuations, their mouths opened simultaneously.

    Whoosh!

    An invisible vibration spread out from them.

    ¡°They¡¯re Dark Elf Banshee Statues!¡±

    ¡°A terrifying mental attack artifact! Evade! Don¡¯t try to endure it!¡±

    Loud warnings immediately rang out throughout the Corps, but it was a step toote. Arge group of arcane masters facing the three statues fell.

    The over a hundred arcane masters that fell were spasming as if they had epilepsy, their gazes bing hollow.

    The three terrifying mental attack artifacts of the Evil Dragon Army existed for only a brief moment.

    The instant those arcane masters copsed, an arcane master from River Bend Academy shrouded in water currents dashed forward with a grievous expression.

    A white gem case flew out from his hands.

    Whoosh!

    The moment the white gem case opened, it dissipated into countless particles.

    In the space before that arcane master, a transparent mermaid appeared.

    She started chanting, yet nobody could hear her voice. Waves of visible sound shockwaves impacted the three statues thousand meters away.

    The three Dark Elf Banshee Statues instantly trembled and copsed after shattering into countless pieces.

    Whoosh!

    The sky shook again.

    All the fungus-like nts suddenly withered and at the same time, countless colorful light rays shot up into the sky.

    Boom!

    A huge rainbow bridge fell from the sky. A massive spatial passage opened up at the end of the rainbow bridge.

    Countless strange, shiny creatures that looked like the offspring of a praying mantis and human rained down along the rainbow bridge.

    ¡°Rainbow Nightmare: Star Beast Summoning...... Someone can actually use such a forbidden skill! Looks like there are more Evil Dragon Bishops than we knew.¡±

    On Minlur¡¯s back, Carter kept his eyes open with a little difficulty and told a middle-aged man wearing an arcane robe with a golden rose symbol at the side, ¡°Use the Sea of Heart Summoning.¡±

    The man nodded.

    A blue droplet of light seeped out of the man¡¯s chest.

    Next, the thousand arcane masters riding on monsters and their mounts activated their arcane power, sshing the water currents under them.

    The unique water currents danced through the air and the water arcane power became unimaginably dense.

    Boom!

    The sky that was tortured by various arcane powers shook again.

    A blue spatial passage exceeding a hundred meters wide manifested in the sky.

    At the same time, huge waves gushed out from the opening, while countless beasts and monsters unique to the ocean swarmed into the battlefield along with the waves.

    With the withering of the fungus-like nts and the spatial passages from the two sides manifesting, the full appearance of the Evil Dragon Army was finally revealed.

    At the center of the Evil Dragon Army, there was a huge building in the shape of a volcano.

    The surface of that building was shrouded in green mes. The entire building seemed to be made of hard ceramic. Various mysterious star diagrams were carved on its surface. Strange arcane energy flowed along and became rapidly flowing images on the building. The images showed various grey demonic dragons spewing strange red light rays. The red light rays showered onto many arcane masters.

    ¡°Eternal Judgement Tower!¡±

    Even Liszt could not keep his calm. He was astonished along with the others.

    The Eternal Judgement Tower was also an Evil Dragon weapon. As long as it kept releasing arcane energy, it could let arge number of Evil Dragon followers maintain a full berserk state.

    The full berserk state was even stronger than berserk beastmen. Itpletely raised the arcane particle level and physical strength of those arcane masters afflicted, equivalent to raising their arcane levels.

    Since the Dark Elf Banshee Statues from the Evil Dragon Army at the start, both sides kept revealing their powerful cards.... In such a war, even powerful individuals like Liszt and the others were rather fragile.

    ¡°Perhaps Ayrin and the others not showing up here is also a good thing.¡±

    Carter coughed. He looked at the ¡®Eternal Judgment Tower¡¯ and revealed a bitter expression.

 Chapter 577: Racing Against Time

    <h4>Chapter 577: Racing Against Time</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t ck off!¡±

    ¡°You dirty things, follow!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Rough yelling and whipping sounds came from the dark red flood-like army.

    ¡°What a peculiar army and peculiar leader......¡±

    Moss speechlessly watched Ayrin and his army.

    The demihumans riding on monsters had made long whips and whipped their monsters as well as the demihuman foot soldiers around them.

    Speaking of domineering, no other race couldpare to the demihumans.

    However, in such an intense march, the persevering trait of the demihumans was on full disy. Even the foot soldiers who were constantly whipped did not make a singleint. They only followed the orders to avoid getting whipped.

    As such, there was no need to give any furthermands as the army was advancing orderly.

    ¡°Is there any use for teaching these guysbat techniques? They wouldn¡¯t dare to rush up when facing powerful enemies even if they learned some......¡± Moss mumbled.

    Hearing Moss mumble, Chris looked at a few demihumans chosen by Ayrin and told Moss, ¡°Ayrin probably didn¡¯t teach thembat techniques for them to use them on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t?¡± Moss was dumbfounded, ¡°Then why?¡±

    ¡°The demihumans taught by Ayrin will feel to be of a higher standing than the others...... And if they be a little stronger, when they bully the other demihumans, the others won¡¯t dare to resist.¡± Chris exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s to make these demihumans better at bullying their own kind?¡± Moss was speechless.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Belo snorted next to him.

    ¡°These demihumans aren¡¯t so useless after all. At least we don¡¯t need to worry about them. Also, they can eat anything wherever they go, so they can survive without any army rations. They¡¯re just like locusts. That¡¯s why they can reach such a marching speed.¡±

    As Belo spoke, Shanna and the others in charge of scouting suddenly eximed, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    It was not a clear appearance of the enemy. A thickyer of clouds was rapidly approaching from the sky up ahead.

    As theyer of clouds got nearer, they could see sparks shing within the clouds as things fell down like rain.

    Boom!

    A humongous object fell from the cloud, making a sonic boom, and crashed into the ground several hundreds of meters in front of Ayrin¡¯s group, sshing a wave of mud.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    When everyone began to feel shocked, Ayrin had already dashed out like aet after a shout andnded next to the crash site of the humongous object.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    The object stabbing into the muddy crater before him was the upper section of a building.

    The roof of the building was made with a special pale blue ss tile. The adhesion was strong and only a small segment fell off after crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Why is there a building falling out of the clouds?¡± Stingham opened his mouth in shock.

    Mody appeared next to Ayrin and took a nce. He then spoke with certainty, ¡°This is a building unique to the area around the Doa Royal City.¡±

    ¡°Doa Royal City?¡±

    Rinloran, Ferguillo and the others looked astonished.

    Boom!

    At that moment, another heavy object crashed into the ground nearby.

    ¡°It¡¯s not raining water, but raining fish?¡± Stingham¡¯s bewildered shout rang out.

    What crashed down was a silver scabbardfish over five meters long.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Stingham wanted to take a look. However, at that moment, a cluster of ckness broke through the clouds and crashed about ten meters in front of him.

    The moment he saw the object clearly, he jumped back in fright.

    It was an about six to seven meters long w of some unknown monster. The ck scales covering it reflected a cold glint. Even though the blood in its veins had already clotted, faint arcane energy fluctuations still wrapped around it.

    ¡°What kind of monster has such a big w?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s that!?¡± Charlotte and Meraly eximed at the same time.

    An eye-catching streak of light was falling down from the dark clouds.

    The streak of light released astonishing water type arcane power, as if it was a waterfall falling through the clouds.

    Boom!

    Countless geyser-like waves sshed up from the ground.

    After the sshes died down, Ayrin and the others appeared at the crash site of the streak of light.

    ¡°This is...... a pure Dragon?¡±

    Ayrin, Chris and the others were astonished.

    At the center of the craterid a section of a silver adult Dragon¡¯s body. It was releasing a powerful and pure dragon aura. The overwhelming pressure was suffocating.

    ¡°Even such a Dragon got killed......¡±

    Everyone felt a chill.

    It was the middle section of a Dragon. No matter how strong the life force of it was, it was impossible to survive after being chopped into pieces like that.

    ¡°Valeria...... This is House Tyrell¡¯s Guardian Dragon Valeria...... In our Kingdom of Eiche, only House Tyrell has such a pure-blooded water type Dragon......¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice choked.

    The rapid moving dark clouds had already passed over their heads. Behind them, the demihuman army also became rowdy.

    More objects fell down like rain. They could vaguely see various broken parts of monsters and beasts, corpses of arcane masters and some broken artifacts.

    Has the war already reached a boiling point?

    There was still a long distance to the Doa Royal Pce. However, the arcane energy fluctuations from the battlefield had already brought the vestiges on the battlefield so far away.

    Ayrin took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, should we divide into two groups and have one group rush ahead? Otherwise, I¡¯m worried the war will be over by the time we arrive.¡± He turned to look at Mody.

    ¡°We¡¯re too far away.¡± Mody shook his head, ¡°Even with your stamina, you have to keep running for three to four days.¡±

    ¡°Even these peak existences have already died...... In such an intense war, even if we rush there, we can¡¯t do much, can we?¡± Stingham spoke with a pale face while looking at what was left of the Dragon.

    Rinloran and the others could not say anything.

    Although Stingham was quite dumb, they could not refute his words.

    Even a Dragon, the strongest existence of the nine Houses from the Kingdom of Eiche, had died...... The intensity and cruelty of this war was beyond their imagination.

    Furthermore, the Evil Dragon Army must have been far more powerful than everyone¡¯s imagination. The army assembled by the Kingdom of Eiche might not be able to attain victory.

    ¡°We can only follow our original n and wait for news to pass down from the frontline.¡± Mody also took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    However, at that moment, he suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°Arcane master?¡±

    ¡°Enemy?¡±

    Ayrin and the others also felt the strange aura. The moment they raised their heads, a bouncing cluster of light already dropped down from the sky.

    Mody felt a familiar arcane energy fluctuation, his eyes turning bright.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes also opened wide. He sensed the familiar arcane energy fluctuation and shouted out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Lenyu!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The moment the light clusternded, it became countless streams of light and spread out on the ground.

    Lenyu appeared before them with a grim expression.

    Seeing the arcane master being Dimension Traveler Lenyu, Ayrin immediately asked, ¡°It¡¯s really you, Uncle Lenyu! You didn¡¯t go to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold?¡±

    Jean Camus, who was more familiar with Lenyu than the others, calmly asked while looking at him, ¡°Can you send us to the battlefield?¡±

    Lenyu nced over the demihuman army behind Ayrin and the others.

    His gaze contained mixed feelings. He clearly never expected Ayrin and the others to gather such an army.

    Jean Camus¡¯s question also inspired Ayrin. Before Lenyu could answer, he asked, ¡°Yeah! Uncle Lenyu, you have unique arcane skills and can fly through the sky. Also, you have the domain that can banish others to another ce. Can you use that domain and send us to the battlefield?¡±

    Lenyu¡¯s emotions were clearly not calm. He took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°I can make a gamble.¡±

    ¡°What gamble?¡± Stingham spun his Green Dragon Spear, ¡°Can you send us to the battlefield or not? My Green Dragon Spear is incredible! I will definitely make countless female arcane masters fall for me on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°I alone don¡¯t have enough energy to send all of you, including this army, to anywhere near the battlefield.¡± Lenyu ignored Stingham and exined with rity, ¡°From such a distance, I can only open up half a spatial passage like sending a request, and send out the coordinates. If there is someone specialized in such spatial domain forbidden skills on the battlefield around the Doa Royal Pce and possesses sufficient energy, he can use the coordinates I sent to urately capture the half section of the spatial passage and open up the other half. Then, you will be summoned to the battlefield. However, if there¡¯s already no such expert on the battlefield left, then all my energy will be wasted...... Opening the half spatial passage and sending the coordinates will exhaust all my strength and make me unable to participate in this war.¡±

    Ayrin did not show any hesitation and shouted towards Mody with a burning fighting spirit, ¡°If we fail, it¡¯s equivalent to losing a six-gate arcane master on the battlefield...... However, if we seed, that means we and this demihuman army will arrive at the battlefield immediately, huh? Acting Corps Leader Mody, let¡¯s make a gamble!¡±

    ¡°It will be toote if we dy any longer. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Mody did not hesitate and nodded towards Lenyu.

    On a battlefield where almost all the strong individuals from the Doraster Continent were gathered, it was very likely for there to be such an expert. However, the war had already be so intense, if they did not hurry, even those individuals might die.

 Chapter 578: The Key To Determine The Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 578: The Key To Determine The Oue</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The battlefield at the Doa Royal Pce was in a mess.

    Countless chaotic arcane energy fluctuations formed a true elemental tide.

    Waves of terrifying mes swept through the battlefield. The hurricane made up of dust, broken arcane power and flesh filled the sky, blocking the vision of those on the battlefield.

    With each breath, arcane masters fell. However, the sum of the nine Corps from the Kingdom of Eiche and the five Corps from the Evil Dragon Army exceeded a few hundred thousands. Hence, even after so long, the battles were still very intense. Regardless of the central area in the Doa Royal Pce or the Corps camps around the Doa Royal City, countless arcane teams were battling. Most arcane teams did not have the leeway to care about other battles and could only focus on killing the enemies before them.

    Somewhere on the battlefield.

    Three Evil Dragon followers wearing purplish ck arcane robes dashed towards an arcane master wearing the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane robe from the Kingdom of Eiche.

    The Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master let out a low-pitched roar. With a shing sound, a blood-red, dragon fang-like saber sh cut through the three Evil Dragon followers and bisected them.

    Afterwards, the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master turned extremely pale. His eyes showed the determination to fight to the death.

    Because there were another two Evil Dragon followers dashing towards him from the side, and his arcane particle reserve had beenpletely used up.

    In such a battlefield, over half of the powerful individuals did not get killed by their peers, but by low level arcane masters after fully exhausting their arcane particles and stamina.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the sky above the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master let out a deafening boom.

    A terrifying domain power pressed down like an invisible mountain.

    The terrifying aura made the two approaching Evil Dragon followers stop in their tracks and look up.

    A ring of silver light threshed in the sky as a passage seemed about to open at the center of the ring.

    Seven fist-sized silver light balls peeked out from the void and shed in the sky.

    ¡°What a powerful domain!¡±

    ¡°This is a void domain type forbidden skill! Only a six-gate arcane master can possess such power!¡±

    ¡°Is he trying to send something here by opening such a big spatial passage!? Those are the spatial coordinates! He wants someone to cooperate with him to open the spatial passage!¡±

    The Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master was also an expert. The moment he sensed the seven fist-sized silver light balls, he realized what it was.

    However, is the arcane master who used this forbidden skill an ally or enemy?

    Even if it¡¯s an ally...... Who has the freedom to cooperate with opening such a spatial passage right now?

    To his knowledge, all the top experts from the nine Houses and Dragons were unfamiliar with this arcane skill and did not possess the ability to help.

    The two Evil Dragon followers also sensed it was not somerge scale offensive forbidden skill and sighed in relief.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, the entire battlefield became absolutely silent for a moment.

    The two Evil Dragon followers stiffened again. Because they suddenly realized they could not chant, as if their chanting were absorbed by someone and gathered at one point.

    ng!

    The loud ringing sound of a bell suddenly rang out in the sky above the battlefield.

    ¡°That is?¡±

    The Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master held his breath, fervent hope showing in his eyes.

    A ck-robed old professor wrapped in countless sigils appeared before the seven silver light balls.

    In the next second, his body waspletely wrapped by a terrifying arcane particle flow and ck mes.

    Countless ck shockwaves spread out at an astonishing speed.

    Boom!

    The silver ringpletely copsed. At the same time, a raging gale belonging to the void far away gushed out like a waterfall.

    The huge void spatial passage opened up!

    In the next moment, the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master turned pale white.

    What came out from the void spatial passage were various monsters and demihumans!

    The Demihuman-plus-monster army!

    The demihuman-plus-monster army stopped outside the Fearotz Stronghold actually arrived with such a method...... Is that old professor also a hidden Evil Dragon Bishop!?

    With such an army flowing into the battlefield suddenly through the void spatial passage, almost every arcane master on the battlefield stopped for a moment.

    ¡°Professor Plum, why are you here as well?¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum, did you help open this spatial passage?¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum, you¡¯re actually so powerful!¡±

    Surprised and youthful shouts rang out at that moment.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Following those voices, the people on the battlefield noticed many young arcane masters wearing the Holy Dawn Academy arcane robes amongst the army.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many Evil Dragon followers running towards the monsters and demihumans that were falling down were sted to smithereens by the monsters¡¯ arcane powers.

    It was an unbelievable sight.

    Which side does this demihuman-plus-monster army belong to?

    ¡°There are so many......¡±

    In the next few seconds, everyone¡¯s gaze froze.

    As thest batch of monsters and demihumans passed through the spatial passage, there were over a thousand monsters and over twenty thousand demihumans!

    More importantly, each monster carried a demihuman knight-like existence swinging a whip.

    When did the demihumans be monster riders? There are so many of them!

    ......

    The overwhelming number of monsters and demihumans suddenly appeared and the oue of the Evil Dragon followers who had run towards them in delight caused the other Evil Dragon followers to instinctively back off.

    The battlefield split apart and became two camps.

    The musty stench from the demihumans quickly spread through the battlefield.

    However, after less than half a minute, the demihumans and monsters naturally went into a barrel formation. The monsters were moved to the outermost circle while the demihuman foot soldiers hid behind the monsters.

    The few demihumans taught by Ayrin asked him with a scared yet ttering expression, ¡°Leader, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum, where are Teacher Liszt and the other teachers? What should we do?¡± Ayrin urgently asked Professor Plum.

    The current battlefield was even more intense than the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign. The chaotic arcane power currents kept smashing into his body and filling him with arcane particles, making him feel stronger than ever.

    However, the bizarre dust and light refraction had restricted his mental strength to a certain zone. In such a battlefield, long distance offensive arcane skills and mental attacks probably would not work.

    ¡°Currently, the five camps of the Evil Dragon Army have been breached, but we are not gaining any advantage overall.¡±

    Professor Plum remained stoic, ¡°Currently, there are three detrimental factors in the Evil Dragon Army. One is the Spirit Crown, two is the Rotten Flesh Halberd, and three is the Epic Abyssal Ring.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Crown!¡±

    Rinloran changed his expression after hearing that name. He shouted in disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Spirit Crown already destroyed?¡±

    ¡°It was, but these Evil Dragon followers used some unknown method and fixed it.¡± Professor Plum coldly spoke, ¡°In this battle, there are many fixed Evil Dragon artifacts and replicas of the epic weapons.¡±

    ¡°What kind of artifact is the Spirit Crown?¡± Ayrin asked in curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s an artifact that constantly absorbs death energy. In such a battlefield where arcane masters die left and right, letting it umte will allow it to exhibit an unimaginable power. Nobody can stop it.¡± Ferguillo quickly exined.

    ¡°What about the Rotten Flesh Halberd and Epic Abyssal Ring?¡± Ayrin asked next while feeling astonished.

    ¡°The Rotten Flesh Halberd is an artifact simr to the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate. It can reassemble the broken flesh on the battlefield into rotten giants to fight. The only difference is that the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate possesses its own energy and can create the Skeleton Army by itself. However, the Rotten Flesh Halberd needs Evil Dragon arcane energy to be constantly supplied. As for the Epic Abyssal Ring, it can constantly summon abyssal monsters and beasts from various abysses in the continent.¡± Rinloran exined with a chilling expression.

    ¡°A weapon that can eventually umte power to the point nobody can defend against it...... Two weapons that can forever keep creating armies...... So, we must destroy these three items to win this war.¡± Ayrin¡¯s gaze turned hot, his fighting spirit burning brightly, ¡°Professor Plum, are Teacher Liszt and the other teachers trying to break in and destroy the three items?¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Crown is near the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The Rotten Flesh Halberd is at the center of the four Evil Dragon Bones. The Epic Abyssal Ring is in the sewers below the Doa Royal Pce.¡±

    Professor Plum pointed to the left of Ayrin, ¡°Over there is the center of the Doa Royal Pce. Teacher Liszt and the others are after the Spirit Crown.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin let out a thunderous roar. ¡°Advance! Advance towards the Doa Royal Pce!¡±

    He led the front and whipping sounds came from the army behind as they followed him.

 Chapter 579: Crisis, A Trap Specially For The Holy Dawn Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 579: Crisis, A Trap Specially For The Holy Dawn Geniuses</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The sudden appearance of the demihuman army caused the situation on the battlefield to change greatly. After the initial panic, the Evil Dragon followers began cursing.

    ¡°You actually dare to fight against us?¡±

    ¡°You fools, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The Evil Dragon followers gathered before the demihuman army numbered only about three thousand, most of them having exhausted their arcane particles. However, the Evil Dragon followers knew the personalities of the demihumans very well. In their eyes, even such arge demihuman army was just paper mache. They had no fighting strength and would be routed easily by scaring them.

    As the Evil Dragon followers threatened, the demihumans shrank in fear.

    In but a moment, the demihumans seemed to have disappeared by hiding behind the monsters.

    ¡°Demihumans are just demihumans. No matter how many there are, they are just a crowd of mobs that run away from a scare.¡± Many Evil Dragon followers thought, satisfied.

    Shing......

    They were harshly awakened when waves of unique and loud metal grazing and hammering sounds suddenly sounded out.

    Thigh-sized crossbow bolts and hooked spears rained down on the group of Evil Dragon followers, each bolt and each spear breaking through the sound barrier.

    ¡°Throw!¡±

    ¡°You dirty things, throw!¡±

    Rough scolding and roaring sounds rang out amongst the demihuman army.

    Swoosh!

    In the next second, densely packed metal javelins arced through the sky.

    The metal javelins became a raging tsunami and swept towards the Evil Dragon followers.

    ¡°Ah......¡± The Evil Dragon followers screamed in fear.

    The first batch of crossbow bolts and hooked spears disyed violent strength, but were easy to dodge in such an open field. As a result, they did not cause much casualties. However, the carpeting metal javelin attack generated a terrifying mortality rate against the now exhausted Evil Dragon followers.

    At least two to three hundred Evil Dragon followers were reaped by the metal javelin tsunami. They fell after getting pierced by multiple javelins.

    The metal javelins were crudely made by pouring metal fluid into molds and cooling them down. There was no refining done. However, because of that, the rough surface of the javelins caused further damage when they prated the Evil Dragon followers and causedrge amounts of bleeding.

    Many Evil Dragon followers did not die immediately. They kept screaming as blood and ruptured organs spewed out from their wounds like springs.

    The Evil Dragon followers standing before the demihuman army were dumbfounded at the result. Many of them had yet to react to the situation when the second wave of attacks already arrived.

    A thousand monsters unleashed their arcane powers. The innumerable arcane powers became a destructive tide and swept over the Evil Dragon followers.

    After the tide died down, nearly a third of the Evil Dragon followers had vanished.

    ¡°Leadbilis!¡± This was the ancientnguage of the demihumans, meaning ¡®wise leader¡¯ and ¡®leader protect us¡¯.

    The peculiar personality of the demihumans was proven once again. Even if they gained a small achievement, they felt it was due to their leader and not them. However, the attack hadpletely beaten sense into the Evil Dragon followers who no longer tried to use threats to rout the demihuman army.

    Instead, those still alive began retreating in panic.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying and grand arcane energy fluctuation suddenly bloomed in the sky above the demihuman army.

    The vibrant arcane power shed against the chaotic mix of arcane powers on the battlefield and formed into various colorful light belts.

    A yellowish green rain cloud over a thousand meters in diameter rapidly condensed in the sky.

    ¡°Corrosive Downpour!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Corroder Lanyis!¡±

    Behind the demihuman army, the arcane masters replenishing arcane particles turned their attention to the rain cloud. When the unique acidic smell spread out, many of them immediately realized the situation and became nervous and worried.

    Kaboom!

    The yellowish green rainwater poured down. Most of the demihumans were shrouded in the downpour.

    Psssst......

    White smoke rose up from the ground due to corrosion. The nasty smell of acid choked the arcane masters and made them feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°How did those Holy Dawn people do it!?¡±

    However, they opened their eyes wide in disbelief when they saw the demihumans safe and sound. The demihumans only crouched and held their noses to hold their breaths.

    The Corroder Lanyis was a depraved arcane master from the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Lanow Academy. He was an infamous Evil Dragon Aggressor, with at least three elite arcane teams dying by his hands. Corrosive Downpour was not especially powerful, but had an extremely wide range.

    Lanyis clearly used this arcane skill to target the cowardice of the demihumans. If he could injure arge number of them, even if the damage was minor, the demihuman army would probably copse.

    However, the corrosive rain seemed ineffective against the dark red armor the demihumans wore. The corrosive fluid rolled down the dark red armor but could not corrode it.

    What kind of armor is that?

    Where did Ayrin and the others find such arge quantity of armor that they could give it to the entire demihuman army?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Meanwhile, the astonishment Ayrin and his team brought to the battlefield was yet to be over.

    As the acidic mist rose up from the ground, the earth underneath the demihumans started boiling. Countless shrieks rang out andbined into high-pitched screeches.

    Waves of something dark suddenly swarmed out from underneath the monsters the demihumans rode.

    ¡°Metal Devouring Rats!¡±

    ¡°There are so many of them!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze froze.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Most of the Evil Dragon followers screamed in shock.

    The number of Metal Devouring Rats swarming out from underneath the demihuman army was too overwhelming. They would normally be fine. If they couldn¡¯t kill all these rats, they might at least be able to escape. However, they were currently exhausted! In such a situation, even the Metal Devouring Rats could be considered a frightening army!

    ......

    Meraly stood tall while holding her Golden Holy Sword.

    Layers of golden glow spread out from her sword and sprayed over the battlefield after scattering into golden glitters.

    Her body kept trembling, her face pale and droplets of sweat drenching her blonde hair.

    ¡°Oi, t-chest girl, aren¡¯t you too useless?¡±

    Stingham looked down on her, ¡°Why do you seem to be deteriorating? You just used one arcane skill and yet you look like you fought for days on end.¡±

    ¡°Too useless...... deteriorate?¡±

    Hearing Stingham¡¯s mockery, Meraly did not show any anger for the first time. She endured the bone shaving paining from her entire body while revealing a confident and proud smile.

    These Metal Devouring Rats are already useful...... If I persevere, I will only be more useful in the future.

    At that moment, Rinloran told Ayrin, ¡°Leave that guy to me.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ayrin nodded.

    He and Rinloran turned to an Evil Dragon follower shrouded in yellowish green smoke.

    Whoosh!

    Rinloran instantly disappeared.

    Within the corrosive yellowish green smoke was a forty years old male arcane master. He was tall and thin with proper looking facial features, but the skin on his face was very colorful as if he wore a creepy mask.

    ¡°You had your eyes on me? You fell for it as expected......¡±

    The moment Rinloran disappeared, that Evil Dragon follower¡¯s eyes narrowed and revealed a cunning smile.

    Pssh!

    A beautiful sword sh suddenly rushed out behind him and pierced the yellowish green smoke surrounding him, all the way through his body.

    Meanwhile, the cunning smile on that Evil Dragon follower¡¯s face did not vanish and continued to widen.

    Boom!

    His body exploded into a cluster of colorful particles.

    Rinloran¡¯s figure appeared amongst the explosion and scattering colorful particles.

    The moment he appeared, his skin became simrly colorful and started corroding.

    A cold sneer rang out behind Rinloran.

    Four simr figures shrouded in yellowish green smoke lined up neatly about thirty meters behind Rinloran.

    Whoosh!

    The air around Rinloran slightly vibrated. Pale blue light surged out and washed over his body.

    Pssh!

    The moment the pale blue light washed over Rinloran¡¯s body, another beautiful sword sh hit one of the figures.

    That figure also exploded into countless colorful particles.

    The other three figures retreated with astonishing speed and left a long trail of smoke in their wake.

    However, one of the figures showed a sarcastic expression.

    ¡°Impressive healing skill and sword skill...... but what a pity...... you still fell into our trap......¡±

 Chapter 580: Split Up, Dangerous Tactician Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 580: Split Up, Dangerous Tactician Enemy</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Lord Divana, is it really necessary to do this?¡±

    Far away from the battlefield, an arcane master surging with pale white particles put down his goblin monocr and asked, ¡°Lord Divana, is it really necessary to do this?¡±

    The general wearing full silver armor next to him answered, ¡°Lord Nazonlo, it is necessary.¡± Divana spoke resolutely, ¡°You have never witnessed their battles...... These unreliable looking youths are all dangerous existences. If we don¡¯t split them up and suppress their individual strength, it will bring a terrible result.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Ayrin, is it really alright for Rinloran to run over alone like that?¡± In the chaotic battlefield, Stingham looked at Rinloran who had rushed over a thousand meters away and spoke with worry, ¡°That Corroder Lanyis guy seems difficult to handle.¡±

    In front of Stingham, Ayrin did not even look after Rinloran and spoke without any hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since Rinloran is taking the initiative with confidence, he will defeat that guy.¡±

    ¡°You seem confident. You actually think that elven bloodline guy can handle Lanyis alone?¡±

    In the shade of a burnt tree not far in front of Ayrin, two arcane masters peeped at Ayrin and Stingham with sneers.

    In a battlefield where raging gales blew and countless shattered arcane powers shed, normal arcane masters could not see anything beyond a hundred meters. However, those two arcane masters were unaffected. They could even clearly see the mouths of Ayrin and Stingham when they conversed.

    One of the two wore a dark red thorny armor. He had sharp ears unique to high elven bloodlines like Rinloran. However, his hair was pale green and his skin was dark as if he had rubbed ayer of ash over his skin.

    The other arcane master was a dwarf. He looked about fifty years old. He was bald and had e-like bumps all over his head.

    ¡°But the more confident you are, the easier you will fall into Lord Divana¡¯s n. Lord Divana is truly a tactician like the Holy Dawn¡¯s Carter! He even calcted the possibility of the Holy Dawn Academy team showing up on the battlefield.¡± The dwarf arcane master snorted while turning to look at hispanion, ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The moment he finished his sentence, a grey hue appeared around him. At the same time, dark red streams of arcane energy flowed out from hispanion.

    ......

    The demihuman army led by Ayrin was unstoppable. The remaining Evil Dragon followers could not stop the cooperation between the monsters and demihumans and were routed.

    ¡°Another strong one appeared!¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin, Chris and the others sensed a terrifying aura explode.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Stingham opened his eyes wide.

    He could see dark red shoots growing out from the soil around him. They grew rapidly and spread around the ground, bing thorny vines.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Rinloran¡¯s speciality?¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief.

    He remembered clearly Rinloran using a simr arcane skill during the national tournament. However, the nt that grew out back then was different from this one.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The demihuman army instantly panicked.

    They realized the thorny vines growing under their feet were extremely sharp. Even the paste armor could not prevent getting cut by them.

    The crude weapons in their hands could not sever the thorny vines.

    ¡°Is it some depraved high elf arcane master?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit-filled eyes locked onto the location where the aura exploded from.

    Before Ayrin made any movement, Belo said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste any time...... If we don¡¯t handle that guy first, your demihuman army will copse. You bring them around this ce, I will handle that guy.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you made those foolish guys listen to you. However, as long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t think you get past here with just those foolish demihumans!¡± At that moment, the high elven bloodline arcane master appeared in front of them.

    So strong!

    Moss¡¯s teeth ttered.

    The high elf arcane master was like a burning sun. The surging arcane energy fluctuations kept spreading out like a wave. The air around him naturally turned into dazzling streaks of light as if he was equipped with a dazzling domain, making people unable to look at him directly.

    ¡°Belo...... Are you sure you can handle him alone?¡± Stingham looked at Belo, ¡°This guy seems much more powerful than the enemy Rinloran chased after.¡±

    ¡°So there''s more than one...... in that case......¡±

    Belo ignored Stingham. He habitually pushed up his spectacles, twitched his nose and revealed a sarcastic grin. He turned to Meraly and spoke, ¡°In that case, Meraly, you stay behind and handle this guy with me.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Meraly opened her eyes wide in surprise. She seemed ttered. An indescribable joyous feeling filled her.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded quickly, worrying that Belo would change his mind.

    ¡°No way? If you¡¯re looking for a helper, you shouldn¡¯t look for the most useless t-chest girl!¡± Stingham was dumbfounded and shouted, ¡°Belo, did you misspeak? Aren¡¯t you asking Chris to stay behind and help you?¡±

    Belo continued to ignore Stingham and urged Ayrin, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Bring those scaredy cats and make a detour around this ce. Otherwise, those guys are going to run away.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ayrin did not hesitate and immediately went to work. He shouted to the demihuman army behind him, ¡°Follow me! Or else you will be killed by these thorny vines!¡±

    ¡°Follow the Leader!¡±

    The demihuman army that became chaotic lost all reason. They screamed in fear and desperately followed Ayrin.

    Belo looked at Meraly who got next to him and coldly instructed, ¡°Listen to me, if I don¡¯t let you attack, don¡¯t attack. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Meraly desperately nodded.

    ......

    Rinloran¡¯s dashing figure suddenly stopped.

    He sensed a familiar aura exploding behind him.

    Astonishment shed across his eyes. He wanted to stop chasing and return.

    However, at that moment, dozens of silver light rays appeared around him and blocked his path.

    Psst! Psst!

    Rinloran tried to move away. However, cuts opened up on both his cheeks, blood spilling out.

    Behind Rinloran, the arcane master shrouded in yellowish green smoke appeared and spoke with a cruel smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think of going back to help them. Your opponent is me.¡±

 Chapter 581: The Solution The Enemy Could Never Imagine

    <h4>Chapter 581: The Solution The Enemy Could Never Imagine</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Two trails of blood flowed down Rinloran¡¯s white cheeks. However, his expressionpletely calmed down.

    ¡°A n prepared specially against us? Corroder Lanyis? In that case...... I will kill you first and then regroup with the others.¡±

    Rinloran looked at Lanyis with chilling eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re confident. You better give me a good performance and show me where your confidencees from.¡± Lanyis showed an uncaring and evil smile.

    Whoosh!

    A faint arcane energy fluctuation vibrated in the air.

    Rinloran¡¯s heart beat rapidly. At almost the same time, a chill came from his nape.

    He almost unconsciously dove down.

    Hiss!

    A tiny ck dot swept past his scalp. The ice cold deathly presence gave him goosebumps.

    Not good!

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes contracted.

    The ck dot actually fell straight down.

    Pssh!

    A burst of blood spilled out from his shoulder.

    The ck light traced along his shoulder and rapidly encroached into his body. Intense pain was transmitted into his brain.

    Thump!

    Within a second, his heart felt as if it was smacked by a baton. His entire body shook and an unbearable pain was transmitted from his heart to his brain.

    The ck dot actually made its way to his heart and bit into his heart muscle!

    Waves of dizziness flooded Rinloran¡¯s mind.

    His body soon began to feel cold.

    His heart kept spasming, even affecting his blood cirction.

    What is this arcane skill!?

    Cold sweat poured out from his skin profusely and dripped onto the ground.

    Thousand Storms Sword!

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.

    His body trembled violently, but his expression remained cold as if his face was frozen.

    The moment he raised his head, tiny sword shes covered his entire body.

    Psst!

    In the next moment, he disappeared.

    An astonishing sword sh passed through Lanyis¡¯s body.

    Did I kill him?

    Rinloran appeared a little behind Lanyis and stiffly turned his body around as it was getting colder.

    His pupils contracted the moment he turned around.

    Boom!

    Lanyis¡¯s body split apart and became a cluster of yellowish green arcane energy.

    Lanyis appeared on the opposite side with an evil smile.

    At the same time, another ck dot rushed out from the cluster of yellowish green arcane energy and flew towards Rinloran.

    Psst!

    A sword sh surged out from Rinloran to intercept the ck dot.

    However, the ck dot suddenly arced around the sword sh and arrived at Rinloran¡¯s back.

    Pssh!

    Blood spilled out from Rinloran¡¯s back.

    Rinloran stiffened and his face turned even paler.

    The ck dot swam through his body andtched onto his heart.

    ¡°Great speed, great sword skill. It¡¯s a pity I know all about your abilities, yet you know nothing about me. Since the start, your confidence is blinded.¡±

    ¡°How does it feel? It must be painful...... Your blood cannot even circte properly anymore, your entire body will soon be unable to move......¡±

    Lanyis looked at Rinloran like he would at a pitiful child and shook his head.

    Soaked in sweat, Rinloran stared at him and asked with some difficulty, ¡°Is it Bug Control?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, but my Bug Control is more powerful than those of normal arcane masters.¡±

    Lanyis rubbed his chin. Killing intent shed across his eyes as he stretched out his left arm towards Rinloran.

    ¡°Just two Pharo Heart Eating Beetles incapacitated you...... Now, it¡¯s time to finish you off!¡±

    ck dots streamed out from his left sleeve.

    Rinloran held his breath.

    Over a hundred ck dots appeared before Lanyis.

    He could see them clearly now. Each ck dot was a tiny ck bug.

    The arcane masters fighting in the direct surroundings of Rinloran and Lanyis screamed out in shock when they saw the ck bugs.

    ¡°Bug Control! Pharo Heart Eating Beetle!¡±

    ¡°Corroder Lanyis actually possesses so many Pharo Heart Eating Beetles!¡±

    ¡°Their speed is terrifying! Even a six-gate arcane master may not be able to dodge them. Who can stop so many of them?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    As screams came from the surroundings, Lanyis¡¯s expression turned menacing. He let out a yell, ¡°Die!¡±

    The Pharo Heart Eating Beetles became a streak of terrifying ck light and rushed towards Rinloran from all directions.

    ¡°He can¡¯t dodge it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°He was already almost incapacitated. Now...... now it¡¯s useless no matter how powerful his medical skill is......¡±

    Many arcane masters fighting against the Evil Dragon followers nearby changed their expressions.

    Psssssh......

    Rinloran did not try to dodge. Countless tiny bloody holes opened up on his body as the ck bugs entered.

    ¡°Hep......¡±

    A strange panting sound came from Rinloran¡¯s mouth.

    His eyes opened wide.

    He could feel the ck bugs biting into his heart.

    His heart hadpletely stiffened as if it became a ck rock.

    ¡°The legendary new Holy Dawn Evil Six amounts to just this.¡±

    Lanyis walked towards the stiffened Rinloran with a cruel smile.

    The yellowish green smoke around him began to gather in his right hand and became a sickle.

    In this situation where he had absolute control, he wanted to decapitate Rinloran with his materialized weapon. The Holy Dawn Evil Six was famous amongst the arcane masters from both the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa. Especially this new generation, who were the role models and idols in their generation. They had even brought in the demihuman army and greatly tipped the bnce on the battlefield. Decapitating Rinloran before everyone would greatly lower the morale of the enemy.

    Rinloran¡¯s skin was beginning to turn indigo. Blood stopped flowing properly in his body and made his eyeballs look eerily ck. His body began to lose its life force.

    Pssh......

    However, the moment Lanyis reached within a few dozen meters of Rinloran, some tiny objects suddenly exploded around Rinloran¡¯s heart.

    Rinloran¡¯s stiffened body suddenly shook and his eyes burned with fighting spirit!

    Sss......

    Lanyis opened his eyes wide in shock. At the same time, his pupils contracted as he felt a chill run down his back.

    The skin on Rinloran¡¯s chest suddenly bloated up.

    Countless tiny green shoots broke through it and grew out from his body.

    The nearby arcane masters did not know what happened, but Lanyis could clearly sense it as he had a connection with the Pharo Heart Eating Beetles. He could tell all of them had been killed at the same time.

    ¡°You actually...... actually used an arcane skill...... to let nts germinate in your body...... and used the roots to kill the Pharo Heart Eating Beetles! You actually used such a method...... you¡¯re a lunatic......!¡±

    Suddenly, Lanyis felt a fatal threat and came back to sense from the shock.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A cold glint shed across Rinloran¡¯s eyes.

    His gaze turned ice cold.

    His current body was even more freezing and eye-catching.

    Psst!

    A beautiful sword sh filled the visions of the nearby arcane masters and shrouded Lanyis and Rinloran.

    The sword sh vanished and everyone heard Lanyis cursing, ¡°Lunatic......¡±

    When they saw Lanyis again, they could see Lanyis clutching his own chest, kneeling down in front of Rinloran.

    Blood sprayed out profusely between Lanyis¡¯s fingers. It was impossible to stop the bleeding as his heart was pierced. There was a hole opened up all the way to his back.

    ¡°Lunatic...... You actually made the nt grow inside your own body. Such pain......¡±

    Lanyis¡¯s consciousness turned hazy, but disbelief still filled his mind.

    He never imagined that his Pharo Heart Eating Beetles would be defeated like that. In his mind, even if the opponent used such a way to kill those beetles, tha pain would have shocked their mind into aa.

    ¡°Hep......¡±

    Rinloran let out another strange pant.

    His body spasmed from the pain, but he did not stop his steps and slowly approached Lanyis.

    Swoosh!

    An icy blue sword shed.

    Lanyis¡¯s head flew up.

    ¡°Cough......¡±

    After decapitating Lanyis, the frozen expression on Rinloran¡¯s face was reced by pain.

    He kept coughing and copsed to the ground while clutching his chest.

    Ayrin...... Chris...... I can¡¯te to help right now......

    But I killed this guy...... All of you must work hard!

    You must win!

    He looked towards Ayrin and the rest and roared out in his mind.

 Chapter 582: Battle Between Ancient Successions

    <h4>Chapter 582: Battle Between Ancient Sessions</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    On the other side of the dust-filled battlefield, the unmoving Belo suddenly told Meraly, ¡°Looks like he finished it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The nervous Meraly was confused. She could not understand what Belo meant.

    Belo showed a displeased look as if he felt Meraly was too dumb. However, he still snorted a quick exnation, ¡°Rinloran finished off his opponent.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran has defeated his opponent? You can see that?¡± Meraly looked around in surprise. Scattered arcane powers filled the surroundings, the wind and dust limiting her sight.

    ¡°I smelled the blood of Rinloran¡¯s opponent, the smell of blood losing its life force.¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles, fervor and impulsiveness suddenly filling his eyes, ¡°You two will end up the same.¡±

    He turned to the left and snorted threateningly, ¡°Your blood will also lose life force, your bodies cold corpses.¡±

    ¡°The enemy is here?¡±

    Meraly immediately became anxious, goosebumps appearing on her skin.

    As she looked in the direction Belo was staring at, a handsome male arcane master wearing dark red thorny armor, with sharp ears unique to the high elven bloodline slowly appeared from the raging wind.

    The moment Meraly saw the pale green hair and dark skin, she screamed in shock, ¡°High elven mixed bloodline!¡±

    ¡°What are you screaming for?¡±

    Hearing Meraly¡¯s udy-like scream, Belo became even more displeased. He heavily snorted and red back at Meraly.

    Meraly was stunned for a moment, then quickly exined, ¡°He has a high elven mixed bloodline! It¡¯s the mixed blood between a depraved elven bloodline and a high elven bloodline. Arcane masters of such nature possess some bloodline talents from both bloodlines! He can also use the ability of the Forest Guardian like Rinloran.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Belo snorted.

    Meraly was dumbfounded. She thought Belo did not understand the danger of a high elven mixed bloodline, so she continued to exin, ¡°Because after the War with Dragons, the depraved elves and other elves have be enemies. So, no new high elven mixed bloodlines have appeared. That means this arcane master must havee from a high elven mixed bloodline n existing before the War with Dragons...... A n that has existed since that era is definitely very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Belo repeated himself with a snort again.

    ¡°You¡¯re even going to be scared of your enemy¡¯s background?¡± Belo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my beastman n had the highest beastman bloodline during the War with Dragons.¡±

    Meraly was astonished.

    Belo is right...... If it¡¯s just background, there is nothing to be scared of.

    At that moment, Belo whispered to Meraly in a volume only she could hear, ¡°Since you¡¯re staying behind to fight by my side, don¡¯t be a burden. Remember what I told you, don¡¯t make any movements before I tell you to.¡±

    Meraly immediately nodded and promised with a serious expression, ¡°I understand.¡±

    She did not realize she was acting very humble in front of Belo, as if she was his student.

    As Belo and Meraly conversed, the handsome arcane master did not rush for an attack. He just evaluated the two without showing any expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a Salt Cave Dwarf. Stop hiding and show yourself.¡± Belo pushed up his spectacles again and sneered while looking somewhere behind the high elven mixed bloodline arcane master.

    ¡°Salt cave dwarf bloodline?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s body shook uncontrobly again, her eyes filled with endless shock. However, she forcefully held herself back from screaming.

    Salt cave dwarf bloodline is also an anomaly amongst dwarves!

    This is a race that almost went extinct during the Era of the War with Dragons! The Salt Cave Dwarves lived in caves with salt veins. Their main food was rock salt!

    In the records Meraly browsed through, the Salt Cave Dwarves could absorb the nutrients they needed from rock salt. They would not die from dehydration from ingestingrge amounts of salt.

    Although the Salt Cave Dwarves had poor talents in integrating arcane power just like other dwarves, they had a unique bloodline talent. They could be pure support arcane masters and specialize in adding unique properties to the arcane skills used by other arcane masters!

    Hence, the Salt Cave Dwarf was like a unique, living amplification device!

    ......

    While Meraly was astonished, a short figure slowly appeared before them.

    ¡°Back then, us beastmen were the ones who exterminated a few of your tribes. What? The descendent of those pitiful survivors still dares to show himself before me?¡±

    Belo remained fervent and impulsive. Bewitching bloody glints shed in his eyes as he sneered towards that Salt Cave Dwarf.

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    The dwarf arcane master looked about fifty years old. He was bald and had bumps on his head. His expression immediately turned menacing, ¡°Your beastman bloodline only had you and Lord Besche left. However, Lord Besche is dead. After you die, your bloodline will be extinct!¡±

    ¡°I will give you onest chance.¡± Facing the roar of that dwarf, Belo¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°On the ount of your interesting bloodlines, if you obediently lick my feet, I can spare you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you dare to be so arrogant?¡± The dwarf roared out even louder. The arcane energy fluctuations released from his body became more intense. The grey hue emitted by him spread even further. Pieces of grey salt particles began generating in the air and a fishy smell wafted in the air.

    ¡°The high beastman bloodline¡¯s personality has not changed since the Era of the War with Dragons...... A bloodline with such a personality will go extinct sooner orter.¡±

    The high elven mixed bloodline arcane master grinned and greeted Belo with an ancient elven gesture, ¡°I am Miwalo n¡¯s Romy.¡± He then pointed at the dwarf and said, ¡°He is Diga n¡¯s Tolin.¡±

    Belo, Romy and Tolin possessed unique bloodline backgrounds. Seeing Romy¡¯s ancient gesture, Meraly felt a solemn atmosphere.

    However, at that moment, Belo¡¯s sneer was transmitted into her ear. ¡°After saying so much...... They still don¡¯t dare to attack first, huh?¡±

    Meraly was surprised. She felt Belo¡¯s sneer contained a deeper meaning, but she could notprehend it.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s stop wasting time......¡±

    Belo¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. Blood waves and ice crystals immediately began surging out beneath his feet.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying aura reverberated from his body.

    The sky above him suddenly became blood red.

    A huge eyeball created from blood opened in the sky.

    Ayer of frost suddenly covered the ground.

    The corpses of the arcane masters who died in battle were also covered in frost.

    Crack!

    In the next moment, eerie cracking sounds rang out like a tide.

    The dead arcane masters began standing up expressionlessly.

    An eerie glow and arcane energy covered their wounds and their tattered bodies were regenerating.

    Meraly turned ghastly pale.

    To her, it was an extremely bizarre scene.

    With her and Belo as the center, at least two thousand dead arcane masters stood up again. They released a creepy cold and bloodthirsty aura, with red light shing in their eyes.

    ¡°You really killed Lord Besche...... You¡¯re an even more dangerous existence than Lord Besche. As a mere student at the Holy Dawn Academy, you have obtained such a terrifying strength in such a short time......¡±

    Romy¡¯s expression was veryplicated right now.

    He will probably be a legendary existence in a few more years.

    It¡¯s a pity...... People like you are fated to die under Lord Divana¡¯s arrangements......

    He chanted, ¡°Moon Chant: Holy Gem Flower!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Strong arcane energy fluctuations covered the frosty ground.

    Moonlight-like rays fell down from the sky.

    Meanwhile, flowers shining dazzlingly like the sun grew out from the frost and bloomed.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a terrifying domain power shot out from the dwarf behind Romy.

    The flowers turned grey.

    The feeble-looking grey flowers easily pierced through the soles of the undead arcane masters like sharp des and infiltrated into their bodies.

    Meraly held her breath.

    She noticed the blood red glow in the undead arcane masters¡¯ eyes suddenly disappearing!

 Chapter 583: The Golden Girlâ€™s Determination And Grief

    <h4>Chapter 583: The Golden Girl¡¯s Determination And Grief</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    All the undead arcane masters fell down in a second.

    The undead arcane masters were already dead. However, them falling down like dominos was especially heart-rending.

    Meraly began trembling violently.

    She noticed that after the blood red glow left their eyes, their eyeballs werepletely rotten with disgusting grey pus flowing out.

    Romy quietly stood amongst the garden of grey flowers.

    His pale green hair fluttered in the air and the grey flowers grew up to his chest, making the scene extremely creepy.

    ¡°No artifact is invincible.¡±

    He calmly looked at Belo and shook his head, ¡°Even the Ice Lich Bone Case.¡±

    Belo¡¯s skin was as white as paper, only his eyes remaining bloodshot. His arcane energy fluctuation rapidly plummeted. It was clear activating the Ice Lich Bone Case had exhausted almost all the blood and arcane particles in his body.

    However, seeing the copsed undead arcane masters, Belo¡¯s impulsive and arrogant expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°So what?¡± He sneered while staring at Romy and the dwarf arcane master.

    Tolinughed menacingly, ¡°The arcane skill of you high beastmen purely relies on your evolved beastmen blood. With my talent domain¡¯s assistance, the arcane power of these flowers can make your blood particles rot like scurvy! Don¡¯t expect any luck!¡±

    Romy turned to Tolin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make our move, stop wasting time. The longer we drag it on, the greater the chance of an ident.¡±

    In Romy¡¯s perspective, Belo who had lost his blood was no different from trash. However, Belo¡¯s gaze and expression made him feel an indescribable threat. So, he did not dare to lower his guard.

    Meraly was drenched in cold sweat. She quickly asked Belo while Romy was talking to Tolin, ¡°Belo, what should we do? Should we escape?¡±

    ¡°Escape? We can kill them, why would we escape?¡±

    She was shocked by that response.

    ¡°Do it, let your rat army attack them.¡±

    ¡°Rat army?¡± Meraly unconsciously opened her eyes wide. She could not understand Belo¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Dark Moon: Bewitching Flower Dance!¡± Romy rapidly chanted.

    Whoosh!

    A unique domain aura spread out from Romy.

    A dark moon suddenly appeared in the sky.

    The grey flowers on the ground began swaying wildly. They swarmed towards Belo and Meraly along with their stems and roots.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Belomanded.

    Meraly pointed her Golden Holy Sword towards Romy and Tolin on reflex. A cluster of golden rays spewed out from her sword.

    A rumbling sound came from beneath the sea of flowers around her and Belo. Countless Metal Devouring Rats crossed through the flowers and rushed towards Romy and Tolin.

    Blood instantly bloomed out from the sea of flowers.

    Countless Metal Devouring Rats were sliced to pieces by the swaying flowers.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    However, Meraly, Tolin and Romy opened their eyes wide in disbelief.

    Hiss...... Hiss...... Hiss......

    The Metal Devouring Rats shrieked crazily.

    While the flowers minced up tens of thousands of rats, even more bit apart the flowers.

    Blood, shattered petals and an advancing rat colony became an astonishing tide.

    In mere seconds, the entire grey sea of flowers was swallowed by the rats.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tolin screamed in despair.

    He thought of escaping immediately when the crazed rats rushed towards him. However, he realized he was alreadypletely surrounded and could no longer escape.

    An even more despairing scream rang out. ¡°Ah!¡±

    His body was swallowed by countless Metal Devouring Rats.

    His death throes quickly died down while the tearing of flesh and bones reced it.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Romy lost his calm, his handsome face twisting in shock.

    The grey flowers gathered into a seamless flower pir around him. However, as the rats madly bit into it, the surface of the pir was getting shaved offyer byyer.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Meraly turned to look at Belo with a nk mind. By then, she realized the blood in Belo¡¯s eyes was also disappearing. It was as if thest drop of beastman blood essence stored in Belo¡¯s head had been used up.

    However, Belo¡¯s expression remained fervent and impulsive.

    ¡°If he was really thest descendent of the high salt cave dwarf bloodline...... Then the high salt cave dwarf bloodline is now truly extinct.¡±

    Seeing Tolin¡¯s rapidly disappearing body, Belo snorted to himself.

    ¡°You modified the bodies of my rats?¡±

    Meraly finally realized what happened, which only led to more confusion, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t that dwarf¡¯s arcane power work? Shouldn¡¯t his arcane powerpletely rot away your blood particles?¡±

    ¡°These guys lured away Rinloran first and prepared to ambush me...... But they have never lived in the most vicious primeval forest like the ancient beastmen tribes. Hence, they don¡¯t know that apart from some insects, rats have great adaptability towards diseases.¡± Belo sneered, ¡°The rats can even survive in gue-infested ces...... This Salt Cave Dwarf may be able to destroy my blood particles in the undead arcane masters, but he couldn¡¯t kill the blood particles that evolved in those Metal Devouring Rats.¡±

    ¡°From the start, it was all within your calctions?¡± Meraly looked dazed. She finally understood that even Belo¡¯s first move was a bait to exhaustrge amounts of arcane particles from Romy and Tolin.

    Most likely, Belo had formed his n the moment he sensed Tolin. That was why he told her to stay and fight!

    He...... He really isn¡¯t just impulsive and arrogant!

    Meraly changed her impression of Belo again.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the flower pir around Romy let out a loud noise.

    The flower pir had sliced up countless rats, but the tattered flower pir eventually gave way and copsed.

    ¡°Dark Moon Protection: Flower Armor!¡± Romy roared.

    The remaining arcane particles in his body surged out.

    A dark pir of light appeared around him. Countless flower petals swarmed towards him and became an armor.

    Boom!

    The rats pouncing towards him were repelled.

    Two dark red materialized swords appeared in his hands. They were crystal clear and were engraved with blooming roses.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With an angry roar, he dashed forward while splitting apart the tide of rats. He rushed towards Belo and Meraly with astonishing speed.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s hands began trembling.

    It was clear Romy was exerting thest ounce of his strength to kill her and Belo before the rats would kill him.

    Belo coldly nced at her, ¡°You have two choices. One is to leave me behind and run away. The other is to kill this guy before he kills us.¡±

    Kill this guy? He¡¯s a high mixed blood elf...... his close rangebat and sword skills are definitely better than mine.

    Meraly lost all confidence.

    However, in the next moment, her gaze turned determined.

    If I get scared of the enemy before the fight, I will definitely lose!

    Belo is also here...... If I lose, it isn¡¯t just me but Belo as well who will die.

    So, no matter what, I can¡¯t lose! I must defeat this enemy!

    Her expression had turned determined as well!

    ¡°Peerless: Moon Shadow Sword!¡± Romy yelled.

    He and his two swords became so fast they suddenly disappeared.

    All that remained was a surging dark moonlight.

    Even though they were fully prepared for an ambush, even though there was a unique arcane master like Tolin helping him, he could not defeat Belo...... Such shame hadpletely overwhelmed his rationality and drove him to kill Belo at the cost of his own life!

    ¡°I can¡¯t see his attacks at all!¡±

    Meraly had already unleashed two golden light shields before her. However, cold sweat poured out profusely, making her look as if she just came out of water.

    There was too great a difference between Romy and her. She could not see the true sword sh amongst the flowing dark moonlight.

    At that moment, Belo whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Then, he moved forward.

    Pssh!

    A section of dark red sword suddenly poked out from Belo¡¯s back.

    Belo was prated by a sword.

    Romy also appeared at that moment.

    Belo¡¯s hands immediately grabbed onto the sword prating his body.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Meraly¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. She madly swung her sword towards Roy.

    ¡°Moon Shock: Severance!¡±

    Romy¡¯s other sword headed straight for Meraly.

    Facing that stab which was faster than her own attack, Meraly clenched her teeth and slightly twisted her body without dodging.

    Pssh!

    The sword stabbed into her left abdomen.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Romy¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line.

    Looking at the attack Meralyunched while risking her own life, he did not show any hesitation and kicked up his left leg agily. His foot urately poked Meraly¡¯s sword-wielding wrist.

    Crack!

    Meraly¡¯s wrist fractured and her Golden Holy Sword flew out of her hand.

    She shouted in grief, ¡°Go die!¡±

    She slid forward along the sword Romy stabbed into her abdomen. Crystal light suddenly appeared on her broken hand.

    Romy¡¯s pupils contracted and then expanded.

    Five crystal-like bone spurs grew out from the back of Meraly¡¯s hand.

    Pssh!

    The five bone spurs stabbed into Romy¡¯s chest and blood sprayed out.

 Chapter 584: Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 584: Kill Me</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Romy¡¯s body stiffened.

    He, Meraly and Belo copsed to the ground at the same time.

    Pssssh......

    The moment they fell, Romy was devoured by the rat colony.

    ¡°Finally dead?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s consciousness turned hazy. Her body began to lose heat, but a joyous feeling filled her heart.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At that moment, a few sonic booms rang out.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    In her blurry vision, she saw a few Evil Dragon followers howling in anger and approaching them.

    I can¡¯t let them kill Belo!

    I must fight!

    She was shocked and wanted to stand up again on reflex.

    At that moment, Belo¡¯s familiar voice whispered to her, ¡°Good job......¡±

    ¡°Just you? do you have what it takes?¡±

    In the corner of her sight, she saw Belo standing up.

    The blood spilled around rapidly gathered towards him.

    ¡°Ah......¡±

    The Evil Dragon followers screamed in fear and retreated.

    Meraly could no longer see what was happening, but Belo gave her a sense of security. Sleepiness assaulted her mind.

    ¡°Sleep if you want...... As long as I¡¯m here...... They have to get over my cold corpse before they kill you.¡±

    Meraly wasn¡¯t sure if Belo really said these words, or if they were her imagination, but she felt more relieved and peacefully slept.

    ......

    Ayrin turned to nce back and frowned, ¡°They¡¯re not catching up to us, huh? Rinloran and Belo both encountered some trouble?¡±

    Up ahead, he saw some familiar grandiose buildings, though most had be wreckages.

    We¡¯re nearing the edge of the Doa Royal Pce!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ayrin suddenly stopped and jumped back.

    ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡±

    ¡°A six-gate arcane master!¡±

    Chris and the others were also shocked. A powerful presence was approaching them, causing the wafting arcane power around them to turn stagnant.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Heavy footsteps rang out from the dust clouds in front of them.

    A tall figure wearing a normal grey arcane robe slowly appeared.

    It was a robust man over two meters tall with short, ck hair. His muscles contained explosive strength, his facial muscles as hard as rock. His left cheek had five hole-like scars.

    ¡°Uncle Mody, who¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin cautiously looked at the arcane master. He immediately noticed them staring at Mody.

    Before Mody could answer Ayrin, the arcane master said, ¡°Mody, we finally meet again.¡±

    Mody revealed aplicated expression. He answered Ayrin while looking at Tyron, ¡°He¡¯s Tyron, the Corps Leader of the Seven Star Corps.¡±

    ¡°Tyron?¡±

    Even the calm Jean Camus seemed shocked, astonishment filling his eyes.

    ¡°The Corps Leader of the Seven Star Corps?¡± Ayrin turned to Jean Camus as he had never heard of this Corps.

    ¡°It was once the official Corps in the North of the Kingdom of Doa, but they became traitorster......¡± Jean Camus also revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°Traitors?¡± Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit burned fiercer, ¡°A Corps that was controlled by Evil Dragon followers long ago and joined the Evil Dragon Army?¡±

    Ayrin did not lower his volume, so Tyron heard his words.

    Tyron slowly shook his head andmented, ¡°If we became Evil Dragon followers at that time, I wouldn¡¯t hold such a grudge after so many of my men were killed.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ayrin, Chris and the others nced at each other. None of them understood what Tyron meant.

    ¡°Mody, why don¡¯t you exin to them why my Seven Star Corps wasbeled as traitors and exterminated by all of you?¡± Tyron stared deeply at Mody, emphasizing every word.

    An overwhelming chill and killing intent spread out from his eyes.

    The air around him creaked, bing waves of transparent brands under the pressure of power within his body.

    Mody showed a bitter expression. He took a deep breath and exined, ¡°The Seven Star Corps was exterminated for rebelling against the Green Dragon Divine Temple.¡±

    ¡°Rebelling against the Green Dragon Divine Temple?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes opened wide. An inspiration shed in his mind and he thought of a possibility. Then, he eximed loudly, ¡°Uncle Mody, is it because they discovered the secret of the Evil Dragon followers controlling the Green Dragon Divine Temple and rebelled, while the rest of you who didn¡¯t know about this followed the orders issued by the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Doa Royal Pce? To exterminate the traitors who weren¡¯t traitors?¡±

    ¡°You got most of it right, just a little mistake.¡±

    Tyronughed out loud. Hisughter was filled with endless sadness, ¡°My Corps only discovered some clues. We did not even get the time to rebel before the Green Dragon Divine Temple had already framed us. We were ambushed by elite arcane teams and only a few of us made it out alive!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mody, you¡¯re also one of the elite arcane team members that exterminated the Seven Star Corps?¡± Ayrin¡¯s heart sank, he knew his guess was correct.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t just one of the members, he was one of the generals!¡± Tyron stared at Mody menacingly, veins popping out from his forehead like wriggling worms, ¡°Rather, he¡¯s the only general still alive. He¡¯s the sworn enemy of my Seven Star Corps!¡±

    ¡°Mody, you should understand it by now. Do you still think my Seven Star Corps were traitors?¡± After a pause, Tyronughed again, ¡°I want to know, how do you feel now as you remember the time you killed my men?¡±

    ¡°Are you here for revenge?¡± Ayrin shouted towards Tyron, ¡°It was just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Can the word ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ wash away my hatred? Wash away the blood that flowed? Every time I sleep, I remember their frustrated gazes.¡± Tyron sneered, ¡°In order to cut the roots, even the families of my men were killed by arcane teams sent by the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Can you wash away this hatred with one word?¡±

    ¡°But this all happened because of the Evil Dragon follower¡¯s scheme. Now that we all know this, isn¡¯t it all the more reason to not fight amongst ourselves, but join up and fight against the Evil Dragon followers together!?¡± Ayrin shouted towards Tyron. He could not understand Tyron¡¯s stance.

    Tyron seemed unwilling to continue talking and spat out, ¡°Toote.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s toote?¡± Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Because, in order to survive from the pursuit of those arcane teams and protect the families of his men, he eventually joined the Evil Dragon followers.¡± Mody spoke.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Ayrin and Chris were shocked.

    ¡°It sounds unbelievable and funny, doesn¡¯t it? The righteous arcane master who was determined to fight against the Evil Dragon followers ended up as a depraved arcane master to obtain the Evil Dragon bloodline he hated the most.¡± Tyron stared at them and spoke, ¡°But I can assure you, when you encounter the same situation as me, when you see your families and friends killed one after another and you were powerless to stop it, you would be making the same choice as me. You would no longer be thinking about beliefs or righteousness. You would be like me, thinking only about killing those arcane masters who killed your families and friends, making them pay for it with their lives!¡±

    ¡°Mody! If you still treat yourself as an arcane master, today, let us fight fair and square!¡±

    Tyron took a step forward. The ground a few meters around him sank down. Lumps of yellow stone-like power brands exploded out into the air.

    At that moment, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    He stood in front of Mody and stared straight at Tyron, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you got the wrong target? Your greatest enemy is not Uncle Mody!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Tyron¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He roared out, ¡°Mody! If you don¡¯te here and fight me, I will kill these youths without any hesitation!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mody!¡± Ayrin shouted, but Mody already moved in front of him.

    ¡°This is my business, don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Mody did not turn around. He waved his hand behind and took another deep breath. He looked at Tyron and calmly asked, ¡°Tyron, since you said you want to take revenge and havebeled me as the executor of your Corps, will you continue fighting for revenge? Will you fight against the masterminds behind the extermination of your Corps, the Evil Dragon Bishops, as an Evil Dragon follower who had already killed many arcane masters rted to the incident due to a misunderstanding?¡±

    Mody¡¯s expression became calmer and more determined as he looked straight at Tyron.

    ¡°I......¡± Tyron was at a loss.

    The man who was overwhelmed by hatred had never thought his enemy would ask this question.

    ¡°Kill me.¡± Mody calmly spoke.

    Tyron, Ayrin and the rest trembled. Ayrin and the others shouted in disbelief, ¡°What!?¡±

    Mody remained calm as he continued, ¡°If you will continue to fight against even greater enemies, you may kill me now. Because it¡¯s true that we were tricked and made a great mistake back then.¡±

    He looked at Tyron and repeated, ¡°If you promise to continue taking revenge, you may kill me now. I will not fight back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You think I will be deceived by your words?¡±

    ¡°Rampaging Dragon Horn Fist!¡±

    Boom!

    Tyron¡¯s expression turned menacing and disappeared with a roar.

    Seven stars seemed to shine in the sky.

    A terrifying power condensed into the shape of a Dragon horn and mmed into Mody¡¯s chest before Ayrin and the others could intercept.

    Pssh!

    Mody spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Mody¡¯s entire chest dented inwards and he was sted backwards.

    ¡°Uncle Mody......¡±

    Ayrin was shocked, arcane particles unconsciously surging out from his body.

    ¡°You...... You really......¡±

    Tyron appeared from the dissipating Dragon horn. He looked at the copsed Mody and turned ghastly pale.

 Chapter 585: Corrupted Blood Assault

    <h4>Chapter 585: Corrupted Blood Assault</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    A gentle arcane power wrapped around the copsed Mody.

    Jean Camus appeared behind Mody and poured a potion into Mody¡¯s mouth.

    His emergency treatment was extremely quick. Even so, everyone could sense Mody¡¯s life force fading away.

    If Mody was not a six-gate arcane master and had strong arcane particles with flexible bones to support his body, he would have been sted into pieces by Tyron.

    ¡°You bastard! Do you know what you have done?¡± Ayrin shouted angrily. Red mes began to burn around his body and destructive silver mes surged out from beneath his feet.

    ¡°Nobody is immune to making mistakes! But even if he did, shouldn¡¯t he hold onto his belief and fight against the true evil? Even if you didn¡¯t have a choice back then, don¡¯t you have a choice now?¡±

    As Ayrin shouted, Tyron¡¯s face turned even more pale.

    Sweat rolled down his skin non-stop.

    He could clearly sense Mody¡¯s life force rapidly disappearing.

    Only now did he understand that Mody did not lie to him and was really willing to let him kill him without resisting!

    Boom!

    His face twisted and another terrifying pressure exploded beneath him. He disappeared again.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not reflecting on your mistake!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin¡¯s face twisted in extreme anger.

    Arcane particles generated a terrifying resonation around him and the dazzling Lunar God¡¯s Domain manifested with him as the center.

    Ferguillo appeared next to Ayrin and patted his shoulder while exining, ¡°Ayrin, stop! He¡¯s not killing Acting Corps Leader Mody, he¡¯s saving him!¡±

    ¡°Saving him?¡± Ayrin paused for a moment.

    Whoosh!

    Due to that pause, Tyron appeared before Mody.

    Pssssh......

    Seven streaks of silver starlightnded on Mody simultaneously.

    A pale green translucent pill was immediately stuffed into the unconscious Mody¡¯s mouth.

    Don¡¯t die!

    I was wrong...... Please don¡¯t die!

    Mody you bastard! You¡¯re so stupid. Must you really use your own life to open my eyes blinded by hatred?

    Tyron¡¯s hands trembled, sweat flowing down profusely.

    Only after Mody allowed him to hit him without putting up any form of resistance did he feel enlightened, like a child. He realized many things he did were not what he wanted to do.

    A calm voice came from the dust cloud in the distance, ¡°Isn¡¯t it even more foolish to change sides at this moment?¡±

    Along with that voice, the chaotic arcane power current and dust were pushed aside. A raging wind blew past Ayrin and the others.

    ¡°Powerful enemies!¡±

    Ayrin instantly tensed up.

    Just one or two powerful enemies would not be able to cause such an effect.

    As he stared forward, the obstructions were blown away and cleared up his vision. A general wearing silver armor and an Evil Dragon follower covered in maggot-like pale white particles attracted his attention.

    The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles looked at Tyron with a mocking smile and asked, ¡°Tyron, do you think you still have a choice?¡±

    Gegege......

    Moss and Stingham trembled.

    That Evil Dragon follower made them think of Lotton.

    Just remembering Lotton¡¯s creepy and powerful arcane skills, they already felt scared. Not to mention that Evil Dragon follower released an even stronger aura than Lotton.

    ¡°Could he be Lotton¡¯s teacher?¡± Stingham guessed while trembling.

    His eyes locked on the arcane master wearing the silver armor, Ayrin shouted, ¡°I saw you before. You¡¯re the guy who led the Sequoia Corps to attack the Fearotz Stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the General of the Sequoia Corps, Divana.¡± Divana nodded.

    ¡°Why are you here? Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?¡± Stingham questioned idiotically.

    ¡°Perhaps we are fated enemies, or you can say that the battle in Fearotz has not yet ended.¡± Divana did not look down on Stingham. He looked at Stingham, Ayrin and the others with mixed feelings, ¡°Because the Sequoia Corps was routed at the Fearotz Stronghold, what was left of my Corps could only join the Sixth Corps as a reserve Corps. Meanwhile, you people entered the battlefield with powerful reinforcements at a crucial time. Hence, we naturally became opponents again.¡±

    Divana hung his head and mumbled to himself, ¡°Just that this time, we should properly determine the victor.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mody......¡±

    Ayrin maintained maximum alert. He turned around slightly and could sense Mody¡¯s life force being sustained despite him remaining unconscious.

    An Evil Dragon follower looked at Tyron and threatened, ¡°Tyron, Divana¡¯s strategy against these kids can be considered perfect. Victory is right before us, we will be the true dominators of this continent! Are you really going to make a foolish choice now of all times?¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As that Evil Dragon follower spoke, another two powerful auras approached.

    Within the rubble, many Evil Dragon followers showed up. The two powerful auras amongst them attracted their attention.

    One of them had a vague figure, as if he was an illusion.

    The other one was the pr opposite. Her body seemed to release a unique arcane power field. The surrounding light was being devoured by her body.

    It caused the surroundings to be a cluster of darkness, nobody could tell how she looked.

    ......

    Moss and the others around Mody stiffened. Chilling sensations spread out in their bodies, as if they were being frozen.

    What they were nervous about was not the new appearance of the two strong individuals. Rather, they were worried that if Tyron changed his mind again, nobody could stop him from killing Mody...... With Mody¡¯s strength, he would be able to create some confusion when they began to fight and might even snipe down one or two enemies.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make any foolish decisions anymore.¡±

    At that moment, the sweat-soaked Tyron straightened his body. He was no longer sweating, ¡°To atone for my previous mistakes...... I will die fighting here.¡± He looked at the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles, ¡°I will fight against you until thest drop of my blood is spilled.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles snorted.

    The moment the enemy snorted, Ferguillo suddenly changed his expression and warned, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying domain aura suddenly spread out from mid-air.

    Whoosh!

    Light shone in Ayrin¡¯s hands. He had already prepared the Treasured Book of Sealing unknowingly.

    Sss......

    However, Ayrin drew a sharp breath immediately.

    He raised his head.

    Nervousness and astonishment filled his eyes.

    The Treasured Book of Sealing failed!

    The domain used by the enemy was not something the Treasured Book of Sealing could seal!

    The moment he raised his head, a shadow coffin took shape in the air.

    As everyone¡¯s attention turned towards the shadow coffin, a several meters high pale white cross suddenly appeared from the void behind Tyron.

    ¡°Rampaging Dragon Horn Fist!¡±

    Tyron disappeared in that instant and seven stars showed up in the sky once more.

    A huge beam of starlight shed against the pale white cross.

    Boom!

    A shockwave outssing Moss and the others by more than a level spread out, blowing away the people nearby.

    The monsters and demihumans at the back instinctively retreated far away.

    Starlight and pale white particles scattered around.

    Within the scattering light, Tyron maintained his punching posture. His body protected Mody like a shield. With him taking the brunt of the shockwave, Mody remained safe.

    ¡°Hep hep......¡±

    However, Tyron panted with difficulty.

    The arcane robe he wore was pulverized. His skin shone a bronze hue that looked tougher than armor.

    However, a patch of grey color appeared on his fist and rapidly spread towards his entire body.

    Using the reverberating arcane energy fluctuations, Tyron generated a huge yellow ring that spread out five to six meters around him. However, it could not stop the grey color from spreading.

    Tyron¡¯s body was deteriorating.

    Be it his blood, flesh or organs, they were rapidly starting to malfunction.

    ¡°Cough...... Cough......¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles appeared several hundred meters away. He lightly coughed and a trail of blood flowed down his chin. However, his eyes were filled with cruelty and satisfaction.

    A bunch of fools...... he sneered in his mind.

 Chapter 586: The Sixth Corps, A Terrifying Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Sixth Corps, A Terrifying Lineup</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Ayrin stared at the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles as rage burned in his eyes.

    That Evil Dragon follower was no different from Tyron in terms of arcane level. However, the enemy clearly had a unique secret skill to force more Evil Dragon bloodline particles into Tyron¡¯s body.

    During the battle in the Doa Royal Pce, Ayrin learned that all Evil Dragon followers, including the Evil Dragon Bishops, could only integrate a limited amount of Evil Dragon bloodline particles.

    That Evil Dragon follower clearly used some sort of arcane skill to make Tyron take in an amount of Evil Dragon bloodline particles that exceeded his limit.

    Chris nced at Tyron and knew he was beyond saving. She did not hesitate, rage and fighting spirit dwelling in her eyes, and spoke to Ayrin, ¡°Ayrin, bring your demihuman army away from here. We will handle these guys. You must bring Acting Corps Leader Mody and regroup with Teacher Ciaran as soon as possible. She may be able to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mody¡¯s no good either. This six-gate arcane master was finished off instantly by the enemy. Can we really match them if we stay?¡±

    Hearing Chris¡¯s words, Stingham wanted to cry.

    ¡°A bunch of fools...... Do you think you can leave as you like?¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles revealed a creepy smile.

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin¡¯s sight turned blurry for a moment and in the next Divana appeared less than a hundred meters in front of him.

    Fast!

    Ayrin clenched his fists out of habit.

    Divana¡¯s speed was actually much faster than Rinloran¡¯s!

    Divana solemnly looked at Ayrin and slowly spoke, ¡°At the Fearotz Stronghold, the force my Sequoia Corps umted over a thousand years was lost because of you. The moment the war broke out here, I had a feeling you would show up again. Since you did, like my fated enemy, let us have a true duel.¡±

    Ferguillo, who was near Ayrin, moved slightly.

    He wanted to help Ayrin fight against Divana.

    However, at that moment, his left pupil suddenly glowed pink.

    A gem-like feather manifested at his back.

    Pop!

    An invisible force severed the feather.

    Whoosh!

    Ferguillo rushed forward, leaving behind a long trail of afterimages.

    The feather split apart from the middle as the invisible force continued to cut forward, severing a dozen of his afterimages.

    Dozens of feathers manifested around Ferguillo.

    Ferguillo¡¯s left pupil kept glowing pink, his face turning grim.

    Although he sensed the attack, he was not able to discover its origin.

    It was such a strong attack, yet he was unable to discover the location of the enemy. This only meant one thing. The enemy was at the Shadow Dance level!

    It meant the most powerful assassin was in hiding somewhere amongst these other powerful individuals!

    Jean Camus appeared next to Ferguillo. He took a nce at Ferguillo and asked, ¡°Shadow Dance level arcane master?¡±

    Ferguillo nodded.

    ¡°You and me will handle that guy.¡± Jean Camus calmly spoke.

    Ferguillo inly answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Even Ferguillo and Jean Camus are being stalled?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast, I won¡¯t be able to outrun him...... In that case, I have to defeat him!¡±

    Ayrin nced at Ferguillo and Jean Camus for a moment. Then, he stared back at Divana with a burning fighting spirit.

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±

    At that moment, a transparent streak of light suddenly appeared in front of Jean Camus. It was the transparent-looking person.

    As he got nearer, Jean Camus could see that this arcane master was a thin and tall middle-aged man. He was wrapped in a half meter thick transparent gum-like capsule.

    Jean Camus raised his brows.

    Four silver light balls suddenly appeared behind that arcane master.

    Along with the four silver light balls, Chris¡¯s petite figure also appeared!

    Pssh! Pssh! Pssh! Pssh!

    The moment she appeared, she unleashed four strikes with her fists at an astonishing speed. The four silver light balls elerated even faster as her punches boosted their speed. The four silver light balls crashed into the arcane master wrapped in a transparent capsule.

    ¡°What is that arcane skill?¡±

    Moss and Stingham opened their eyes wide.

    They had never seen Chris use such a strange arcane skill before.

    Bam!

    Before they had any time to think, the four silver light balls bounced off from that arcane master¡¯s back.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Chris gave a loud shout and urately hit the four rebounding silver light balls.

    Chris¡¯s attacks mmed against that arcane master¡¯s back along with the four silver light balls.

    ¡°Subcontrol: Close Range Combat Light Balls!¡±

    The name of an arcane skill showed up in Shanna¡¯s astonished mind.

    It was an extremely difficult close range arcane skill. The principle was to keep hitting those light balls while locked in close rangebat. If she struck the enemy with them, it would cause extra damage.

    Constantly hitting those light balls in an intense close range fight and maintaining control over them was something most arcane masters could not achieve.

    However, from the current situation, it seemed Chris could. Most likely, this was the result of her training in the Fearotz Stronghold.

    Truly a god-like girl!

    She can actually grasp such a high difficulty close range arcane skill in such a short time!

    Not good!

    Shanna¡¯s admiring expression quickly turned to shock and disbelief.

    The arcane master attacked by Chris did not even turn around.

    Boom!

    A vibrant shockwave exploded out towards Chris.

    The four silver light balls were blown away.

    As the shockwave spread out, Chris was repelled back with her arms crossed before her chest.

    Boom!

    A cluster of ck light appeared behind Chris at that moment.

    ¡°Chris!¡± Moss screamed in shock.

    The cluster of ck light was clearly someone charging at her. They were even faster than Moss!

    Bam!

    The moment he screamed out, Chrisnded heavily.

    She was gliding back, her feet digging into the ground.

    She no longer held her arms crossed before her chest. Only her left arm still stretched forward, the bandages around it scattering.

    A trail of blood trickled down her mouth and her face was a little pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s the other one!¡±

    Moss felt a chill all over his body.

    Within the cluster of ck light was the arcane master who seemed to be devouring the surrounding light while releasing a terrifying aura.

    He could vaguely see a figure in the ck light under the vibration of arcane power. It was a female arcane master. She had about the same posture as Chris.

    ¡°Stream Exile King Wesyn, Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine.¡± Jean Camus calmly spoke.

    ¡°Stream Exile King?¡±

    Moss trembled. He turned towards the arcane master wrapped in a transparent capsule and asked, ¡°You¡¯re House Ryswel¡¯s Master Wesyn from our Kingdom of Eiche?¡±

    The arcane master wrapped in a transparent capsule nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually an Evil Dragon follower as well!¡±

    Chris controlled her breathing and felt astonished.

    Wesyn, who had the nickname Stream Exile King, was a famous arcane master in the Kingdom of Eiche. More importantly, in the preliminary match against the Southern Monsoon Academy, there was Riley from House Ryswel.

    Although it was a tough fight against the Southern Monsoon Academy back then, after the fight, the Southern Monsoon Academy students became her supporters and her friends, including Riley.

    She never imagined that the most powerful arcane master in the family of her friend was actually an Evil Dragon follower!

    ¡°What? Are you angry? You think by bing an Evil Dragon follower, he will make your friend feel ashamed...... do you want to kill him?¡±

    The Light Devouring Valkyrie in the cluster of ck light seemed to havepletely seen through the emotions contained in Chris¡¯s eyes. She arrogantly spoke, ¡°If you want to kill him, you must get past me first...... Don¡¯t they call you the god-like girl in the Kingdom of Eiche? Coincidentally, the students of the Jasmine Academy in the Kingdom of Doa gave me the same nickname. Let¡¯s see who is the true god-like girl.¡±

    ¡°What girl? You must be very old now! You must be an aunt at least!¡± Stingham shouted in frustration. He believed that the Light Devouring Valkyrie had to be very old.

    Shanna transmitted her voice into Stingham¡¯s ear, ¡°She¡¯s not really old...... If you go by age, she¡¯s only a fourth year student in the Jasmine Academy.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Stingham was shocked.

    Shanna took a deep breath and spoke with a poor expression, ¡°She led the Jasmine Academy to be the champions in the national tournament of the Kingdom of Doa as a second year. After that tournament, she went missing and became an Evil Dragon follower. It¡¯s only been two years.¡±

    ¡°Second year...... Then trained for another two years and reached this level?¡± Stingham could not believe it, his eyes almost popping out.

    No matter how he looked at it, that Light Devouring Valkyrie was close to opening six arcane gates!

    Shanna bit her lips and exined, ¡°She¡¯s a dangerous existence...... It was said she joined the Evil Dragon followers because she felt ack of challenge. It¡¯s just because the Evil Dragon followers...... can fight and kill arcane masters without caring about anything.¡±

 Chapter 587: A Battle Seemingly Impossible To Win

    <h4>Chapter 587: A Battle Seemingly Impossible To Win</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You want to break our rules and pick your opponent yourself?¡±

    Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine looked at the slightly curled up Chris who seemed to be prepared to charge at any moment.

    The cluster of darkness around her slowly disappeared. A girl simr in age to Chris appeared.

    She wore ck chainmail that fit tightly around her and had a normal face filled with confidence. She had a natural rebellious demeanor.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t like to be bound by rules, but the rules in the world of arcane masters are always made by the strong.¡±

    ck Jasmine looked at Chris and continued, ¡°So, you must understand. Right now, we make the rules. We will choose who you face.¡±

    Chris stopped looking around. She focused on ck Jasmine with a serious expression. Emphasizing every word, she said, ¡°Arcane level does not equal fighting strength.¡±

    ck Jasmine rubbed her forehead and proudly spoke, ¡°But at least the response and attack will be faster.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, so I must defeat you first.¡± Chris nodded in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Thene...... I haven¡¯t felt such anticipation for a fight in a long time.¡± ck Jasmine grinned.

    Boom!

    Both of them vanished instantly, a loud explosion urring at the center.

    A cluster of darkness reappeared.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Chris took three steps back, each step covering several meters, and left a deep mark on the ground.

    ¡°There¡¯s too much difference in physical strength!¡±

    Moss shuddered.

    He saw Chris¡¯s arms slightly trembling.

    Wesyn nced at ck Jasmine and reminded, ¡°ck Jasmine, this is not your personal fight. It¡¯s rted to all of us, don¡¯t forget your objective!¡±

    ¡°It was just a probe. Don¡¯t worry, just mind your own opponents.¡± ck Jasmine giggled.

    ¡°What a perverted feeling.¡± Stingham shuddered and goosebumps grew on his skin.

    ......

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Lunar God¡¯s Domain!¡±

    Powerful domains reverberated non-stop.

    The duel between Ayrin and Divana instantly reached the climax.

    I must end this battle quickly!

    Luckily, I can replenish arcane particles quickly on this battlefield.

    Within the Lunar God¡¯s Domain, Ayrin¡¯s eyes glowed even brighter than the moonlight.

    A crimson gold light shed in his hand and manifested into a longsword.

    Under the attraction of the Lunar God¡¯s Domain, Divana rapidly flew towards him.

    The Holy Gate of Life was the strongest secret skill in the Holy Dawn Academy. Lunar God¡¯s Domain was also a terrifying domain, one that even Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo could not learn after trying for many years.

    In Ayrin¡¯s previous battles, when he used the Lunar God¡¯s Domain first, any opponent would lose the initiative.

    However, right now, Ayrin¡¯s pupils contracted. Layers of silver mes surged out beneath him and his astonishing instinct made him dodge to the left.

    A tiny ck ray shot towards him without getting affected by the domain.

    Pssh!

    Blood spurted out from his right shoulder.

    The spilling blood seemed like stillnesspared to the speed of that ck ray.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Ayrin shouted in pain.

    His right shoulder was drilled through by the ck ray.

    Boom!

    The Lunar God¡¯s Domain copsed at that moment and became countless scattering light rays.

    Divana levitated in the air as if he was rebelling against gravity.

    He actually dodged it?

    The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is truly the legendary bloodline that can fight against the Evil Dragon bloodline!

    However, it¡¯s a pity you have yet to grow up, now...... die!

    Divana showed a cruel gaze.

    Whoosh!

    Over a hundred ck rays simultaneously appeared in front of Ayrin.

    Boom!

    Finger-thick trails of dust rose up from the ground.

    In the next instant, thin pirs of water sprayed out from the ground.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Charlotte, Moss and the others rushed towards him.

    The ck rays exceeded the dynamic vision of a human. Ayrin was swallowed by them as rising trails of dust blocked everyone¡¯s vision.

    Without their vision to prove them otherwise, their minds started making up scenarios. They saw Ayrin prated by those ck rays. After they passed through his body, the ck rays shot into the ground, kicking up trails of dust.The terrifying prative force even drilled deep underground all the way into an underground water reserve and brought out the pirs of water.

    ......

    ¡°Dark Particle: Depraved Light...... As expected of the most powerful arcane skill from the depraved elves. Even the Evil Dragon valued it in the past......¡±

    Seeing Ayrin getting swallowed by dust and water pirs, the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles sneered.

    He looked away from Ayrin and turned to the demihuman army that clearly seemed to be panicking.

    Those foolish demihumans, I just need to use a random arcane skill and they will be routed, won¡¯t they?

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, the moment he was about to go after the demihuman army, he turned around instead.

    A Shadow Coffin-like shade suddenly appeared in the sky behind him.

    ¡°As I thought, you have been following these Holy Dawn brats......¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower¡¯s shock immediately disappeared and disdain reced it.

    Boom!

    A bigger cluster of shade shot up and sted the Shadow Coffin-like shade into smithereens.

    He coldly shouted, ¡°Come out!¡±

    On the ground not far away from him, a ghostly shadow suddenly rose up.

    The ground around it seemed to have melted as a thin, deathly figure appeared.

    That thin figure was covered in pale white particles. The monster-like shadow pressed onto the thin figure.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lotton!¡±

    ¡°He has been following us underground all this time!¡±

    ¡°Even he can¡¯t fight them!¡±

    The panicking Stingham drew a sharp breath.

    After Lotton appeared, the pale white particles on his body violently surged. However, the huge monster-like shadow that seemed to be growing out from his back kept his body bent.

    Crack crack crack......

    Bone fracturing sounds came from his body.

    The Evil Dragon follower showed even more contempt for Lotton.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, at that moment, he suddenly raised his brows and showed a shocked expression.

    A cluster of shadows suddenly appeared on his back as well!

    ......

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Divana also raised his brows.

    Almost on reflex, he disappeared from the spot and appeared dozens of meters away.

    A ck shackle covered in lightning appeared at where he was just a moment ago.

    Within the trails of dust and water pirs, a strange presence seeped out.

    Divana¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit-filled shout sounded out, ¡°Charlotte, don¡¯te here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Stingham shouted back idiotically.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Divana drew a sharp breath.

    What appeared was a shemale figure with goat horns.

    Its body was made up of grey crystals, and it was shrouded in a dense deathly and grudging aura. There was a yellowish halo underneath its body. Its left hand held a long whip and its right hand held a candle-like gem.

    Vengeful Spirit Knight!

    There¡¯s actually such a powerful Vengeful Spirit Knight?

    Divana immediately realized the situation.

    Ayrin, who showed no fear but even fiercer fighting spirit, walked out from behind the Vengeful Spirit Knight.

    ¡°You¡¯re really strong! That was a really fast and strange arcane skill! But I must defeat you!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s shouts exploded along with a powerful arcane energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    A terrifying wave of coldness swarmed towards Divana.

    Whoosh!

    ck rays gathered at an even greater speed and shed.

    Boom!

    The Vengeful Spirit Knight unleashed a tide of arcane power.

    Countless grey bones piled up into a bone hill around it and Ayrin.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ck rays struck the bone hill and exploded.

    The grey bone hill shrunk rapidly.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    Another wave of coldness spread out from the bone hill.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Divana stood without moving and shook his head, ¡°Although your Epic Silver Dragon bloodline allows you to possess almost endless arcane particles, my arcane skill can prate all domains...... Before my arcane particles arepletely exhausted, I will easily shave away all the power of your Vengeful Spirit Knight and kill you.¡±

    ¡°Screw this!¡±

    Stingham was almost crying. He yelled hysterically and was about to run over to Ayrin¡¯s side. However, before he could move, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t help me, I can handle him!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    Another wave of coldness exploded.

    ¡°You¡¯re already like this, yet you¡¯re telling others not to help you? What the heck are you doing, Ayrin? Did your brain get damaged? Why do you keep using that domain? What¡¯s the use of it?¡±

    Stingham could notprehend it.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    However, Ayrin really seemed to have damaged his brain as he kept using the Eternal Winter Domain.

    Divana frowned.

    Suddenly, his expressionpletely changed. A sudden thought caused a chill to run down his back!

 Chapter 588: Infinite Stacking, Another Battle That Ended First!

    <h4>Chapter 588: Infinite Stacking, Another Battle That Ended First!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    Boom!

    Another terrifying wave of coldness exploded.

    The freezing arcane power gathered from the void and rapidly flowed out, the temperature around Ayrin and Divana quickly plummeting.

    Even the air was about to condense into liquid and turned pale blue.

    ¡°Ayrin is trying to keep stacking his domain to defeat Divana!¡±

    After hearing Ayrin¡¯s shout, Charlotte had stopped. But only now, as she sensed the chill in the air, did she understand why he didn¡¯t want any help.

    ¡°Bastard! You are actually using this method......¡±

    Ayer of transparent ice had formed on Divana¡¯s silver armor. His face was turning ashen from the cold and his body started trembling uncontrobly.

    The highest secret skill called ¡®Dark Particle: Depraved Light¡¯ by the outside world could ignore all domains. However, Ayrin kept activating the same domain over and over again. Leaving aside how much the Eternal Winter Domain would be strengthened, the constantly lowering temperature couldpletely freeze a person into dry powder!

    It was an unimaginable method of fighting.

    Because, in the entire world of arcane masters, only someone with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline could keep stacking such a powerful domain with an endless supply of arcane particles!

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    Boom!

    More and more ice arcane power heeded Ayrin¡¯s call. Under the pressure of the domain, the chilling wind brought away even more heat.

    Ayrin was still going strong.

    Several huge sword-like silhouettes of ice had formed behind him in the air.

    He looked like a legendary Eternal Winter Lord!

    Pssssh......

    ck rays kept shooting towards him, but were blocked by the Bone Emperor Vengeful Spirit Knight.

    As Ayrin kept activating the Eternal Winter Domain, he shouted towards Divana with his special inciting tone, ¡°You¡¯re really strong! But before you exhaust my Vengeful Spirit Knight¡¯s energy, I will definitely defeat you! You better surrender! Your Crimson Moon n wasbeled as depraved elves by everyone. Don¡¯t you want to change that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about the oue!¡±

    Divana showed a menacing expression.

    ¡°Silver Snail Armor: Dark Moon Teleportation!¡±

    As he chanted, the silver armor encased in ice suddenly released a dazzling silver glow.

    Crack crack crack......

    Theyer of ice shattered.

    Silver light flowed on the surface of the silver armor and the armor rapidly morphed. Several thin silver wingdes extended out from the back of the armor.

    From a distance, Divana looked like a silver cicada.

    Whoosh!

    A cracking sound came from the void.

    ¡°He disappeared!¡±

    ¡°Is he trying to charge towards Ayrin and kill him in close rangebat?¡±

    Charlotte, Shanna and the others became tense and opened their eyes wide in shock.

    Divana had opened up space and disappeared from the spot.

    Nobody could capture his figure, but they instinctively felt Divana would appear next to Ayrin.

    At that moment, Ayrin shouted with a burning fighting spirit, ¡°Zero range assassination, huh? You¡¯re too fast, I definitely won¡¯tpete in speed against you!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Divana appeared where Ayrin was a moment ago.

    However, Ayrin had split into six.

    Six simr crystal figures surrounded Divana.

    ¡°What is this arcane skill?¡± Shanna eximed in disbelief.

    She had never seen Ayrin use this arcane skill before.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Stingham popped open his eyes and shouted while turning to look at Jean Camus, ¡°Fractal Crystal! Jean Camus, you really know how to use the Fractal Crystal?¡±

    ¡°Fractal Crystal!¡±

    Divana¡¯s pupils contracted.

    He also could initially not tell which Ayrin was the real body.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    Another Eternal Winter Domain exploded.

    ¡°Hep......¡±

    Divana¡¯s breathings became haggard.

    Blood vessels appeared on his face and turned greenish ck from the chill.

    Many pale blue droplets floated around him.

    As Ayrin kept stacking domains, the ice arcane power became more and more concentrated. As the heat was constantly driven away, even the air was condensing into a liquid state!

    It caused an additional vacuum domain effect to appear!

    Boom!

    A huge sand hourss made of countless grey bone-shaped crystals mmed into Divana.

    Divana¡¯s eyes opened wide, astonishment and fear filling his gaze.

    The silver armor he wore began to show cracks andyers of powder got shaved away.

    The expressionless Vengeful Spirit Knight levitated near him. It waspletely unaffected by the low temperature and acted freely.

    ¡°He......¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze flickered.

    They could tell Divana lost any chance of turning the table around.

    When facing Divana, who possessed the strongest forbidden skill ¡®Dark Particle: Depraved Light¡¯ from the Crimson Moon n, Ayrin could still disy such a terrifying force and win!

    ......

    Stream Exile King Wesyn¡¯s mind wavered.

    However, Jean Camus saw through his thoughts and calmly spoke while slowly moving towards him, ¡°You just said before, your opponent is me. So, don¡¯t think about saving Divana.¡±

    Several gem-like feathers suddenly appeared behind Jean Camus.

    Psst!

    In the next moment, those feathers were cut in half by an invisible force. Jean Camus did not even turn to look back.

    Even though that hidden Shadow Dance level arcane master was extremely powerful, he seemed to believe that as long as Ferguillo was alive, they could not cause any harm to him.

    ¡°Just because Divana is in trouble, you think the situation has turned around?¡±

    Seeing Jean Camus unfettered from the Shadow Dance level arcane master¡¯s threat, Wesyn¡¯s wavering died down. He stopped moving and stood where he was, waiting for the approaching Jean Camus.

    ......

    Ferguillo whispered, ¡°Stingham, you¡¯re the Formation Guard.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Stingham did notprehend it.

    Ferguillo¡¯s left pupil suddenly shot out a pink light.

    The feathers around him flew out with astonishing speed andnded around Moss and Charlotte.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!

    The feathers were all severed. Dozens of shard des cut the air around Moss and Charlotte.

    Ferguillo¡¯s gaze did not turn towards Moss and Charlotte. Instead, he turned towards Lotton and the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles.

    ¡°Despair: Beast of Fear!¡± the Evil Dragon follower chanted.

    A cluster of shadows over dozens of meters in diameter manifested.

    The bigger cluster of shadows swallowed the cluster of shadows pressing on his back like a living creature.

    ¡°All the forbidden skills you know were taught by me. Are you really thinking of defeating me?¡±

    An even more sarcastic sneer appeared on his face.

    ¡°Beast of Avarice: Devour!¡±

    Several streams of pale white particles separated from his body and hit Lotton.

    Shadows and pale white particles entangled and devoured Lotton¡¯s particles like maggots.

    Lotton¡¯s power was rapidly fading away.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham shouted after seeing the situation. He threw his Green Dragon Spear towards the Evil Dragon follower.

    Swoosh!

    The green mes carried a terrifying aura and attracted the attention of the Evil Dragon follower.

    ¡°Seven Star: Star Burst Strike!¡±

    Behind the Evil Dragon follower, the ashen-looking Tyron suddenly opened his eyes and showed a determined expression.

    Seven streaks of terrifying arcane powers gushed out from his body and gathered into a sharp starlight that looked like a horn.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower screamed in disbelief after sensing the terrifying aura at his back.

    Boom!

    He could not dodge at all.

    The horn-like starlight hit his body squarely.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A despairing scream came out from his mouth.

    His chest was minced up and the pale white particles covering his body were smashed apart and shattered.

    The terrifying power was still exploding inside his body as if someone had stuffed an exploding star in it.

    Boom!

    Starlight seeped out from his skin. In the next moment, his body blew apart.

    ¡°I...... did not let down the reputation of the Seven Star Corps!¡±

    Behind him, Tyron knelt down on one knee, rotten blood flowing out of his mouth. He could no longer stand, but he showed a proud expression. After speaking that sentence, he finally lost all signs of life and copsed.

    ¡°He feigned death from the start...... and has been waiting in ambush for such a chance to appear! He gathered hisst bit of strength for it!¡±

    The Green Dragon Spear passed through the exploded body of the Evil Dragon follower as Stingham was astonished by the scene.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a series of explosions rang out where Ayrin and Divana fought.

    Ayrin had be clusters of afterimages around Divana. Divana¡¯s body hadpletely changed shape under Ayrin¡¯s constant attacks.

    The Stream Exile King Wesyn¡¯s calm and arrogant expression finally changed.

 Chapter 589: Intense Battle! Deaths Of Important Figures!

    <h4>Chapter 589: Intense Battle! Deaths Of Important Figures!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The torn apart pieces of an Evil Dragon follower¡¯s body rained down.

    ¡°They killed Lord Nazonlo!¡±

    Behind Wesyn, a few raring Evil Dragon followers were utterly shocked and were retreating back.

    Boom!

    Countless pale white particles suddenly surged up. The body parts of Nazonlo suddenly floated up and seemed to be reassembling.

    A pale white current rampaged and maggot-like white particles were generating.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Stingham jumped back in fright.

    ¡°Evil Dragon Regeneration! Ayrin! Don¡¯t let his regeneration particles reassemble!¡± Chris shouted. She showed an anxious expression, but she had no room to spare.

    Before her were over a thousand palms shrouded in ck light.

    Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine had charged towards her and unleashed over a thousand palm strikes.

    ......

    Boom!

    The clones around the deformed Divana immediately disappeared after hearing Chri¡¯s shout.

    A ring of shockwaves spread out from Ayrin before anyone could see and he gained an astonishing eleration.

    ¡°A qualified general...... Even in death, he must not let his n fail...... Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you leave!¡±

    Divana suddenlyughed menacingly.

    ¡°Life Summon: Crimson Moon Vine!¡±

    His life forcepletely depleted.

    It sounded like there were many strange birds chirping in the air.

    ¡°What is that arcane skill?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide.

    Divana¡¯s skin was suddenly covered in red tattoos.

    Thin red shoots rapidly grew out from his body.

    The red shoots grew into vines and forcefully entangled Ayrin.

    Boom!

    The air around Ayrin exploded again.

    Sss......

    Everyone drew a sharp breath.

    Only then did they notice that Divana¡¯s body hadpletely disappeared and a bundle of red vines reced it.

    The main body of those vines looked like a flower. But upon closer inspection, it looked like Divana¡¯s face. The many extending vines were his hair.

    Getting entangled by such creepy vines, Ayrin did not show any fear.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    He immediately used the strongest fire type arcane skill he had learned.

    A sudden burst of intense heat exploded within the freezing space.

    Countless embers danced around Ayrin. The main body of the vines was set aze.

    What a strange arcane skill!

    However, Ayrin was shocked to hear that the chirping sound in the air still continued. The burning vines kept growing.

    He was unable to quickly break free from the vines.

    ......

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s limbs felt cold, she could not think of any method.

    She understood that Chris shouted towards Ayrin because those pale white Evil Dragon particles contained powerful corrosive and contaminative properties.

    Apart from Ayrin, anyone elseing into contact with them would be killed.

    ¡°Lotton......¡±

    At that moment, their gaze froze.

    Lotton suddenly appeared at the center of the pale white particle storm.

    A deathly voice came from his mouth. ¡°Beast of Avarice: Devour!¡±

    His body seemed to suddenly dete, bing a withered trunk.

    Countless pale white particles surged out from his body and formed the shape of a twisted beast.

    Every maggot-like pale white particle started devouring the pale white particles that the Evil Dragon follower gathered.

    A despairing scream rang out from thin air, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s anxious expression returned to normal. He shouted excitedly towards Lotton from within the dancing embers, ¡°Brave warrior Lotton, incredible!¡±

    ......

    Bam!

    Chris fell back dozens of meters.

    Her entire left arm hung limply and kept spasming. It did not only look like her arm muscles were overloaded from exerting too much power, but also as if it were nearly dislocated from the constant heavy impacts.

    ¡°Lotton handled it?¡±

    ¡°Then, I just need to focus on handling you!¡±

    Chris panted heavily. However, her gaze no longer flickered and becamepletely focused.

    Only Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine remained in her sight.

    ck Jasmine narrowed her eyes at this change.

    You were not fully concentrated on our fight until now and didn¡¯t bring out your true strength?

    In that case, let me see how strong you really are!

    ¡°Shadow Gale Dance!¡±

    She suddenly disappeared and charged towards Chris after bing over a hundred flying shadows.

    ¡°Elbow Shield!¡±

    Chris did not show any change in her expression, not even lifting her eyebrows.

    Many elbow afterimages instantly covered her surroundings and blocked everyone¡¯s view. Nobody could see how vigorous she moved to create this wall of elbow afterimages.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Palm strikes and elbows shed.

    ck Jasmine revealed a shocked expression.

    A fist suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Bam!

    Her body felt as if it received a hammer strike. She flew back like skipping stones on water.

    A clear punch mark appeared on her left shoulder.

    What an astonishing and overloading endurance!

    Her body...... her muscle fibers possess overloading endurance far surpassing normal arcane masters!

    She can still exert her full strength in a situation like this where she has overexerted herself!

    ck Jasmine immediately had several thoughts flow through her mind.

    Whoosh!

    Chris pursued her without pause.

    Chris¡¯s steps brought up clouds of dust as she instantly closed the distance with ck Jasmine.

    She raised her exhausted left arm again!

    Everyone held their breath at that moment.

    Boom!

    Thest scraps of fabric on her left arm werepletely blown away.

    A terrifying ck me wrapped around it and shot forward.

    Dark Destruction Dragon!

    Time seemed toe to a stop.

    A terrifying ck dragon grew out from Chris¡¯s left arm and swallowed ck Jasmine whole.

    She hit!

    Stingham opened his mouth wide, but could not make a sound.

    In his mind, unless Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon missed, any opponent hit by it would die!

    However, at that moment, Chris¡¯s focused gaze flickered again.

    She started retreating at her fastest speed!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Even Ayrin could notprehend it.

    Boom!

    The space around ck Jasmine suddenly copsed.

    The entire Dark Destruction Dragon rapidly contracted towards a single point.

    ck Jasmine appeared in everyone¡¯s sight unharmed.

    The Dark Destruction Dragon actually became a ck ball of light in front of her hands.

    There was less than half a meter of distance between her hands and the ck ball of light. Unique arcane power reverberated as if it was a special space.

    Her expression looked pained, but was also filled with extreme fervor and confidence at the same time.

    The ck ball of light was pushed towards the retreating Chris.

    Boom!

    The entire area around it began wobbling like water in a ss jar.

    A cluster of terrifying mes began expanding like a newborn.

    A ck mushroom cloud rose up high into the sky.

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham stiffened.

    However, it onlysted for an instant.

    He immediately let out an excited shout, ¡°Chris!¡±

    Chris appeared behind the mushroom cloud.

    ¡°No wonder you aren¡¯t worried about my Dark Destruction Dragon! You possess a counterattack domain!¡±

    Chris copsed onto her knees, her entire body trembling. Many wounds opened up on her body, but her gaze was filled with fighting spirit. After getting her breathing back under control, she stood up straight again.

    Whoosh!

    The moment she straightened herself, she began a patternless charge towards ck Jasmine.

    ck Jasmine contracted her pupils.

    ......

    Ferguillo¡¯s expression remained calm.

    He had been catching hints of the tiniest mental strength fluctuation and arcane energy change in the air and sensed for the Shadow Dance level arcane master who was still hiding somewhere.

    At that moment, he suddenly felt the trace of killing intent he sensed before. The only difference was an additional trace of anxiety contained within.

    Whoosh!

    He suddenly appeared behind Chris. Countless gem-like feathers sprayed out from his body like a flower blooming.

    Psst!

    A terrifying streak of light appeared without any signs and pierced into the feathers.

    ¡°Ferguillo!¡±

    He instinctively felt that Ferguillo was unable to stop that power.

    Pssh!

    The feathers scattered.

    The streak of light stabbed into Ferguillo¡¯s body.

 Chapter 590: Bane! Stinghamâ€™s Counterattack!

    <h4>Chapter 590: Bane! Stingham¡¯s Counterattack!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ferguillo!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°Ferguillo......¡±

    Charlotte and the others held their breath.

    Ferguillo appeared from the scattered feathers. There was a horrifying hole that went through his chest and came out on the other side.

    Sss......

    However, the retreating Evil Dragon followers drew a sharp breath. This was because the gravely injured Ferguillo remained standing and showed a in expression!

    ¡°You finally exposed yourself, huh?¡±

    A mysterious glint shed across Ferguillo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Iron Forest Ma!¡±

    He slightly turned around and looked up ahead slightly to the left. Arcane power rumbled in the air before him and countless tiny ck dust particles swarmed towards where he looked.

    As the dust settled, a young man holding a bow slowly appeared in the previous empty space.

    The moment the silent man appeared, he drew his bow.

    There was no arcane energy fluctuation.

    There was no arrow shot from the bow either.

    However, a transparent ring of light appeared on his side from which a streak of light shot towards Ferguillo!

    ¡°Traceless Magic Bow!¡±

    Shanna immediately realized the identity of the silent man and shouted out in shock, ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost Shooter Solin!¡±

    Ghost Shooter Solin was an arcane master in the Kingdom of Doa¡¯s Executioner Team. Even the royal arcane masters in the Doa Royal Pce mostly only heard of him but never saw this powerful Shadow Dance level arcane master.

    It was mentioned that the Traceless Magic Bow he held was made out of the arcane core of the Giant Toad Emperor that had gone extinct sometime during the Era of the War with Dragons. The bow not only released no arcane energy fluctuation when shooting, it would also make the attack manifest somewhere around it.

    If not for Ferguillo, even if they could sense the source of the attack, they would not be able to locate him.

    However, even if they forced him to reveal himself, could they really take him on?

    Rumors said that Ghost Shooter Solin would never fight a melee. He would always keep a distance from his enemies.

    Boom!

    The moment Shanna identified Solin, two terrifying powers shed in the space in front of Ferguillo.

    A green shockwave and a transparent shockwave entered everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Stingham?¡±

    Shanna, Moss and the others opened their eyes wide.

    The Green Dragon Spear just returned to Stingham.

    The arrow shot by Ghost Shooter Solin was actually intercepted by Stingham!

    Even though the shockwaves and Stingham¡¯s throwing action were real, they could not believe their eyes.

    ¡°You bastard! Ferguillo is already beaten to this state, yet you still won¡¯t stop! Will you only be satisfied after opening up another hole like that?

    ¡°What kind of brave warrior are you? Hiding far away and shooting arrows... If you¡¯re so strong, try fighting against Ferguillo fair and square!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s idiotic shouts kepting out.

    Ghost Shooter Solin¡¯s gaze shed.

    He seemed to nce at Stingham for a moment, but did not make a sound.

    Whoosh!

    An invisible power suddenly appeared behind Stingham and sted against Stingham like a volcano eruption.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham screamed as he was sted away like a meteor.

    Ghost Shooter Solin quietly spat out, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    He then returned his gaze to Ferguillo.

    This guy¡¯s mental strength and arcane skills are very strange. Amongst these enemies, he is the greatest threat.

    If I can kill him, the others should not discover where I am anymore. Even if the current situation looks bad, I can slowly assassinate the others next......

    As Solin thought so, he pulled back the bowstring of his Traceless Magic Bow.

    ¡°What?¡±

    His pupils contracted and he jumped back immediately.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying streak of green mesnded right before his eyes.

    The ground where he stood was vaporized and opened up a crater of several meters in diameter.

    Solin turned around.

    His pupils contracted again.

    Stingham stood there unharmed. What was different from before was the menacing metal zombie on his body, releasing a yellowish glow.

    ¡°You really only know how to hide and ambush, huh? You can¡¯t fight fair and square, huh? You¡¯re too shameless!¡± Stingham shouted in frustration. Then, he threw his Green Dragon Spear towards Solin again.

    Vroom!

    A streak of green mes and a transparent arrow grazed each other. The friction of arcane powers brought out a strange humming sound.

    Boom!

    Stingham was blown away once more.

    Solin dodged and the Green Dragon Spearnded before him.

    ¡°You bastard! You really only know how to hide and ambush, huh?¡± Stingham¡¯s angry shout rang out again.

    He appeared from the dust cloud at the impact point.

    ¡°He actually has such a sturdy defensive ability? In that case, I have to kill the others first!¡± Solin thought.

    Whoosh!

    As Stingham shouted, another streak of green mes flew.

    Solin dodged without thinking.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    His body trembled and he was soaked in cold sweat.

    The streak of green mes grazed past him, almostnding a direct hit!

    Prediction!

    He turned around in shock and looked at Stingham. He felt the chill in his heart spreading out through his entire body.

    This guy actually has such throwing uracy...... And it¡¯s still improving with every throw?

    ¡°Bastard! Hiding far away and throwing things is all you can do? Can¡¯t youe here and fight fair and square?¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee you, if youe here to fight fair and square, Ayrin, Ferguillo and the others will defeat you!¡±

    Stingham did not care about Solin¡¯s feelings. He also did not notice he was throwing his spear from far away as well. He only kept shouting and throwing his Green Dragon Spear!

    Streaks of terrifying green mes shot towards Solin non-stop.

    The shocked Solin did his best to dodge them. He had no room to attack at the moment.

    ¡°......¡±

    The others were astonished.

    Even Ferguillo had a weird expression.

    A Shadow Dance level arcane master is pinned down by Stingham!

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham! You¡¯re doing well! Throw faster! Pay attention to his dodging habits and his body actions for exerting strength!¡±

    Ayrin was still unable to break free from the red vines, but he became excited from seeing the scene of Stingham fighting Solin. So, he shouted in support.

    Solin¡¯s arcane level far surpassed Stingham¡¯s. However, the key point was that Solin could not fight at close range. Also, the power of the Green Dragon Spear came from the spear itself and Stingham did not exhaust much arcane particles by throwing it.

    In this situation where the traits of both sides reached a bnce, once Stingham¡¯s throwing ability improved, Solin would definitely be killed by him.

    If Solin is killed...... Ayrin felt he would not need to fight again. The other enemies would not be much of a threat.

    ¡°Lord Stingham is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Lord Stingham, do your best!¡±

    ¡°We will help you!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ayrin never expected the rowdy cheering and shoutinging from behind him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Countless sonic booms rang out.

    The densely packed metal javelins fell down like rain and covered an area over a hundred square meters around Solin.

    Seeing Ayrin¡¯s group gaining the advantage, the panicking demihuman army suddenly changed into an orderly army and cheered excitedly.

    ......

    ¡°Even Romy and the others did note back...... Were they unable to defeat Rinloran and Belo?¡±

    Wesyn¡¯s expression turned grim while facing off against Jean Camus.

    These Holy Dawn people are actually this weird...... Even with the genius Divana¡¯s meticulous preparations, this is still the oue!

    We definitely can¡¯t win now!

    Even Solin is locked down...... If I don¡¯t escape now, I will also be killed by them!

    As his gaze greatly flickered, dozens of spring-like water currents suddenly appeared around him. His figure was fading away within the water currents.

    Whoosh!

    However, at that moment, a grey film suddenly covered the area he and Jean Camus were at.

    Boom!

    He crashed into the grey film, but was blocked and repelled.

    ¡°What is this domain!?¡± Wesyn shouted out in shock.

    The domain gave him a feeling as if it could not be broken.

    ¡°Just the Evesting Domain I¡¯m learning...... It¡¯s just a small portion of the true Evesting Domain¡¯s power, but it¡¯s enough to trap you.¡± Jean Camus calmly looked at the flustered Wesyn, ¡°Since you picked me as your opponent, you can¡¯t leave here unless you kill me.¡±

 Chapter 591: The True Valkyrie

    <h4>Chapter 591: The True Valkyrie</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Arachne Bishop¡¯s Evesting Domain...... Jean Camus even started to grasp the principle of this domain......¡±

    The moment Wesyn was trapped in the Evesting Domain, Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine changed her expression. A strange arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from her body. Her skin began to turn pitch ck, as if a power was forcefully stuffing her into another dimension.

    At that moment, Chris, who was charging towards her, suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± and jumped back.

    ck Jasmine stiffened. She looked at Chris with a perplexed gaze.

    ¡°Are you trying to escape?¡± Chris asked with a fervent fighting spirit.

    ck Jasmine growled, ¡°If I want to leave, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Chris was still panting as she looked at ck Jasmine and shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the type of person who wants to break free from rules and restrictions? Didn¡¯t you feel thepetitions restricted your cultivation and progress? Didn¡¯t you want to fight against the strong without any restrictions and limitations to pursue greater strength? Isn¡¯t that why you became an Evil Dragon follower?¡±

    ¡°To someone like you, even the identity of an Evil Dragon follower doesn¡¯t mean anything, right? But didn¡¯t you say you want to determine who of us is the true god-like girl? I trained for a shorter period of time than you. My arcane level is lower than yours. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, there¡¯s nothing for you to be proud about, is there?¡±

    ck Jasmine clenched her teeth and fists tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Enough!¡± She roared out, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s determine the victor!¡±

    Chris took a deep breath and looked at her with a fervent gaze, ¡°I can promise, if you lose, we will let you leave alive! However, if you lose to me, remember this, there¡¯s nothing for you to be proud about. You must catch up to me, and until you do, you can¡¯t be an Evil Dragon follower...... If you can¡¯t even defeat me, what¡¯s the point of looking for other opponents? Stop doing meaningless things!¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance! You think you¡¯re qualified to lecture me? Say that after you defeat me!¡± The strange arcane energy fluctuation on ck Jasmine¡¯s body disappeared. Her expression was filled with anger. She stretched out a hand towards Chris, indicating for Chris toe at her!

    ¡°I will definitely defeat you!¡±

    Chris nodded with determination, mes burning in her eyes.

    In the next moment, she charged towards ck Jasmine like a hurricane.

    ¡°Brave warrior Chris! Do your best!¡± Ayrin cheered.

    Stingham opened his eyes wide and shouted in frustration, ¡°Ayrin, you pervert! Since you already broke free, why didn¡¯t you go help Chris?¡±

    The red vines had be a cluster of red hot charcoal. Meanwhile, Ayrin stood a small distance away from it.

    ¡°So cold!¡±

    Ayrin unleashed several balls of mes to warm up while rubbing his body with his hands.

    The rest of them wanted to faint after seeing him suffering from his own domain.

    ¡°That¡¯s Chris¡¯s fight. It¡¯s the pride of an arcane master. I obviously can¡¯t interfere!¡± Ayrin answered Stingham while rubbing his body.

    ¡°What arcane master¡¯s pride? If you aren¡¯t going to help Chris,e help me!¡± Stingham shouted.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    A chilling voice came from behind Stingham, ¡°An idiot like you will never understand what an arcane master¡¯s pride is.¡±

    ¡°Rinloran?¡±

    Stingham was surprised and turned around.

    He then shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s really you guys, you really are still alive!¡±

    Rinloran, Belo and Meraly supported one another and slowly approached them.

    Behind the three, what was left of the Metal Devouring Rat colony followed.

    It all looked a little funny, but nobody couldugh at it.

    Stingham stopped throwing his spear for a moment.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    Solin had been desperately dodging Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear. Furthermore, with the rain of javelins thrown by the demihumans, it was getting more and more difficult for him to dodge. Seeing the pause from Stingham, his heart beat violently.

    Psst!

    Countless humanoid shadows suddenly extended out beneath him.

    Activating his arcane power, he immediately hid within one of the shadows. After which he moved to escape.

    ¡°What?¡±

    His crazily beating heart suddenly felt as if it was wrapped in ice.

    The chill of death instantly filled his body.

    Before him, a gem-like feather floated in the air as if waiting for him.

    He had just elerated to the maximum speed and could not dodge it anymore.

    His forehead crashed into the feather.

    Pssh!

    The feather drilled in through the center of his brows and a spurt of blood bursted out from the back of his head.

    ¡°Ferguillo...... Ferguillo killed him?¡±

    Stingham turned around. He did not know what happened just then. He only saw ck shadows spreading out on the ground while the lifeless Solin copsed.

    ......

    ¡°Leaf Flurry!¡± Chris shouted out of habit. She suddenly disappeared around ten meters in front of ck Jasmine. Countless palm strikes headed towards ck Jasmine like the dancing leaves in a gale.

    ¡°Petty tricks!¡±

    ck Jasmine snorted and narrowed her eyes.

    She showed no movement at first. After the palm strikes reached less than half a meter before her, she suddenly made her move. She struck out with both of her fists after a slight twist from her body.

    Bam! Bam!

    Two colliding sounds rang out.

    The palm strikes vanished and Chris flew back, her palms bruised and the wounds on her arms spilling blood again.

    ¡°In a situation where your arcane particles are mostly exhausted, it¡¯s impossible to win against me in a melee!¡±

    ck Jasmine¡¯s eyes burned in anger and confidence. She sneered while looking at Chris, ¡°My physical strength is greater than yours. Even if you have trained your close rangebat skills to the point they be reflexive movements of your body, as long as I focus on defense, I have sufficient time to defend against all your attacks.¡±

    Boom!

    Chris suddenly cut towards her left nk like an axe.

    A shockwave exploded.

    Chris fell back again, her feet digging into the ground.

    ck Jasmine slowly retracted her left fist.

    Just her retracting posture indicated how steady she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re still using such attacks. If there¡¯s nothing else, there¡¯s no point for me to stay. You definitely can¡¯t......¡± ck Jasmine looked at Chris and snorted.

    She clearly wanted to say, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, her expression stiffened.

    Chris stretched out her left fist towards ck Jasmine as she looked at ck Jasmine¡¯s left fist.

    ck Jasmine¡¯s face turned pale.

    Her arrogancepletely disappeared.

    Sweat dripped down her chin and fell to the ground.

    She took a deep breath and lowered her head, ¡°I lost!¡±

    In the next moment, she raised her head and roared towards Chris, ¡°But I will definitely defeat you!¡±

    ¡°I will wait for you.¡±

    Chris waved her fist towards ck Jasmine and smiled.

    ¡°You wait for me!¡±

    ck Jasmine took another deep breath and emphasized each word.

    Whoosh!

    After saying those words, arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from her body and she disappeared as if entering another dimension behind her back. Meanwhile, a ck dot suddenly appeared about a thousand meters away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that? She ran away? Why did she suddenly admit defeat? There¡¯s nothing wrong with her hand, why did she say she lost?¡±

    Jean Camus was dumbfounded. He shouted in confusion. Seeing that nobody wanted to answer him, he walked up to Ayrin and pestered him for an answer.

    Ayrin scratched his head out of habit as he only realized the reason just now.

    ¡°Stamina...... It¡¯s the issue about their rtive stamina.¡±

    He turned to Stingham and quickly exined, ¡°ck Jasmine¡¯s left hand also began to tremble...... It means the muscles of her left arm are reaching their limit. If she continued to use that arm to exert strength or receive impacts, it would be unable to bear it. Even if she forcefully exerted strength, the power would be greatly reduced. Chris¡¯s arm is also trembling, but she reached that state long ago...... ck Jasmine must have realized that after Chris stretched out her left hand, that Chris¡¯s attacks did not deteriorate in power.¡±

    ¡°Chris¡¯s stamina and endurance are just too excellent. Hence, in an extreme situation, she can sustain for a long time and keep up her power output......¡± Ayrin looked at Chris in admiration and continued after a pause, ¡°But ck Jasmine can¡¯t do that. Chris¡¯s close rangebat skills are still better than hers. Although she can defend, Chris can force her to keep using her left arm to defend. By utilizing this, ck Jasmine¡¯s left arm will soon be unable to hold out...... Then, she would have lost. Her close rangebat skill is worse than Chris, her stamina and endurance also lose out to Chris...... Furthermore, there was no interference in the battle between her and Chris. If she lost in such a situation, that valkyrie must be feeling hurt......¡±

 Chapter 592: Jean Camusâ€™s Greatest Secret, Body Swap Domain!

    <h4>Chapter 592: Jean Camus¡¯s Greatest Secret, Body Swap Domain!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Only Jean Camus and Wesyn are left.¡±

    Ayrin turned to look at Jean Camus and Wesyn with anticipation.

    The raging wind and shattered arcane powers on the battlefield touched the Evesting Domain and scattered into more wind currents and light. However, the Evesting Domain remained absolutely still.

    Jean Camus and Wesyn both stood still.

    Seeing the other battles had ended, Jean Camus calmly told Ayrin, ¡°Ayrin, don¡¯t waste time. Go ahead. Leave him to me.¡±

    ¡°Fighting alone again? That arcane master¡¯s pride again? Why can¡¯t you release your domain and let us gang up on him?¡± Stingham grumbled.

    ¡°Idiot! Wesyn has yet to exhaust any arcane particles pretty much. If he releases the Evesting Domain, Wesyn can easily escape. An Evil Dragon follower like him will be a great threat after running away!¡± Rinloran scolded Stingham out of habit.

    Seeing Jean Camus inside the Evesting Domain, Rinloran mumbled, ¡°Jean Camus is not amon arcane master. Someone like him...... should also hold absolute confidence apart from the arcane master¡¯s pride......¡±

    Ayrin also seemed to hold absolute confidence in Jean Camus. He shouted towards Jean Camus, ¡°Alright, he¡¯s yours! Let¡¯s go!¡± and then immediately rushed ahead.

    The Evil Dragon followers in his path rapidly retreated.

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me so much?¡±

    Wesyn¡¯s face twisted in anger.

    House Ryswel was a famous House in the Kingdom of Eiche. Their water type arcane skills were officially recognized to be only behind the River Bend Academy.

    Although Jean Camus was already renowned as the number one genius in the Kingdom of Doa, he was still just a genius amongst the young generation.

    Wesyn felt great humiliation when someone like this imed to be able to handle him alone.

    However, he was an important figure who had experienced the hurdles in life. Within a second, he regained calmness.

    If I can¡¯t even get rid of someone like you in a one versus one, I can really go die!

    Wesyn¡¯s mind became clear, his brain filtered all the unnecessary things from the outside world. He opened his eyes and a cold glint shed across them.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a loud yell, a terrifying wave surged up in the Evesting Domain.

    White-colored water filled up the entire Evesting Domain.

    Kaboom! Kaboom!

    Every stream of white water was concentrated to the extreme and released waterfall crashing sounds.

    However, Jean Camus remained calm.

    The water currents vanished after reaching about five to six meters around him. Not a single drop could reach him.

    ¡°No wonder Jean Camus told us to leave that guy to him. That guy is really an idiot.¡± Stingham followed behind Ayrin and ran forward for quite a distance. When he saw the scene from afar, he immediately shouted out in realization, ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy know Jean Camus¡¯s strongest point is his arcane power disintegration talent? He¡¯s actually wasting so many arcane particles to use such an arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Although Ferguillo, Rinloran and the rest were advancing with Ayrin under the escort of the demihumans, they remained focused on the Evesting Domain.

    When they saw what happened, they were in doubt.

    The Stream Exile King Wesyn is definitely not an idiot like Stingham thinks.

    Since he used that arcane skill, he must have a reason for it.

    At that moment, Meraly¡¯s feeble voice called out. ¡°Ayrin, why aren¡¯t you looking back at all?¡±

    After the battle in the Fearotz Stronghold, she felt that Ayrin seemed to have gained an astonishing battle instinct. Hence, she believed Ayrin might be able to see something. However, she realized Ayrin was only staring straight ahead and did not turn back to look at Jean Camus¡¯s battle.

    ¡°Because Jean Camus¡¯s battle must be incredible and amazing. I¡¯m afraid I will stop to watch if I see it. So, I must not look.¡± Ayrin spoke while enduring the urge to look back with great difficulty.

    ......

    Wesyn showed no movements.

    He was soaked in white water currents.

    The transparent capsule wrapping him seemed to be fresher and softer.

    Pssh!

    Suddenly, the transparent capsule morphed. A portion of the capsule extended out with astonishing speed and rapidly shot through the water current towards Jean Camus like a transparent tentacle.

    Jean Camus¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Whoosh!

    He disappeared on the spot as he left a trail of afterimages.

    The transparent tentacle pierced through one of the afterimages and stabbed into the water current behind it. Water sshed as a shockwave spread out. The strike seemed very heavy.

    Wesyn¡¯s cold gaze revealed a trace of satisfaction.

    You think you¡¯re invincible just because you have an arcane power disintegration domain?

    Too bad, my ¡®Capsule Starfish¡¯ is no arcane power!

    Pssh!

    Another transparent tentacle-like extension shot towards Jean Camus.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it! What¡¯s happening? The battle seems to have intensified! Ayrin, let¡¯s go back!¡± Stingham shouted.

    They had entered the Doa Royal Pce. They could no longer see the battle between Jean Camus and Wesyn from where they were. However, they could clearly sense the heating up of the battle inside the Evesting Domain.

    ......

    Pssh! Pssh! Pssh!

    Transparent tentacles rapidly stabbed through the water currents and swung around. Jean Camus was constantly dodging them within the narrow space.

    There were already over ten transparent tentacles extending from the transparent capsule wrapping around Wesyn.

    ¡°This is a type of monster?¡± Jean Camus asked.

    After the vigorous dodging, his voice carried a hint of panting.

    ¡°You finally realized it. Isn¡¯t it a little toote?¡±

    Wesyn revealed a cruel sneer, ¡°This is Capsule Starfish. When it¡¯s dehydrated, it will enter a hibernation state. However, after absorbing arge amount of water, it can rapidly revitalize! During the Era of the War with Dragons, this was a type of Reattachment armament. It¡¯s both an armor and a monsterpanion!¡±

    ¡°In Divana¡¯s n, I was to be your opponent from the start. So, how could I not possess something specialized against you? You are so arrogant for staying behind alone to fight me. Even if yourpanions turn back now, even if I get killed by them, I will at least kill you who looked down on me! Die!¡±

    As Wesyn roared, another two tentacles stretched out from the ¡®Capsule Starfish¡¯.

    The two tentacles rushed past the water currents and swept horizontally instead of stabbing.

    sp! sp!

    The two tentacles swept onto Jean Camus who was having trouble dodging them.

    Boom!

    Power brands shook around Jean Camus.

    However, the two tentacles were extremely tenacious and he could not break free.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless! The Capsule Starfish can¡¯t even be cut by sharp weapons. Unless you¡¯re a seven-gate arcane master, you can¡¯t break free with your own strength alone!¡±

    Seeing Jean Camus captured, Wesynughed wildly.

    Whoosh!

    The other tentacles retracted immediately and aimed at Jean Camus.

    It was clear to see that in the next moment those tentacles would deal a fatal attack to Jean Camus.

    Still, Jean Camus remained calm as he asked, ¡°This monster seems to have no intelligence. Isn¡¯t it purely controlled by your arcane skill?¡± He looked at Wesyn without struggling and continued, ¡°Also, once your arcane skill loses effect and the white water disappears, it will not be able to replenish its power. Even if it doesn¡¯t die, it will enter hibernation immediately, right?¡±

    Wesyn¡¯sughter paused for a moment. However, he soonughed even louder, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. However, that¡¯s only if you can kill me. Kill me and my arcane skill will lose its effect...... But the question is, how are you going to kill me? Now die!¡±

    Pssh!

    The tentacles instantly elerated and stabbed towards Jean Camus.

    ¡°I will kill you like this......¡±

    Jean Camus still looked at Wesyn calmly.

    The tips of the tentacles rapidly expanded in his sight.

    Whoosh!

    The instant the tentacles were about to touch his body, another domain power exploded out in the Evesting Domain.

    ¡°What? This......¡±

    Wesyn opened his eyes wide in shock.

    His body was filled with unreal and ridiculous feelings.

    Everything he saw seemed like an illusion.

    He and Jean Camus had swapped positions. Jean Camus appeared inside the transparent capsule, while the tentacles stabbed into him!

    ¡°Body Swap Domain! A forbidden skill from the Era of the War with Dragons...... it can instantly swap the position of the caster and the opponent! He actually...... possesses this domain......¡±

    Wesyn finally realized what had happened.

    However, he could no longer do anything about it.

    Pssssh......

    Sounds of flesh getting prated rang out.

    He waspletely prated by the tentacles!

 Chapter 593: A Study That Must Be Completed Impromptu, Dragon Interference!

    <h4>Chapter 593: A Study That Must Be Completed Impromptu, Dragon Interference!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°These guys... they are real monsters......¡±

    Wesyn slowly fell back. A bitter smile appeared on his face.

    ......

    Doa Royal Pce. Dust and raging winds blocked most of the sight.

    Ayrin suddenly shouted, ¡°Shit!¡±

    ¡°What? More dangerous enemies?¡±

    Stingham immediately shuddered.

    ¡°No, we seem to have gone in the wrong direction.¡± Ayrin sweated.

    ¡°What? You lead us in the wrong direction?¡± Stingham almost tripped.

    Ayrin suddenly changed his expression and shouted, ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    He rapidly dashed to the side. Before Stingham could react, he had already disappeared from Stingham¡¯s sight.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Stingham shouted on the verge of crying. Ayrin¡¯s behavior was too bizarre.

    ¡°It¡¯s Teacher Liszt...... Holy Gate of Life......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s anxious voice faintly came from far away.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the space in the direction Ayrin was running towards violently trembled. A terrifying shockwave kicked up a cloud of dust that reached dozens of meters high and swept towards them like a tsunami.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt used the Holy Gate of Life?¡±

    ¡°It must be. Ayrin sensed a familiar presence!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Follow Ayrin! Teacher Liszt will never use the Holy Gate of Life until the most critical moment!¡±

    The rest of them realized this and changed their expressions.

    ......

    ¡°What an intensive sh between arcane powers! What kind of opponent did Teacher Liszt encounter?¡±

    Ayrin was filled with astonishment from just the approaching dust storm.

    The approaching dust storm was like an iron wall!

    ¡°I can¡¯t make it! Dragon Scale Absorption!¡±

    Ayrin felt that just pushing through would be too painful. However, it was an emergency situation. So, he screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± and crashed into the dust storm.

    Boom!

    He felt like crashing into a real wall as a violent explosion urred.

    Ripples spread across the surface of the dust storm. Just like a hole opening up in a wall, the surface copsed.

    ¡°Ouch! Ah!¡±

    Ayrin felt pain all over his body. He screamed in agony but continued charging forward.

    Boom!

    A spiral-shaped shockwave appeared in the air.

    He crossed through the hundred-meter thick dust storm.

    The dust storm had nearly destroyed all buildings within its reach. The ground had a huge crater at the center. Layers of wave patterns and cracks spread from its center.

    The dust and debris were swept away by the dust storm. As a result, the calm space at the center was clear of any obstacles.

    A terrifying purplish ck belt of light and a dazzling pir of light continued to sh against each other. Rings of transparent shockwaves shook the space.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt!¡±

    Ayrin was shocked when he saw this.

    That dazzling light pir was emitted by Teacher Liszt!

    Behind Liszt were other familiar figures. They were Minlur, Ciaran, Rui and Carter!

    Facing off against them was an arcane master wearing a purplish red arcane robe.

    He was tall and wore a skeleton mask, emitting a terrifying aura. Streaks of pale white arcane energy naturally became a skeleton throne around him. The purplish ck belt of light came from the crown on his head.

    Aside from them, there was nobody else around.

    ¡°What a powerful necromancy aura! Is that the Spirit Crown?¡±

    Ayrin immediately snapped back to reality after the initial shock.

    The building wreckages and cracked ground were dark green. These were the remains of the Green Dragon Divine Temple!

    Regardless of the purplish ck belt of light or the dazzling pir of light, the arcane energy fluctuations were so frightening Ayrin unconsciously trembled.

    He had encountered multiple six-gate arcane masters before, but even they paled inparison. What was more astonishing was that the belt of light was still getting more powerful!

    The power of the crown seemed to be only just activated and had notpletely reached its peak yet.

    Seeing Ayrin, Minlur and the others shouted in disbelief, ¡°Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Teacher Liszt! Is that the Spirit Crown? Teacher Minlur, all of you are hurt! Are you alright? Teacher Liszt, what should I do?¡± Ayrin anxiously shouted as if he just woke up from a daze.

    Minlur, Ciaran and the others did not have any obvious injuries, but their expressions were gloomy. Their arcane particles and stamina had been greatly exhausted. Only Rui seemed to still possess some fighting strength and shielded the others by releasing a pale grey barrier.

    ¡°The legendary Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, you actually came...... Even Divana could not stop you?¡±

    Before Liszt could answer, the skeleton masked arcane masterughed eerily, ¡°But it¡¯s useless. You¡¯re toote. The Spirit Crown has absorbed sufficient death energy. Youing now is merely adding more sacrifices to this war!¡±

    Ayrin immediately shouted towards Liszt, ¡°Teacher Liszt, is what he said true?¡±

    As he got closer to his teachers, he felt a greater air resistance and his skin stung as if it was getting cut.

    ¡°Is he your teacher or are we?¡± Liszt¡¯szy voice replied, ¡°You believe whatever he says?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded and opened his eyes wide. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Teacher Liszt, you mean he¡¯s lying, right? There still is a way to handle the Spirit Crown, right?¡±

    Whoosh!

    A ball of light suddenly shot from Liszt to Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ayrin could see a scroll inside the ball of light. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the scroll from the dissipating ball of light.

    ¡°The moment the Spirit Crown activates, its death energy property will be special. Normal arcane skills cannot destroy its arcane structure. Only a unique holy type forbidden skill can destroy the Spirit Crown¡¯s arcane power.¡±

    Lisztzily continued, ¡°We never expected them to be able to repair the Spirit Crown...... So, we never made any preparations in your training for this moment. You have about two minutes to learn the forbidden skill in this scroll.¡±

    ¡°Learn the forbidden skill on this scroll now, in two minutes?¡± Ayrin shouted in astonishment.

    ¡°Yes, you only have about two minutes. That Spirit Crown will reach its full power in about two minutes. My forbidden skill can only sustain until then.¡± Liszt carried on with hiszy tone, ¡°If you can¡¯t learn this forbidden skill by then, all of us will probably be killed by its power...... By then, there really may be no arcane master on this battlefield who can resist its power.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, aren¡¯t you too calm about it?¡± Ayrin wanted to cry. He quickly unrolled the scroll and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s only two minutes left! Yet you¡¯re still talkingzily like usual!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken......¡± Liszt¡¯s even more zy¡¯ voice whispered into Ayrin¡¯s ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be like usual...... It¡¯s because I barely even have the energy to talk right now...... Because you arrived, I chose to make a gamble. My original n was to escape with thest bit of my energy......¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ayrin almost fainted.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The masked arcane masterughed wildly without any manners.

    The purplish ck arcane power unleashed by the crown on his head was bing more terrifying. The death energy lingering around it took the form of a reaper.

    The purplish ck belt of light gradually moved up while increasing in power. It was as if it were shot out from the reaper¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Make a gamble? Liszt, are you joking? You want him to learn a holy type forbidden skill that is the bane of the Spirit Crown in such a short time? I really want to give you this chance. I want to see you try. However, it¡¯s a pity someone else doesn¡¯t want to.¡±

    As the masked arcane masterughed, he looked up.

    The sky suddenly turned dark.

    A huge shadow shrouded Ayrin and the scroll in his hand.

    Gulp!

    Ayrin swallowed his saliva.

    A grey Dragon nearly a hundred meters long appeared in the sky above him.

    The grey Dragon released pure dragon aura and hadrger wings than normal Dragons. It had no scales, but was covered in pus of various sizes like a toad.

    From the intense killing intention released by its attention-catching eyes, one could tell it was definitely not Aryin¡¯s friend.

    ¡°What kind of Dragon is that...... So ugly......¡± Ayrin mumbled.

 Chapter 594: Baratheonâ€™s Paranoia, Duel Between Voodoo And Storm

    <h4>Chapter 594: Baratheon¡¯s Paranoia, Duel Between Voodoo And Storm</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Behind Ayrin, many holes opened up in the rapidly extending dust storm. Stingham and the others appeared one after another.

    The moment Stingham crossed through the dust storm, he saw the grey Dragon and screamed in fear, ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    ¡°Voodoo Dragon!¡±

    Ferguillo saw the Dragon¡¯s appearance and his expression turned grim.

    It was a true Dragon. Also, it was the type of Dragon that had never appeared in the Doraster Continent since the War with Dragons.

    In the history books, the records rted to this Dragon mentioned Magus and poison without exception.

    The necromancy and poison skills of the magus during the Magus Era originated from the research of the Draconguage of the Voodoo Dragon!

    The Voodoo Dragon could be said to be the source of the rise of the long Magus Era after the War with Dragons!

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, is there any other way?¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Although he had never heard of the Voodoo Dragon, he instinctively felt that Dragon was simr to a six-gate arcane master. Normally, he would have jumped into battle and made a guess if that Dragon was tasty or not. However, he currently had to learn a powerful holy type forbidden skill while fighting against it. This was impossible.

    ¡°Unless there¡¯s another six-gate arcane master......¡± Liszt zily¡¯ spoke.

    Stingham eximed, ¡°Six-gate arcane master? We have one!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Liszt also became excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, Acting Corps Leader Mody!¡± Stingham immediately pointed at the unconscious Mody Moss was carrying.

    ¡°......¡± Liszt was speechless.

    ¡°Really so idiotic......¡± The faces of Rinloran and the others were pale due to injuries. After hearing the exchange between Stingham and Liszt, their faces turned ck. They felt their intelligence getting pulled down by Stingham.

    ¡°Unless there¡¯s a six-gate arcane master, nobody can stop that Dragon...... Then, we have no other choice but to run away?¡± Ayrin thought.

    Howl!

    The Voodoo Dragon let out a loud roar in the sky.

    Its breath spread out over several hundred meters, giving off a terrifying feeling as if it could vaporize a castle in one breath.

    Its breath was colorful, the mixture of colors making others feel ufortable just from looking at it.

    Waves of visible arcane powers gathered towards its breath from the surroundings. It was clearly about to attack.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated in the sky.

    A yellowish green wind tunnel suddenly manifested.

    An arcane master with magenta hair walked out from the wind tunnel as if he was walking on ground.

    ¡°A six-gate arcane master!¡±

    Ayrin held his breath.

    The wind raged. Countless wind whips randomly whipped around the air and scattered the Voodoo Dragon¡¯s breath.

    The new arcane master looked tinypared to the Voodoo Dragon. However, the aura he gave off was on par with the Voodoo Dragon.

    He was obviously a six-gate arcane master.

    Ayrin shouted in surprise, ¡°Why does he look like Rinsyi?¡±

    He felt there was a great resemnce between that arcane master and Rinsyi.

    ¡°Someone from Baratheon?¡±

    Stingham reacted faster than Ayrin. He immediately turned around to look at Ferguillo.

    Ferguillo took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°He is the master of House Baratheon, Rinsyi¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°Master of House Baratheon? Rinsyi¡¯s father?¡±

    Ayrin was shocked.

    Another enemy?

    I already can¡¯t handle the Voodoo Dragon. Now, another enemy who even put a bounty on our head has arrived!

    ¡°I never thought we would meet under such circumstances.¡±

    Rinsyi¡¯s father, the master of House Baratheon nced at Liszt, Ayrin and everyone else with a stern gaze. Then, he fixed his gaze at the Spirit Crown, ¡°Liszt, do you have a method against the Spirit Crown?¡±

    As he spoke, the Voodoo Dragon did not attack. It was clearly wary of him and wanted to see the situation y out.

    After all, every arcane master in the Doraster Continent knew the Maelstrom Team, the strongest arcane team from House Baratheon, died at the hands of Liszt¡¯s team.

    ¡°If you kill or stall this Voodoo Dragon, we might be able to handle the Spirit Crown.¡± Liszt quickly answered with some effort.

    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ayrin shouted in surprise, ¡°You aren¡¯t fighting against us, but cooperating to handle the Spirit Crown?¡±

    ¡°You think I will fight you first?¡±

    The stern-looking master of House Baratheon snorted, ¡°You¡¯re looking down on House Baratheon too much. Although you are our enemies, youe behind the Evil Dragon followers.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham and the rest were speechless.

    ¡°These guys are really paranoid. But it¡¯s because of this paranoia and pride...... House Baratheon is still able to survive all this time despite making enemies everywhere. This paranoia and pride can also be considered a type of belief.¡± Jean Camus thought as he shook his head.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re a bad guy normally, if you do this now, you¡¯re also a true brave warrior! Let¡¯s take on the Evil Dragon followers first!¡± Stingham shouted out in surprise after a moment of shock.

    ¡°Should I throw at him secretlyter?¡± Stingham then quietly asked.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran¡¯s expression turned dark.

    ¡°No wonder the master of House Baratheon was said to be either a lunatic or paranoid and arrogant!¡±

    The masked Evil Dragon follower suddenlyughed wildly, ¡°You offered anyone who killed those kids a dragon egg, yet now you can work together with them? But I should remind you not to fall for those Holy Dawn people¡¯s trick! The method Liszt spoke of is to let that Epic Silver Dragon bloodline brat learn a forbidden skill that is specialized against the Spirit Crown within two minutes!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! After speaking so much, there¡¯s probably less than one and a half left?¡±

    ¡°You think that¡¯s possible? They¡¯re just trying to drag you down with them!¡±

    ¡°What? Ayrin, is what he said true?¡± Everyone immediately turned their gaze to Ayrin. Stingham looked at the scroll in Ayrin¡¯s hands and popped his eyes wide open.

    Ayrin seemed to have only realized what he needed to do and quickly started reading the scroll.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham and the rest were speechless.

    ¡°Learning a forbidden skill in about a minute, huh?¡±

    The master of House Baratheon narrowed his eyes. The yellowish hue in his eyes seemed to be from a storm brewing in his body.

    ¡°In a minute, the Spirit Crown willpletely revitalize? Liszt, since you Holy Dawn Evil Six dares to take this gamble, there¡¯s no reason for me not to!¡± He spoke to himself. Then, he raised his head and stared at the huge Voodoo Dragon in the sky above.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a lunatic?¡±

    The masked Evil Dragon follower was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Evil Dragon you worship have a famous saying during the War with Dragons? Only lunatics and real paranoids can stand at the top of this world.¡±

    The master of House Baratheon revealed a sarcastic smile, ¡°And running away is never the style of my House Baratheon!¡±

    ¡°Although his temper and personality are really bad and we can¡¯t get along with him, he¡¯s a true brave warrior!¡± Ayrin praised loudly.

    ¡°Ayrin you pervert! There¡¯s only so little time left, you should read your scroll!¡± Stingham almost cked out and had the urge to puke blood.

    Boom!

    A terrifying dragon breath exploded in the sky.

    The Voodoo Dragon could not hold back and attacked. At the same time, the pus also bursted. Clusters of greyish brown arcane power spewed out like fountains.

    Whoosh!

    The air shook and a unique domain aura spread out.

    ¡°What is this domain?¡±

    Stingham was creeped out. The domain unleashed by the Voodoo Dragon actually took the shape of a huge grey voodoo spirit holding a bone staff!

    As the hundred-meter tall, grey voodoo spirit took shape, a creepy arcane power condensed within the surrounding ten miles. The entire sky was filled with feather-sized grey snowkes.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Voodoo Dream Domain...... Not only can it poison the arcane masters in the domain, it can also greatly raise its mental strength...... Too bad, this domain is useless against me.¡±

    ¡°Storm Fury Domain!¡±

    Under such pressure, the master of House Baratheon revealed an even colder smile. After a silent incantation, the two spiraling yellowish hues in his pupils shot out and became two terrifying hurricanes.

    Kaboom!

    The entire sky became a world of storm.

    Gusts of wind crushed against one another, directly changing into crystal wind des.

    The domain unleashed by the Voodoo Dragon was very powerful. It''s arcane structure was extremely stable. However, as the storm blew, the domain was forcefully distorted and elongated. It was blown into a thin sword shape.

    Whoosh!

    After a second, the storm continued advancing and the domain unleashed by the Voodoo Dragon was blown away into the distance.

    Two clusters of storm boomed in the space and disappeared along with the Voodoo Dream Domain.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    ¡°......¡± Stingham wanted to cry. Before he could evenin, another loud boom came from the sky.

    Another huge wind tunnel opened up above the master of House Baratheon.

    Boom!

    A yellowish dragon breath over several hundred meters long shot towards the Voodoo Dragon!

 Chapter 595: Ayrin Is Busy

    <h4>Chapter 595: Ayrin Is Busy</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    House Baratheon¡¯s Storm Dragon!

    Stingham and everyone else¡¯s gaze froze.

    The appearance of another true Dragon!

    Although the era belonging to the Dragons ended after the War with Dragons, some survived by depending on Houses like Baratheon. However, regardless of the era, Dragons had always represented the strongest fighting force in the Doraster Continent!

    The Storm Dragon was abat type Dragon.

    Its appearance was even more majestic and mysterious than the Voodoo Dragon. It was covered in yellowish gem-like dragon scales. A shiny arcane resistanceyer flowed on its body, giving off a non-living feeling. However, it was releasing a powerful life force.

    Even the whiskers under its chin seemed to be reverberating the essence of flowing spring water.

    Whoosh!

    Another terrifying domain power exploded.

    The yellowish dragon breath disappeared within a hundred meters of the Voodoo Dragon. A green color light film in the shape of an egg descended from the sky.

    A wind element spirit in the shape of arge green gem took shape within the light film. As it raised its hands, seven huge wind pirs rose up andbined before shooting up into the sky.

    ¡°Wind Element Vacuum Domain!¡±

    As expected of a true Dragon, it used an expert domain of the wind type right off the bat.

    Not only could this domain suck away all the air within the light film and redirect it up into the sky, its unique arcane principle also contained weathering and desertification effects. It made the living creatures within the light film unable to breathe and caused them to rapidly dehydrate.

    This domain was simr to thebination of the best suffocation domain and dehydration domain. More importantly, it was a longsting type domain. The wind element spirit could even absorb some wind arcane power itself to keep its form.

    The Voodoo Dragon was at a great disadvantage.

    The master of House Baratheon also possessed the fighting strength of a Dragon. Arcane masters like him must have learned the Dragon Transformation Skill, allowing them to transform into a Dragon for a short period of time.

    However, even in a two against one situation, the Voodoo Dragon did not show any fear.

    Whoosh!

    A huge grey halo bloomed from its body.

    Magma-like arcane power surged out from the pus on its body.

    A ck mushroom cloud manifested around it. A ck crystal revolved within the ck mushroom cloud and constantly released sticky poisonous gas which looked like ck tar.

    ¡°Poison Gas Adhesion Domain!¡±

    Minur, Ciaran and the others, including Rinsyi¡¯s father, showed a praising look.

    Poison Gas Adhesion Domain was a rather normal poison type domain. It could generate moisturous poison that was strongly adhesive.

    Any arcane skill with a certain level of blockade could block this domain. However, the rtivelymon domain perfectly warded off the powerful Wind Element Vacuum Domain¡¯s properties.

    Those poisonous gases were lethal to normal arcane masters. However, the Voodoo Dragon could breathe them in like fresh air. The moisture contained within the gas also prevented it from dehydrating.

    Using a rtively low level domain to ovee a powerful domain, the Voodoo Dragon was definitely an expert amongst experts.

    Boom!

    Though he praised the Voodoo Dragon, the master of Baratheon did not hesitate at all. There was no sign of arcane particles surging out, but the raging wind created a three-meter-tall green reaper holding a huge scythe in front of it. It dashed towards the masked Evil Dragon follower.

    He wanted to try and see if killing the masked Evil Dragon follower would prevent the revitalization of the Spirit Crown.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡±

    The masked Evil Dragon follower merely touched the Spirit Crown on his head when facing the attack.

    The purplish belt of light shed and a small portion of the arcane power was drawn out to be countless tiny purplish ck light rays. The light rays shot towards the green reaper, shattering it into countless tiny wind des.

    The purplish ck belt of light resisting the holy pir of light generated by Liszt only shook a little and withdrew a few dozens of meters before pushing back.

    ¡°Liszt used the Holy Gate of Life in addition to Holy Light Judgement in order to barely resist against the revitalizing Spirit Crown with his power of a nearly seven-gate arcane master.¡±

    The masked Evil Dragon follower raised his head to look at the levitating master of House Baratheon and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken. I have indeed be one with the Spirit Crown and can no longer utilize any arcane skill myself. However, if I split a portion of the Spirit Crown¡¯s power, you are no threat to me with your arcane levels.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jean Camus suddenly asked.

    ¡°You know that guy?¡± Stingham and the others turned around in surprise.

    The masked Evil Dragon follower nced at Jean Camus and spoke meaningfully, ¡°Although my voice has changed, you can still sense it? My son.¡±

    ¡°Son?¡±

    Stingham was shocked.

    Jean Camus took a deep breath and spoke while staring at him, ¡°You¡¯re an Evil Dragon follower, as expected.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart kid. You probably already guessed it after being locked up in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. However, I don¡¯t understand one thing. With both your parents being Evil Dragon Bishops, shouldn¡¯t you be an Evil Dragon follower too?¡± The masked Evil Dragon follower looked at Jean Camus, ¡°With your talent and abilities, you can definitely be an Evil Dragon Bishop in the future. Perhaps, you can even be the strongest one amongst us.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not a coward like you.¡± Jean Camus stayed silent for a second, then stared straight back at the former Doa Royal Pce Guard Captain, the current Evil Dragon Bishop, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to tell me your true identity.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You don¡¯t even dare to tell Jean Camus you are Evil Dragon followers! If you told him long ago, he may have really be an Evil Dragon follower like you!¡± Stingham agreed.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    The othersmented.

    ¡°What?¡± Stingham felt wronged.

    Boom!

    At that moment, another unimaginable arcane energy fluctuation exploded in the sky.

    ¡°Tran...... Transformed......¡±

    Stingham raised his head in shock.

    The master of House Baratheon was wrapped in a yellowish gale. His body rapidly transformed and became a Storm Dragon.

    In the sky, two Storm Dragons of simr size appeared.

    Boom!

    The two Storm Dragons were wrapped in a pale blue glow. Arcane powersing into contact with the glow were repelled in a spiral shape.

    Stingham heard Ayrin analyze, ¡°What a terrifying arcane resistanceyer...... Spending so much power on such an arcane resistanceyer, they are going to force a melee.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, you¡¯re actually getting distracted by the battle again? You need to learn the forbidden skill!¡± Stingham felt like choking Ayrin. He saw Ayrin ncing towards the battle unfolding in the sky every now and then while reading the scroll.

    Pssh!

    Pssh!

    Greyish ck poisonous blood sprayed out and rained down.

    Ayrin was correct. As Stingham was scolding, the two Storm Dragons had crashed into the Voodoo Dragon like two meteors. Their talons carved deeply into the Voodoo Dragon¡¯s body and tore up its flesh.

    ¡°The Voodoo Dragon can¡¯t prevent the Storm Dragons from getting close...... It will be killed soon, right?¡± Charlotte thought after watching the epic scene in the sky above.

    The melee between three Dragons was simr to three strongholds shing in the sky. It was a scene the youths had never seen before.

    The Voodoo Dragon flipped around in the sky. It did not use its physical strength and talons to counterattack. Rather, an ancient and mysterious incantation came from its mouth along with a dragon breath. ¡°Melody Severance Domain!¡±

    A section of a greyish ck dragon crystal flew out from its open mouth.

    As it flew out, a vibrant domain aura was released. That section of the Dragon Crystal actually transformed into a harp.

    The harp did not make any sound. However, the strings vibrated, creating visible patterns in the air.

    The two Storm Dragons both moved back.

    Crack crack crack......

    Gem-like dragon scales were shattered and dragon blood sprayed out.

    ¡°Its talent domain is actually not a super poison domain, but a sound type domain?¡±

    Even Minlur, Rui and the others were astonished.

    ¡°Teacher Carter, Teacher Ciaran, how do you need to use this Passion Fruit? Do you just need to eat it?¡± A familiar voice suddenly called out next to them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Even Rui was surprised by that voice.

    Ayrin had appeared next to them unknowingly. He held the scroll in one hand and a fruit in the other. His expression seemed excited as if he just remembered something.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually thinking about so many things at such a time...... Can¡¯t you focus on learning the forbidden skill?¡± Ciaran scolded as she took the fruit from Ayrin on reflex.

    Ayrin took a nce at the scroll in his hand, then looked up at the sky and asked, ¡°What is that domain?¡±

    The vibrant aura of a domain reverberated once more in the sky.

    A dazzling light film descended straight down in front of the Voodoo Dragon, which had many wounds on its body.

 Chapter 596: Revitalized Crown

    <h4>Chapter 596: Revitalized Crown</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The colorful light film was shining brightly. It was more dazzling than any crystal ss in the Doa Royal Pce before it got destroyed.

    ¡°Why are there so many things flying up? What are they?¡±

    Ayrin was getting more surprised and opened his eyes wider.

    The dazzling light film seemed to have exhausted all the arcane particles of the Voodoo Dragon. However, after it manifested, many lumps of objects flew up and elerated. Those lumps even broke through sonic speed!

    The lumps seemed like flesh, some from arcane masters, some from beasts and monsters!

    Boom!

    The light film disappeared and became countless light dots, then rapidly gathered together.

    Countless pieces of flesh piled up together under the attraction of the unique domain and adhered to the surface of the gathered light dots.

    ¡°It became another Storm Dragon?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    Before the Voodoo Dragon, another enormous figure appeared. Yellowish light shed as yet another Storm Dragon appeared!

    The Storm Dragon created by the Voodoo Dragon looked exactly the same as the other two Storm Dragons. If not for witnessing its creation, most arcane masters probably would not be able to tell the difference between it and the other two Storm Dragons.

    ¡°Body Clone Domain!¡± Rui spat out with a grim expression.

    This was the strongest talent domain of the Voodoo Dragon recorded in history.

    It could perfectly clone the physical body of an opponent.

    Although the clone could not use any arcane skill, that was no problem since it cloned the physical body of the Storm Dragon. Just the physical body alone contained a terrifying power.

    ¡°It just created the body of the Storm Dragon, huh? There don¡¯t seem to be any arcane particles...... In that case, isn¡¯t it useless? Why did it do that?¡± Ayrin muttered while getting engrossed in spectating.

    Although he did not know what kind of domain it was, he could sense the Storm Dragon made with it only contained physical strength without any arcane power. In that case, even if the Storm Dragon and the master of House Baratheon received some injuries, it could still not win against them.

    Stingham¡¯s gloomy voice suddenly called out next to Ayrin¡¯s ear, ¡°I know why......¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin did not notice when Stingham had gotten next to him. He shouted in surprise, thenined, ¡°Stingham, why did you suddenlye here? Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡±

    Stingham had a dark expression. He squeezed out the words, ¡°Because it¡¯s almost time!¡±

    ¡°Ayrin you bastard! I told you to read the scroll! It¡¯s almost time now! That Voodoo Dragon doesn¡¯t even need to win, it just needs to stall for long enough. Soon, the Spirit Crown will destroy everything!¡± Stingham became more furious as he spoke. His finger almost poked Ayrin¡¯s nose, ¡°So I had no choice but toe here. If the situation turns bad, I will carry Teacher Ciaran and run!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ciaran and Minlur were speechless.

    Especially Ciaran, she did not know if she should praise or scold Stingham.

    Saving people is also a multiple choice for him, with a difference between male and female...... This guy is saving Ciaran probably because Ciaran is the only beauty amongst the teachers......

    ¡°The time is almost up.¡±

    After Ayrin came to this realization, he felt a little strange. He scratched his head, ¡°But why are you so worked up, Stingham? I have already learned the forbidden skill on this scroll.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ayrin, are you joking?¡± Even Liszt could not believe it.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult. I learned it in an instant. Just that I must not make any mistake, so I was revising it.¡± Ayrin spoke as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

    ¡°In such a short amount of time...... And even time to revise?¡± Stingham¡¯s mouth opened so wide his jaw almost fell off.

    ¡°Yeah. This is much easier than the domain of that big guy.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°This Voodoo Dragon¡¯s domain is interesting. I have a feeling if I think carefully, I may be able to remember it. Teacher Liszt, there¡¯s still a bit of time, I shouldn¡¯t need to make a move yet, right? Let me watch the battle between that Voodoo Dragon and the two big guys from Baratheon a little more. I may be able to learn more powerful arcane skills. Their arcane skills are really strong!¡±

    ¡°What? In such a situation, even the Voodoo Dragon¡¯s domain...... Histent Epic Silver Dragon bloodline has truly awakened...... And it is actually this powerful?¡±

    Minlur, Ciaran and the other teachers who had watched over Ayrin¡¯s growth step by step felt unreal.

    ¡°When it¡¯s just about topletely revitalize, you should be able to sense it yourself......¡± Liszt looked speechless. However, his gaze was filled with the mes of joy and hope, ¡°Watch the fight for a while longer. Just make sure you aren¡¯tte with activating that skill.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ayrin tightened his fist and looked enthusiastic.

    ¡°Cough......¡±

    At that moment, an enormous figure in the sky suddenly went missing. The master of House Baratheon returned to normal. He coughed violently, but powerful arcane energy fluctuations surged out without getting affected.

    A mysterious Draconic incantation came from his mouth. ¡°Storm Lord¡¯s Spear!¡±

    Streaks of yellowish wind currents revolved around him and twisted together. The squeezing and entangling eventually condensed into a spinning spear over several hundred meters long.

    Psst!

    The spinning spear possessed astonishing prative power. It skewered the Storm Dragon created by the Voodoo Dragon¡¯s domain from head to tail.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin was all smiles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can even learn that?¡± Stingham could not close his mouth, his drool flowing out constantly. He was very familiar with Ayrin. So, he knew to feel suspicious when Ayrin was all smiles.

    ¡°Inverse Dragon Scale: Storm Cut!¡±

    The Storm Dragon above the master of House Baratheon let out a true Draconic chant.

    The scales on its body instantly shedded off. They revolved in the storm and became spinning des.

    Pssssh......

    The Voodoo Dragon cried out in pain.

    The attack was too dense. It could not dodge at all and was riddled with holes.

    Its enormous body fell down like a huge airship that lost its engine. The blood spewing out of its body looked like streaks of a waterfall.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have dragon scales, I can¡¯t learn that.¡± Ayrin grumbled.

    ¡°Rotten Explosion!¡±

    The remaining arcane particles in the Voodoo Dragon suddenly surged out.

    Countless streaks of ck arcane power seeped into the skewered Storm Dragon.

    Boom!

    The Storm Dragon immediately turned back. Then, it became simr to a rotten corpse and violently exploded.

    A cluster of terrifying explosive shockwaves over several hundred meters in diameter appeared in the sky.

    Poisonous foam and mucus sshed around.

    The master of House Baratheon retreated back rapidly, not slowing down one bit.

    ¡°Liszt, how is it!?¡± he shouted aftering down from the sky.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin looked at the wounded Voodoo Dragon that hadpletely exhausted its arcane particles with respect. Achieving such a result in a two against one fight was really not easy.

    At the same time, he also revealed a satisfied expression, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± He shouted towards the master of House Baratheon who clearly seemed prepared to retreat.

    ¡°Did you even learn that arcane skill the Voodoo Dragon used at the end?¡± Stingham kept his eyes on Ayrin¡¯s expression. Ayrin¡¯s current expression gave him an urge to puke blood.

    ¡°Did you really...... in such a short time......¡± The master of House Baratheon slowed down, astonishment and suspicion flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°Uncle, look!¡±

    Ayrin nodded. He excitedly swung his fist. With a loud boom, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation was released.

    ¡°Storm Lord¡¯s Spear!¡±

    Streaks of yellowish wind currents twisted before him.

    Psst!

    The several hundred meters long spear stabbed into the Voodoo Dragon that was already falling to the ground.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Even Ferguillo and Jean Camus nearly jumped in shock.

    ¡°......!¡±

    The master of House Baratheon twisted his expression and almost cursed.

    What did Ayrin learn!?

    He¡¯s supposed to learn the holy type forbidden skill to resist against the Spirit Crown! But he used the wind type forbidden skill of my House Baratheon instead!

    ¡°Haha, I really did it!¡±

    Ayrin beganughing.

    However, in the next moment, he suddenly looked serious and revealed a determined expression that did not fit his age.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±

    A rapid chant flowed out of his mouth, ¡°Holy Light: Ation!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The masked Evil Dragon follower screamed out in pain.

    An unimaginable pressure generated by arcane energy fluctuations pressed down on him. His body could not endure it and his knees were crushed, forcing him to kneel down.

    The arcane power surging out of the Spirit Crown on his head seemed to bepletely burning.

    It was as if a purplish ck sun rose up, the surrounding space seemingly copsing inwards.

    ¡°The Spirit Crown is not destroyed......¡±

    Even the arcane masters outside the Doa Royal Pce could sense the awakening of that terrifying aura. The remnant Evil Dragon followers beganughing maniacally.

 Chapter 597: Climax Of The War, Deaths Of The Strong

    <h4>Chapter 597: Climax Of The War, Deaths Of The Strong</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°So terrifying!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t move at all!¡±

    Stingham and the others screamed in shock.

    The arcane energy fluctuation of the Spirit Crown was too terrifying. It felt as if an ocean flowed in the air and pressed them down on the spot.

    ¡°Charge! Brave warrior!¡±

    Unlike the others, Ayrin dashed towards the Spirit Crown energetically.

    Whoosh!

    Holy light rays surged out from his body and shot towards the Spirit Crown.

    The purplish ck arcane power released by the Spirit Crown became a ball of mes over dozens of meters in diameter. Pure death energy flowed out from the surface, taking the form of the dancing whips of the reaper.

    Inside the huge ball of mes, even more light shed, as if it was apletely different world inside.

    The holy light rays crashed into the surface of the purplish ck ball of mes and sshed it apart.

    ¡°It¡¯s really effective!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s being suppressed!¡±

    Jean Camus and Ferguillo looked surprised.

    The purplish ck ball of mes made them feel as if a pot of water was almost reaching boiling point. However, the light rays shot by Ayrin had a simr effect to adding cold water to a boiling pot.

    With each light ray, a portion of death energy was ated.

    Under the rush of Ayrin¡¯s holy light rays, the revitalization of the Spirit Crown was suppressed at this critical point.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower crushed by the pressure of the Spirit Crown let out a horrifying roar, then forcefully pointed towards Ayrin.

    Crack crack crack......

    As he stretched out his hand, bone shattering sounds came from his arm.

    Boom!

    A cluster of arcane power split away from the purplish ck ball of mes and transformed into hundreds of purplish ck angels. They let out sharp shrieks as they charged towards Ayrin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can stop them!¡± Stingham screamed. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    The purplish ck angels weaved through the holy light rays. Although they were constantly shrinking as their arcane energy disintegrated under the holy light rays, they were too fast. The power from the holy light rays was unable to exhaust their energy.

    At that moment, Ciaran whispered to Stingham, ¡°It may be over for other arcane masters...... but it¡¯s different for Ayrin......¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Holy Light: Ation!¡±

    Ayrin shouted out excitedly.

    Whoosh!

    Countless new holy light rays shot out before him.

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham was speechless.

    The purplish ck angels clearly slowed down.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Holy Light: Ation!¡±

    Ayrin kept advancing forward. He did not stop as he shot out another barrage of holy light rays.

    ¡°He¡¯s really a monster......¡± Jean Camus and Ferguillo thought.

    The holy light rays were so densely packed they became a huge wall of light before Ayrin, emitting a gem-like radiance.

    Large chunks of arcane energy split away from the purplish ck angels. The arcane energy was purified and ated by the holy light rays.

    The purplish ck angelspletely vanished several dozens of meters away from Ayrin.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Evil Dragon follower screamed out in shock.

    ¡°So savage!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ayrin actually jumped up and punched the purplish ck ball of mes while enveloped in the holy light rays.

    Boom!

    The surface of the purplish ck ball of mes sshed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin was knocked back.

    ¡°Charge! Brave warrior!¡±

    However, he immediately charged forward again.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Our Leader is really invincible!¡±

    The demihumans loudly ttered and cheered him on.

    ¡°Luckily, the Spirit Crown cannot be eaten...... Otherwise, Ayrin might eat even that.¡±

    Stingham and the others were speechless.

    Under the assault of the maniac Ayrin, the Spirit Crown which was one of the Evil Dragon artifacts that could determine the flow of the entire war seemed to have be a target of trample.

    Pssh!

    The Evil Dragon follower spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His arcane power was connected with the Spirit Crown. As Ayrin attacked it, he could not even fight back as he was suffering from the blows received by the purplish ck ball of mes.

    The ball of mes was shrinking and the dense arcane power was thinning away. The Spirit Crown at the center slowly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    As Ayrin continued attacking, even the Spirit Crown started violently vibrating, as if screaming in fear.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Spirit Crown unleashing its power?¡±

    ¡°Is there someone who can fight the revitalized Spirit Crown? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Outside the Doa Royal Pce, the Evil Dragon followers who had startedughing maniacally, convinced of their victory, were now starting to shiver in fear.

    The expected scene of the Spirit Crown sweeping across the battlefield did not appear. Instead, its power was quickly dwindling.

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Ayrin shouted, ¡°The Evil Dragon artifact isn¡¯t a big deal!¡±

    Under his assault, the purplish ck arcane power released by the Spirit Crown had shrunk into a small ring of light. It only had a diameter of about half a meter.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, Ayrin felt a terrifying aura suddenly appear in the sky above.

    ¡°Some powerful Evil Dragon follower ising?¡±

    He raised his head.

    ¡°Thmuen! Watch out!¡± the master of House Baratheon anxiously warned.

    Thmuen was the name of the Storm Dragon.

    As his voice reached the Storm Dragon, it let out a painful cry.

    A huge chain enveloped in golden mes and lightning entangled around its body from the void.

    Boom!

    The master of House Baratheon attempted to help, but a loud explosion came from his back and he was blown away like a meteor, vomiting blood as he flew.

    At that moment, a raging silver me surged out from underneath Ayrin. ¡°Bastard! I will get you first!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He roared and shot out another barrage of holy light rays.

    Boom!

    The moment the holy light rays hit the Spirit Crown, his fist also smashed onto it.

    Crack......

    A clear cracking sound came from the Spirit Crown.

    A fragment dropped down.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower under the Spirit Crown let out a despaired scream. His body began cracking.

    Boom!

    Countless cracks spread across the Spirit Crown before it exploded.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Charlotte and the others screamed in shock.

    A huge mushroom cloud rose up into the air. Ayrin was swallowed up by it as a terrifying shockwave swept across the area.

    ¡°Ayrin...... Another two Evil Dragon Bishops? We¡¯re doomed......¡±

    Stingham¡¯s legs were wobbling.

    In the sky not far away from the Storm Dragon stood an arcane master with a purplish ck Demonic Dragon tattoo on his face.

    The huge chain came from his hands.

    Meanwhile, on the ground not far away, a holy pir of light also appeared.

    Within the pir of light was a white-robed woman releasing a holy radiance. She was Jean Camus¡¯s mother, the holy maiden of the Green Dragon Divine Temple.

    ¡°Where did the experts from our Kingdom of Eiche go? Why do only Evil Dragon Bishops arrive and not our reinforcements? Why are those guys even less dependable than the master of House Baratheon?¡± Stingham shouted while crying.

    Liszt and Ciaran also showed a bitter expression.

    To the top arcane masters, it was an evenly matched war. The best arcane masters from both sides were simr in number. It was nothing strange that they came here after handling their initial opponents.

    It proved that the battles between the powerful individuals had mostlye to an end. Regardless of the Evil Dragon followers or righteous arcane masters, many arcane masters that once represented the strongest fighting force of the Doraster Continent had fallen.

    Psst!

    A sharp whistling sound came from the rising mushroom cloud.

    A yellowish wind spear over several hundred meters long shot towards the tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop.

    The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop calmly spoke, ¡°The powerful Epic Silver Dragon bloodline surprised even me. You actually destroyed the Spirit Crown...... However, it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re still too weak. Not a single one of you shall leave here alive today.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A gate full of patterns simr to the tattoo on his face appeared before him and the head of a huge python peeped out from inside.

    Its head was full of Demonic Dragon tattoos and reverberated a strange arcane aura.

    Without making a sound, the python opened its mouth and swallowed the wind spear.

    ¡°Nether Void Snake! You¡¯re Nether Bishop Lante! Didn¡¯t the Green Dragon Divine Temple......¡± Shanna shouted in disbelief, then immediately stopped. This was because she realized the reason.

    Nether Bishop Lante was killed by the arcane masters from the Green Dragon Divine Temple many years ago.

    However, at that time, the Green Dragon Divine Temple was probably already under the control of the Evil Dragon followers...... Hence, Nether Bishop Lante who was rumored to be the strongest after Coffin Master Bishop was actually not dead!

    ¡°What a strange forbidden skill. I can¡¯t sense how it was cast!¡±

    The pitch-ck Ayrin slowly showed up from the mushroom cloud. He was shocked while looking at Nether Bishop Lante in the sky.

 Chapter 598: Jean Camusâ€™s Trembling

    <h4>Chapter 598: Jean Camus¡¯s Trembling</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any miracle.¡±

    Nether Bishop Lanteughed cruelly. A strange arcane energy fluctuation suddenly surged out from his hands.

    The chain entangling the Storm Dragon tightened and cut into its body.

    Mysterious Draconic chants came from the Storm Dragon¡¯s mouth, but it seemed to be useless as its cries of pain rang out more powerfully.

    The chains deeply dug into its body. Especially the chain wrapped around its neck was glowly brightly and deeply melded into its flesh. Its entire head was in danger of getting cut off.

    ¡°Eye of the Storm: Void Piercing Escape!¡±

    The master of House Baratheon had a bitter expression. Raging winds surged around him and began to form a huge yellowish eyeball in the sky.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, that eyeball suddenly contracted towards the center. The master of House Baratheon disappeared along with it.

    ¡°What? He ran away? Baratheon¡¯s Storm Dragon is about to be killed and he just ran away? That¡¯s so cold-hearted!¡± Stingham shouted in disbelief.

    The bitter expression on Liszt and the others¡¯ faces deepened. Although it looked like a cowardly and shameless act, it was the best choice in the current situation.

    At this crucial moment, no other righteous arcane master on par with the Evil Dragon Bishops arrived. It only meant they had either died or were so heavily injured they could no longer fight.

    Meanwhile, the two Evil Dragon Bishops clearly did not really participate in the war. They were in peak condition. Especially Nether Bishop Lante, who showed his strength was superior to the other Evil Dragon Bishops here.. The master of House Baratheon had mostly exhausted his arcane particles. If he stuck around and fought, he might even be instantly killed.

    Still, Ayrin could not understand his logic. After he realized the master of House Baratheon had escaped, he shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard! He ditched his partner and ran away! Even if you may die, you must never abandon yourrades!¡±

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Storm Lord¡¯s Spear!¡±

    Rampaging arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from his body as another wind spear shot towards Nether Bishop Lante.

    ¡°What a pity. Even if your Epic Silver Dragon bloodline can truly let your arcane particles be inexhaustible...... do you think you can defeat me like that?¡±

    Nether Bishop Lante shook his head and smiled sympathetically.

    The Demonic Dragon tattoo on his face released smoke, as if it was burning.

    Whoosh!

    The Nether Void Snake appeared again from the gate, opening its mouth and swallowing the spear.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a ck star was falling down.

    A streak of ck mes fell straight down from the sky and locked onto Ayrin.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Stingham and the others had no time to react. As they shouted, the area around Ayrin instantly became a deep crater. Terrifying arcane powers ran through the earth and cut up countless seams.

    The dust rising up from the crater waspressed into a dense crystalized form by the pressure of the arcane powers. It looked like diamond dust.

    Lante shook his head in pity.

    However, his pupils contracted in the next moment, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Stingham also opened his eyes wide.

    A figure was slowly standing up from the center of the crater.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die even from that?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded for a moment, then shouted hysterically, ¡°Ayrin, you¡¯re really too perverted!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Rinloran gritted his teeth, ¡°What¡¯s with you? You really want Ayrin to die?¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Even if I can¡¯t beat you, I will exhaust you! Even if I¡¯m no match for you and my arcane skills aren¡¯t a threat to you...... you still need to spend arcane particles for every arcane skill you use! So, what are you boasting about? If not for the intensive battle against that Voodoo Dragon before, you wouldn¡¯t have so easily ambushed the Storm Dragon!¡± Ayrin shouted angrily as he shot up into the sky like a missile.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Winter Domain!¡±

    An Eternal Winter Domain spread out in the sky.

    ¡°Too slow.¡± Nether Bishop Lante narrowed his eyes.

    He did not care about Ayrin¡¯s attack as he strengthened the arcane power from his hands.

    Pssh!

    The chain around the Storm Dragon¡¯s neck shone again andpletely cut off its neck.

    ¡°That......¡±

    Those on the ground were so shocked their hearts almost stopped.

    It was an unimaginable scene. A true Dragon that they could only look up to was decapitated right in front of them. Its head was about to fall to the ground.

    The Storm Dragon eyes were wide open.

    Underneath the two huge eyeballs, yellowish light spread out. Its two huge eyeballs became two gems in that moment.

    Destructive light of hatred originally dwelled in its eyes. However, when it saw Ayrin desperately rushing to save it, the destructive light suddenly vanished.

    Its pupils shed and all signs of life extinguished.

    Psst!

    A yellowish crystal shot out from its mouth with a speed even faster than a six-gate arcane master could cast an arcane skill.

    Pssh!

    The crystal crashed into Ayrin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Stingham held his breath in confusion.

    Ayrin crashed down like a meteor.

    He could see a section of the crystal buried into Ayrin¡¯s chest. Blood flowed out from the wound and poured onto the crystal.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s expression twisted. He madly cursed the Storm Dragon, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Ayrin tried to save you, yet you attacked him!¡±

    The Storm Dragon did not make any sound. It was already dead, its head crashing into the ground.

    Its life force waspletely gone. Only the crystal stabbed into Ayrin¡¯s chest was still releasing a terrifying dragon aura.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rinloran transmitted his voice into Stingham¡¯s ear.

    It was different from his usual scolding. This time, the voice carried his true anger.

    ......

    ¡°This is......¡±

    Ayrin did not even scream when the crystal pierced his chest.

    An indescribable feeling filled his entire being along with the power released by the crystal.

    The crystal was rapidly shrinking.

    Waves of unique power were filling up every cell in his body. At the same time, many images appeared in his head as a voice spoke in the mysterious Draconguage.

    ¡°It used Dragon Crystal Inheritance...... but what use is it at this moment? Disappear together!¡±

    Nether Lord Lante¡¯s astonishment onlysted a mere moment, ¡°Nether Hell Chain!¡±

    An illusion of a huge snake appeared from the void.

    Whoosh!

    A chain simr to the one that killed the Storm Dragon extended from the void and flew toward Ayrin.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham felt every cell in his body exploding.

    He used all his strength and threw the Green Dragon Spear towards Lante.

    It was an indescribable instinct. He felt Ayrin would really die if that arcane skill hit. He had never felt it even when Ayrin was hit by the ck mes before.

    A figure suddenly appeared next to Ayrin.

    Whoosh!

    A unique domain power spread out.

    The huge chain suddenly disappeared before reaching him and Ayrin.

    ¡°Jean Camus!¡±

    Everyone realized what happened.

    ¡°You can actually stop this forbidden skill! In that case, you shall die even more painfully!¡±

    Lante¡¯s expression turned ice cold.

    The Demonic Dragon tattoo on his face suddenly swam and gathered on his right hand.

    A grey crystal light shone from his right hand.

    ¡°This is?¡± Liszt and Rui contracted their pupils to the limit. That grey crystal light gave them a feeling as if it surpassed all. They even hallucinated a terrifying devil roaring and devouring everything.

    Next to Lante, the female priestess enveloped in holy light had kept a calm expression.

    However, right now her face had turned pale.

    There was no arcane energy fluctuation and no presence.

    She suddenly disappeared from the holy pir of light.

    One handnded on the back of Nether Bishop Lante as if it crossed through time and space.

    She arrived next.

    She pressed her hand on the back of Nether Bishop Lante, her body abination of ck and white. It should have been a creepy sight, but she gave off a serene and holy feeling. She seemed to have crossed worlds. Many voices that sounded like chanting came from her body.

    ¡°You!¡± Nether Bishop Lante roared out and turned around.

    Another gate appeared before him and the huge snake¡¯s head poked out. However, it was instantly destroyed by a terrifying power and was reduced to ash.

    Pssh!

    His right hand which released a grey crystal light swung out and hit the priestess.

    Time seemed to stop at that moment.

    It seemed like manyyers of ss where shattering in front of the priestess. Meanwhile, behind Nether Bishop Lante, many blue belts of light flowed out and seeped into the void.

    Within the void, a passage was taking shape.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was shocked.

    Jean Camus stiffened, his hands trembling violently.

 Chapter 599: Stingham Meatshield, Ayrinâ€™s Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 599: Stingham Meatshield, Ayrin¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Along with the shattering space, the body of the priestess also started cracking apart.

    Whoosh!

    A unique presence shook from the edge of her palm.

    Nether Bishop Lante roared as his body also turned ck and white.

    Psst!

    A streak of green mes rushed towards Nether Bishop Lante. It was the Green Dragon Spear Stingham threw, but the space around Nether Bishop Lante seemed to have twisted as the green mes could not reach him. It instead began circling around him.

    Boom!

    The passage behind Lante fully opened.

    Countless blue belts of light spread out from the passage. Ayrin could see a light silhouette on the other side of the passage that looked like Lante¡¯s doppelganger. Countless blue belts of light connected to that light silhouette.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this forbidden skill......¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide and was filled with astonishment.

    At that moment, the wound on his chest caused by the Dragon Crystal strangely disappeared. He felt an additional power circling through his body. His mind recalled those images that seemed to be arcane skills. However, he had no time to ¡®see¡¯ them. His attention was attracted by the light silhouette connected by the blue belts of light on the other side of the passage.

    The Lante fighting against them was clearly the real one, his body containing both life force and heat. However, the light silhouette on the other end of the passage was his second body, one specifically for circting arcane particles.

    It was clearly a mysterious forbidden skill.

    The forbidden skill gave Ayrin a feeling that even if Nether Bishop Lante¡¯s physical body received any powerful impact or tremor, his casting would not be interrupted.

    Also, the body he used to store and circte arcane particles seemed to allow the arcane particles to flow faster to improve his casting speed.

    The light silhouette itself seemed like a unique spatial domain. Ayrin could clearly see a huge python behind it. His two wind spears were stored inside the body of that python.

    ¡°Any attack against him will be pulled into another space by this domain...... the space that light silhouette is in?¡±

    ¡°Even if that light silhouette¡¯s domain overloads and explodes, it will only explode in there and won¡¯t harm his physical body.¡±

    ¡°Even with his arcane level, generating that light silhouette and that domain will probably exhaust all his arcane particles...... This forbidden skill can only be cast beforehand! He can first create that light silhouette and domain, then replenish his arcane particles and fight!¡±

    The aura released by the blue belts of light and the light silhouette sharpened Ayrin¡¯s senses.

    Whoosh!

    While Ayrin had such insights, the ck and white color spread along the blue belt of light and rapidly hit the light silhouette on the other side.

    Boom!

    The huge python that seemed to be constantly changing between nothingness and real shattered. The arcane power became a raging gale and blew the light silhouette of its feet. The terrifying gale rushed out from the spatial passage and became a powerful pir of wind.

    A huge tornado appeared around Nether Bishop Lante and the priestess.

    ¡°You!¡±

    At that moment, Nether Bishop Lante finally revealed a truly shocked expression. It seemed that he only now realized the true power of the priestess.

    At that moment, there was a sonorous and loud voice suddenly speaking in the sky, ¡°You dare to betray me? Anyone who betrays me will die!¡±

    ¡°The hand can talk? What¡¯s that monster?¡±

    Stingham was petrified. He could tell the voice came from Lante¡¯s right hand.

    Boom!

    A terrifying power shot out and a huge grey illusion appeared in the sky. The illusion held a huge staff in one hand and huge halberd in the other. It released an indomitable aura.

    ¡°Evil Dragon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Dragon!¡±

    Shocked screams came from afar.

    ¡°Evil Dragon?¡±

    Ayrin and the others also held their breath.

    The grey illusion was a man with a blurry face. He wore a crown that looked exactly the same as the Spirit Crown.

    Boom!

    The grey illusion suddenly disappeared. Arge Shadow Coffin appeared in the sky.

    The Shadow Coffin enveloped the priestess and closed its lid.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Jean Camus¡¯s entire body began trembling. He was already heavily injured and had exhausted all his arcane particles. However, he still madly ran towards the coffin.

    Boom!

    Bing a cluster of shade, the Shadow Coffin disappeared.

    The priestess¡¯s body was shrouded in ayer of crystal and fell from the sky.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Lante¡¯s expression looked better. He sneered at the falling priestess, but fear still seemed to linger.

    Whoosh!

    Jean Camus jumped up somehow and hugged the falling priestess.

    The priestess¡¯s entire body seemed to be crystalized and cracked. Light seeped out from the seams.

    Jean Camus¡¯s expression turned menacing. He roared out towards Lante, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave my side, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The priestess watched Jean Camus attentively, as if trying to carve Jean Camus¡¯s appearance into her eyes.

    ¡°Jean Camus, calm down. She seems to have something to say.¡± Stingham spoke at the side, ¡°Also, we can¡¯t beat that Nether Bishop currently!¡±

    Liszt took a deep breath and spoke to Ayrin with a serious expression, ¡°Ayrin, his right hand is suspicious.¡±

    Only Ayrin could still fight against Lante now. The others like Moss or Charlotte could not stand up against him.

    Lante himself seemed to be greatly exhausted. However, his right hand¡¯s aura was very creepy as if it was not his own.

    The words ¡®fear of death¡¯ or ¡®shrink back¡¯ did not exist in Ayrin¡¯s dictionary. He was also clear that when facing an enemy at the level of Nether Bishop Lante, he might be able to escape if he was alone. However, in a situation where Jean Camus, Ferguillo and Belo were heavily wounded while Liszt and the others had exhausted their arcane particles, even if they ran, only a few of them could escape if they were lucky.

    I can only fight!

    But my arcane skills and domains aren¡¯t enough to defeat him.

    What should I do?

    Ayrin began rapidly ¡®watching¡¯ the images the Storm Dragon¡¯s Dragon Crystal left in his mind.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    The images were absolutely unbelievable.

    ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, you shall die first!¡±

    Nether Bishop Lante was also clear that the greatest threat right now was Ayrin. He did not look at Jean Camus and the others. His grey arm pressed down onto Ayrin from afar.

    Pssh!

    A grey light ray shot out.

    ¡°What the hell is that? How can Ayrin block it?¡±

    Stingham sensed the grey light ray would vaporize any arcane power. He instinctively knew Ayrin would be unable to block it.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, before he could react, Ayrinnded behind him with sparkling eyes. Then, Ayrin grabbed him with both hands and shrank behind him.

    Stingham was dumbfounded and then screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Boom!

    The grey light ray hit him.

    ¡°Stingham...... Ayrin......¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze froze.

    The ground around Stingham and Ayrin vaporized. A ring of grey crystal light spread out and became a light barrier.

    Nether Bishop Lante felt relieved and turned his gaze to Liszt and the others.

    Next, he would get rid of Liszt¡¯s team. If they replenished some arcane particles, there might be an ident.

    However, at that moment, Stingham¡¯sints came from the dissipating grey crystal light barrier, ¡°Ayrin, you shameless pervert! You actually grabbed onto me and used me as a shield!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Stingham and Ayrin appeared.

    Stingham was lying on the ground while foaming. His body was spasming non-stop, but he did not seem to have any obvious wounds.

    On the other hand, the unscatched Ayrin jumped out from behind him.

    It can¡¯t be helped. My instinct told me this was the only way...... Only your Lover¡¯s Corpse could barely withstand this hit...... This is all for defeating that guy, brave warrior Stingham.

    Now, let me defeat him!

    Apology and embarrassment shed across Ayrin¡¯s eyes. However, his expression was swallowed by a burning fighting spirit.

    Boom!

    Waves of raging white arcane power suddenly swallowed his body.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    Lante had an ominous feeling.

    Although Ayrin had inexhaustible arcane particles, his arcane level was fixed. However, the white arcane power currently surging around Ayrin gave Lante a destructive feeling.

    The Storm Lord¡¯s Spear was one of the most powerful offensive forbidden skills from House Baratheon. However, the arcane aura around Ayrin now was even more terrifying! It could only mean one thing. The forbidden skill Ayrin was currently casting was far stronger than the Storm Lord¡¯s Spear!

 Chapter 600: Winged Devil, The True Destroyer

    <h4>Chapter 600: Winged Devil, The True Destroyer</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Storm Lord¡¯s Spear was a forbidden skill that seeked the greatest extent of offensive power. A forbidden skill even stronger than the Storm Lord¡¯s Spear could only be a forbidden skill on the level of Dark Destruction Dragon!

    ¡°What a terrifying destructive aura......¡±

    Stingham was originally spasming on the ground. However, when the white arcane power¡¯s aura touched him, his body stiffened up, not daring to spasm anymore.

    ¡°Ice type arcane power? Could this be......¡±

    Liszt opened his mouth wide unconsciously.

    The white arcane power around Ayrin released a terrifying chilling aura.

    Boom!

    A huge ice crown manifested above Ayrin¡¯s head!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Nether Bishop Lante screamed in shock.

    Ciaran and Minlur could not control their emotions and shouted out, ¡°Destroyer Ice Crown! This was the most powerful ice type forbidden skill even during the Era of the War with Dragons!¡±

    ¡°So, the power the Storm Dragon gave Ayrin with itsst bit of strength wasn¡¯t the strongest wind type skill House Baratheon is known for, but the strongest ice type forbidden skill!?¡±

    It is the officially acknowledged strongest ice type forbidden skill that appeared during the Era of the War with Dragons!

    It has been lost for a thousand years! No one managed to preserve it, yet here it is!

    ¡°Destroyer Ice Crown actually reappeared! This is the legendary...... the most powerful forbidden skill of Cryomaster Kundy, one of the three legendary arcane masters from the Era of the War with Dragons!¡±

    Many arcane masters who saw the huge ice crown rising up from afar also stopped their battles. Their hearts started beating faster uncontrobly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The huge ice crown kept forcing its way towards Nether Bishop Lante.

    ¡°Such raw power......¡±

    Everyone became speechless. They had more or less read the records of this arcane skill. It was simr to Ice Halo and belonged to the close range arcane skills. The power of ice would explode around the arcane master and destroy all enemies within dozens of meters. However, they could sense Ayrin charging forward like a beast while pushing the ice crown.

    It made the fixed explosive type ice forbidden skill be simr to a mobile annihtion type ice forbidden skill!

    After the series of changes and idents, Lante was still unable to kill Ayrin. Yet, he witnessed Ayrin¡¯s breakthroughs one after another. His emotions overwhelmed his rationality as he roared out, ¡°So what if your bloodline is special? So what if you have powerful forbidden skills? You think you can defeat me?¡±

    Boom!

    A grey crystal pir of light shot out from his right hand and mmed into the huge ice crown.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with his hand?¡±

    ¡°Even this forbidden skill cannot match it?¡±

    The grey crystal pir of light shed against the huge ice crown. The shockwave even knocked back Liszt and the other teachers.

    The grey crystal pir of light contained a terrifying power, shattering the huge ice crownyer byyer.

    The priestess¡¯s voice transmitted into everyone¡¯s ear at that moment, ¡°It¡¯s an arm of the Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Evil Dragon¡¯s arm?¡±

    Everyone was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rtivelyplete arm...... It regained vitality under the restoration of Evil Dragon arcane skills. Lante severed his right arm and used an Evil Dragon forbidden skill to connect that arm to his body. So, he gained a portion of its power......¡± The priestess continued to exin. Everyone turned pale.

    Evil Dragon¡¯s arm...... Can Ayrin fight against such power?

    Boom!

    At that moment, the huge ice crown was about topletely shatter. However, countless streaks of white arcane power shot out from the cracks again.

    The huge Destroyer Ice Crown rapidly bloated up. The shattered area was filled up again and an evenrger crown manifested.

    He is stacking it!

    Even Stingham understood what was happening.

    This kind of forbidden skill can only be used once if a normal arcane master were to use it, because it would exhaust all their arcane particles.

    But it¡¯s different for Ayrin!

    In this kind ofrge battlefield where he can constantly replenish his arcane particles, he can keep using it like the Eternal Winter Domain!

    This is a forbidden skill on top of a forbidden skill!

    A forbidden skill like the Destroyer Ice Crown...... Stingham¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out.

    If Ayrin is a devil, this forbidden skill gives him his wings!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The air kept shaking. Waves of a terrifying destructive chilling aura rampaged around. Layers afteryers of ice stacked up on the ground.

    Ayrin kept casting Destroyer Ice Crown. The huge ice crown erged explosively every time the air shook.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Nether Bishop Lante shouted madly. The grey crystal pir of light shooting out from his right hand began to be pushed back until it eventually shattered.

    A desperate yell came from his mouth, ¡°Void Vanquishing me Chain!¡±

    Everyone could see the light silhouette contaminated by the ck and white color on the other end of the spatial passage rapidly pouring out its remaining arcane particles.

    Whoosh!

    A chain simr to the one that killed the Storm Dragon flew out. It looked like void light rays and passed through the huge ice crown without any hindrance, wrapping around Ayrin.

    ¡°Jean Camus, hurry and help! Ayrin can¡¯t handle that arcane skill!¡± Stingham desperately shouted despite cursing Ayrin a moment ago.

    At that moment, Ayrin shouted out fervently, ¡°A strange forbidden skill! Semi-spatial type forbidden skill, huh? Then, let¡¯s try these forbidden skills together!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The same chain wrapped around him now emerged from Ayrin¡¯s hands and wrapped around Nether Bishop Lante.

    ¡°Ah! How can you know my forbidden skill!?¡± Nether Bishop Lante screamed in fear.

    ¡°The arcane particle flow of your light silhouette is so clear to see. It¡¯s hard for me not to learn it!¡± Ayrinughed wildly and unleashed an arcane energy fluctuation.

    Everyone became speechless.

    The battle scene unfolding before their eyes was too out of the norm. Both sides held a chain condensed from golden mes and lightning. Both sides desperately pulled and tried to strangle the other.

    The two chains deeply dug into their bodies. The chains shone brightly and both of them were desperately yelling.

    What was different was that Nether Bishop Lante was yelling in fear, while Ayrin seemed to be yelling like a sadist.

    Boom!

    Arcane energy fluctuations kept reverberating from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    The Destroyer Ice Crown kept expanding and eventually crashed into Nether Bishop Lante.

    Crack!

    Nether Bishop Lante was encased by solid ice. The destructive ice arcane power froze his body into an ice sculpture.

    In the next moment, Lante¡¯s body was smashed apart like broken ss.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Charlotte, Meraly and the others trembled in excitement.

    As Lante¡¯s body shattered, the spatial passage began to dissipate. The light silhouette on the other end also shattered. The chain dug into Ayrin¡¯s body started disappearing until only scattering mes and lightning were left.

    Whoosh!

    An arm fell from the sky that was shining with a grey color.

    Lante hadpletely disappeared, but the arm remained intact. The ice arcane power could not even invade it.

    Sss......

    Everyone drew a sharp breath.

    Before the arm crashed into the ground, it rapidly transformed. At first, it looked like a human arm. However , right before itnded, it became a terrifying dragon w!

    Boom!

    The dragon w created a huge crater on the ground. Purplish ck arcane power rose up from the surface of the w and formed purplish ck particles.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead? I finally killed him?¡± Ayrin mumbled to himself incoherently after almost getting cut into pieces.

    He was like a sadist in the battle. But now, he did not show any of the manners of an expert as he cried in pain.

    The priestess mumbled, ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... it¡¯s really an unbelievable bloodline. Jean Camus......¡±

    Jean Camus immediately felt some kind of moment was about to arrive. His body stiffened up again.

    ¡°Mother, you......¡±

    He took a nce at Stingham not far away and wanted to ask something. However, he could not find the words.

    ¡°Have you clearly seen how powerful the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is now? But my child, have you ever thought before, other than possessing simr abilities, which aspects of the Evil Dragon are stronger?¡±

    ¡°Even when the best arcane masters from the Kingdom of Doa and Kingdom of Eiche moved...... this is still the end result...... If the Evil Dragon resurrects, then, my child...... How will I be able to protect you?¡±

    ¡°Jean Camus¡¯s mother bing an Evil Dragon Bishop was to protect him. She had been a righteous arcane master hidden amongst the Evil Dragon followers, all to wait for a suitable chance. Does she also want to fight against the Evil Dragon?¡± Chris and the rest came closer. They vaguely guessed the truth.

    It was because of her that Stingham was able to survive.

    The priestess did not stop talking. She seemed to know her end was quickly approaching. Her gaze was filled with unwillingness to part and longing. However, her expression was shrouded in ayer of truly holy radiance.

    ¡°There never was a Coffin Master Bishop......¡±

    ¡°No Coffin Master Bishop? What does that mean?¡± Everyone who gathered around her was shocked.

 Chapter 601: The True Coffin Master Bishop! Evil Dragon Gate!

    <h4>Chapter 601: The True Coffin Master Bishop! Evil Dragon Gate!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Stingham also came closer and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it wasn¡¯t the Coffin Master Bishop who used the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate in the Thorns Swamp?¡±

    ¡°Stingham, don¡¯t interrupt her. She doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± Ayrin looked grim. He could sense the life force within the priestess slowly disappearing. Two powerful domains were still shing within her body.

    The two domains seemed to be transforming her body into another material. The power was so strong even the best healing skill could not treat it.

    ¡°If the Coffin Master Bishop is just a single Bishop, I wouldn¡¯t need to make this choice.¡± The priestess looked at Jean Camus and spoke softly, ¡°Only the Evil Dragon can convince the Evil Dragon Bishops and followers that it¡¯s possible to conquer and dominate this continent.¡±

    ¡°You have fought alongside the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, you know how terrifying it is. However, the Evil Dragon bloodline is probably even stronger...... So strong it makes people lose the courage to fight against him.¡±

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Everyone thought of a possibility.

    The priestess continued, ¡°Although the Evil Dragon was killed during the Era of the War with Dragons, his mental strength was too powerful. Hence, during the Magus Era, his consciousness awakened.¡±

    ¡°That......¡± Everyone drew a sharp breath.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness......¡± Stingham¡¯s legs were trembling. He felt it was too scary.

    ¡°At first, the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness could only affect the minds of some people in specific ces. He could give out some orders, teach some arcane skills and guide us to where the parts of his corps were located. However, after resting for a thousand years as well as having retrieved and repaired some of his artifacts, his consciousness had be rtivelyplete by the time I came into contact with him.¡±

    The priestess smiled bitterly, ¡°His consciousness could already use the power of his weapons. The so-called Coffin Master Bishop is actually the consciousness of the Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Then, the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate in the Thorns Swamp was actually controlled by the Evil Dragon himself?¡± Ayrin had endless questions. However, due to the little time the priestess had left, he endured the urge to ask. This was because he believed the priestess was getting to something important.

    ¡°Since the consciousness of the Evil Dragon haspletely resurrected, his every scheme has only led to one final objective. Hisplete resurrection!¡±

    The priestess spoke faster, ¡°His consciousness has already be strong enough to integrate with an arcane master. He has also found the suitable vessel to integrate his consciousness with, which is Rinsyi. If his n seeds, his consciousness will merge with Rinsyi¡¯s body. It is the same as the Evil Dragon truly resurrecting...... The entire Doraster Continent will fall to him again.

    Although Stingham was reminded by Ayrin not to interrupt the priestess, he could not help but exim, ¡°Rinsyi?¡±

    ¡°You must stop him...... You can¡¯t let him obtain Rinsyi¡¯s body. He had already made arrangements for it when this war broke out. There will be an arcane team transporting Rinsyi¡¯s body to the Spectre Castle...... The Spectre Castle is at the end of the Thorns Swamp, within the Apocalypse Mountain Range...... Also, you must not let the Evil Dragon Army conquer the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold...... Although I¡¯m not certain, I think there might be an important item to the Evil Dragon in the Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. He needs his army to enter and help him find it...... Perhaps, even without Rinsyi¡¯s body, he can also resurrect after obtaining that item.¡±

    ¡°Resurrect! Resurrect!¡±

    Stingham was teary-faced, ¡°Why are we so unlucky? The Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness has awakened so many years ago! Why must he wait until now to resurrect?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon is too powerful...... With just the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... Ayrin alone, it¡¯s not enough. Green Dragon bloodline...... elven bloodline, Storm Dragon¡¯s mutated Undying bloodline...... With all of you together, also my son, I hope you can defeat him in the end......¡±

    The priestess nced at them one after another. Light of hope shed in her eyes, like the glittering stars in the sky.

    It had always been hope that pushed arcane masters to fight and move forward.

    Her voice slowly faded away.

    Whoosh!

    Countless light particles scattered from her body.

    She slowly became transparent. After which her body became ck and white again. It seemed as if half of her existed in darkness while the other half existed in light. She waited for hope in the darkness, for the arrival of light.

    St......

    A teardrop trailed down Jean Camus¡¯s cheek and dripped onto the ground.

    As it touched the ground, the priestess¡¯s bodypletely disintegrated into light dots and dissipated within Jean Camus¡¯s arms.

    Everyone was silent.

    Ayrin took a deep breath and solemnly bowed towards the dissipating light particles. Then, he told Jean Camus, ¡°Jean Camus, your mother is a true brave warrior.¡±

    ¡°She was never a true Evil Dragon follower. She only wanted to prevent the Evil Dragon from resurrecting. She fought for hope. So, she gave Stingham, who possesses the high Green Dragon bloodline, the chance to survive......¡± Meraly and the others were full of tears.

    ¡°The war is not over...... There are still the Rotten Flesh Halberd and Epic Abyssal Ring. Jean Camus, we mustpletely defeat the Evil Dragon!¡±

    Ayrin did not show any grief on his face. His expression only contained burning fighting spirit and determination.

    Jean Camus did not say anything. He wiped the tears on his face and stood up.

    As he stood up, he seemed to have matured. The youthful and gloomy expressionpletely disappeared.

    Stingham¡¯s mind was in a mess. He shouted towards Ayrin, ¡°Are you really perverts? Ayrin, it¡¯s the Evil Dragon himself! Evil Dragon! Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong the Evil Dragon is, isn¡¯t he just another enemy? An enemy that can be killed?¡±

    Ayrin turned to look at Stingham, excitement dwelling in his eyes, ¡°And we can fight against the Evil Dragon. To be able to fight such a legendary enemy, it makes me tremble in excitement from just thinking about it!¡±

    ¡°Pervert! We don¡¯t speak the samenguage!¡± Stingham felt he would be screwed to death sooner orter by Ayrin.

    Liszt nced at the youngsters and eventually let his gaze fall on Stingham. He slightly shook his head andmented in his heart, ¡°These children have more or less grown up and matured...... Only Stingham is left......¡±

    Chris recalled the priestess¡¯s words. Those words were so disturbing she could not even focus herself to replenish her arcane particles. She asked, ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, why does that Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness need Rinsyi¡¯s body? Is there any special reason?¡±

    ¡°Rinsyi originally possessed the Storm Dragon bloodline. After his mind was broken by Ayrin, he received a powerful remodelling with an Evil Dragon forbidden skill. In the end, the strong frustration and grudge he held caused a mutation...... His physical body was originally already strong. The Evil Dragon was very powerful, yet he was killed during the War with Dragons. His consciousness must also be filled with frustration and grudge.¡± Liszt¡¯s gaze greatly flickered. He grunted, ¡°Perhaps only a unique situation like Rinsyi can integrate with that consciousness.¡±

 Chapter 602: The Most Powerful Moment

    <h4>Chapter 602: The Most Powerful Moment</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    While Chris and Liszt were conversing, in a certain abyss, loud noises rang out in a vine-infested castle.

    The withered vines grew rapidly along the cracked walls and stone pirs, ck flowers blooming from them.

    A cluster of grey shadows pounced around anxiously within the shade of the castle, letting out angry roars.

    ¡°They also killed Lante...... Jeriya, you¡¯re the only one left......¡±

    In the Kingdom of Eiche far away, a three-headed fire type wyvern was rapidly flying through the sky. On its back which emitted magma-like arcane energy was a golden saddle. A gloomy-looking female arcane master sat on it. She had long silver hair that was separated into three parts, each looking like a sharp de.

    Behind her was a cubic ck crystal that was of average human height.

    When the cluster of grey shadows roared, cold glints shed across her gloomy eyes. She replied with reverence, ¡°Please do not worry. Wait for your resurrection, my master. You shall personally vent your anger then.¡±

    ......

    At the same time, Ayrin led the demihuman army towards the ce where the battle was most intense.

    Stingham grumbled, ¡°Ferguillo, what are you doing?¡±

    He saw Ferguillo in deep thought standing before the fallen Evil Dragon w.

    ¡°This is equivalent to an arm of the Evil Dragon. The residual consciousness of the Evil Dragon even preserved some mental strength within it to use an arcane skill.¡±

    Rui appeared next to Ferguillo. He did not ask Ferguillo any question. He only turned to look at Ferguillo and slowly spoke, ¡°In the battle just now, that consciousness dissipated. However, this arm is still active, it¡¯s too dangerous if you want to make use of it.¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo, are you really interested in that?¡± Stingham took a nce at Ayrin and pleaded, ¡°You better destroy it. If Ayrin remembered it, he might want to eat it.¡±

    Ferguillo remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he ignored Stingham and nodded towards Rui, ¡°I want to preserve this. It maye in handy.¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Rui nodded without any change in his expression. He then looked at Stingham and added, ¡°In any case, leaving this item with you is better than with Stingham or Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Rui, what are you talking about?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded, ¡°Teacher Rui, are you saying Ferguillo is a student of the Holy Dawn Academy and we are not? Why can you say that about us......¡±

    ¡°Merlin, what are you doing now?¡± Before Stingham could finish his sentence, he shouted again. He saw Merlin, who had kept a low profile until now, suddenly running to the corpse of the Voodoo Dragon.

    That Voodoo Dragon was riddled with holes andpletely skewered. It could not be any more dead.

    However, the Voodoo Dragon was still too terrifying. The poisonous blood flowing out from it had corroded the earth around it and became a muddy pool that kept releasing poisonous gas.

    The poisonous gas released from its body took the shape of a ck skull.

    Merlin ignored this as she put down her treasured box and crawled into the Voodoo Dragon¡¯s body.

    Right after Stingham shouted, Belo suddenly spoke next to him, ¡°How can you waste...... such a precious thing...... help me go there......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    He turned around and became speechless.

    Belo was staring impulsively at the corpses of the Voodoo Dragon and the Storm Dragon.

    In his mind, the image appeared of Belo the pervert ¡®sucking¡¯ the two Dragons, until they were sucked into ¡®jerky¡¯.

    ......

    Behind Liszt and Minlur, the pale faced Ciaran looked at Carter who had a unique fragrance lingering around him and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°The medicinal effect is fine.¡± Carter looked back at Ciaran, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet, there¡¯s no need to rush my treatment.¡±

    ¡°He obtained the Passion Fruit despite all the obstacles. He must be eager to see you recover......¡± Ciaran nced at Ayrin charging around in the distance and then at Mody who was carried by Moss. Worry showed in her gaze.

    Carter¡¯s injury would be fine. However, Mody...... with an injury like that, even if the medical masters from the Office of Special Affairs were alive and cooperated with her treatment, Mody would not be able to make a full recovery.

    At that moment, Liszt¡¯s gaze stopped on Lotton.

    In this battlefield, Lotton was the most lonely one amongst all of them.

    However, Liszt knew Lotton treated Ayrin as a friend, and Ayrin also treated Lotton as a true friend...... if he could fight alongside his friend, it did not matter how different he was from others. Although he appeared to be lonely, his heart had to be filled with warmth.

    The pale white particles of the powerful Evil Dragon Bishop called Nazonlo werepletely devoured by Lotton. A pale white halo shone around him.

    Liszt turned to look at the corpses of the Storm Dragon and Voodoo Dragon, then at Merlin and Belo.

    His carefree gaze also began to be filled with vicissitude.

    In this war, be it the peak experts from the Kingdom of Eiche, Kingdom of Doa or those Evil Dragon Bishops, most died fighting.

    Even his team would probably have died here if not for Ayrin and the others...... However, those surviving youngsters obtained an astonishing amount of wealth from the battlefield...... Corpses of Dragons, artifacts left behind by the strong arcane masters...... They would definitely improve at an amazing speed.

    Minlur felt the change in Liszt and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liszt pinched his nose andmented, ¡°Nothing. Just that while looking at these children, I¡¯m feeling myself getting older and older. Our era has ended.¡±

    ¡°The world is their stage now.¡±

    Minlurughed, ¡°These brats are really outstanding! They are our St. Lauren¡¯s pride!¡±

    ......

    Boom!

    A huge ice crown exploded around Ayrin.

    A few Evil Dragon followers were unable to escape in time and were frozen inside.

    Boom!

    The huge Destroyer Ice Crown shattered, sending countless shards and trapped Evil Dragon followers flying.

    ¡°You Evil Dragon followers are all cowards! Come and fight me!¡± Ayrin shouted as he charged towards the most densely packed ces. He looked like a monster charging into a herd of sheep.

    To normal arcane masters, the more chaotic the battlefield, the more dangerous it was. There might be a stray arcane skill killing them by ident.

    However, Ayrin could be the most powerful in such a ce.

    The broken arcane powers mming into him like a tide and the arcane skills flying to him from all around let him obtain an inexhaustible supply of arcane particles.

    The feeling of unleashing forbidden skills at will was too wonderful.

    Especially after learning several powerful forbidden skills...... including a powerful forbidden skill like the Destroyer Ice Crown. The omnipotent feeling allowed the desire of destruction within Ayrin to reach the extreme.

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze was so heated it seemed to burn the air in front of him. Even as he kept unleashing powerful forbidden skills and overburdened his body, he only felt the thrill and ecstasy from the intense pain of his body.

    This is my most powerful moment...... There may never be another battlefield asrge as this, a ce where I can keep unleashing arcane skills without a care about arcane particles.

    No matter what enemy stands before me, I will defeat them all!

    ......

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±

    ¡°You really think you¡¯re invincible! Even if you¡¯re a metal clockwork war avatar that doesn¡¯t know fatigue, I will exhaust you to death!¡±

    Fegizan gritted his teeth.

    He held a huge halberd over three meters long. The halberd released a terrifying grey aura that shot up into the sky. The grey aura formed a huge cluster of grey clouds in the sky.

    Beneath the clouds, various pieces of flesh were assembling intorge rotten giants.

    There was an astonishing number of these rotten giants ranging from several meters to several dozens of meters big. They were like a swirl and constantly spread outside, killing the righteous arcane masters.

    Many arcane skills sted onto those rotten giants and sttered their flesh. However, they did not fall and kept fighting.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    As he roared, almost all the rotten giants charged towards Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? So smelly!¡±

    The charging Ayrin was surrounded by the rotten giants in an instant. He did not think at all and instinctively used the forbidden skill he just learned from the Voodoo Dragon.

    ¡°Rotten Explosion!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Large groups of rotten giants became fluid and exploded.

    ¡°Rotten Explosion!¡±

    ¡°Rotten Explosion!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Fegizan¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of a pin, his face filled with shock and disbelief.

    Before he could react to the change, the rotten giants before him exploded and became ck fluids.

    A figure charged towards him under the sun. It was so dazzling he could not look straight at it.

    Boom!

    A suffocating ice arcane power swept towards him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He screamed in shock. A colorful light film exploded from his body as pale white particles surged within the light film.

    Boom!

    Ice arcane power shook again.

    Arger ice crown filled Fegizan¡¯s sight.

    Crack!

    The shattering sound of the ice crown around him was transmitted into his ears.

    ¡°This guy is strong......¡±

    Ayrin suffered from the tremor and twisted his expression in pain.

    The sh between arcane powers just now burdened his body, his bones on the verge of cracking.

    ¡°Hmm? Could this be the Rotten Flesh Halberd?¡±

    After the rotten giants had all copsed, Ayrin realized their origin as he saw the huge halberd in front of him. He scratched his head out of habit.

 Chapter 603: Notebook Teacher Reappeared

    <h4>Chapter 603: Notebook Teacher Reappeared</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin was not certain whether this was the grey halberd, so he grabbed it and shouted towards Liszt¡¯s group some distance away, ¡°Teacher Liszt, is this the Rotten Flesh Halberd?¡±

    ¡°This guy......¡± Liszt nodded speechlessly.

    Carter looked at Ayrin emotionally andmented, ¡°Without an Evil Dragon Bishop level enemy to stop him, he¡¯s totally invincible in this battlefield.¡±

    The Rotten Flesh Halberd and its Rotten Giant Army, something that even arge Corps was helpless against was instantly crushed by Ayrin.

    ¡°No wonder the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline was said to be the terminator of the Evil Dragon...... If the Evil Dragon bloodline is more powerful, then the Evil Dragon himself most likely possesses an inexhaustible supply of arcane particles on the battlefield. Only the arcane master with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline can stop the Evil Dragon.¡± Ciaran¡¯s expression was surprisingly serious.

    ¡°Indeed, if there isn¡¯t an existence who can match the Evil Dragon...... The Evil Dragon could destroy all the Corps alone. What a terrifying existence......¡± Liszt heaved a sigh and turned to look at Ciaran, ¡°Either way, no arcane master is absolutely invincible. If not for this kind of battlefield, be it Ayrin or the Evil Dragon, they won¡¯t be able to replenish their arcane particles so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, what are you saying? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re convinced the Evil Dragon will resurrect!¡± Stingham shouted at the side.

    ¡°Nobody wishes for the resurrection of the Evil Dragon. However, we must be prepared for the worst case scenario.¡± Liszt looked at Stingham and yawned. Light rays of various colors began appearing from his hands.

    The colorful light rays shot several hundreds of meters into the sky. As Liszt moved his fingers, the light rays kept changing in length as if it was a unique melody of light.

    Chris looked at Liszt¡¯s skill curiously and asked, ¡°Teacher Liszt, is this the Light Score Message from the Office of Special Affairs?¡±

    ¡°Although we must be prepared for the worst, nobody wants the Evil Dragon to resurrect.¡± Liszt nodded, ¡°We must prevent the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness to obtain Rinsyi¡¯s body. This is more important than anything else to the arcane masters now.¡±

    ......

    As Liszt and the others conversed, Ayrin mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s really the Evil Dragon¡¯s artifact, the Rotten Flesh Halberd. But it doesn¡¯t seem like all that big of a deal, I¡¯ll just destroy it.¡± He picked up an axe dropped by someone, raised it above his head, and then hacked down onto the Rotten Flesh Halberd.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Metal shing sounds rang out.

    ¡°So hard?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s arms felt numb from the recoil. He was astonished when the Rotten Flesh Halberd remained unscathed while the axe in his hand no longer looked like an axe.

    Seeing Ayrin attempting to destroy the Rotten Flesh Halberd and failed, Charlotte exined while covering her ears, ¡°Ayrin, it¡¯s useless. The Evil Dragon created the Rotten Flesh Halberd by integrating his own arcane crystal with the arcane core of Rotten Emperor Atama. It¡¯s said to be tougher than any metal an artificer can produce. It is even harder than any gem or Dragon Crystal. Rumour has it that only his own dragon breath can destroy it.¡±

    ¡°So powerful? Let me try if my Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Longsword can cut it.¡±

    Ayrin was unconvinced. A crimson gold light shed in his hand and the longsword took shape. Then, he swung it with his full strength.

    Crack.

    The Rotten Flesh Halberd remained unscatched, but the Crimson Gold Poisonous Longsword was broken in half!

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded.

    Not only did the longsword break in half, the grey arcane energy wrapping around the Rotten Flesh Halberd also infiltrated into the longsword. The materialized particles were corroded and weathered into powder, scattering away like molded flour.

    ¡°Ayrin......¡± Charlotte did not know what to say.

    She had not had the time to tell Ayrin that the Rotten Flesh Halberd had an effect that could destroy most Dragon Crystals. The ¡®rotten¡¯ in Rotten Flesh Halberd did not only mean it could create rotten giants, it also meant it had the ability to corrode most Dragon Crystal weapons.

    During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon had destroyed countless Dragon Crystal weapons using this halberd. Now, Ayrin actually destroyed his own powerful materialized sword.

    ¡°Idiot, do you have anymon sense?¡±

    ¡°You actually destroyed your own materialized sword. Seriously, you won¡¯t suffer if you don¡¯t do stupid things!¡±

    ¡°Is he the same as Stingham? Does he always have to do something foolish too?¡±

    ¡°You guys, why are you involving me when you¡¯re scolding him?¡±

    The group started quarrelling.

    Ayrin looked at the destroyed Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Longsword and felt great pain. However, he pretended to not care and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. A true brave warrior can fight without relying on artifacts!¡±

    At that moment, Ayrin suddenly thought of something and his eyes sparkled. He raised his head and asked Lotton, ¡°That¡¯s right! Lotton, can you use this Rotten Flesh Halberd?¡±

    Lotton hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded with a stiff and strange posture.

    ¡°I will leave this Rotten Flesh Halberd to you then! Since it¡¯s such a powerful weapon, you will also be more powerful with it!¡±

    Ayrin immediately became excited. He grabbed the halberd and threw it towards Lotton.

    Whoosh!

    The Rotten Flesh Halberd became a streak of grey light and fell next to Lotton.

    Shanna took a deep breath. She saw the streak of lightnding before Lotton and eximed to Chris next to her, ¡°Ayrin really trusts Lotton so much...... Lotton was already near the level of an Evil Dragon Bishop, and he just devoured the particles of that Evil Dragon Bishop...... Now that he obtained this Rotten Flesh Halberd, how powerful will he be? Ayrin really treats Lotton as arade. Just like us, he trusts him. And Lotton probably only treats someone like him as a true friend......¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chris nodded and thought about Ayrin¡¯s pretence, her face beaming with a smile. ¡°The most precious thing about Ayrin is not his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, it¡¯s his sincerity towards his friends.¡±

    ......

    At that moment, a familiar voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Not good! Escape!¡±

    ¡°Notebook Teacher?¡±

    Ayrin, Stingham and the others opened their eyes wide in disbelief.

    The person rushing towards them from the distance filled with raging gales and scattered arcane powers was none other than Notebook Teacher Huston!

    ¡°Teacher Huston, what happened?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise.

    After Huston got closer, they could see him in a tattered state. His arcane robes were full of holes and he had a despaired expression, as if the apocalypse was approaching.

    ¡°A...... Ab...... Ab......¡±

    Huston looked at the group and panted heavily. He kept gesturing to them to run away and could not even speak properly.

    Ferguillo¡¯s gaze shed and he quickly guessed, ¡°Epic Abyssal Ring?¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, the entire Doa Royal Pce area started shaking. The ground split apart and some pieces even rose up. The buildings still somewhat intact copsed in an instant.

    Whoosh!

    Four purplish ck pirs of light shot into the sky at the center of the Doa Royal Pce.

    Countless purplish ck particles and streaks of lightning danced between the four pirs and became a huge swirl.

    ¡°The Epic Abyssal Ring ispletely revitalized? Did it open a passage connecting to an abyss?¡±

    Liszt managed to bnce himself on the shaking ground. He looked at the four pirs of light and mumbled to himself, ¡°The Epic Abyssal Ring connected to the Apocalypse Judgement Abyss recorded in ancient documents! Terrifying....... A terrifying number of Dazma Abyssal Beasts!¡±

    Ayrin curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Apocalypse Judgement Abyss? What¡¯s the Dazma Abyssal Beast?¡±

    ¡°In the deep underground of the Doraster Continent, there are many abysses. There are various unique abyssal creatures who live down there. The Apocalypse Judgement Abyss is one of them. The Dazma Abyssal Beasts living inside it are all at the Lord level. As the poption of this beast is huge, the Apocalypse Judgement Abyss is also called the second dimension abyss in many records of our Doraster Continent. It means apletely different world.¡± Ciaran quickly exined to Ayrin.

    ¡°Lord level? Only Lord level abyssal beasts?¡±

    Ayrin nced at Ciaran, then at the location of the four pirs of light. Under the pirs of light, there seemed to be a unique domain spreading out. He could vaguely make out the shape of a long and narrow spatial gate, like the exit of a deep valley.

    There were no signs of any beasts, but a chilling gale carrying a unique sulfuric smell swarmed out from there.

    ¡°Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Liszt, no matter how many Dazma Abyssal Beasts there are, they have toe out through that spatial passage, right? That spatial passage is only this big, there can¡¯t be more than a fewing out at a time...... So, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to handle.¡±

    ¡°Not difficult to handle?¡± Huston thought he heard wrongly.

    ¡°It does seem a little easy......¡± Liszt and the others nced at one another, showing a strange expression.

    ¡°Brave warriors, follow me to take on those guys from the abyss!¡±

    Ayrin did not waste any time and charged towards the gate.

    ¡°Howl......¡±

    Strange and bloodthirsty screeches came from the spatial passage in the middle of the four Evil Dragon bones.

    Huge figures with curved bull horns on their heads rushed out from the spatial passage.

    ¡°Is that the legendary Dazma Abyssal Beast?¡±

    Although they were certain Ayrin was able to handle it, Charlotte and the others could not help but worry.

    Those beasts were about five to six meters tall, with moss-like scale armor covering their bodies. They hadpound eyes that glowed green, scorpion-like stinger tails, and the ws on their limbs that were very sharp like ck swords.

    Looking behind the first few Dazma Abyssal Beasts, the spatial passage was jam packed with simr huge figures. They could see up to ten thousands of those beasts spread out behind the spatial passage.

    Psst! Psst! Psst!

    The moment the first few Dazma Abyssal Beasts rushed out and saw Ayrin, a unique arcane energy fluctuation reverberated like a shadow. Sharp sonic booms rang out and the sword-like ws of the Dazma Abyssal Beasts shot out.

    Each w carried a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation. Their speed even exceeded the dynamic vision capture limit of Huston.

    Huston¡¯s gaze froze.

    His shock turned to disbelief.

    Boom!

    A huge ice crown filled his sight.

    The huge ice crown kept expanding.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The terrifying ice arcane power shook violently. The edge of the ice crown kept shing against the Dazma Abyssal Beasts that rushed out of the spatial passage.

    The first few Dazma Abyssal Beasts were frozen solid and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Storm Lord¡¯s Spear!¡±

    Several huge wind spears spanning several hundred meters long with rotating prative power shot into the abyssal beast formation at the back.

    The Dazma Abyssal Beasts at the back could not even see the scenery in front after just rushing out and only felt a violent explosion urring inside their bodies. They were blown back.

    The huge ice crown blocked the exit. The beastman army at the back witnessed their Leader so fearlessly. They instantly cheered and became brave warriors.

    Countless crude javelins rained down on the spatial passage.

    Rows of Abyssal Beasts that survived the initial attack were skewered by the javelins without even getting a chance to struggle.

    It was not a battle. It was a single-sided massacre.

    ......

    Huston looked at this scene dumbfoundedly. His face turned from white to green, then from green to red, eventually showing only shame.

    He moved to the back, quickly took out his notebook and started writing.

    Stingham, Rinloran and the others quietly sneaked to Huston¡¯s back.

    After a few seconds, Stingham and Rinloran could not hold back theirmentation, ¡°As expected of the Notebook Teacher, he even records this grudge.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared to the point I can¡¯t even speak...... Yet Ayrin manages to handle those abyssal beasts with ease. These students must be mocking me in their hearts! Remark: Students present: Ayrin, Chris, Rinloran, Stingham, Moss, Belo......¡± This was what Huston wrote in his notebook.

 Chapter 604: Eye Blinding

    <h4>Chapter 604: Eye Blinding</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Are these guys brainless? They suffered so many casualties, yet they are still charging out so fiercely.¡± The battle between Ayrin and the Dazma Abyssal Beasts made Stingham speechless.

    It was clearly a one-sided massacre. However, the Dazma Abyssal Beasts kept charging forward without stopping. They looked like savages.

    ¡°Idiot, you know Ayrin is inexhaustible on this kind of battlefield, but do those guys know?¡± Rinloran turned around and scolded, ¡°Also, in their minds, us Doraster arcane masters are just weak existences to their huge poption. They obviously think they can kill Ayrin and us.¡±

    ¡°So stupid, they can¡¯t even read the situation.¡± Stingham shook his head in pity. Then, he suddenly shouted in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s that? Those abyssal beasts also have arcane cores?¡±

    He could see glittering lights from the broken parts of the Dazma Abyssal Beasts. They seemed like oval-shaped gems, but only the size of olives. They were translucent and milky white in color.

    ¡°Dazma Abyssal Gem!¡±

    Rinloran trembled. His eyes were filled with astonishment. It seemed that Stingham¡¯s words reminded him of an astonishing fact.

    Sss......

    Everyone but Stingham drew a sharp breath when they heard Rinloran.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Stingham was confused.

    ¡°The arcane core of a Dazma Abyssal Beasts is called a Dazma Abyssal Gem!¡± Chris was also astonished. She kept taking deep breaths and suppressed her excitement, then quickly exined, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, Dwarf artificers made their Abyssal Laser Staff with these gems!¡±

    ¡°Abyssal Laser Staff?¡± Stingham was still confused.

    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re really like Ayrin, nomon sense at all! If you¡¯d spend one tenth of the time you cked off on reading, you wouldn¡¯t be such an idiot!¡± Rinloran coldly stared at Stingham, ¡°The Abyssal Laser Staff is simr to Ayrin¡¯s Mountain Cleaving Titan. They are both artifacts that can auto recharge. The dwarves had a poor affinity with arcane power, hence the artifacts they made do not require their own arcane particles to operate. The Abyssal Laser Staff does not need any injection of arcane particles. However, each full charge can unleash dozens ofser shots. Each shot reaches a distance of up to five hundred meters. Due to the special property of its arcane power, it will not lose any power within this distance. Each shot is rtively powerful. More importantly, like many abyssal beast arcane cores, this Dazma Abyssal Beast¡¯s arcane core contains a powerful dark arcane power. Hence, theser shots contain a powerful dark radiation property. In this case, even if the opponent can block theser, they will suffer burn damage from the dark radiation even if they have a high arcane level.¡±

    ¡°Dark arcane power?¡± Stingham opened his eyes wide. He suddenly remembered something and jumped up. He turned to Rui and shouted, ¡°Teacher Rui, where¡¯s my girlfriend? You told me you would change my girlfriend into a real female arcane master! Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you only remember your girlfriend now? Looks like your feelings for her only amounts to this.¡± Rinloran mocked Stingham.

    ¡°Rx, I will definitely fulfil what I promised you. She¡¯s safe and sound in the Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Rui looked at Stingham expressionlessly, ¡°She should have finished her remodelling by now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not lying to me?¡± Stingham looked at Rui doubtfully.

    ¡°Trust is also what we taught you. Do you think I, as a teacher, will deceive you, my student?¡± Rui asked.

    ¡°Ah! Then, I must return to the Holy Dawn Academy right now!¡± Stingham was so excited he could not close his mouth.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Rinloran spat out.

    ¡°There are at least several tens of thousands of Dazma Abyssal Beasts here......¡± At the side, Charlotte¡¯s gaze was attracted by the densely packed abyssal beasts in the spatial passage. She kept taking deep breaths like Chris, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon once used the Epic Abyssal Ring before. Back then, it connected to the Dark Nether Abyss and summoned the Dark Abyss Emperor. The Dazma Abyssal Gems the Dwarves found were in limited quantity, because the Dazma Abyssal Beasts only managed to find their way into the Doraster Continent through spatial cracks that opened every now and then.¡±

    Having to take deep breaths to calm herself down, she could no longer continue speaking.

    Those Dazma Abyssal Beasts are still rushing in so savagely. They won¡¯t realize the situation anytime soon. With the speed Ayrin is massacring them, how many Dazma Abyssal Gems will we get?

    The Dazma Abyssal Gems here...... will really end up littering the ground.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chris nodded again, ¡°More importantly, Merlin is an artificer master from the Era of the War with Dragons! She should be able to make use of all those Dazma Abyssal Gems!¡±

    ¡°Merlin......¡±

    The moment they spoke of Merlin, they remembered the Faerie Dragon Great King hiding in Merlin¡¯s metal box.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Great King?¡±

    They immediately reacted and looked towards Merlin¡¯s direction.

    Isn¡¯t the Faerie Dragon Great King the one that lusts after gems? Shouldn¡¯t it be pouncing on those gems? But there are only more gems, not less. Is it because there are too many and Great King has lost interest?

    It shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?

    Charlotte clearly remembered Great King trying to dig out the normal decorative gems on the walls of the Doa Royal Pce. It dug for more despite already holding some.

    ¡°Merlin......?¡±

    As they noticed Great King¡¯s abnormal behavior and turned to check on Merlin, they were shocked.

    In such a short time, Merlin had erected a warehouse-like building made of various metal tes and broken artifacts at the ce the Voodoo Dragon fell!

    ¡°This......?¡±

    Once they reached the entrance of the warehouse which the demihumans had taken the initiative to guard, they were petrified. Their eyes were almost blinded by the colorful dazzles from inside.

    Various intact gems and artifacts piled up into a hill.

    Any vibration would make those gems and artifacts roll down like waterfall.

    On top of the hill, a tiny figure was foaming from fatigue.

    ¡°This......¡±

    It took them a good few seconds to regain their senses.

    The Faerie Dragon Great King had carried all those gems and artifacts from the battlefield until it foamed from fatigue and fell down exhausted on top of the treasure hill!

    In such a short time, it already grabbed so many treasures from the battlefield!

    ¡°Duhan¡¯s Evil Holy Cup!¡±

    ¡°Banshee¡¯s Blessed Scripture!¡±

    ¡°Holy Spirit Chanting Amplification Crystal!¡±

    ¡°Siren Harp!¡±

    ¡°Mimic Wax!¡±

    ¡°ck Knight¡¯s Soul Essence!¡±

    ¡°Skeleton Bat King Ne!¡±

    ¡°Magma River Bracelet!¡±

    ¡°Crimson Breath Staff!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Even the second least knowledgeable Stingham could identify many artifacts from that hill.

    My god!

    How many powerful arcane masters have fallen here? How many treasures did Great King loot?

    The blinding treasure glitters made Stingham temporarily forget his desire to see his girlfriend.

    Boom!

    Stingham immediately dove into the pile of treasures.

    ¡°My dream is to sleep in here forever.¡± His tears flowed out non-stop.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    Rinloran and the othersmented.

    Stingham¡¯s behavior reminded them that he also had a Dragon bloodline. All Dragon bloodline arcane masters liked glittering things. The rumor they prefered to collect gems and treasures was true.

    Stingham¡¯s behavior made more gems and artifacts tumble down. Great King also rolled down and was buried underneath a pile of treasures. It was almost buried alive while foaming, but its eyes were still sparkling as if it was extremely satisfied.

    ¡°Oi! Don¡¯t ck off!¡±

    However, Stingham crawled his way to it and pulled it out from the treasure pile, ¡°There is still a lot of good stuff outside! How can you stop looting them just because you¡¯re tired? Hurry up and loot them while the outside is still in chaos! Don¡¯t you think if this hill piles up even higher, it would be even morefortable to be buried inside? Do you not know how to enjoy yourself?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    What made the others more speechless was that Faerie Dragon Great King seemed to approve of Stingham¡¯s words. It wiped away the foam around its mouth and clenched its fist like Ayrin.

    Whoosh!

    It instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Soon...... As if it was raining, gems and glittering artifacts fell down in front of their eyes and piled up high.

    Even Belo was attracted by themotion. A ck and yellow glow surrounded him. The moment he witnessed the treasures raining down, he trembled and cursed out unconsciously, ¡°You motherfu......¡±

    ¡°Is Merlin really able to make use of those Dazma Abyssal Gems? Is she trying to make stuff for the demihuman army?¡±

    Charlotte and Chris could not sort out their feelings and felt a little numb.

    They saw those cowardly demihumans behaving bravely in such a one-sided massacre. They already started to collect the Dazma Abyssal Gems under themand of Merlin.

    They also disyed their peculiarity to the best.

    Some of them had spread out on the battlefield and looted whatever they believed to be useful.

    Even the shells from some monsters were collected by them and brought to the empty space behind Merlin.

    Various materialized weapons, armors and broken parts of monsters...... In addition, various gems, artifacts and an artificer like Merlin......

    While everyone felt numb from the imagination of such a scenario, a weak voice called out next to Merlin.

    ¡°I...... help...... help daddy......¡± An alluring figure stood next to Merlin.

    Merlin took a nce at her and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s Helgy......¡± Charlotte¡¯s mouth twitched.

    They had all forgotten about this bewitching female arcane master from the Green Dragon Divine Temple who only followed Ayrin around and called him daddy while everyone else was fighting.

    She¡¯s the best artificer of this era......

    If she can help...... If this demihuman army is armed, how strong can they be?

    Charlotte felt it was an unimaginable scene.

 Chapter 605: Powerful Escort

    <h4>Chapter 605: Powerful Escort</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    Within the Kingdom of Eiche, the three-headed fire wyvern rapidly flew in the sky.

    Due to the long period of continuous flight, the wyvern released white steam apart from the magma-like arcane energy.

    On the golden saddle, the gloomy-looking female master did not show a hint of fatigue.

    ¡°They caught up already?¡±

    Her gloomy eyes suddenly shed with an icy glint.

    She grabbed onto the ck crystal behind her and suddenly ascended at an astonishing speed.

    Boom!

    At almost the same time, two bronze-colored metal walls suddenly appeared in the sky and pressed down onto the three-headed fire wyvern.

    Pssh!

    The Lord level fire wyvern was squashed between the two metal walls without any time to react and exploded.

    Surprisingly, Jeriya was not shocked as she fell freely with the ck crystal.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Light suddenly bent in the previous empty space and three male arcane masters appeared. They were almost a hundred meters apart and trapped her in the center, falling freely along with her.

    The three arcane masters wore the arcane robes from the Office of Special Affairs, with a unique dragon symbol on their sleeves.

    One of them had fiery red hair and looked very eye-catching.

    The moment they revealed themselves, a mysterious glint shed across his eyes. Two light dots immediately appeared on the ck crystal.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. Rinsyi¡¯s body is sealed inside.¡± the fiery red hair arcane master said.

    The other two arcane masters were about the same age as Liszt. One of them was tall and had bronze-colored short hair with a stern expression. The other seemed to be of normal human bloodline with an average build and short ck hair. Surprisingly, he was releasing the most dragon aura.

    Hearing the confirmation, the ck hair arcane master coldly spoke while staring at Jeriya, ¡°I never thought the Silver Soul Jeriya from the Three-Headed Dragon Academy is actually an Evil Dragon follower.¡±

    ¡°Fire Dragon bloodline Roy, Mutated Metal Dragon bloodline Anderson, Night Shadow Dragon bloodline Ibu. The three most famous teachers from the Draconic Language Academy havee to stop me. Should I feel honored?¡± Jeriya sneered proudly, ¡°You actually didn¡¯t go to the Doa Royal Pce battlefield.¡±

    Roy was not in a hurry to attack, as he looked at Jeriya and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s because you Evil Dragon followers are always scheming that some of us must stay behind. We also regret not being able to participate in that war.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I have wanted to fight against your Draconic Language Academy for a long time. Not the restricted sparring, but a fight to the death.¡± Jeriya wiped away her smile and coldly red at the three, ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Roy frowned.

    Jeriya still had such confidence when facing the three of them. That attitude made him feel somewhat suspicious.

    ¡°Because my father is called Angeles.¡± Jeriya coldly answered.

    ¡°Shadow Bishop?¡± The three Draconic Language Academy arcane masters were shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my father is the Evil Dragon Bishop who was killed by your Draconic Language Academy. All these years, it took me all I had to endure.¡± Jeriyaughed out a little maniacally.

    ¡°Fiery Sky!¡±

    Roy suddenly chanted a mysterious Draconic incantation.

    A powerful fire domain instantly manifested.

    Jeriya¡¯s tone and attitude made him realize she would never obediently surrender. It also made him sense a faint danger.

    The sky above Jeriya became crystal clear like ruby. Waves of red crystal light carrying intense heat rapidly assaulted the ck crystal.

    Jeriya revealed a creepy smile.

    Whoosh!

    Silver fluid suddenly seeped out from her skin and coated her body.

    The red crystal light shot towards her and the ck crystal from all directions. However, she didn¡¯t make a move. It was as if the heat did not work on her or the ck crystal.

    The three Dragonic Language Academy arcane masters did not show any change in their expressions.

    Anderson opened his mouth. He did not chant nor was there an arcane energy fluctuation. However, with a loud boom, a huge bronze w suddenly manifested above Jeriya.

    ¡°That is?¡±

    The three Draconic Language Academy arcane masters were shocked.

    Streaks of ck light appeared on Jeriya.

    Jeriya originally had silver fluid flowing on her body. However, now there was also ck light which was rapidly forming mysterious sigils on the silver fluid.

    ¡°Sigil Soul Control! You have the Sigil Dragon bloodline!¡± Anderson eximed. He suddenly sensed something and turned around.

    The moment he turned around, Roy was already covered in ck sigils. Even his fiery red hair had ck sigils.

    Boom!

    A creepy smile appeared on Roy¡¯s face. Countless red crystal particles flew out from his hands. Each crystal particle transformed into an inch long angel-like me.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Anderson was engulfed by the mes.

    As he screamed in despair, his body instantly charred.

    ¡°You......¡±

    Ibu stepped back in shock, his face pale white.

    ¡°Your petty trick is useless against me, because I¡¯m on a different level......¡± Jeriya did not look at his retreating figure. She looked down at the bottom of the ck crystal.

    As she calmly spoke, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from her body.

    There seemed to be six gates trembling on her body.

    Whoosh!

    A ring of grey crystal light surged out of her left wrist and formed into a bracelet.

    ¡°Evil Dragon...... Endless ughter Bracelet!¡±

    A shocked and despaired scream came from underneath the ck crystal.

    The grey bracelet turned into a saber sh and swept downwards.

    A figure suddenly appeared below the ck crystal.

    The figure slowly split into two, blood spraying out into the air.

    Meanwhile, the rapidly retreating Ibu disappeared into a cluster of shadows.

    ¡°Hep...... Hep......¡±

    The sigil-infested Roy panted with difficulty. His hands grabbed his head and his nails dug into his skin.

    Trails of blood flowed out along his fingers.

    An ambiguous voice came from his mouth, ¡°I never thought...... you actually possessed such...... strength...... But your mount is destroyed...... You won¡¯t escape......¡±

    Two mental strengths were fighting each other in his body.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, his body bloated up. Countless mes spewed out from his body as he exploded into a huge ball of mes.

    A red mushroom cloud rose up into the sky.

    ¡°He¡¯d rather die than be my sigil servant, huh? What a strong will...... He can still self explode after getting hit by my forbidden skill......¡±

    Bam!

    Jeriya finallynded on the ground.

    She bent her knees slightly, then straightened herself.

    ¡°But how can you be sure I want to run away?¡±

    Seeing the red mushroom cloud rising up into the sky that would definitely be seen by many arcane masters far away, Jeriya revealed a meaningful smirk.

    She took out a rope and secured the ck crystal on her back.

    ......

    ¡°Merlin really did it!¡±

    ¡°So this is the Abyssal Laser Staff?¡±

    On the Doa Royal Pce battlefield, Stingham and the other gathered to check the item Merlin crafted.

    It was a javelin-like metal staff. One end had the Dazma Abyssal Gem embedded, while the body of the staff was made with an alloy of tin and silver. There were many mysterious engravings carved on it. Five white pearls releasing a blurry watery glow were embedded on the body.

    The white pearls were normal Arcane m Pearls. It was naturally produced by low rank water type Arcane ms. It could not even be considered an arcane core. However, the Doa Royal Pce and essory shops had arge stock of it as it was a material for normal essories.

    Whoosh!

    When Stingham put his five fingers on the pearls, water arcane power naturally trailed along the patterns on the staff to the Dazma Abyssal Gem at the tip. A pitch ckser instantly shot out from the tip.

    Due to ack of preparation, Stingham was almost hit by theser while ying around with the staff. The finger-thick, pitch ckser grazed his scalp and a lock of his long blonde hair disintegrated.

    ¡°I......¡± Stingham¡¯s face turned green.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Abyssal Laser Staff!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to use, even the demihumans can fight with it! This will greatly increase their strength!¡±

    Chris and the others sensed the vibrant arcane power and dark energy in theser. They all became excited.

    There were several thousand Dazma Abyssal Gems piled up next to them!

    At that moment, Charlotte shouted, ¡°There are Evil Dragon followers over there!¡±

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    The Dazma Abyssal Beasts were still desperately rushing out of the spatial passage. Meanwhile, four Evil Dragon followers appeared next to the four purplish ck pirs of light.

    They seemed to have appeared from underground. They touched the four purplish ck pirs of light at the same time, and the arcane energy output clearly began to weaken.

    ¡°They noticed that the Dazma Abyssal Gems are useful to us!¡±

    ¡°They want to stop the Evil Dragon bones from working and give up on the Epic Abyssal Ring!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them seed! Stop them!¡±

    Anxious shouts rang out.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Stingham charged out first and threw his Green Dragon Spear.

    ¡°......¡±

    Many arcane masters became speechless after seeing this scene.

    What¡¯s going on? What happened? Didn¡¯t we want to stop the Evil Dragon followers from using the Epic Abyssal Ring? Why is it the other way round now?

 Chapter 606: The Final Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Final Opponent</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An Evil Dragon follower screamed as green mes prated him.

    ¡°So urate!¡±

    Everyone was astonished.

    Although the distance was not far, that Evil Dragon follower still used an arcane skill to dodge. Even so, Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear urately hit the target.

    ¡°Stingham, how are you able to predict their movements so urately? Do you have a secret technique?¡± Even Chris turned to ask Stingham for guidance. She believed she would not be able to predict that urately if she was the one throwing.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have the True Sight from my Green Dragon bloodline. I can vaguely sense the flow of arcane particles.¡± Stingham nonchntly answered.

    Whoosh!

    His Green Dragon Spear flew through the air once again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another Evil Dragon follower screamed as green mes prated him.

    The other two Evil Dragon followers screamed in shock and escaped underground.

    ¡°True Sight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this guy has the high Green Dragon bloodline talent¡¯s True Sight!¡±

    ¡°This idiot!¡±

    After hearing Stingham¡¯s exnation, Rinloran and the others nked out for a moment, then cursed out with dark expressions.

    True Sight not only could see how many arcane gates the opponent had opened, it could also sense the strength of the opponent¡¯s arcane particles, the direction in which the opponent gathered arcane particles, and more. An arcane master possessing such a talent could easily make predictions. However, despite possessing such a talent, he was such a poor shooter before!

    If there was an evaluation in the world of arcane masters within the Doraster Continent, he would probably be ranked number one on the talent wasting rankings.

    At that moment, Ayrin, who was conducting the one-sided massacre of the Dazma Abyssal Beasts, suddenly shouted, ¡°Teacher Liszt! Teacher Carter! Teacher Ciaran!......¡±

    Liszt and the others were still in a daze, because the demihumans already built a temporary camp without them even saying anything. They hadid soft fur on the ground and set up simple but useful tents. There was even a rtivelyplete military map they found somewhere hanging on a wall. Some demihumans were even boiling water and cooking food.

    Leaving aside the history and peculiar personality of the demihumans, Liszt¡¯s group also felt the demihumans were excellent retainers and housekeepers.

    Liszt¡¯s group snapped back to their senses from Ayrin¡¯s shout.

    ¡°What?¡± Liszt asked.

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, where is the Epic Abyssal Ring?¡± Ayrin asked loudly from inside the huge ice crown.

    ¡°It should be under the spatial passage. The four Evil Dragon bones are sending arcane energy towards the bottom of the spatial passage. That should be sustaining the spatial passage opened by the Epic Abyssal Ring.¡± Liszt answered. He could not understand why Ayrin suddenly asked that. To him, Ayrin should be able to solve such a problem himself.

    It was because the arcane energy flow of the four Evil Dragon bones was too obvious.

    ¡°Then my guess is correct.¡± Ayrin spoke excitedly, ¡°Teacher Liszt, those Evil Dragon followers tried to stop the Evil Dragon bones from sending arcane energy to close this spatial passage. Is it because that is the only way to cancel the Epic Abyssal Ring? They shouldn¡¯t be able to use this method to take away the Epic Abyssal Ring, right?¡±

    ¡°The power to connect a spatial passage to such an abyss is colossal. This power itself is like a domain. It should be almost impossible to forcefully destroy it.¡± Liszt nodded, ¡°So, they only worried about someone destroying the Evil Dragon bones and not the spatial passage itself.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Ayrin is asking this because he is almost at his limits?¡± Stingham, whose eyes were sparkling as he watched the demihumans collecting gems, suddenly became nervous.

    If Ayrin could not hold on any longer, once the astonishing number of Dazma Abyssal Beasts rushed out, they could not handle it.

    Ayrin interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Then, if we win, we should be able to obtain this Epic Abyssal Ring! Teacher Liszt, can we use these Evil Dragon bones to make the Epic Abyssal Ring connect to other abysses? Won¡¯t we be able to collect more good stuff simr to these Dazma Abyssal Gems?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    They almost tripped.

    It¡¯s not because he can¡¯t hold on any longer, but because he wants even more?

    ¡°You¡¯re really too greedy!¡± Rinloranmented.

    Liszt pinched his nose unconsciously.

    ¡°This...... should be possible?¡±

    He, Carter and Ciaran nced at one another. Then, he turned to Lotton.

    Lotton did not make a sound, but soon nodded.

    ¡°His arcane power really can control the Evil Dragon bones...... What a crazy fact......¡± Liszt could not help but shake his head, ¡°Carter, looks like we better make a n.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find Professor Plum at the junction outside. He should be knowledgeable about various abysses and their coordinates. With his knowledge, we should be able to use the remnant energy in those Evil Dragon bones to find the most suitable abyss and reap the biggest profit.¡±

    Carter, Liszt and the others sat down in the temporary tent the demihumans built. While examining the military map, Carter pondered. Finally, he said, ¡°We need to split into two teams.

    ¡°The news regarding the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness awakening has been shared. The Office of Special Affairs has reserved some special teams in the Kingdom of Eiche. If the Evil Dragon followers have already stolen Rinsyi¡¯s body, those teams might have discovered it. However, since Rinsyi¡¯s body is so important to the Evil Dragon, those special teams may not be able to handle this task.

    ¡°So, some of us must return to pursue and snatch back Rinsyi¡¯s body. Meanwhile, the other team must head towards the Spectre Castle as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°If the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness cannot leave the Spectre Castle, even if the first team fails to snatch Rinsyi¡¯s body back, the final destination is the Spectre Castle.¡±

    Ferguillo looked at Carter and asked, ¡°What about the Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold?¡±

    ¡°We will leave that side to the other arcane masters and Corps. Since the Evil Dragon wanted to use an army to take over the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, it means as long as the stronghold doesn¡¯t fall, he cannot carry out his n over there. For now, it doesn¡¯t matter what item is so important to the Evil Dragon in the Snowfall Forest.¡±

    Carter carefully thought things through and continued, ¡°My suggestion is to focus our strength and settle the crisis with Rinsyi¡¯s body first, then meet back up to handle the situation at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold.¡±

    ¡°How do you think we should split the teams up?¡± Liszt asked Carter.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness, he probably possesses some of the Evil Dragon¡¯s abilities. The Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate may reappear. Hence, only Ayrin can handle the situation there.¡± Carter analyzed, ¡°Our contact and information gathering methods in the Kingdom of Eiche are better than what Ayrin and his group can do, so we should be in charge of snatching back Rinsyi¡¯s body. All heavily injured personnel that cannot be treated here should follow us back too. Those who are not injured or lightly injured should be able to recover before arriving at the Spectre Castle. So, they should take on the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Is it enough with just Ayrin¡¯s team?¡± Ciaran asked with worry.

    ¡°They have always performed better than our expectations.¡± Rui took a nce at Ciaran, then at the ce Ayrin was fighting. He continued, ¡°And with their current fighting strength...... Even we may not be their opponents.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ciaran smiled bitterly, ¡°But the enemy this time is not some arcane master, but the Evil Dragon......¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Dimension Traveler Lenyu. He¡¯s a six-gate arcane master. He should also join us.¡± Ferguillo nodded and calmly spoke, ¡°If we can¡¯t finish off the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness with such a group, we will lose in the end anyway.¡±

 Chapter 607: If You Donâ€™t Give Us, We Will Kill You All!

    <h4>Chapter 607: If You Don¡¯t Give Us, We Will Kill You All!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Outside the Doa Royal Pce, the raging gale and smoke died down as the battles in most ces had ended.

    The sky slowly regained its clearness and the vision was no longer hindered.

    Arcane masters copsed to the ground without caring about manners after they exhausted their stamina and mental strength.

    Based on the news passed around, at the most crucial moment, the Holy Dawn Academy team led by Ayrin miraculously brought a huge demihuman army and took control over the battlefield.

    The five Evil Dragon Corps gathered here had already been annihted.

    The righteous arcane masters had won this war. However, they did not seem to be happy.

    It was because this war was too cruel. The entire Doa Royal City was ttened. Within their sight, there were far too many corpses. Only one or two tenth of all the arcane masters here had survived.

    The corpses of dead arcane masters spread out over the rubbles and ruins like an ocean.

    ......

    ¡°Since you have already taken control over this area, why are you not destroying those four Evil Dragon bones?¡±

    At the central area of the ruins, the demihuman army had already built a camp around the four Evil Dragon bones. The demihumans riding on monsters hadpletely sealed off the area. No other arcane master could enter.

    Currently, some arcane masters wearing bright yellow armor were arguing with some demihumans.

    ¡°This is the area we conquered, you have no right to ask.¡± A demihuman wearing elegant Devil¡¯s Snare armor spoke proudly while despising those arcane masters in yellow armor.

    That demihuman was called Silva. He was one of the demihumans Ayrin taught arcane skills. His mount was a ¡®Muddy Ice Worm¡¯, an earth-ice dual elemental Lord level monster. His mount was the strongest amongst the group of demihumans gathered there, hence he naturally became the de facto leader.

    The Death¡¯s Snare armor he wore was the most intricate base armor in the Kingdom of Doa. Layers of blood tattoo steel refined through fire Dragon blood formedplex and beautiful patterns. The armor had a waist design, meaning most arcane masters would look handsome and gorgeous wearing it. However, Silva had a short and plump build, especially since he had a longer upper torso and a shorter lower torso. His legs were thick and made him look funny wearing the armor.

    The general of the arcane masters in yellow armor looked at the leader of the demihumans like looking at a clown.

    ¡°The area you conquered? We have no right to ask?¡±

    A middle-aged general snorted loudly, ¡°All the arcane teams and Corps gathered here are aiming to exterminate the Evil Dragon followers. This battlefield is thend of glory to all the arcane masters who have participated. Can you im thend for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Stop being hypocritical!¡±

    Silva snorted back. As most demihumans hadrger nostrils than humans, especially with Silva who had an ape face withrge nostrils, his snorting sound was much louder than that middle-aged general.

    ¡°You Gillian Corps arcane masters belong to the subordinate Corps of House Gregory. House Gregory¡¯s Dragon riders and main forces have died in this war, yet your Corps seems unscathed. Do you think we can¡¯t tell you have been purposely hiding and preserving your fighting strength? That you¡¯re only thinking about looting?¡±

    The general was shocked, ¡°When did the demihumans be so smart?¡±

    In their minds, demihumans were the definition of crude and dirty cowards. They had nothing to do with intelligence.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you were too slow and hid for too long. Only when you saw us looting did youe out. Now that you see we have looted most of the things around here, you want to use some lousy excuse to enter our camp and steal some profit in the chaos, right?¡±

    Watching those dumbfounded arcane masters, Silva snorted even louder as if he had seen through them.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Those arcane masters were greatly ashamed after their n was seen through.

    The middle-aged general narrowed his eyes. His expression turned ice cold, ¡°We only want to go inside to destroy those Evil Dragon bones. Since you suspect us and made such wild ims, you should understand our Gillian Corps is the biggest Corps here, and even in the entire Kingdom of Eiche!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time talking to these dirty demihumans!¡±

    ¡°They were the minions of the Evil Dragon anyway!¡±

    ¡°You ugly things, if you dare block our way, don¡¯t me us!¡±

    Behind the general, over a thousand arcane masters wearing yellow armor started shouting.

    The Gillian Corps, was the Corps of Lord Gillian, the biggest subordinate faction of House Gregory, one of the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche. Apart from Gregory¡¯s Metal Flow Corps, ck Tide Corps and Sea Monster Crops, the Gillian Corps was his fourthrgest Corps. This Corps had shamelessly hidden themselves during the war. Normally, this mostly unscatched Corps could easily massacre the ten thousand strong demihuman army.

    They were only wary of the Holy Dawn Academy people inside.

    However, if they created somemotion, they could reaprge profits without actually fighting against those Holy Dawn people.

    Those demihumans are to me for taking all the loot for themselves!

    It¡¯s as if a swarm of locusts swept through. Everything of value to an arcane master has already been taken by them. There are not even any useful metal shards left!

    They not only ate the meat and bones, they even licked the pan dry!

    The n worked so perfectly at first. Our well-preserved Gillian Corps would definitely be the number one Corps!

    ......

    The few Corps generals looked grim and revealed killing intent.

    Getting seen through by those crude demihumans and the temptation of huge profits made them lose their rational. In their minds, they would even try to kill those Holy Dawn people if they had to.

    After all, they should be heavily injured and exhausted after such an intense battle.

    As for the demihumans, once a few hundred of them are killed, they will probably scatter away.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re resorting to force after your words failed?¡±

    However, the Corps general never expected the demihumans to not show any fear after hearing the threats from the Corps behind him. He revealed a menacing smile instead.

    Silva turned around and shouted towards the demihumans behind him, ¡°Dirty things, since they want to use force, let¡¯s show them the power of our new weapons!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re asking for it, huh?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t even know how powerful our Leader is!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s show them the power of our new weapons!¡±

    The demihumans roared out.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Many Gillian Corps arcane masters watched in astonishment as the demihumans took out in short staves.

    The silver staff was wrapped in moisture, the gem at the tip releasing a ck glow.

    Whoosh!

    ckser shot out from the tips of the several dozen staves.

    Many Gillian Corps arcane masters evaded in shock.

    The cksers had a long range. They even left finger-sized holes on the ground. The unique fluctuation of dark arcane power lingered around the holes, stinging the skin of anyone nearby.

    ¡°You fools! We are an army, don¡¯t you know what discipline is?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t ordered you, yet you attacked yourselves! Do you know what¡¯s called obey orders?¡±

    Amotion broke out amongst the demihuman army.

    The demihumans who shot the cksers were beaten up by the demihumans around them and cried in pain.

    ¡°......¡±

    The Gillian Corps arcane masters turnedpletely pale.

    ¡°Are those Dazma Abyssal Staves?¡±

    ¡°How can there be so many?¡±

    The Corps general standing in front also moved back in shock.

    He could see almost every demihuman holding the same staff. If they did a simultaneous attack, at least one third of his Corps would be wiped out!

    ......

    The center area of the demihuman camp was even more chaotic. The speed at which Merlin crafted the staves could only be said to be astonishing.

    Helgy ran around a furnace. Staves were prepared in the molds, and Merlin finished the carving and embedding without even waiting for the staves to cool down.

    The staves stacked up next to Merlin like going through the assembly line.

    Around her, demihumans were brawling everywhere. They were deciding on who could obtain the next finished staff with their ownmon method.

    Meanwhile, at the center of the four Evil Dragon bones, Ayrin was shouting excitedly.

    Apletely different spatial passage had opened up. There was a huge head full of bone spurs stretching out from the spatial passage. However, the moment its head was exposed, a Destroyer Ice Crown even bigger than its head crashed into it.

    If the Gillian Corps arcane masters witnessed this, perhaps half of them would piss their pants in fear.

    The enormous head was none other than the head of the legendary ¡®Underworld Tyrant¡¯!

    The spatial passage connected to the ¡®Underworld Abyss¡¯.

    The Underworld Tyrant was a monster that devoured death energy. On this battlefield where death was everywhere, it would be exponentially powerful.

    Its arcane core, the Underworld Gem, was a legendary treasure!

    ......

    ¡°Gillian Corps, right?¡±

    As the Gillian Corps arcane masters stepped back, Meraly who looked pale due to her injury suddenly walked out from the demihuman group.

    She looked at the Corps general at the front and spoke, ¡°Belo asked me to pass a message. We are expropriating your Golden Feather Eagle mounts. If you don¡¯t give them to us, we will kill you all.¡±

 Chapter 608: The Powerful Army After The War, And Unsatisfied Youths

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Powerful Army After The War, And Unsatisfied Youths</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Gillian Corps generals were dumbfounded.

    After a second, several generals shouted angrily, ¡°Expropriating our Golden Feather Eagles? And iming to kill us all? You think you¡¯re from the Office of Special Affairs?¡±

    Facing the shouts from those generals, Meraly did not change her expression. She seemed to have expected this reaction. She recited Belo¡¯s words and even added some impulsiveness in her tone, ¡°We are not from the Office of Special Affairs, but we are thergest army in the entire Doraster Continent.¡±

    The Gillian Corps generals became speechless.

    This girl was speaking the truth...... The equipment of the demihuman army was too much of a cheat. Not to mention the loot they reaped from this battlefield. It was unimaginable how well they would be equipped in future.

    Even the Office of Special Affairs could not do anything about such an army.

    ¡°Dirty things, take those Golden Feather Eagles. Now!¡±

    Seeing that the Corps generals were speechless, Silvaughed menacingly.

    As heughed, many demihumans pounced into the Gillian Corps like robbers.

    ......

    Boom!

    At the center of the four Evil Dragon bones, the Underworld Tyrant which looked like a tyrannosaurus covered in exoskeleton armor and a huge human head fell down with its eyes open in frustration.

    It could not understand why Ayrin had ousted it.

    The huge ice crown exploded. Ayrin asked Liszt while looking at the dead Underworld Tyrant with an unsatisfied expression, ¡°Teacher Liszt, what¡¯s the use of this Underworld Tyran¡¯s gem?¡±

    ¡°You really killed it...... This Underworld Tyrant was really stubborn...... it actually possessed such strength, and it didn¡¯t retreat even when it could, only shing head on......¡±

    Liszt let out a long sigh, shook his head and expelled these mixed feelings.

    He looked at Ayrin with aplicated gaze and spoke, ¡°The arcane core of this Underworld Tyrant is a legendary treasure...... It is said it can greatly improve an arcane master¡¯s arcane particle cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Improve cultivation speed? It hastens the opening of arcane gates?¡± Ayrin opened his eyes wide, ¡°It¡¯s simr to a drug and not for making powerful artifacts?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a medicine that can improve the cultivation speed of arcane particles. However, nobody knows the actual effect and there are no official records written about it.¡± Liszt smiled bitterly, ¡°Because, it was said that only the Evil Dragon himself used the Epic Abyssal Ring to open a spatial passage to the Underworld Abyss. And only the Evil Dragon killed this monster before.¡±

    ¡°There is actually so much good stuff in the abysses! Too bad those Evil Dragon bones don¡¯t have enough arcane energy. They should not be able to open up another spatial passage......¡±

    Ayrin was excited and disappointed at the same time.

    The four Evil Dragon bones had exhausted their arcane energy and the purplish ck particles released by them were fading away.

    The spatial passage behind the Underworld Tyrant had closed up.

    A cluster of grey crystal light levitated about ten meters above the ground. A in ring could vaguely be seen inside.

    ......

    At another side of the temporary camp, Stingham closed his eyes and shook his head while shouting, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go to the Spectre Castle! I want to return to the Holy Dawn Academy and visit my girlfriend! We are splitting into two teams anyway. I don¡¯t care, I want to return to the Kingdom of Eiche! Isn¡¯t escorting the injured also an important task?¡±

    Based on the original n, Ayrin, Chris, Jean Camus, Stingham and those that did not get injured or had minor injuries would rush to the Spectre Castle. Ferguillo, Belo and the others like Mody who were gravely injured would return back to the Kingdom of Eiche together with Liszt¡¯s team.

    However, Stingham refused to go to the Spectre Castle no matter what. He wanted to return to the Kingdom of Eiche and visit his girlfriend.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Rui say your girlfriend is safe and sound in the Holy Dawn Academy? Don¡¯t you want toplete the mission and defeat the Evil Dragon first? Only when the Evil Dragon ispletely defeated, are you able to protect your girlfriend.¡± Charlotte patiently persuaded Stingham. Because Stingham¡¯s defensive power was very high, and he could throw his Green Dragon Spear urately now, he had be a significant fighting force.

    ¡°Easy for you to say! You have been with Ayrin all this time, but I have been separated from my girlfriend ever since we left the academy!¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes were still shut as he shouted, ¡°Have you considered my feelings? You can hold hands with Ayrin whenever you want, you can even kiss once in a while. What about me?¡±

    ¡°When did we......¡± Charlotte instantly blushed.

    Rinloran stared at Stingham and told Carter, ¡°Stop wasting your time with this idiot. Let¡¯s make a swap, I will go with Ayrin¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Carter hesitated.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Rinloran spoke, ¡°After I replenished some arcane particles, I can use a medical skill on the way. Before arriving at the Spectre Castle, I should be mostly recovered.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! Rinloran, you¡¯re really a great teammate!¡± Stingham immediately opened his eyes and tried to hug Rinloran.

    Veins popped up on Rinloran¡¯s forehead, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ......

    In front of the copsing Evil Dragon bones, arge group of demihumans had started dissecting the Underworld Tyrant under Merlin¡¯smand. Meanwhile, Ayrin was examining the arcane core of the Underworld Tyrant in astonishment. He asked, ¡°This is the Underworld Gem?¡±

    It was a fist-sized, perfectly spherical gem. It had a unique brown color and a belt of halo around it.

    It released a bitter smell.

    The Underworld Tyrant far exceeded the Lord level, but strangely, this arcane core did not release any powerful arcane energy fluctuations.

    After examining the gem for a while, Ayrin spoke excitedly to Liszt selfishlessly, ¡°Teacher Liszt, since this gem has the effect of improving cultivation speed, why don¡¯t you give it to Chris? If the god-like girl suddenly improves her arcane level, she will improve more than anyone else.¡±

    Liszt rubbed his chin and replied, ¡°I considered that too, but soon changed my mind. This can only be used by you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ayrin was confused.

    ¡°Because I have studied the crystal structure of this Underworld Gem. This gem has an extremely solid structure. If we forcefully break it, its entire structure and property may change. So, it can only be swallowed whole.¡± Liszt took a nce at Ayrin, ¡°Chris¡¯s mouth is too small, she probably can¡¯t swallow it.¡±

    Ayrin was speechless.

    Liszt looked at Ayrin and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Well, on a more serious note...... There¡¯s another factor. Probably only you and the Evil Dragon can use this Underworld Gem. Because of the bloodline talent, you and the Evil Dragon should be able to devour arcane power...... Hence, it should convert within your body. As for other arcane masters, it¡¯s probably impossible.¡±

    Ayrin nodded and wanted to try immediately, ¡°Should I eat it now?¡±

    Seeing the fist-sized gem, Liszt could not help but gulp as he felt that something was stuck in his throat. However, he immediately nodded, ¡°Of course, the earlier, the better. The faster you improve your arcane level, the bigger our chances of victory. Perhaps only you can handle some unique forbidden skills from the Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ayrin opened his mouth wide.

    With a gulp, the gem in Ayrin¡¯s hand disappeared before Liszt could react.

    ¡°What? You just swallowed it like that?¡± Liszt shouted with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ayrin looked at Liszt, ¡°Teacher Liszt, didn¡¯t you just tell me to swallow it whole?¡±

    ¡°What kind of throat do you have?¡± Liszt waspletely speechless.

    Ayrin actually swallowed such arge gem as if drinking water!

    Liszt immediately fixed his expression and asked Ayrin, ¡°How is it? Do you feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Feeling?¡±

    Ayrin began to sense the Underworld Gem in his stomach.

    ¡°Eh......¡±

    His expression immediately turned doubtful, ¡°Teacher Liszt, I don¡¯t feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Nothing?¡± Liszt frowned.

    Ayrin shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no change, but I do feel full......¡±

    The Underworld Gem seemed to be staying in his stomach without moving. There was no arcane power seeping out, yet it would not dissolve. It felt like a stone in his stomach.

    ¡°Is there a unique method to make the Underworld Gem release its arcane power?¡±

    Liszt¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Try using arcane particles to hit it.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ayrin did not hesitate and clenched his fists on habit.

    The arcane particles in his body washed over the Underworld Gem like a river.

    He frowned, ¡°Teacher Liszt, nothing happened!¡±

    The Underworld Gem in his body showed no reaction.

    ¡°Professor Plum?¡±

    Liszt turned to look at Professor Plum who always nagged people in the library, but was mouse-still outside.

    ¡°I will check on some ancient documents after we return and see if there¡¯s any information.¡± Professor Plum shortly spoke.

    On the other side, many demihumans had brought back the Golden Feather Eagles and attached supplies to them for the long journey ahead. Stingham looked at Belo and asked with worry, ¡°Belo, are you really alright?¡±

    Currently, there were three balls of blood floating around Belo!

    The three balls of blood were condensed after Belo absorbed the blood of many monsters and beasts, especially after absorbing the Voodoo Dragon, Storm Dragon and over ten thousand Dazma Abyssal Beasts, as well as the Underworld Tyrant.

    Even the beastman elites during the Era of the War with Dragons probably would not gain a chance simr to this. The chance to absorb the blood of two pure Dragons and so many abyssal beasts.

    The elemental power contained in the three balls of blood was so dense just getting close would sting a person¡¯s skin.

    If Belo walked outside the demihuman camp, perhaps most of the surviving arcane masters would be in awe and show respect to him.

    However, hearing Stingham¡¯s question, Belo snorted in his heart, ¡°If it¡¯s against the Evil Dragon...... It¡¯s far from enough......¡±

 Chapter 609: Domineering Beastman

    <h4>Chapter 609: Domineering Beastman</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°No! Absolutely no! If Leader leaves, what do we do?¡±

    The demihumans were still proud and happy when bringing the Golden Feather Eagles. However, once they heard Ayrin was about to leave, they immediately panicked.

    Silva and the other demihuman leaders immediately wailed and even started hugging Ayrin¡¯s legs.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Listen to Teacher Carter¡¯s n and head towards the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Once weplete our mission, we will regroup with you there. Also, Merlin and Helgy will be with you. When you¡¯re marching, they can produce many powerful artifacts for you!¡± Ayrin remained excited and seemed ready to head to another battlefield. It seemed the previous epic war did not satisfy him yet.

    ¡°No! Without Leader, we will feel weak! We will lose our appetite and won¡¯t even be able to sleep well.¡± The demihumans cried out, ¡°We must have a powerful leader like you!¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Ayrin was troubled.

    It seemed if there was nobody strong to lead the army...... the army would easily scatter.

    ¡°I will head to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold with them.¡± a stern voice spoke.

    Ayrin and the others turned around and shouted out in surprise, ¡°Professor Plum?¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum, didn¡¯t you say you will return to the Holy Dawn Academy and check for information regarding the Underworld Gem for me?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, once they¡¯ve returned to the Kingdom of Eiche, I can go there any time.¡± Professor Plum expressionlessly stated.

    Ayrin came to a realization and shouted out in surprise, ¡°Oh right! Professor Plum is a Draconic Schr who can open a spatial passage!¡± He then spoke to the crying demihumans, ¡°Professor Plum is following all of you, so rx. You should remember the reason we can all be here is because Professor Plum opened the spatial passage for us. He¡¯s super strong!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The demihumans seemed to doubt him.

    They felt a thin old professor could not be as strong as Ayrin.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ayrin seemed like an untiring battle maniac with bottomless stamina. He tapped the saddle of a Golden Feather Eagle next to him and spoke, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s split up and start our journey!¡±

    At that moment, Belo suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going to another ce.¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°Belo, you want to go alone?¡± Ayrin looked at Belo.

    Belo pushed up his spectacles and corrected him, ¡°Not alone, Meraly ising with me.¡±

    ¡°And me?¡± Meraly eximed. Though this came far out of left field for her, she immediately blushed and appeared ttered.

    ¡°You two?¡± Liszt looked at Belo and Meraly.

    ¡°Just give us two Golden Feather Eagles.¡± Belo said in his arrogant tone, ¡°I will bring my retainers. In my current state, I can¡¯t be of help after returning to the Kingdom of Eiche anyway.¡±

    ¡°Then, where are you going?¡± Chris was worried.

    Although Belo would surely soon be much stronger, he and Meraly were heavily injured and could not fight at full strength.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to train.¡± Belo snorted and did not directly answer Chris¡¯s question.

    Ayrin did not seem to worry at all and shouted, ¡°Rx, Teacher Liszt, Chris! Belo has been the most reliable member of our team. He will definitely be fine!¡±

    Belo was even more decisive than Ayrin.

    He snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± and waved to Meraly and his retainers. They mounted on the two Golden Feather Eagles.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s depart as well!¡±

    Ayrin excitedly swung his fist and jumped onto the Golden Feather Eagle next to him.

    ¡°This guy...... is too hyper. He really isn¡¯t worried or afraid of any kind of opponent.¡±

    Liszt¡¯s team nced at one another and then at those who followed after Ayrin. Liszt took a deep breath and called out in a serious tone, ¡°Hey, Ayrin.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The awakened consciousness of the Evil Dragon is an important matter. The Office of Special Affairs should be requesting some powerful arcane masters for help. Perhaps, the Master of House Baratheon will also go. After all, he is a powerful individual in this era...... But you must be careful of him. He can be considered our enemy most of the time.¡± Liszt reminded Ayrin with a serious expression.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Ayrin still looked full of passion without a sense of danger, ¡°Teacher Liszt, all of you must also be careful!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet again.¡± Lisztzily waved his hand.

    ¡°Baratheon may also go?¡± Rinloran though as a glint of killing intent shed across his eyes.

    If he really goes...... if we really get to fight him, that would be the best!

    My Thousand Storms Sword has yet to spill enough enemy blood!

    ......

    The Golden Feather Eagles shot up into the sky. Although the Gillian Corps was totally humiliated by the demihuman army, their Golden Feather Eagles which acted as their method of transportation were very useful. Not only were they tame and well-trained, they also flew stably. There was no jolting on the saddle when they pped their wings.

    ¡°Belo, where are we going?¡± Meraly quietly asked Belo.

    She rode together with Belo on a Golden Feather Eagle. Her heart was beating very fast and her face was dyed red.

    Belo did not turn back as he domineeringly answered, ¡°Snowfall Forest.¡±

    ¡°Snowfall Forest? The forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold?¡± Meraly was surprised, the blush on her face fading away, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go there with the demihuman army?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too slow.¡± Belo answered without turning his head back.

    ¡°Too slow? Is something going to happen at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold?¡± Meraly opened her eyes wide as she could not understand Belo.

    If there was going to be a major ident which even the Corps stationed at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold could not handle, it would be useless for only her and Belo to go.

    Belo seemed a little displeased. He felt Meraly was a little too talkative. However, after a snort, he slowly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Evil Dragon well enough. During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon possessed not only strength, but he was also a cunning schemer. Many powerful races and enemies were wiped out because of his schemes. After the failure in the War with Dragons, he should have learned his lesson and be more careful. Hence, no one will be able to perfectly see through his ns. He will never ce all his eggs in one basket. When everyone¡¯s attention turns to Rinsyi¡¯s body and his consciousness in the Spectre Castle...... The Snowfall Forest for which even Teacher Carter did not feel a sense of urgency may instead be the most important ce.¡±

    After a pause, Belo turned around and looked at Meraly, ¡°Also, my Ice Lich Bone Case has a strange sensation...... I have some strange feelings.¡±

    ¡°Your Ice Lich Bone Case did not have that strange sensation before? And this change came from the Snowfall Forest?¡± Meraly¡¯s face turned pale.

    She knew that only things rted to the Ice Lich Bone Case or artifacts that came in a set with it could cause the strange sensation.

    ¡°Since you sensed it, why didn¡¯t you tell Ayrin and Liszt?¡± Meraly¡¯s hands began trembling.

    ¡°Because, if we made amotion while going there, the Evil Dragon may notice it.¡± Belo snorted, ¡°The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is the force he is most cautious against...... Ayrin has already revealed such power, so his actions must be what he worries about the most. Hence, his attention must be focused on Ayrin and not on a few injured people like us. It is the same for the Corps stationed at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, so we cannot alert them.¡±

    ¡°Then, if there are already Evil Dragon forces moving about in the Snowfall Forest, will they approach us after sensing the Ice Lich Bone Case?¡± Meraly still could not calm down.

    Belo snorted, ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±

    Belo sounded unfriendly and used a tone that clearly suggested he did not want to exin it any further. However, it made Meraly feel a sense of security.

    She recollected herself, ¡°Then, what can I do to help you?¡±

    Belo pushed up his spectacles and exined, ¡°In the Snowfall Forest, there should be many ice minks. When the Kingdom of Doa experiences winter, the source of fur coats mostlyes from these ice minks. Hence, the poption of that species should be enormous.¡±

    ¡°You mean, you want me to use my arcane skill to control them...... and use them to search and cooperate with you?¡± Meraly¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Belo snorted loudly.

    ¡°In our beastman tribe, men hate their girlfriends to bber, especially on things that are so obvious. If there is too much bbering, even the boyfriend will be looked down upon by other beastmen.¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡±

    Meraly was stunned.

    However, Belo did not turn to look at her as he kept his domineering appearance.

    Meraly regained her senses.

    She almost could not hold back her smile.

    This guy...... is really iprehensible.

    Are all high beastman bloodline people so iprehensible?

    But...... I somehow really like this kind of domineering personality.

 Chapter 610: Changing Situation

    <h4>Chapter 610: Changing Situation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    With the war in the Doa Royal City havinge to an end, the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations and arcane power storms hadpletely disappeared. Only the thick smell of blood and rotten flesh still lingered in the air.

    The entire Doa Royal Pce, including the once prosperous Doa Royal City and the underground sewers were turned to ruin. It looked like a slightly sunken rubbish in.

    The surviving arcane masters were cleaning up the battlefield.

    ¡°This is......¡±

    An arcane master wearing crimson arcane robe with golden embroidery trembled uncontrobly.

    A huge silver skull peeked out from a corner of the pile of rubble before him.

    The skull still emitted a unique aura, making the arcane master assume some powerful artifact was buried underneath.

    However, it was no artifact, but a portion of the corpse of a pure water type Dragon!

    The Water Dragon from House Tyrell!

    Rhythmic vibrations came from the ground far away.

    The pile of rubble in front of the arcane master copsed.

    He turned around and saw the huge army packing up their tents. His expression showed his grudge.

    ¡°Bastards! Those locust-like dirty beings, they should have been exterminated during the Era of the War with Dragons!¡± He cursed out.

    The army preparing to leave while carrying various bottles and boxes was the demihuman army.

    The Doa Royal Pce was where the battle was the most fierce and also where most of the strongest arcane masters fell. There should be the highest quality and amount of loot there. However, after the twenty thousand strong demihuman army looted the ce, nothing worth of value was left behind. Even at the outer edge of the battlefield were more things of value now.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much? Without those dirty beings, we probably would have died here, right?¡±

    A chilling voice rang out, ¡°As for looting, they have the priority anyway. At least four Evil Dragon Bishop level existences died at the ce they conquered. If in that final push, just two of those four were unchecked, it could¡¯ve changed the entire oue of the war.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The arcane master who held the grudge turned around and saw an arcane master wearing a purple arcane robe with an acorn symbol on the chest looking at him sarcastically.

    ¡°Master of n Smallwood, from the Acorn Territory?¡±

    The arcane master¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, ¡°What? An arcane master from such a small n dares to provoke me?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    The purple-robed arcane master suddenlyughed.

    ¡°House Lannister, right?¡± He looked at the golden embroidery of the crimson arcane robe and mocked, ¡°House Lannister can dismiss us as a small n. However, don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s different now.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The crimson-robed arcane master shook, his face instantly turning pale.

    The man¡¯s words and the skull of the Dragon before him made him recall some facts.

    ¡°The sacrifices from any House are worthy of respect from all arcane masters. However, you cannot continue to be so arrogant like you used to be. I am already a five-gate arcane master. On this battlefield, there aren¡¯t many who can defeat me. If you¡¯re unconvinced, you may challenge me any time.¡± The purple-robed arcane master coldly spoke and then left.

    The arcane master from House Lannister was drenched in cold sweat.

    His hands felt slightly numb.

    This war...... is really too tragic.

    So many powerful individuals from so many Houses, and even Dragons, have died here.

    Even a five-gate arcane master will be a powerful existence in the world of arcane masters from now on.

    An indescribable feeling reverberated in his mind.

    That feeling reminded him that a great many things wouldpletely change due to this war.

    ......

    ¡°So strong?¡±

    Within the Kingdom of Eiche, three arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs examined a huge crater with grim expressions.

    There were four corpses of arcane masters scattered around the crater.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like an attempt to escape. They fought here for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Is that Evil Dragon follower trying to transport Rinsyi¡¯s body to the Evil Dragon or to hunt arcane teams?¡±

    ¡°Even the Fire Fox Team...... We can¡¯t continue to fight her anymore. This Jeriya is definitely more powerful than the average Evil Dragon Bishop!¡±

    ......

    A mocking voice called out from above the crater, ¡°Say, didn¡¯t you realize that toote?¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t left yet!¡±

    ¡°What is that arcane skill? Even the arcane energy detection device didn¡¯t notice it!¡±

    The three arcane masters changed their expressions and released vigorous arcane energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    Whoosh!

    In a sh, Jeriya alreadynded in front of the three arcane masters.

    Silver fluid flowed on her body and ck sigils appeared on top.

    ¡°Sigil Soul Control!¡± The three arcane masters shouted in shock.

    Boom!

    Before they could react, one of them was already covered by ck sigils.

    Pzzt!

    That arcane master released lightning from his hands and pped towards the arcane master to his left.

    The arcane master on the right dashed back in shock.

    However, Jeriya was faster than him.

    She instantly appeared behind him and mmed her silver palm on his back.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A hole opened up on his back as he screamed in pain. He was flung away, his body spinning uncontrobly.

    Boom!

    A ring of red mes and lightning exploded.

    The other arcane master forcefully shed against the arcane master under Jeriya¡¯s control.

    Jeriya stopped moving and revealed a mocking smile.

    That arcane master instantly felt a chill.

    A ring of silver crystal light flew out from Jeriya¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed in shock.

    He kept dashing away, but was unable to dodge that grey crystal light.

    Pssh!

    His body was bisected at his waist.

    The grey crystal light returned to Jeriya¡¯s wrist and turned back into a bracelet.

    The flowing silver fluid slowly seeped back into Jeriya¡¯s body. She had a gloomy look on her face as she shook her head.

    ¡°What a boring battle...... fighting against opponents of this level really doesn¡¯t bring me any joy.¡± She took a nce at the sigil-covered arcane master and mumbled to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t even fish out anyone stronger than those three guys from the Draconic Language Academy, huh...... What a pitiful will, you couldn¡¯t even kill yourself and are now my puppet.¡±

    ¡°This game of getting hunted should be about over...... I have stalled long enough...... The real body should be almost at the Spectre Castle. Next, it¡¯s time for me to be the hunter.¡±

    An even creepier smile appeared on her face.

    ......

    ¡°Stingham, you can even sleep on this? Do you have Green Dragon bloodline or Green Pig bloodline?¡±

    A few Golden Feather Eagles rapidly flew through the sky, frustrated cursesing from one of the saddles.

    Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters riding on the same saddle as Stingham were in a bad mood.

    Although the Golden Feather Eagles flew smoothly, the wind was very loud and the air was thin at such heights. However, Stingham peacefully slept with drooling from his mouth.

    ¡°Look at those around you...... Everyone is utilizing every moment to train. Even Ferguillo who was heavily injured is studying an arcane skill scroll...... Teacher Rui just gave you a ¡®Deep Green Breath¡¯ scroll, but you just fell asleep. Don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡± Shanna gritted her teeth.

    ¡°What shame......¡± Stingham mumbled uncaringly. He seemed like a dead mouse that did not fear the cold, ¡°The Green Dragon Spear is good enough anyway. Why should I waste any effort to study other arcane skills...... Also, Ayrin and Belo are already so powerful, I can¡¯t be better than them no matter how hard I train.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Shanna¡¯s expression twisted, ¡°What if they aren¡¯t here? Just like now, they aren¡¯t with us.¡±

    ¡°We still have Teacher Liszt and the other teachers.¡± Stingham seemed to suddenly remember something and secretly whispered to Shanna, ¡°There¡¯s also Teacher Rui. Don¡¯t be deceived by his normal-looking appearance. Actually, Teacher Rui is not any worse than Teacher Liszt!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Shanna trembled in anger, ¡°Why are you always thinking of cking off and relying on others? Can¡¯t you rely on yourself for once?¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t every arcane master rely on their teammates? The power of a single arcane master only covers one aspect, it cannot be all-rounded like a team.¡± Stingham spoke as if it was normal.

    Shanna took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Then, what if your teammates sacrifice themselves? What if you need to step up and there¡¯s someone you need to protect?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. My teammates are too powerful. And Shanna, you shouldn¡¯t say that, you¡¯re cursing Ayrin and the others. Don¡¯t say that next time.¡±

    Stingham grumbled, then became proud again and flicked his hair, ¡°Also, a genius like me will already be very powerful without training and just sleeping. Am I not powerful?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shanna was so angry she could not find the words.

    Stingham smiled and flicked his hair, then did a victory pose, ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°This guy, will he never change?¡±

    On another eagle, Moss and the others shook their heads.

 Chapter 611: Responsibility Matures A Person

    <h4>Chapter 611: Responsibility Matures A Person</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°When will Liszt¡¯s group arrive?¡±

    ¡°The Wind Chaser Team has gone to wee them. They should be arriving within half an hour.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take for the medicine they need to arrive?¡±

    ¡°The scout team has brought back news that they have spotted the White Dew Team. They should be less than one kilometer away.¡±

    In the north of the Kingdom of Eiche, there were a dozen tents camouged with tall weeds on a in.

    In one of the tents, Dialo listened to the reports from the captains of different arcane teams. He bit his lip and crushed the map into a ball.

    Dialo was a member of the Execution Center from the Office of Special Affairs. He was also the youngest arcane master amongst the members of the Execution Center.

    He was a handsome man and was given the nickname Swan.

    However, his eyes were currently bloodshot and his face was haggard.

    This was because he hadn¡¯t had a proper night''s rest since the start of the Doa Royal Pce war.

    As the chiefmander of the special mobility teams in the Office of Special Affairs in the Kingdom of Eiche, he had to deploy them and maintain contact with the Office of Special Affairs in the Kingdom of Doa at the same time.

    However, even if he did not have all these duties, he still would not sleep well.

    He had never imagined the Evil Dragon Army to be so powerful!

    With so many forces gathered by the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa, they still ended up losing most!

    Even worse, many of their strongest arcane masters died in the confrontation against the Evil Dragon Bishops and Evil Dragon artifacts!

    It was to the point that nobody could take on Jeriya who was carrying Rinsyi¡¯s body.

    The only possible unit...... would be Liszt¡¯s group who was returning from the battlefield.

    They could do nothing against an Evil Dragon follower who had exposed her location, except lost the arcane teams sent after her!

    It was a shame to the entire Office of Special Affairs and the Kingdom of Eiche!

    Damn it!

    We thought the Evil Dragon followers were only making ast struggle!

    This war actually turned out to be so devastating!

    So many of my friends will never return!

    I must...... I must not let that Evil Dragon consciousness obtain Rinsyi¡¯s body!

    ......

    ......

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    In a bush, two arcane masters holding goblin monocrs raised their hands towards a ce behind them and eximed, ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±

    Sasa......

    Amotion came from the quiet bush behind them.

    Several medical masters in a tent began running around preparing medicine.

    ¡°They¡¯re finally here?¡±

    The bloodshot Dialo raised his head in front of the tent.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Streaks of golden light appeared in the sky and rapidly descended.

    ¡°His injury is worsening, we need immediate treatment!¡± Ciaran¡¯s voice called out as the golden light became clearer before the Golden Feather Eaglesnded.

    ¡°We are ready. Songat has headed towards the Holy Dawn Academy. He will prepare the facility to treat Mody. The potion he concocted has already been brought over. It should stabilize Mody¡¯s condition, you just need to escort him to the Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    Taking a nce at the unconscious Mody, Dialo did not waste any time. He turned to Carter and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡±

    ¡°Better than you imagined.¡± Carter had regained a little spirit and watched the medical masters receiving Mody, ¡°I don¡¯t need to be treated now.¡±

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a sonic boom rang out. An arcane master appeared next to Dialo and conveyed a message.

    Dialo¡¯s bloodshot eyes instantly turned even redder. He could not control his emotion anymore and cursed out, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Dialo, what happened?¡±

    Liszt frowned. He knew Dialo very well. Dialo was a better arcane master than him, and he had never seen Dialo losingposure like that before.

    ¡°This uncle seems difficult to talk to.¡± Stingham mumbled behind Liszt.

    Rinloran was not around, so nobody scolded him, nor did anyone respond.

    ¡°Follow me first.¡±

    Dialo walked into the tent next to him.

    There was arge military map hung in the tent.

    It showed the Northern Wild Forest and Barren in.

    An eye-catching red circle was drawn on it with many green color marks around it.

    ¡°We sacrificed four arcane teams to confirm she¡¯s somewhere within this area.¡±

    Dialo spoke to the point while pointing at the map, ¡°Three of them were the Draconic Language Academy¡¯s arcane team, Fire Fox Team and Fireball Team. The Draconic Language Academy''s arcane team wasposed of Roy, Anderson and Ibu.¡±

    ¡°What? Even the strongest pyromancer Roy...... Metal Lord Anderson and Shadow Hunter Ibu......¡± Moss eximed in shock.

    He could not believe the three famous Draconic Language Academy teachers were killed by a single arcane master.

    ¡°Based on the investigation at the scene, Jeriya should be a hidden six-gate arcane master. Her strength has most likely surpassed many other Evil Dragon Bishops. Hence, we took a tracking and evading tactic to avoid frontal confrontation.¡±

    Dialo did not look at Moss who eximed in shock and continued, ¡°Until now, we have sacrificed another two teams. The Whisperer Team and Dreamer Team. Only two arcane masters escaped and they suffered grave injuries.¡±

    Dialo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he drew a new arrow on the map, ¡°She has broken through the encirclement and is running towards the Northwestern direction! It¡¯s a strange route.¡±

    Carter had been carefully inspecting the path Jeriya had taken. His gaze flickered, ¡°With her strength, she shouldn¡¯t be so slow.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s looking down on us.¡±

    Veins popped up on Dialo¡¯s forehead, ¡°She thinks nobody can kill her, so she¡¯s purposely provoking us.¡±

    Carter remained quiet.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liszt and Ciaran knew something was wrong when they noticed Carter¡¯s expression.

    ¡°No matter what kind of mentality she has...... Since she works for the Evil Dragon and shoulders the important task of transporting Rinsyi¡¯s body, she should never waste her time here.¡± Carter turned to look at the others and slowly spoke. ¡°Her behavior is extremely bizarre.¡±

    Dialo took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°No matter what she¡¯s thinking, we can only find out after we kill her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. If we want to find out her scheme, we have to catch her as soon as possible and try to get some information from her before we kill her.¡± Carter turned serious, ¡°But her abnormal behavior contains another possibility.¡±

    Liszt raised his brows and asked immediately, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just bait. When all our attention is focused on her......¡±

    ¡°Are you saying she¡¯s not carrying Rinsyi¡¯s body?¡± Dialo¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    Now that he thought it over carefully, it was certainly not impossible.

    If they sacrificed so many arcane teams only to pursue some bait, it was too heavy a price.

    ¡°We can only go and find her and check the item she¡¯s carrying.¡± Carter grunted.

    ¡°After all that talk, aren¡¯t you going to chase after her immediately?¡± Stingham spoke gloomily.

    Can you treat nning things through before taking action and taking action without thinking things through as the same thing?¡±

    Only when you think of the possibility, can you prepare for the situation.

    Moss and the others were speechless.

    ¡°Stingham, weren¡¯t you in a hurry to return to the Holy Dawn Academy?¡±

    At that moment, Liszt turned around and looked at Stingham, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody needs to be treated immediately and Ferguillo also needs to rest. So, your next mission is to escort Mody and Ferguillo back to the Holy Dawn Academy together with Moss and Shanna¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Stingham was so surprised he could not believe his ears.

    Liszt tapped Stingham¡¯s shoulder and spoke, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody...... an arcane master of his caliber is more important for what follows. He must be kept safe. We have no time. Once the medical masters finish the emergency first aid, you will depart.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt, is this really alright?¡± Moss asked with worry. That Jeriya was too powerful.

    Liszt smiled and answered with great confidence, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If we really can¡¯t handle it, we can always call Professor Plum to help.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we know her escape route, let¡¯s set off immediately.¡±

    Liszt nodded towards his team and they walked out of the tent.

    ¡°Lord Dialo, Liszt¡¯s group......¡± The few arcane masters next to Dialo seemed hesitant.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Liszt has advanced a level.¡± Dialo¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem with him as the main force. But as a precaution, we will follow them and give support.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not worried about Stingham¡¯s group?¡± Carter asked Liszt as they got back onto the Golden Feather Eagles.

    ¡°Only when a man carries more responsibility, will he truly mature.¡± Liszt rubbed his chin and spoke, ¡°And based on his performance, he does take up responsibility when it matters.¡±

    ¡°He can do it!¡± Minlurughed. He passionately swung his fist and shouted towards Stingham¡¯s group, ¡°Brave warriors, do your best!¡±

 Chapter 612: Office of Special Affairsâ€™s Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 612: Office of Special Affairs¡¯s Mistake</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Three arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs hid quietly in a bush. Even their breath seemed to have stopped as not a single trace of an arcane energy fluctuation leaked out.

    Suddenly, the grey-haired arcane master in the middle sensed something, got up instantly and turned around.

    Liszt, Ciaran, Minlur and Carter showed up from a raging gale mixed with leaves.

    The grey-haired arcane master showed a happy expression and called out, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Where is Jeriya¡¯s exact position?¡± Dialo spoke after appearing next to Liszt¡¯s group.

    The grey-haired arcane master pointed to his left and replied, ¡°About three kilometers from here, if her movement speed hasn¡¯t changed.¡±

    Rui suddenly spoke, ¡°Not there.¡±

    The others were taken aback. They did not understand what Rui meant.

    Rui narrowed his eyes and spoke, ¡°She¡¯sing. She¡¯s already almost here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The grey-haired arcane master and his teammates were shocked.

    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s really confident and wants to kill us.¡± Liszt stretched and smiled.

    Chilling killing intent shed across Dialo¡¯s eyes, but he did not make a sound.

    They all became silent and only the soft brushing of the wind could be heard.

    Whoosh!

    A shrill suddenly rang out.

    A grey light rapidly crossed through the grassy in along with the sound. The light was approaching the grey-haired arcane master like a viper.

    Pssh!

    A cluster of ck shadows shed and shed against that grey light.

    Sss......

    The grey-haired arcane master and his teammates drew a sharp breath. Before they could react, Ciaran already flicked her fingers in rapid session.

    Dozens of transparent light rays immediately spread out into the sky.

    Whoosh!

    In a patch of grass not far from them, a pale red silhouette suddenly appeared like a reflection.

    Without any pause, Minlurunched himself like a missile and crashed into the spot right in front of that silhouette.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, Minlur flew back dozens of meters and dug his feet deep into the ground.

    Meanwhile, that patch of grass was shredded by the violent power, revealing a silhouette wrapped in ck light who also flew back.

    ¡°Finally forced out?¡±

    Carter¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    He unleashed a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. A green me appeared right in front of the flying silhouette.

    Pssh!

    The green me and ck light scattered.

    Blood sprayed out in the sky.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liszt and Ciaran¡¯s expressions stiffened.

    Dialo¡¯s pupils contracted. He shouted in shock, ¡°It¡¯s Zoya?!¡±

    The grey-haired arcane master and his teammates were shocked speechless.

    The arcane master Carter attacked was not Jeriya, but a male arcane master covered in ck sigils!

    He was an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs.

    ¡°Is there only one arcane master around?¡±

    The low-profile Rui¡¯s tone suddenly became anxious and stern.

    ¡°Only one......¡± The grey-haired arcane master held his breath.

    ¡°If she used this arcane master to trick you into trailing him instead of her after she broke through the encirclement...... It can be considered as you having lost her all the way back then. She might have long noticed our arrival.¡±

    Liszt took a deep breath and his palms turned cold, ¡°If she never intended to leave, she will definitely assassinate the most worthy target to her.¡±

    ¡°Mody, Stingham and Ferguillo......¡± Carter¡¯s face turned pale white. His back was drenched in cold sweat.

    Ciaran turned around and began trembling uncontrobly.

    If that was really the case, they were already toote.

    Stingham¡¯s group went in the opposite direction as they were returning to the Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°Stingham...... Ferguillo......¡±

    Ciaran¡¯s body was getting colder and colder. She did not dare to imagine what would happen to them.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Uncle Mody, you¡¯re awake. Do you feel better?¡± Moss called out in surprise.

    He and Mody rode on the same Golden Feather Eagle. Mody had been unconscious before, but he finally woke up after the emergency treatment by the medical masters.

    Mody smiled and spoke with some difficulty, ¡°An incredible medicine. I think only Songat in your Kingdom of Eiche can concoct such a potion, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this potion was concocted by Songat.¡± Moss spoke happily, ¡°You also heard of doctor Songat?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, his medical skills and lecherousness are very famous.¡± Mody¡¯s smile became more meaningful.

    ¡°He is quite lecherous, but Ayrin said doctor Songat is a good person.¡± Moss spoke with a slight blush.

    ¡°Of course, he must have put in an astonishing amount of effort to achieve such medical skill.¡± Mody coughed a little, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re returning to the Holy Dawn Academy.¡± Moss became excited, ¡°Doctor Songat has made preparations there. Once you arrive, he can do a full treatment for you. You will definitely get better. Our Holy Dawn Academy isn¡¯t too far from here. Based on our speed, we should arrive before sunset. Oh, right! You will be in time to watch our Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s starry sky. Our starry sky is really beautiful.¡±

    Not having returned to the Holy Dawn Academy for quite a long time, Moss was especially talkative right now.

    ¡°Ah? Uncle Mody, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    The conversation between Moss and Mody attracted Stingham¡¯s attention. He looked at the awakened Mody in surprise and envy, ¡°Uncle Mody sure had a nice sleep.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! You call that sleeping?!¡±

    Hearing Stingham¡¯s words, the othersmented.

    Mody smiled and nced at each of them. Just when he wanted to ask them what had happened after he passed out, his gaze suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°Descend! Hurry!¡± He shouted sternly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Stingham could not react to the sudden change.

    ¡°Descend!¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s expression turned simrly cold. He was already heavily injured and could not use his arcane particles properly. However, streams of arcane particles flowed out from his hands and forcefully pressed down on the Golden Feather Eagles.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Moss, Shanna and the others were shocked.

    They still could not sense anything amiss. However, Mody and Ferguillo¡¯s reaction made them follow their lead.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Golden Feather Eagles crashed down likeets.

    Boom!

    A cluster of ck swirls shot through the sky right above them and shredded the surrounding air into wind des.

    ¡°Such a powerful arcane skill!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°What was that arcane skill? There wasn¡¯t a trace of an arcane energy fluctuation!¡±

    Moss was shocked.

    If not for Mody sensing the attack, the arcane power impact that happened in the sky would have killed the Golden Feather Eagles and injured them from the subsequent freefall to the ground.

    A gloomy female voice spoke at that moment, ¡°As expected of a six-gate arcane master, the guardian of Fearotz Stronghold...... Even when you¡¯re critically injured and cannot use any arcane skills, your mental strength is still so formidable.¡±

    ¡°She is?¡±

    Moss held his breath.

    He saw a female arcane master naturallynding in a spot not far from them.

    There was a ck crystal even bigger than her on her back. There seemed to be a person frozen inside.

    Gegegege......

    Moss¡¯s teeth ttered uncontrobly.

    ¡°Oi! Who are you? Why did you so shamelessly ambush us?¡± Stingham cursed.

    ¡°This guy, does he still not know who the enemy is?¡±

    Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters twisted their expressions.

    ¡°You must be the Green Dragon Prince, Stingham, right?¡±

    The female arcane master smiled to Stingham, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jeriya.¡±

    ¡°Jeriya?¡± Stingham seemed confused.

    ¡°Stingham! She¡¯s the arcane master transporting Rinsyi¡¯s body! She must have used some method to lure away Teacher Liszt and ising after us!¡± Moss¡¯s face twisted. He usually did not scold Stingham, but he could not endure this time, ¡°Stingham, are you really an idiot?!¡±

    ¡°Jeriya? Didn¡¯t Teacher Liszt go after her? Why is she here?¡± Stingham was inplete shock.

    His face turned green, but he mumbled to himself, ¡°I¡¯m just toozy to think.¡±

    ¡°Fearotz Stonghold¡¯s Corps Leader, a six-gate arcane master. Green Dragon Prince, and Baratheon¡¯s mutated bloodline...... What an unexpected haul.¡± Jeriya¡¯s smile disappeared. Cruel and chilling killing intent churned in her eyes, ¡°Now, let¡¯s listen to the cheers of the dead.¡±

    ¡°Moss, bring Acting Corps Leader Mody away first.¡± Ferguillo transmitted his voice into Moss¡¯s ear, ¡°We aren¡¯t her opponent.¡±

    Cold sweat dripped down Moss¡¯s body.

    He was clear that if even Ferguillo said they could not take her on, they would definitely not be her opponent.

    But...... What will happen to those who stay behind?

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Ferguillo¡¯s chilling voice rang in his ear again, ¡°You should understand...... being able to save a six-gate arcane master like Acting Corps Leader Mody is the best choice in this situation!¡±

 Chapter 613: Sparkling Tears, Elegy Of Life

    <h4>Chapter 613: Sparkling Tears, Elegy Of Life</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°I......¡±

    Moss knew it might be the best choice, but his body froze and could not do it.

    ¡°Huh? You want to run away?¡±

    Jeriya slowly shook her head.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ferguillo let out a never heard before roar.

    Whoosh!

    Pink light shot out from his left eye. A powerful mental impact swept towards Jeriya like a tide.

    Jeriya¡¯s expression turned serious.

    She immediately grabbed the ck crystal from her back and used it as a shield.

    Pop!

    The ck crystal slightly shook.

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    Jeriya revealed a trace of anger as her body stiffened for an instant.

    A mysterious incantation came from Mody¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody!¡± Shanna cried out.

    Mody¡¯s entire left arm was glowing and burning.

    In the next instant, his left arm disappeared.

    His body seemed to suddenly lose all strength while his mental strength drastically weakened.

    A bright blue me crashed down on Jeriya from the sky with an astonishing speed!

    Facing the attack Mody sacrificed his arm for, Jeriya¡¯s confident demeanor immediately vanished. Her expression turned fierce.

    A grey crystal light surged out from her wrist and shot towards the bright blue me.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An even louder cry of pain came from her mouth.

    The moment that the grey crystal light shed against the blue me, the blue me actually disappeared and a unique power descended above her head.

    Whoosh!

    Light shed on her forehead and a pale blue mark appeared.

    Looking from afar, it looked like a wriggling snake.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Shanna and the others held their breath.

    At that moment, Mody sighed and looked at Ferguillo, ¡°Toote.¡±

    The others had no time to think about what Mody meant. Jeriya¡¯s face hadpletely twisted and she was screaming hysterically. ¡°Chaotic Arcane Cut: Curse Seal! You actually know such a forbidden skill! It¡¯s useless. Do you think you can escape after sealing my Sigil Soul Control? Not a single one of you will escape. All of you must die!¡±

    Boom!

    Jeriya mmed the ck crystal into the ground.

    Pssssh......

    Cracks radiated out from the ground around the ck crystal, ck energy seeping out.

    A unique aura suddenly spread out.

    Within a thousand meters around them, ck crystal-like light rays formed into a light film and surrounded them.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Grey crystal light shot out from her wrist and cut towards Mody at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°You crazy woman!¡±

    Stingham hurriedly threw his Green Dragon Spear.

    Boom!

    The green me urately hit the grey crystal light.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, he saw his invincible Green Dragon Spear for the first time getting knocked away after a sh.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He jumped in front of Mody on reflex to block the attack. He felt endless dread as his Lover¡¯s Corpse creaked and groaned under the terrifying power from the grey crystal light.

    Pssh!

    He was knocked back and blood spilled from his mouth.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    He opened his eyes wide in shock, unable to believe what had happened.

    The ground where he stood was shaking violently.

    He¡¯d used Shock Conduction the moment he was hit. However, that attack still greatly injured him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    The deflected Green Dragon Spear returned to his hand. He threw it towards Jeriya again.

    Boom!

    The grey crystal light and the green mes shed again in mid-air.

    Moss and the others moved back and shouted, ¡°Stingham!¡±

    ¡°What......?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    He was knocked away by the grey crystal light again and almost became paralyzed.

    He could tell he was still vomiting blood, and a boot was rapidly erging in his sight.

    Bam!

    Jeriya appeared right above him and stepped on his face.

    A deep crater appeared as Stingham was pushed down.

    ¡°......¡±

    Stingham opened his mouth but no words came out.

    The Lover¡¯s Corpse was still faintly glowing yellow and a thin light film covered his body. Jeriya¡¯s attack could not break his defense which meant this attack was not fatal.

    However, he could not struggle back up after getting stepped on by Jeriya.

    Bam!

    The ground shook again.

    The hand holding on the Green Dragon Spear raised on reflex but was stomped back down by Jeriya¡¯s other foot.

    Jeriya¡¯s expression was chilling to the extreme.

    Her face kept releasing ck smoke, which was suppressed by the pale blue mark on her forehead. Waves of mental shockwaves made her facial muscles spasm. Her expression was incredibly menacing.

    She sneered, ¡°A powerful weapon. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re so weak. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it¡¯s useless in the hands of a trash like you!¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    She exerted strength in her legs and continued pounding down on Stingham¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham screamed in agony.

    He could feel the Lover¡¯s Corpse losing its effect.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even save yourself, yet you tried to save him?¡±

    Jeriya slowly raised her head.

    Whoosh!

    The grey crystal light flew out from her wrist once again.

    A glittering water de vaporized.

    Pssh!

    A Chinyu arcane master who rushed up was cleanly bisected.

    ¡°Uncle Muyuu!¡± Shanna grimaced.

    ¡°Stingham!¡± Moss shouted out.

    A burning huge de suddenly appeared behind Jeriya.

    Jeriya had no time to dodge and pped back with her hands.

    Silver fluid seeped out onto her body and covered it.

    Boom!

    Blinding sparks scattered.

    The pressure exerted on Stingham was lightened.

    ¡°Moss......¡±

    He could see Moss flying back, the burning de lodged in his chest instead.

    ¡°You can actually wound me......¡±

    Jeriya was also flying back. Her hands were pitch ck and blood droplets seeped out.

    ¡°In that case, your death will be so much more painful.¡± Her gaze turned to Moss and became more menacing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Stingham suddenly jumped up as if he had gone mad and threw his Green Dragon Spear.

    His spear did not aim for Jeriya, but the ck light film in the distance.

    Boom!

    The ck light film violently shook.

    The spot hit by the spear revealed a light dot and green cracks spread out.

    Jeriya snorted, ¡°What? Do you feel fear now? Do you think you can escape?¡±

    She dashed and appeared right behind Stingham.

    Boom!

    Her hands heavily smashed Stingham¡¯s torso, the silver fluid covering her burnt hands.

    Pssh!

    Gas-leaking sounds came from Stingham¡¯s body. The Lover¡¯s Corpsepletely disappeared. His chest dented in and bone fracturing sounds came out.

    ¡°Moss...... Shanna...... Ferguillo...... Run away......¡±

    Stingham¡¯s eyes popped open. His mouth was opened wide, but no sound came out just like a fish on drynd.

    ¡°Without the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, you¡¯re just trash. I can¡¯t understand how those people lost to you......¡± Jeriya snorted while looking down on Stingham.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless......¡±

    Shanna felt as if she was soaked in ice water. Even her heart was ice cold.

    She could see Ferguillo barely able to stand, Mody had lost consciousness again and a horrible cut was carved into Moss¡¯s chest. He was pressed down by his own weapon and did not even have the strength to pull it out or turn it back into particles.

    ¡°If...... If Ayrin and the others were here, the result would have been different? Why...... Why are you so useless? When can you be a little more useful and mature?¡±

    Shanna looked at Stingham as two streaks of green-colored tears flowed down her cheeks.

    Can you stop cking to the point you don¡¯t even want to think?

    I beg you...... Please be more useful in future.

    She shouted towards a Chinyu arcane master, ¡°Uncle Hai...... carry them and escape!¡±

    Two green-colored tear drops dripped down.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jeriya suddenly held her breath and turned around.

    Crack!

    Something seemed to crack inside Shanna.

    Her body disappeared.

    Countless sparkling water droplets instantly floated in the air.

    Whoosh!

    Over a thousand green-colored teardrops merged together into violent water currents that wrapped around Jeriya at an astonishing speed.

    There seemed to be fairy-like girls singing and crying within the water currents.

    ¡°Water Fairy: Elegy of Life!¡±

    Jeriya¡¯s face twisted and became freezing cold.

    Endless rage filled her pupils.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed hysterically.

    The ck crystal which was pped into the ground levitated up and started vibrating.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Under the continuous vibrations, the green water currents snapped one by one, eventually bing countless sparkling water droplets that fell down to the ground.

    It was as if it had just rained.

    A rainbow appeared in the sky.

    There was nobody around Jeriya.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed hysterically again.

 Chapter 614: Resurrected Evil Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 614: Resurrected Evil Dragon!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A few streaks of golden light shed through the sky above the Thorns Swamp.

    Charlotte looked at the Golden Feather Eagles with a trace of worry and spoke to Ayrin, ¡°Ayrin, these Golden Feather Eagles can¡¯t keep up any longer.¡±

    The Golden Feather Eagles were flying monsters with superb stamina, but they had reached their limits after continuous long-distance trips. Even the hot breaths contained traces of blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Charlotte. We are going to reach the Apocalypse Mountain Range soon.¡±

    Ayrin looked forward in his forever-excited appearance, ¡°They are also brave warriors. They can make it.¡±

    ¡°Almost there?¡±

    Charlotte opened her eyes wide and stared into the distance.

    Her eyesight was much worse than Ayrin¡¯s. After some time, she finally saw the shadow of a ck mountain range on the horizon.

    ......

    Kaboom! Kaboom!

    In a creepy castle shrouded in blooming vines within the depths of the ck mountain range, a huge shadow pounced around excitedly. It made loud noises.

    ¡°The enemies are finallying?¡± A sonorous voice rang out in the shadows of the castle.

    ¡°My esteemed king, the real body you require has arrived on time. It¡¯s time to let these enemies witness your true power.¡±

    On the stone path outside the creepy castle, an Evil Dragon follower wearing purplish ck robes respectfully bowed. He ced a grey coffin in front of him.

    Whoosh!

    ck vines stretched out and dragged the grey coffin into the castle.

    At the same time, a terrifying presence that could instill fear in all arcane masters was suddenly released from that Evil Dragon follower.

    ¡°My esteemed king......¡±

    The Evil Dragon follower suddenly stiffened as he looked up in disbelief.

    The moment he raised his head, his face eroded. Countless pale white particles flowed out from his rotten skin like maggots.

    ¡°Your esteemed king wants your offering...... I will give order to record your contributions......¡± The sonorous spoke.

    ¡°No!¡± The Evil Dragon follower screamed in despair. In the violent struggle, his body exploded and scattered into countless pale white particles.

    The pale white particles flowed into the shade of the castle like a river.

    The huge shadow bouncing around in the castle immediately became quiet.

    Ancient and mysterious Draconic incantations started echoing within the walls of the castle.

    ......

    ¡°How should I use this Underworld Gem? It really became a stone in my stomach. I don¡¯t even feel hungry......¡± Ayrin grumbled.

    They were already close to the Apocalypse Mountain Range.

    This mountain range consisted of many dormant volcanoes. Although they showed no signs of erupting, boiling steam could be seen flowing on the surface and a pungent smell covered the whole ce. Most of the mountain range was covered by ck rocks.

    Rinloran, Charlotte and the others were eating right now. However, the biggest glutton, Ayrin, did not feel hungry at all.

    His stomach felt heavy, the Underworld Gem showing no signs of dissolving.

    ¡°Not hungry means your body potential has been mostly squeezed out.¡± Chris looked at Ayrin, ¡°Teacher Liszt and Teacher Ciaran said before, the reason you could eat so much is because your cells are still in their growing stage. They should¡¯ve reached their prime now. Otherwise, even if the Underworld Gem took up some space, you will definitely want to eat something.¡±

    Ayrin nodded to Chris, then was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.

    Lotton rode on a Golden Feather Eagle alone next to him. The Rotten Flesh Halberd he was holding was shing dazzling grey light as if it were breathing!

    At the same time, grey light also shed on Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    It was the Epic Abyssal Ring that released the grey light.

    Be it the Rotten Flesh Halberd or the Epic Abyssal Ring, they were both Evil Dragon artifacts that had a special property. The closer they were to the pure arcane power of the Evil Dragon, the brighter their glow would be.

    Hence, despite Jean Camus¡¯s mother saying the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness was staying in the Spectre Castle in the Apocalypse Mountain Range without a detailed map, they were not worried about finding it. They could rely on the intensity of the glow to determine where the castle was.

    The two artifacts were glowing brighter and brighter as they got closer to the Apocalypse Mountain Range. However, the current situation was clearly abnormal!

    ¡°Look over there!¡± Charlotte suddenly eximed.

    She pointed at a ce beyond the Apocalypse Mountain Range in the distance.

    It was an endless beach. That was Sunset Bay, and beyond that was the Sunset Ocean. It was connected to the uninhabited Trembling Ocean and Ice Ocean that only legendary arcane masters could reach.

    At that moment, the sky above Sunset Bay turned golden.

    Several huge and thick golden lightning bolts crashed down from the sky.

    The lightning violently sted the ground, creating a unique burning smell which was swept towards them by the wind.

    Kaboom!

    At that moment, in the sky not far away from Ayrin¡¯s group, a huge yellowish eye of the storm suddenly manifested.

    A massive hurricane descended towards a certain location in the Apocalypse Mountain Range.

    ¡°The Master of Baratheon?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He could sense terrifying wind arcane power and a figure within the hurricane.

    ¡°So many people have arrived?¡±

    Chris also opened her eyes wide.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Slight space vibrations kept getting transmitted into her ears.

    Other than the huge hurricane, she saw at least twenty to thirty streaks of light descending towards that one spot.

    ¡°They are all powerful arcane masters. Were they hiding their presence and searching? Why did they expose themselves now? Why are they rushing towards that spot? What exactly happened?¡±

    Charlotte turned around to look at Ayrin and Lotton.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon¡¯s power is rapidly growing. Even these experts without an Evil Dragon artifact can sense it. There is only one possibility, the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness is already integrating with a body.¡± Lotton spoke in his unique deadpan tone.

    ¡°What went wrong? Did they fail to intercept the Evil Dragon followers who took Rinsyi¡¯s body? Or is Rinsyi¡¯s body not a necessity for him?¡±

    Seething mes burned in Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness was integrating with a body. In other words, the Evil Dragon was resurrecting!

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Rinloran shouted and pressed hard on the Golden Feather Eagle without caring about its limits. The Golden Feather Eagle let out a cry and crashed down towards that location like a meteor.

    It was the most crucial moment now.

    If the Evil Dragon resurrected, regardless of howpatible his consciousness was with his new body or how much strength he retainedpared to his peak, his unique bloodline, forbidden skills and the fighting spirit were extremely terrifying.

    Boom!

    A violent hurricane fiercely crashed into the mountain, followed right after by other destructive arcane skills.

    Arge chunk of the ck mountain was sted into nothingness.

    Spectre Castle!

    Rinloran and the others held their breath.

    They could finally see the creepy castle.

    It was covered in vines and seemed to be breathing. Gusts of wind rhythmically blew out.

    Every arcane master dashing towards the castle knew how urgent the situation was. They did not hold back their arcane particles and started attacking the castle. A dozen powerful arcane skillsnded on the castle in the next second.

    The upper half of the castle was instantly shaved away.

    The remaining bottom half was also devastated, looking like a few blocks of stones barely sticking together.

    Sss......

    Sharp breathing sounds came from all around.

    In a corner of the castle, there was a silhouette floating and a huge grey shadow above the silhouette.

    That huge grey shadow was an enormous Dragon!

    It seemed to be trying to enter the floating silhouette!

    ¡°Rinsyi¡¯s body? They actually......¡±

    Ayrin held his breath as he came to a stop right behind Rinloran.

    That silhouette was very familiar to him.

    Boom!

    At that moment, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation exploded in the sky.

    A cluster of yellowish light charged towards the huge grey shadow with astonishing speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Master of House Baratheon!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that in his hand?¡±

    Rinloran took deep breaths to calm himself down. He saw the Master of House Baratheon wrapped in yellowish light holding onto an object something like a gem fragment. It was of an irregr shape and the size of his palm.

    It screeched loudly and lines of silver light formed a mini swirl around it.

    ¡°Soul Imprint Gem!¡±

    ¡°This is an epic weapon of the Draconic Schr Mofy from the Era of the War with Dragons. He¡¯s trying to use this weapon to absorb and seal the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness using the moment when the Evil Dragon has not yetpletely integrated with Rinsyi¡¯s body!¡± Jean Camus eximed.

 Chapter 615: Rinloranâ€™s Rage

    <h4>Chapter 615: Rinloran¡¯s Rage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A sonorous voice suddenly exploded in the devastated castle, ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon screamed as his body was sted away.

    An indescribable curse aura entangled around his head.

    Even the skin on his forehead split apart due to his facial muscles spasming.

    ¡°This......¡±

    ¡°Even a six-gate arcane master like the Master of House Baratheon cannot match the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness in mental strength!¡±

    The arcane masters at the scene stared in shock.

    Then, they shouted with even greater determination, ¡°Kill!¡±

    Just the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness could already repel the Master of House Baratheon in one sh. They could not let such a terrifying powerpletely resurrect!

    Whoosh!

    The entire space seemed to have been cut.

    Countless ck vines rapidly grew out from the seams between the rocks on the ground. They were like ck lightning bolts shooting up into the sky.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Screams and cries rang out all around.

    At least half of the arcane masters who rushed in were pierced by the ck vines. The survivors rapidly retreated with shocked expressions.

    The arcane skills they unleashed could not intercept the ck vines.

    The ck vines ignored arcane power and simply passed through. When they pierced the arcane masters¡¯ skin, they would suck their bodies dry until they were weathered corpses. Bewitching flowers then grew from the ck vines. What was different was that the flowers that bloomed in the past were ck, and the flowers blooming now were blood red.

    Somebody screamed the name of the vines in shock, ¡°Evil Dragon Death Feeding Flower!¡±

    ¡°So foolish, the current arcane masters...... Is it because I have not shown myself for so long that you forgot my power?¡± The sonorous voice spoke.

    ¡°What are those vines, how should we handle them?¡± Ayrin asked Jean Camus and Rinloran.

    The Golden Feather Eagles could not endure any longer, so theynded on the stone path outside the castle.

    The ck vines made Ayrin feel an incredible danger. He would be killed the moment he got near one.

    In his view, the other arcane masters were almost all strangers, but their strong arcane energy fluctuation let Ayrin ascertain they were powerful individuals nearing six arcane gates.

    Nobody answered Ayrin¡¯s question.

    At that moment, a rapid incantation came from Rinloran¡¯s mouth.

    Ayrin had never heard such a rapid incantation before. In his impression, even when Rinloran was using an arcane skill unique to the high elven bloodline, his incantation could only be described as light and elegant. His tone sounded like little fairies whispering or elemental goddesses singing in the forest. Yet right now, his chanting was like a raging wind billowing through the woods, or the animals howling together, or the trees shaking and shrieking.

    Whoosh!

    As Rinloran¡¯s rapid incantation reached the critical point, clusters of pale blue light shot out before him.

    Pale blue arcane energy flowed on his body as if he was on fire.

    Pssssh......

    The seams of the stone path in front of them and the cracks around the castle began creaking. Shattered stones were pushed aside as vines glowing pale blue grew out. They started entangling the ck vines.

    Both vines started to get shredded and rained down from the sky.

    ¡°What a pity, even after experiencing the baptism of the moon spring and the tree of life, you¡¯re still too weak.¡± The sonorous voice snorted, ¡°Compared to the elven kings who I fought before, you¡¯re nothing.¡±

    The ck vines instantly became stronger and began tearing the pale blue vines apart.

    Rinloran¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He yelled, ¡°Idiot! Who do you think you are?¡±

    The pale blue arcane energy flowing on his body shot up like a spring.

    Everyone could sense he had started to burn his own life force to unleash his full potential.

    ¡°He can handle the Death Feeding Flowers!¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Several anxious voices called out.

    Whoosh!

    A blue light shot out from an arcane master and stopped in front of Rinloran.

    ¡°Tree of Life fragment!¡±

    The anxious gaze of Ayrin and Chris sparkled.

    Although they were paying attention to Rinloran and did not notice who shot that blue light, it was an arm-sized Tree of Life fragment that released a vibrant force of nature.

    ¡°Do you think you can reign over others as you like after obtaining power? Die!¡±

    Rinloranpletely bursted out. The extinction of elves, his parents¡¯ deaths...... Countless righteous arcane masters died resisting the Evil Dragon followers...... All the anger hidden in his heartpletely bursted out.

    As he roared, the floating Tree of Life fragment integrated into his body.

    Whoosh!

    Countless blue light dots surged out from his body.

    The blue light dots rained down on every inch of the castle.

    Boom!

    The pale blue vines instantly became several times thicker. In a moment, the ck vines were shredded and the pale blue vines swarmed towards the huge grey shadow while carrying Rinloran¡¯s killing intent.

    The sonorous voice spoke, ¡°I respect your courage, but you¡¯re toote. It¡¯s all within my control. All of you are fated to die today...... Your deaths will be the best fear to sweep across the entire Doraster Continent. Everyone will tremble under my might!¡±

    The grey shadow squirmed into the silhouette under it.

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying presence could be sensed.

    The pale blue vines were forced to stop in mid-air.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Rinsyi¡¯s body...... The person transporting Rinsyi¡¯s body was just a bait. The real body had long been delivered here!¡±

    Under the shining light of the pale blue vines, everyone could clearly see it.

    That was Rinsyi¡¯s body.

    It became grey and released a crystal light, including his hair.

    His eyes suddenly opened!

    Boom!

    Everyone sensed a wave in their minds.

    That gaze was impossible to be Rinsyi¡¯s. Just his gaze made everyone feel a mountain of corpses pressing down on them.

    A growing shadow was appearing on everyone¡¯s back.

    An internal fear spread out within them.

    ¡°Beast of Fear! It can actually attack indiscriminately!¡±

    Ayrin drew a sharp breath. Although he was not really affected, he was certain it was the forbidden skill Lotton taught him. This forbidden skill used mental strength and arcane power to stimte the nerves simultaneously...... However, Lotton and he could only use the forbidden skill on a single person. Meanwhile, the Evil Dragon targeted everyone around with it!

    The forbidden skills the Evil Dragon taught to his followers were all weakened versions! The strongest he kept to himself!

    Boom!

    ¡®Rinsyi¡¯s¡¯ body suddenly trembled. He seemed to want to take a step forward, but his body was shaking violently.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a resurrected consciousness. It will be a long time before he integrates with that body that isn¡¯t his. Plus, that body cannot contain powerful arcane particles!¡±

    A white-robed arcane master that had a wolf head symbol sewn onto his robe, representing House Stark of the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche, yelled after seeing the situation, ¡°Let¡¯s kill him before he canpletely control his body!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A powerful domain power spread out with him at the center. Countless white light rays took the form of a pigeon andnded on top of ¡®Rinsyi¡¯s¡¯ head.

    Using ¡®Rinsyi¡¯s¡¯ mouth, the sonorous voice spoke, ¡°You fools, you still don¡¯t understand who you are up against! Arcane masters like you are but ants. During the Era of the War with Dragons, you wouldn¡¯t even have been qualified to be the regr soldiers of my subordinates, yet you think you can kill me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that strength isn¡¯t only dependent on the quality of your arcane particles, but also on your grasp of arcane power rules?¡±

    ¡°I am the peak existence of this continent, the owner of the most powerful rule!¡±

    The instant the first word came out, a corrosive grey dragon breath shot out.

    The white pigeon formed by the powerful domain was invaded by it.

    Whoosh!

    The dragon breath continued forward with an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The white-robed arcane master was only able to scream in fear before the lower half of his body disappeared.

    ¡°Devouring Dragon Breath!¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon has resurrected!¡±

    ¡°The greatest power of the Evil Dragon is his arcane power that can devour all!¡±

    Two arcane masters shouted in despair. They immediately gave up on fighting and started to run away as fast as they could. They instantly disappeared from the mountain range.

    ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... You¡¯re really spiteful. Be it my consciousness or this body, both show intense hatred towards you. Even I cannot control them, I will kill you first.¡±

    Rinsyi, whose body was even ¡®stiffer¡¯ than before, slightly turned his head. His cruel and bloodthirsty gazended on Ayrin.

    ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline......¡±

    The remaining arcane masters were bombarded by shocking facts until they started to feel numb. At that moment, they unconsciously felt the need to protect Ayrin, but their bodies could not move.

    At that moment, Rinloran¡¯s angry yell rang out again, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Boom!

    His entire body violently shook. The pale blue vines that were stopped in mid-air released a radiant moonlight that hit ¡®Rinsyi¡¯.

    ¡°Brave warrior Rinloran, nice hit!¡± Ayrin shouted without any fear. At the same time, he shot out a huge wind spear that stabbed into the area surrounded by vines!

 Chapter 616: Fearless!

    <h4>Chapter 616: Fearless!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Pssssh......

    The pale blue vinespletely shattered. In a sh between such levels of arcane power, it was unknown if they were shattered by the Evil Dragon or Ayrin¡¯s Storm Lord¡¯s Spear.

    Countless pale blue droplets of lightnded in the mountain range, painting a beautiful scenery.

    Sss......

    Sounds of people taking sharp breaths could be heard.

    At the center of the light rain stood the Evil Dragon unaffected, the huge wind spear Ayrin shot pierced through its body.

    Countless pale white particles surged around the wound and devoured the wind spear instead.

    His body showed great differencespared to Rinsyi. His face had changed slightly and a grey diamond-shaped crystal scale grew out on his forehead.

    The Evil Dragon snorted, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Although this body is weak, it¡¯s no longer the Dragon Era. Deep Red Domain...... Seven Sense Inhibition...... ck Death...... those terrifying forbidden skills and arcane masters have all disappeared.¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, a terrifying ck dragon me surged up from less than a hundred meters away from him!

    Chris¡¯s petite figure had reached within a hundred meters on his left unknowingly.

    He immediately narrowed his eyes.

    Pssh!

    A grey dragon breath shot out from his mouth.

    Crack crack crack......

    The destructive ck dragon me froze in mid-air and ayer of grey crystal shell formed around it.

    ¡°Evil Dragon Sealing Breath!¡±

    Several arcane masters far away began trembling. They spoke of the terrifying forbidden skill recorded in ancient documents.

    Boom!

    Chris showed no fear. The space around her squeaked and then instantly copsed.

    A shockwaveparable to the Dark Destruction Dragon violently crashed into the freezing Dark Destruction Dragon.

    Crack crack crack......

    The frozen ck dragon me waspletely shattered.

    Countless shattered grey crystal shell fragments and scattered ck mes swallowed the Evil Dragon like a wave.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    A trace of ck light shed at the center of Ayrin¡¯s forehead, as if a ck eye opened up.

    He unconsciously used Dark Goddess Sight. He felt that the Evil Dragon got hit squarely by that attack. However, he could not sense where the Evil Dragon was within the flow of the arcane power.

    Suddenly, his heart contracted violently, ¡°Chris, watch out!¡±

    His astonishing instinct told him a deadly aura was going against the flow of the terrifying wave and instantly charged towards Chris.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a grey light spewed out along with yellow light and pale white particles.

    The corpses of the arcane masters killed by the vines suddenly flew and stacked up in front of Chris, bing a rotten giant.

    Boom!

    A dark red shockwave hit the chest of the rotten giant. It was pushed back and copsed.

    ¡°Rotten Flesh Halberd! It¡¯s Lotton!¡±

    Just when Ayrin realized it, the sonorous voice spoke coldly within the wave of grey crystal shell fragments and ck mes, ¡°You dare to betray me and use my arcane skill and weapon against me?¡±

    A huge shadow coffin suddenly appeared above Lotton.

    The shadow coffin was not empty. There were pale white particles flowing out.

    ¡°What is that arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°Dodge it!¡±

    The surviving arcane masters were powerful individuals in the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa. However, the moment they sensed the aura of the pale white particles, their expressions changed as they began dashing away.

    The light rays reflected by those pale white particles seemed to contain the same corrosive power as Evil Dragon particles. Normal arcane masters would be mutated and degenerated after getting hit by them.

    Chris dashed back in her patternless fashion. After seeing what happened, her face also turned pale white.

    She could see the light rays reflected by the overflowing pale white particles rapidly contracting. No matter which direction Lotton dodged towards, he could not escape.

    Even a high rank Evil Dragon follower like Lotton had a limit to the amount of Evil Dragon particles he could contain. The arcane power of the Evil Dragon had to be more lethal to him than to normal arcane masters.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Rinloran¡¯s blood vessels around his eyes were almost bursting.

    He instinctively felt that Lotton would definitely die from that attack.

    Whoosh!

    A pale light film suddenly opened up around Lotton.

    A familiar shadow stood behind him.

    Pzzzzt......

    The light barricade formed by the contracting light rays shed against the light film but could not break through.

    ¡°Evesting Domain! Jean Camus!¡± Chris shouted out in surprise.

    The person standing behind Lotton calmly was none other than Jean Camus!

    Boom!

    A gust of chill that instantly froze the entire mountain range suddenly exploded out from the arcane power wave.

    ¡°......¡±

    The retreating arcane masters were so astonished they lost their voices.

    Ayrin charged into the arcane power wave unknowingly. A huge ice crown was constantly expanding around him.

    The astonishing chill shed with the surrounding arcane power, and the Evil Dragon was at the edge of the huge ice crown.

    His body had many dents caused by the ck arcane power, but he still released a terrifying aura.

    Crack!

    Visible ice arcane power manifested around him.

    ¡°Destroyer Ice Crown? How does he know Ayrin¡¯s arcane skill?¡±

    Chris stiffened up and her breathing became haggard.

    ¡°Learning ability......¡±

    The face of the exhausted Rinloran who created the chance for Ayrin and the others to take the initiative turned even paler.

    Jean Camus¡¯s mother, the dead Green Dragon Divine Temple Priestess¡¯s words echoed again in his ears.

    The Evil Dragon bloodline is more powerful than the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline......

    Is the Evil Dragon bloodline really so terrifying? He can instantly learn the opponent¡¯s arcane skill, even during a fight?

    Boom!

    A huge Destroyer Ice Crown manifested around the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    Ayrin held his breath, his heart greatly contracting. A silver arcane resistanceyer surged out of his body on reflex.

    The life threatening devouring aura seemed to havepletely squeezed out the final bit of potential lying dormant in his body.

    The moment the two huge ice crowns shed and shattered, a hand glowing grey crystal light smashed apart the broken ice chunks and rapidly erged in Ayrin¡¯s sight.

    Ayrin crossed his arms to meet that hand.

    Crack!

    An unimaginable force hit Ayrin.

    He was blown away like a meteor.

    Crack crack crack......

    Ayrin immediately heard his bones cracking.

    What kind of integration between the arcane skill and physical body is this?

    He felt the bones in his arms and his ribs were cracked and his organs were damaged. However, the astonishment and sense of danger shut out most of the pain.

    His body directly filtered out the pain.

    The enemy was using Rinsyi¡¯s body. No matter how fast the integration between the mental strength and physical body was, that body should not contain such great power!

    The enemy seemed to have used an arcane skill that let it temporarily use Evil Dragon particles to modify that body into a weapon!

    Crack!

    Before he could think any further, a simr hand was rapidly erging in his sight again.

    Every cell in Ayrin¡¯s body seemed to be rampaging and his body temperature rose.

    If I can¡¯t react, I will be like the opponent I faced during the national tournament. Once the hit connects, I will keep getting hit into a putty.

    At that moment, a familiar yell came from next to him, ¡°Hah!¡±

    Boom!

    There seemed to be a heavy mallet brushing past his body and shed against that hand.

    ¡°Charlotte!¡±

    Ayrin could not see it clearly, but others could. Charlotte had thrown out a punch and shed against the Evil Dragon¡¯s w.

    Crack!

    Charlotte¡¯s body was repelled and bounced on the ground. One of her arms was hanging limply.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Evil Dragon stopped for a moment. The grey crystal glow in his eyes shed. Although Charlotte had clearly fractured an arm, he never imagined Charlotte to possess enough power to stop his attack.

    Bam!

    Ayrin heavilynded on his feet.

    ¡°Charlotte......¡± He also saw from the corner of his eyes that Charlotte had fractured her arm. However, even greater surprise filled his mind!

    The Underworld Gem lying dormant in his stomach was gradually releasing a unique power and slowly integrating into his body.

    It was not because of the pressure he was facing or thest bit of his potential getting squeezed out. It was because of the Evil Dragon particles, Evil Dragon arcane power!

    The Evil Dragon particles and Evil Dragon arcane power injected into his body hit the Underworld Gem, breaking its stable arcane structure!

    No wonder only the Evil Dragon used this Underworld Gem in the legends.

    Only the Evil Dragon bloodline can break down this gem¡¯s arcane structure!

    But now, this gem is inside my body!

    Ayrin took deep breaths and straightened his body.

    The arcane energy seeping out of the Underworld Gem integrated with every cell in his body, filling his body with that intoxicating sense of rising power.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s fight!¡± Ayrin roared out towards the Evil Dragon.

 Chapter 617: Hot-Blooded Individuals

    <h4>Chapter 617: Hot-Blooded Individuals</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A mysterious voice was transmitted into the ears of the surviving arcane masters, ¡°Stop using arcane skills. Arcane power in normal arcane skills will only be absorbed by the Evil Dragon particles in the Evil Dragon¡¯s body. It not only replenishes his arcane particles, the impact from the arcane powers is simr to refining his body and improving his integration with the body.¡±

    Everyone held their breath and looked up.

    They could sense the voice came from high above in the sky.

    Is there another powerful arcane master up there?

    They seem to know the Evil Dragon better than we do...... but if they are more powerful why are they not making a move now?

    Even if a close range attack like what Ayrin did is useless, Ayrin is no match against the Evil Dragon!

    ......

    Boom!

    Ayrin shed against the Evil Dragon again.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His body was thrown back and crashed down like a broken kite.

    The Evil Dragon did not follow up. He slightly raised his head and seemed to sense powerful arcane masters in the sky.

    At that moment, Ayrin shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te down here! Stay cautious!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s cruel and bloodthirsty eyes showed astonishment for the first time.

    Ayrin stood up again.

    The Underworld Gem in his body was melting faster than before.

    After the stable arcane structure was broken, the gem slowly started melting without the need of Evil Dragon particles.

    It was a strange Emperor level monster arcane core. After its arcane structure was broken, the arcane energy flowing out seemed to contain a unique medicinal property, constantly nourishing every cell in his body.

    This medicinal property was quite abundant. It seemed like it would take a long time topletely melt in such an intense battle......

    There¡¯s so much arcane energy still inside! Maybe I can open my sixth arcane gate.

    Although the Evil Dragon will continue to synchronize with his new body as the battle progresses, I just have to beat him afterwards. This can work!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    The youth burning with fighting spirit swung his fist.

    A bright and determined smile appeared on his face.

    Bam!

    Ayrin charged at the Evil Dragon again, and was knocked away again.

    However, Ayrin firmlynded this time.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    The Evil Dragon felt a great sense of danger.

    Although the Evil Dragon particles could rapidly fix the injuries of his body, in the current situation, the more Evil Dragon particles he exhausted, the weaker he would be. His physical body would also be more fragile.

    It was because casting a powerful forbidden skill would greatly damage his physical body that he chose close rangebat.

    Even though the synchronization rate was less than twenty percent, he was still very confident. Against these opponents, his close rangebat skill with that stiff and notpletely in control body was still invincible.

    However, the strong sense of danger caused his Evil Dragon particles to surge out unconsciously.

    ¡°There¡¯s something in your body!¡±

    With a loud shout, he crossed the boundary of space and time, appearing from a grey crystal gate that opened right in front of Ayrin.

    Pssh!

    Crystal light shed and his right hand became a dragon w. The w stabbed into Ayrin¡¯s body and grabbed the Underworld Gem.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed in pain.

    A hysterical scream that seemed to damage his pride.

    A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated around Ayrin, his body seemingly having opened seven arcane gates.

    A blinding holy light pir smashed into the Evil Dragon¡¯s face.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s face lookedpletely burnt, white smoke rising up into the air.

    His body spasmed violently, causing his hands to be unable to exert any strength. Even the Underworld Gem he grabbed could not be pulled out as he was sted away.

    ¡°I knew it, this arcane skill works on you!¡±

    Ayrin did not show any fear despite the five bloody holes on his abdomen. His expression was filled with excitement instead.

    Chris clenched her fists and thought, ¡°Ayrin actually held back until now......¡±

    The moment the holy light pir appeared, she realized his intention.

    Since that holy arcane skill was effective against the weapons crafted with the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane power, it was very likely also able to neutralize some of the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane power and cause real damage to the Evil Dragon.

    It was obvious that Ayrin already noticed it early, but he actually endured all the way until now to use it.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Blood spilled out from Ayrin¡¯s mouth.

    His bodyunched forward like a missile.

    Bam!

    He caught up with the Evil Dragon and smashed his fist into the Evil Dragon¡¯s chest.

    Crack!

    Countless bone shattering sounds came from the Evil Dragon¡¯s body.

    Pssh!

    A grey dragon breath spat out from the Evil Dragon¡¯s mouth.

    However, under Ayrin¡¯s assault, that dragon breath could not be controlled and scattered into the surroundings.

    Some of the breath hit Ayrin but it only added some corroded wounds on his body. The arcane power that seeped into his body was quickly absorbed.

    The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline was not afraid of the Evil Dragon particles and the corrosion of the Evil Dragon aura.

    ¡°Chance!¡± A stern and loud voice shouted in the sky.

    Boom!

    Two terrifying domains rapidly descended simultaneously.

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin dashed to the side at full speed.

    He instinctively felt he would be unable to endure those two domains. If he got caught in them with the Evil Dragon, he would be killed.

    As he dashed to the side, he raised his head to look up.

    In his blurry vision, there were two swirls of clouds in the otherwise empty sky above.

    One was a dazzling golden color. A golden lightning pir at least a hundred meters in diameter crashed down like a divine retribution.

    The light piring down from another swirl was filled with starlight, as if a foreign starry sky was pressing down.

    Everyone held their breath.

    The Evil Dragon was instantly swallowed by the two light pirs.

    The entire castle was lifted off from the ground andpletely vanished.

    There was only a broken segment of the stone path left in the mountain.

    The arcane masters in the mountain dashed back to avoid the spreading shockwave.

    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Lenyu!¡±

    Ayrin pulled out a roll of bandages with one hand and professionally tended his wounds, but his eyes opened wide in surprise.

    Apart from the familiar Dimension Traveler Lenyu, there was also a huge golden Dragon wrapped in lightning.

    ¡°Lightning Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Did that Lightning Dragon cause the lightning in the bay?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the Lightning Dragon go extinct?¡±

    Chris and Rinloran could not believe their eyes,

    Boom!

    Just like the castle, Rinsyi¡¯s body had alsopletely disappeared. A huge grey shadow was pouncing towards the pitch ck abyss below as if fearing the sun.

    Kaboom!

    At the same time, the yellowish eye of the storm appeared right above the grey shadow.

    The Master of House Baratheon appeared again, his face stained with blood. A mysterious me burned in his eyes. Streaks of silver mes shot out from the Soul Imprint Gem in his hand and became a silver swirl.

    However, he suddenly screamed, ¡°No!¡±

    A sonorous voice spoke at the same time, ¡°Do you think you can defeat me like that?¡±

    Whoosh!

    The huge shadow became an arrow-like grey light and flew past the silver swirl. In the next instant, it arrived right next to Jean Camus.

    Pssh!

    The Evesting Domain was instantly broken.

    Vroom!

    Jean Camus¡¯s surroundings resonated and all arcane power disappeared.

    That grey light shed against the unique resonating field. Jean Camus was hit by intangible force and knocked away while vomiting blood.

    The unique resonating field surrounding him also disappeared.

    Boom!

    The air trembled!

    Ayrin, who was dyed red in blood, suddenly stepped in between Jean Camus and the grey light.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Charlotte and Chris screamed in shock.

    Meanwhile, the grey light moved at an unimaginable speed and nked around Ayrin.

    An angry and chilling voice shouted from behind Ayrin, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Rinloran appeared on the path between Ayrin and Jean Camus!

    Rinloran was so fast even the grey light was unable to change course. Rinloran just crashed into the grey light.

    Pssh!

    The grey light dove into Rinloran¡¯s body.

 Chapter 618: Never Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 618: Never Give Up</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin immediately turned around and shouted, ¡°Rinloran! Are you alright?¡±

    There was no wound on Rinloran¡¯s body.

    ¡°I......¡± Rinloran replied and did not seem to be hurt. However, right after the first word, his body violently trembled and grey crystal light surged out.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Chris and the others were shocked.

    Whoosh!

    An intangible mental shockwave reverberated from Rinloran¡¯s body.

    Rinloran¡¯s skin and hair changed into a grey color.

    Boom!

    A silver swirl suddenly opened up half a meter behind Rinloran. It rapidly spun as the stern-looking Master of House Baratheon appeared behind Rinloran.

    Trails of shadow manifested on Rinloran¡¯s back and were forcefully pulled into the silver swirl.

    Boom!

    Rinloran¡¯s body violently trembled. The shadow that was drawn out of his body branded onto his skin and became purplish ck tattoos.

    Whoosh!

    Rinloran also disappeared on the spot and reappeared dozens of meters away.

    Ayrin¡¯s heart almost stopped, he desperately shouted again, ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Rinloran spoke again, but he immediately felt the pain after speaking only one word. A grey crystal glint shed across his eyes and his expression immediately turned menacing.

    Boom!

    The air within several hundred meters seemed to be instantly vacuumed.

    A terrifying wind spear shot towards Rinloran.

    A huge shadow appeared before Rinloran and bit down on the wind spear.

    Pssh!

    Rinloran spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Psst!

    The wind spear pierced through the shadow. A shockwave sted out from the spinning spear tip and hit Rinloran.

    Another mouthful of blood spilled out from Rinloran¡¯s mouth and stained his arcane robe.

    ......

    Chris and Charlotte watched the scene unfold, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.

    When they saw Rinloran emitting grey crystal light, they knew what it meant. However, they did not have the courage to face it.

    Their hearts sank into a bottomless pit, making them feel numb from the chill.

    Ayrin also watched the scene unfold before him, unable to react in time.

    His body felt a little stiff.

    He watched as the Master of House Baratheon kept that gem, an extremely grim expression on his face.

    Kaboom!

    At that moment, thunder roared in the sky.

    The clouds in the sky had be golden in color as they gathered the lightning and thunder in the sky.

    The Lightning Dragon was submerged in the gathered golden lightning pool.

    The thunder roars and the astonishing lightning pool snapped Ayrin back to reality.

    Whoosh!

    He instantly disappeared.

    ......

    Boom!

    Endless wind arcane power gathered before the Master of House Baratheon. Another huge wind spear shot towards Rinloran.

    Rinloran was unable to dodge it. However, at that moment, another wind spear shot past Rinloran and shed against the wind spear shot by the Master of House Baratheon.

    Boom!

    Everyone trembled from the impact. The two wind spears shattered and the scattering wind arcane power formed two huge tornadoes.

    The trembling in their minds was greater than their bodies.

    Ayrin stood before Rinloran.

    A dragon scale-like glow radiated from his body, stopping the remnant power from the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s wind spear.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Master of House Baratheon asked with a chilling killing intent.

    ¡°He has been possessed by the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness. He is no different from the Evil Dragon possessing Rinsyi¡¯s body. If we don¡¯t kill him, he will be the real Evil Dragon.

    Ayrin showed a determined expression and opened his mouth. However, before he could say anything, Rinloran had stopped himself from flying back.

    ¡°Kill me......¡± Rinloran said, after which another voice followed. ¡°Kill me and you canpletely kill me......¡±

    Ayrin clenched his fists tightly.

    In such a bizarre scenario, he ignored Rinloran and looked at the Master of House Baratheon.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you kill Rinloran,¡± He said, emphasizing every word.

    ¡°He¡¯s not Rinloran.¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon turned even more grim, ¡°It¡¯s not just me who wants to kill him, all the arcane masters in the entire Doraster Continent want to kill him. If you¡¯re going to obstruct us...... then you will be the enemy of the entire Doraster Continent.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Rinloran!¡±

    Ayrin shook his head, ¡°I can sense the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness is unable to devour his consciousness. Rinloran is a true brave warrior. I believe he can defeat the Evil Dragon!¡±

    Kaboom!

    An ear-deafening noise suppressed Ayrin¡¯s voice.

    A lightning pir descended onto Rinloran.

    Ayrin appeared right under the lightning pir.

    A Destroyer Ice Crown bloomed with him at the center and intercepted the lightning pir.

    Boom!

    The Destroyer Ice Crown shattered under the power of the lightning pir.

    However, at that moment, another figure appeared next to Ayrin.

    A pale light film stopped all the lightning currents like an umbre.

    The astonishment and hesitation in Chris¡¯s eyespletely disappeared. She cheered out, ¡°Jean Camus!¡±

    ¡°Have you truly decided to do this?¡± The Lightning Dragon in the sky roared out angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that by letting him live, he may one daye and destroy the entire Doraster Continent?¡±

    As the Lightning Dragon roared, Jean Camus coughed out some blood.

    However, after taking a nce at Rinloran behind him, he calmly looked at the Lightning Dragon without saying anything.

    ¡°By doing this, you will be the enemies of our Storm Kingdom!¡± The Lightning Dragon roared.

    ¡°Storm Kingdom? Were the legends real?¡±

    The surviving arcane masters held their breath.

    Rumors from some merchants imed that the Lightning Dragons existed on some of the inds in the sea. Together, these inds formed a small kingdom. There were even powerful arcane teams in this kingdom.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    However, before anyone could think further, Ayrin shouted towards the Lightning Dragon, ¡°You bastard! I don¡¯t care what Corps or Kingdom you¡¯re from! At the start, when we were desperately fighting against the Evil Dragon, you were just watching and waiting. You¡¯re only thinking about your own benefits. Once we were reaching the climax, only then did youe out to finish off the fight, right? Even at the end, you didn¡¯t use your full strength. Even Uncle Lenyu ispletely exhausted, yet you still have the strength to continue fighting!¡±

    ¡°When our teammate was possessed by the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness, you still have enough fighting strength to im to be able to kill him. Then, why didn¡¯t you use that fighting strength to prevent the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness from possessing Rinloran?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s shouts echoed in the sky, ¡°You bastards, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t let you kill Rinloran!¡±

    Chris and Charlotte also moved next to him and Jean Camus.

    The Master of House Baratheon looked so grim that a metallic hue appeared on his face.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can only kill all of you.¡± He emotionlessly spoke.

    ¡°Abandon such meaningless thoughts. You¡¯re no match for us.¡± The Lightning Dragon¡¯s huge eyes shot out materialized cold glints.

    ¡°If you really want to fight against us, you will be defeated by us!¡±

    Ayrin swung his fist and revealed his teeth in a growl.

    The heated air around his body was like a burning me.

    Boom!

    A yellowish glint shed across the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s eyes as a yellowish swirl appeared in front of Ayrin.

    Several cuts appeared on Ayrin¡¯s body. He was knocked back by the chaotic yellowish wind currents.

    ¡°Know your ce!¡± The Master of House Baratheon snorted in his mind.

    However, his pupils contracted in the next instant.

    Ayrin actually stabilized himself while flying back and floated in mid-air. Gusts of extremely chilling arcane power flowed out from his body.

    Compared to before, Ayrin¡¯s aura had be much stronger!

    Trails of blood flowed out from Ayrin¡¯s body, but his eyes became brighter instead.

    The arcane energy from the Underworld Gem helped his power to rapidly grow.

    ¡°What are you all waiting for?¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon narrowed his eyes and shouted towards the surviving arcane masters, ¡°Do you all actually want to see the Evil Dragon truly reviving?¡±

    Whoosh!

    A huge shadow coffin appeared in the center area between the surviving arcane masters and the Master of House Baratheon. Lotton¡¯s figure could vaguely be seen in the shadow coffin.

    ¡°Come!¡± Ayrin shouted towards the Master of House Baratheon.

    He suddenly split into six, like six transparent crystal figures.

    Whoosh!

    Violent arcane energy fluctuations filled the air.

    Several holy light pirs shot towards the Master of House Baratheon.

 Chapter 619: Dragonâ€™s Grief

    <h4>Chapter 619: Dragon¡¯s Grief</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Master of House Baratheon yelled, then spat out a yellowish dragon breath.

    A hurricane rose up around him. Regardless of real or fake, the holy light pirs were shattered by it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s pupils immediately contracted.

    Although the Master of House Baratheon was still in the eye of the hurricane, he could sense a deadly threat approaching from his back.

    Boom!

    The ground below him exploded as he shot off from where he stood.

    Whoosh!

    A semi-transparent figure appeared behind him.

    ¡°What is that arcane skill?¡±

    Ayrin felt the air in the surroundings suddenly disappeared and gathered into that semi-transparente figure. He sensed the deadly threat again.

    Boom!

    Rings of frost rapidly manifested around him and were about to be a huge Destroyer Ice Crown.

    The Master of House Baratheon suddenly appeared near Ayrin.

    ¡°Unparalleled Divine Wind Body!¡±

    He instantly chanted an ancient Draconic incantation. The semi-transparent figure actually passed through the Destroyer Ice Crown.

    Crack crack crack......

    The semi-transparent figure tightly wrapped around Ayrin like a thin film. However, it contained a terrifying pressure and various parts of Ayrin¡¯s body fractured under it.

    ¡°Bastard! What¡¯s this arcane skill?¡±

    ¡°It actually condensed wind arcane power into something simr to an arcane resistanceyer, yet it possesses such prative properties and pressure! Break!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit was so intense others could not look into his eyes. The semi-transparent film bloated up from the assault of Ayrin¡¯s arcane power.

    The Master of House Baratheon narrowed his eyes and a yellowish glint shed across.

    A half-meter long wind stake gradually took form before him.

    ......

    A loud dragon roar came from the sky.

    The golden Lightning Dragon was turning pale as golden sand-like particles began falling down from the sky.

    Jean Camus was shocked. He quickly warned Chris and Charlotte who were going to charge towards the Master of House Baratheon, ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the Evesting Domain!¡±

    Pssh!

    The first golden particlended on the ground and made a crisp sound. In the next moment, a terrifying thunderp came from underground.

    A barrel-thick lightning pir pulling magma from deep underground shot out.

    Pssssh......

    Boooom......

    In an instant, the surroundings outside the Evesting Domain were filled with lightning pirs.

    ¡°Heaven Thunder Earth Rage: Dragon Prestige Domain!¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s face turned pale.

    The Lightning Dragon¡¯s strength was even above the Dragons from the Nine Houses! She had never imagined that even after using all those powerful forbidden skills before, that Lightning Dragon still had enough strength to use such a terrifying domain.

    Defending against this high rank domain, Charlotte, Chris or Jean Camus could not interfere in the battle between Ayrin and the Master of House Baratheon.

    The Evesting Domain¡¯s light film even began showing signs of cracking.

    ......

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze locked onto the tiny wind stake before the Master of House Baratheon. ¡°What is that forbidden skill? What a terrifying power...... As expected of the Master of House Baratheon who isn¡¯t afraid of antagonizing anyone. There are so many forbidden skills!¡±

    That wind stake looked normal, like a wind stake created from the lowest rank arcane skill. However, Ayrin immediately felt a terrifying pure dragon aura and the burning of life forceing from it.

    It was definitely a forbidden skill the Master of House Baratheon used by burning Dragon Crystal essence!

    I can only do this!

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes shone with determination. They were so bright, his pupils looked like they were on fire.

    Boom!

    The seven arcane gates in his body mmed open. All the arcane particles spewed out and put pressure on the Underworld Gem.

    At the same time, the energy stored in his every cell was squeezed out. Every strand of muscle was spasming and exerting strength.

    His body rapidly contracted and pressed down on the Underworld Gem.

    Even if he was not under attack by other arcane skills and had sufficient time to prepare, he would not be able to block the power of that forbidden skill.

    He would take this chance when his body was squeezed by an unknown semi-transparent film that did not let any arcane power leak out to try and destroy the Underworld Gem after its stable arcane structure was destroyed by the Evil Dragon particles. Even if the Underworld Gem went out of control, the arcane energy would not leak out and would instead be absorbed by his body.

    Even if squeezing out his arcane particles and physical strength in addition to the explosive arcane energy from the Underworld Gem would greatly harm himter on, he could still use Dark Sacrifice to gather arcane power.

    I just...... I just need to block that attack. Then, no matter how badly I¡¯m injured, I can defeat that guy!

    ck mes burned in Ayrin¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Master of House Baratheon emotionally proimed. The wind stake before him began glowing like a Dragon Crystal. It started its charging eleration. The tail of the wind stake released rings of spiral shockwaves.

    However, at that moment, his heart instinctively felt a deadly threat. The extreme danger caused him to be soaked in cold sweat.

    Whoosh!

    He lunged to the left as fast as he possibly could and turned around.

    An elegant white sword sh was reflected in his eyes.

    Pssh!

    An indescribably prative power passed through his abdomen.

    Ayrin¡¯s body was already shing the purplish ck light unique to Dark Sacrifice. His expression twisted in pain, but he still called out excitedly, ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Rinloran maintained his attacking posture. Countless white sword shes flowed on the right half of his body, while the other half of his body was still glowing with a grey crystal light.

    He looked like someone standing on the boundary between two worlds.

    Ayrin saw a familiar gaze from Rinloran¡¯s right eye.

    ¡°Brave warrior Rinloran, do your best! Don¡¯t get defeated!¡± He shouted.

    At the same time, his mouth, nose, eyes...... even his pores shot out countless purplish ck rays of light.

    Boom!

    Countless purplish ck light rays gathered outside the semi-transparent film and became a huge eyeball.

    The Master of House Baratheon revealed a truly terrified expression after his abdomen was prated.

    Pssh!

    The eyeball and the thin film disappeared at the same time. A creepy mushroom cloud rose up.

    Ayrin appeared from inside the mushroom cloud.

    The Master of House Baratheon trembled. Shock and fear were revealed in his gaze.

    A cluster of yellowish swirls appeared in front of him. It did not charge towards Ayrin, instead using its violent power to push his body away until he was nothing more than a ck dot in the sky.

    Kaboom!

    A huge lightning pir tore apart the mushroom cloud behind Ayrin.

    A dragon w that seemed to be made of pure gold stretched out from the lightning. It seemed slow, but itnded straight on Ayrin as if it tore through space.

    Ayrin was pitch ck. His body looked tattered, blooding from his every pore. It seemed that the dragon w would pulverize him into a stter of blood in the next moment. However, at that moment, Ayrin turned around as if time had stopped.

    He clenched his fists and shouted out, ¡°Bastard! Are you sure you can defeat me?¡± At the same time, he threw a fist and hit the dragon w that was several times bigger than him.

    Boom!

    As he punched, there seemed to be some presence around him that desperately bloated up as if his body was erging.

    Crack!

    A crisp bone fracturing sound rang out in the air.

    Lightning spread out from the center of the dragon w and surrounded Ayrin.

    The golden lightning ball was expanding to the point even the dragon w could not enclose it.

    Boom!

    Within a second, the golden lightning ball shattered and became tiny lightning fragments, scattering away from the dragon w.

    Crack crack crack......

    Golden light particles fell down from the dragon w.

    However, it was not some dangerous forbidden skill this time, but rather shattered dragon scales.

    The arcane masters stalled by Lotton raised their heads as they held their breath in awe. Their faces turned pale as cold sweat soaked their bodies.

    They could see the Lightning Dragon was trembling.

    Clear cracks were spreading up from its w.

    Within the broken dragon scales, strips of muscle seemed to be twisted and entangled.

    A silver light dot appeared in everyone¡¯s view.

    Their gaze froze.

    They saw Ayrin¡¯s body hammered into the palm of the dragon w like a nail.

    His entire right arm was releasing silver crystal light.

    The huge dragon w gave off a feeling as if it could crush Ayrin at any moment, but it was cramped up and could not move.

    Boom!

    An even more intense arcane power reverberated from within Ayrin¡¯s body.

    A huge Destroyer Ice Crown shed against the second dragon w that struck toward him.

    ¡°You......¡± The Lightning Dragon yelled with an unknown meaning.

    The huge ice crown was shattered and Ayrin was sted away. However, the Lightning Dragon was violently spasming.

    Its arcane energy fluctuation had greatly weakened and its arcane particles were almostpletely exhausted.

 Chapter 620: Companionâ€™s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 620: Companion¡¯s Determination</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Huff...... Huff......¡±

    The knocked back Ayrin was breathing like bellows blowing wind.

    His arcane energy fluctuation was much more intense than normal, but his body was clearly reaching its limits. His overflowing sweat and blood were vaporized by the intense heat released by his tattered body. His muscles were cramped up after over exerting his strength.

    However, that light of determination in his eyes was still ever there like the stars in the sky.

    Even Ayrin himself could feel his heart struggling due to him over exerting himself. His entire body was like a tattered bellow, but his mind was bing cooler and more determined.

    This is not the Evil Dragon!

    This is just Rinloran, who was temporarily possessed by the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness!

    This is my teammate...... my friend!

    It¡¯s because of our dream under the starry sky, because of me that Rinloran joined the national tournament and fought bravely.

    The sword that stabbed the Master of House Baratheon was Rinloran¡¯s sword.

    Rinloran is still fighting, so how can I fall? I can¡¯t abandon him!

    If it¡¯s me, Rinloran would definitely...... definitely not abandon me!

    So, as long as my heart still beats, I will fight!

    I won¡¯t let anyone kill my friend!

    Ayrin¡¯s expression twisted, but he clenched his fists again!

    Kaboom!

    The Lightning Dragon¡¯s enormous body unconsciously flinched back.

    In its perspective, even if Ayrin¡¯s arcane energy fluctuation was constantly growing stronger and his arcane level was rapidly increasing, his body had clearly reached its limit...... Normally speaking, it would be able to kill Ayrin no matter what the current situation was.

    However, the cold me burning in Ayrin¡¯s eyes and his clenched fists made it lose its confidence.

    A creepy shriek entered everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Ahahahaha......¡±

    Rinloran was already floating in the sky several hundred meters away from Ayrin and the Lightning Dragon.

    Grey crystal light shed from his body. Rings of transparent waves shook the surrounding space and produced purplish ck particles.

    ¡°Do you know why you can never defeat me?¡±

    Both his pupils shone with a grey crystal glow. There was not a trace of Rinloran¡¯s normal expression, ¡°Because you so-called righteous arcane masters have far too many weaknesses to abuse. Unlike me, who pursues pure strength itself!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, your body should be more suitable for me than this body. But anyway, this body has high elven bloodline, so it¡¯s not that bad.¡± His gaze fell onto Jean Camus. Then, he spoke with a slightly regretful but mostly sarcastic tone, ¡°This should be one of the best bodies I can find in the entire Doraster Continent.¡±

    ¡°See that? Is he still yourpanion? He¡¯s already the fully resurrected Evil Dragon!¡± The Lightning Dragon roared, ¡°The day the Evil Dragon resurrects, the entire Doraster Continent will fall into the mes of chaos! All cities will be destroyed! Everyone will be enved by him!¡±

    Ayrin was supporting himself on his knees. He kept panting, but raised his head and asked the Lightning Dragon, ¡°Are you really that scared?¡±

    The Lighting Dragon was stumped.

    Ayrin looked at the Lightning Dragon and continued, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just escape. You don¡¯t have to fight.¡±

    The Lightning Dragon trembled violently, but it did not know how to answer.

    At that moment, Jean Camus spoke, ¡°Why are you so proud?¡±

    He raised his head and calmly looked at ¡®Rinloran¡¯, ¡°A remnant consciousness like you had your body destroyed after integrating with Rinsyi¡¯s body. You have almostpletely exhausted your strength. Even if you barely possessed Rinloran¡¯s body, you can¡¯t use another body transfer skill for some time. It¡¯s meaningless, even if you possess a powerful body transfer skill. As long as you cannot use another body transfer skill immediately, your consciousness will be forced to integrate with Rinloran¡¯s body. This is an unavoidable natural process.¡±

    Jean Camus¡¯s voice was getting slower and colder, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your consciousness has already started to integrate with Rinloran¡¯s body. You are basically binding yourself to Rinloran¡¯s body.¡±

    Boom!

    ¡®Rinloran¡¯s¡¯ expression twisted.

    He did not make a sound, but the grey crystal light around him began scattering uncontrobly as it made loud noises.

    Jean Camus¡¯s words poked at the pain of the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness, instantly enraging it.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ayrin straightened his body and clenched his fist, ¡°That means he is imprisoned by Rinloran!¡±

    Ayrin suddenly opened his mouth and shouted with all his strength, ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The grey crystal light around ¡®Rinloran¡¯ violently shed.

    His skin and hair were still grey, but a pale crescent moon glow shed on his forehead.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness let out a pained roar as it grabbed its head.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± Ayrin shouted again.

    ¡°Rinloran! You must endure it! Rinloran! You¡¯re a true brave warrior, you must not give up! You can defeat him!¡±

    ......

    All other sounds were drowned out by Ayrin.

    Only heavy breathing sounds remained in the entire mountain range.

    Whoosh!

    A unique domain aura exploded out around ¡®Rinloran¡¯.

    A ring of grey light rapidly became a coffin with an open cover. Rinloran¡¯s body appeared inside the coffin, his body gradually fading away as if he was melting in the air.

    Ayrin did not make a move.

    He instinctively felt it was a spatial domain used for escape. With the forbidden skills he currently knew, there was no way to stop it. Any arcane power that hit it would only be diverted into another space.

    ¡°Evil Dragon Hourss: Sea of Time Escape Domain!¡±

    ¡°The resurrected Evil Dragon, Evil Dragon bloodline...... His arcane level will improve at an unimaginable speed! The Doraster Continent will fall into eternal darkness because of the mistake of you people!¡± The Lightning shouted in despair. It then flew up high into the clouds.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you escape to with Rinloran¡¯s body, I don¡¯t care how fast you will grow strong! I swear I will defeat you!¡±

    Ayrin swung his fist and yelled, ¡°I will defeat you and save Rinloran!¡±

    His gaze was extremely furious, but his expression was so solemn it looked pious.

    ......

    Belo and Meraly walked amongst huge trees in a snowy forest.

    Behind them, a vague outline of a high mountain range could be seen, with snow everywhere. The highest mountain was like a frost de stabbing into the clouds high up in the sky.

    The snowy forest was even colder than the Eternal Winter Forest on the border between the Kingdom of Doa and Kingdom of Eiche. All the trees here were several times bigger too.

    The snow was frozen into ice spikes like hard crystals, and there was no sound of snow falling.

    What was strange was that despite the coldness, there were traces of wild beasts and insects everywhere.

    In such a cold ce, there should have been much less living creatures, but there were as many living creatures as there were in primeval forests.

    A soundless world and traces of living creatures everywhere caused the entire forest to exude a creepy presence.

    Gegege......

    Meraly¡¯s teeth were ttering, half because of the uncontroble cold and half because of the world that did not seem to be a ce arcane masters could step into. This ce was a forbidden zone even to her who had grown up in a primeval monster forest.

    Suddenly, she stiffened and nced around on reflex.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked Belo.

    She had sensed Belo¡¯s body turning stiff for an instant just now.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted, ¡°The Ice Lich Bone Case had an extremely strange resonation just now. It should be the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness obtaining a body andpletely resurrecting.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Meraly opened her mouth wide, but seemed unable to make a sound as if it was frozen.

    ¡°Stop getting stiffened up. In this ce, you will freeze to death if you stop for half a minute.¡±

    Belo walked forward while maintaining his speed. He looked over his shoulder, a trace of a bloody glow shing across his eyes, ¡°We have to be faster if the Evil Dragon has resurrected. We need to get rid of the thing here.¡±

    ¡°Then Ayrin and them......¡±

    Meraly followed Belo autonomously, but the chill in her mind felt even colder than the surroundings. She could not help but recall Ayrin¡¯s group going to the Spectre Castle in order to prevent the Evil Dragon from truly resurrecting. However, now...... then, Ayrin¡¯s group......

    ¡°What are you thinking? If Ayrin¡¯s side can¡¯t handle it, we need to hurry up all the more! If you still drag my speed down, you can just stay here and freeze to death!¡±

    Belo let out a rough shout from his mouth, the muscles on his cheek tensing up.

 Chapter 621: Stop Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 621: Stop Running Away</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A familiar voice that seemed toe from the deepest abyss echoed in Stingham¡¯s head, ¡°Stingham...... Wake up...... Stingham...... Wake up......¡±

    ¡°Run! Moss! Ferguillo! Shanna! Run! Run away......¡±

    Stingham suddenly woke up. He sat up in his bed soaked in sweat.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    As the first ray of light entered his eyes, he felt everything that happened was unreal. He was in a clean and empty room, the curtains fluttering under the breeze.

    Then, he noticed he waspletely bandaged up and saw Ciaran sitting in front of his bed, ¡°Teacher Ciaran?¡±

    Ciaran watched the awoken Stingham and gently spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are in the Holy Dawn Academy.¡±

    ¡°Holy Dawn Academy? We have already returned to the Holy Dawn Academy?¡± Stingham mumbled. Suddenly, he tensed up, ¡°Jeriya! Where¡¯s that Jeriya, the girl transporting Rinsyi¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°She escaped, we have temporarily lost track of her.¡± Ciaran answered.

    ¡°What about Moss, Shanna and Ferguillo?¡±

    Stingham suddenly became nervous again and trembled.

    Ciaran¡¯s gaze flickered. She could not bear it, but still spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Stop selectively forgetting.¡±

    Stingham was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Selectively forgetting?¡± He absentmindedly repeated.

    Footsteps could be heard.

    Stingham was like a fish out of water. His body was soaked, but his lips were dried up. He raised his head and panted, as if he could not take in any air.

    ¡°Teacher Rui...... Moss...... Ferguillo......¡±

    In his panting and mumbling, Rui, Moss and Ferguillo walked into the room.

    The silent Rui entered and took a nce at Stingham. Then, he looked at Ciaran and asked, ¡°Must we do this?¡±

    ¡°We can only do this. Otherwise, he will keep repeating this process.¡± Ciaran nodded.

    Stingham suddenly panicked and shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°You only needed one day to wake up from your injuries, but you remained unconscious for eight days before waking up. Then, you asked the same questions each time and faint again. You have repeated this process five times already.¡± Ferguillo, who was simrly bandaged up, took a deep breath and stared at Stingham, ¡°Shanna is dead.¡±

    Stingham opened his mouth wide, even his breathing seemed to stop.

    ¡°Stop running away.¡± Ferguillo continued, ¡°Shanna sacrificed her life to save us. If you still choose to look away or selectively forget, her sacrifice will lose all meaning.¡±

    Stingham remained zoned out like a statue.

    Ferguillo looked into his eyes and continued, ¡°As for the Spectre Castle, news of Ayrin has reached us.¡±

    ¡°The real Rinsyi¡¯s body was delivered before Ayrin¡¯s group reached the castle. After they jeopardized the Evil Dragon¡¯s resurrection, the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness possessed Rinloran.¡±

    ¡°What? Rinloran!¡±

    Stingham¡¯s face suddenly twisted and he was drenched in sweat again.

    ¡°Rinloran¡¯s body had already fused with the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness. You can even say the current Rinloran is the Evil Dragon. With an arcane master¡¯s physical body, the Evil Dragon will be unimaginably strong.¡± Ferguillo looked deeply into Stingham, ¡°So...... Stop running away.¡±

    ¡°Even Rinloran......¡± Sweat profusely flowed down on Stingham¡¯s face like tears.

    Moss lost control of his emotions and shouted, ¡°Stingham! Stop running away! Please, wake up! Most of the arcane masters in the world want to kill Rinloran. Ayrin has antagonized many factions in order to prevent them from killing Rinloran! Now, we must all put our lives on the line to get a chance to defeat the Evil Dragon and save Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Stingham squeezed out only a single word with all his strength. Then, he mumbled, ¡°Teacher Ciaran, I want to be alone.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Just like before......¡±

    Moss was about to blow his top. His body uncontrobly erged as if he was about to beat Stingham up, but he was stopped by Ferguillo.

    After making eye contact with Ciaran and the others, Ferguillo told Moss, ¡°Let him be alone for a while.¡±

    At the end of the long walkway, the silent Rui suddenly asked Ciaran, ¡°Do you think he will change?¡±

    ¡°In theory, when the brain receives intense stimtion, some receptive functions would automatically cease activity. This is basically severe mental strength and brain damage. In addition, he suffered from a mental forbidden skill for a long time, so the possibility of aplete recovery is very small.¡±

    Ciaran took a deep breath, but light dwelled in her eyes, ¡°But I believe he can...... Because even while unconscious, he has been shouting for Moss and Shanna to run away during the time he felt was the most dangerous. He was only in a state of inability to ept the truth and self me. He is actually very brave, but he just did not know how to express his bravery. He always felt that with Ayrin and Rinloran at the front, there was no need for him to do anything.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Rui slowly spoke, then stopped talking.

    ......

    ¡°Sleep, just sleep...... This is just a nightmare, once I sleep, everything will return to normal......¡±

    ¡°Shanna is already dead! Rinloran is possessed by the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness...... Just Ayrin alone cannot defeat so many enemies. He cannot defeat the ever stronger Evil Dragon! Stop running away!¡±

    In the quiet infirmary, Stingham¡¯s trembling was getting more and more severe. His hands clutched the bed sheets tighter and tighter.

    In his head, there were two voices echoing.

    ¡°Uncle Hai...... carry them and escape!¡±

    In the end, the two voices vanished and were reced with Shanna¡¯s voice.

    The scene shing across his mind was the two sparkling green teardrops that flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°If Ayrin and the others were here, the result would have been different.¡±

    ¡°Why...... Why are you so useless? When can you be a little more useful and mature?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop cking to the point you don¡¯t even want to think?¡±

    ¡°I beg you...... Please be more useful in future.¡±

    Her voice echoed in Stingham¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham grabbed his head and cried out like a wild beast.

    ¡°Rinloran......¡±

    He hugged the Green Dragon Spear leaning next to his bed and cried.

    On the roof of a building opposite of the infirmary, Lisztid on a stone block and looked up at the sky. Hearing the faint crying sound, he shook his head and sighed.

    Can Stingham only mature after hispanions sacrifice themselves?

    ......

    Taimille Vige, Goblin Store.

    Although it was also located in the east of the Kingdom of Doa, it was mostly left untouched by the mes of war. This was because there were no influential lords or Corps strongholds in this territory. Life in this rural vige was no different than before.

    The owner of this ancient goblin shop was the descendant of a goblin and human. He was a short old man with green-colored skin.

    Based on his appearance, the old man was really old and could die at any moment. However, he knew very well if nothing went wrong, the unique power in his body would let him live for a long time. There would not be a problem for another few centuries.

    Ring...... Ring...... Ring......

    The bell at the door rang.

    An unfamiliar youth entered the ancient goblin shop.

    After sensing a trace of the familiar aura, the shop owner began trembling.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the item I entrusted to you?¡±

    The old man kneeled down in reply and kissed the shoe tip of the youth.

    ¡°My master, your loyal servant Preggin has been waiting for your arrival.¡±

    He retrieved a metal box from the secret chamber under his seat.

    Whoosh!

    The moment the metal box was opened, evil purplish ck particles filled the entire shop.

    ¡°Well done!¡± The sonorous and greedy voice said.

    The purplish ck particles were instantly devoured by the youth¡¯s body.

    Within the metal box, there was a piece of a grey Dragon Crystal shard and a cross-shaped key reflecting a mysterious light.

    Psst!

    A chain condensed from grey light connected to the Dragon Crystal shard.

    The shard rapidly dissolved and seeped into the youth¡¯s body.

    The arcane energy fluctuation released by the youth grew stronger at an astonishing speed. Meanwhile, he showed a pained look.

    A moonlight-like mark dimly shone on his forehead.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± He roared out.

    The old man did not know the source of the youth¡¯s anger and stuck to the ground with even greater fear, not daring to raise his head.

    The sonorous voice said to the old man, ¡°As a reward for your loyalty, I will grant you great strength and glory!¡±

    ¡°Your name will be recorded in history for future generations!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A grey halonded on the old man.

    The old man¡¯s body instantly vaporized. A twisting light flew up andnded on the cross-shaped key.

 Chapter 622: The Evil Dragon Rapidly Growing Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 622: The Evil Dragon Rapidly Growing Stronger</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    In a graveyard. Many tombstones with illiterate words were infested with weeds. Deciduous trees were nted around the graveyard and a rotten pine fence surrounded it.

    It looked like any other graveyard that could be found in both kingdoms.

    However, what was different was that there was an old gravekeeper in this forgotten graveyard.

    The old gravekeeper wore a ck robe that covered even his face. He always strolled in the forgotten graveyard with an oilmp. His shadow under the moonlight looked like a wandering ck reaper.

    When a youth emitting faint grey crystal light walked into the graveyard, the gravekeeper knelt down, much like the goblin shop owner.

    What was different was that other than trembling in fear, the gravekeeper grieved, ¡°My respected master, do you really have no other choice?¡±

    The youth pondered for some time, then spoke with a sonorous and spiteful voice, ¡°Amongst all my enemies, this generation is the weakest, but simrly dangerous.¡±

    The gravekeeper did not say another word. His body instantly vaporized and his ck robes fell to the ground. A twisted light flew out from him andnded on the cross-shaped key.

    Kaboom!

    At that moment, a dried up fountain at the center of the graveyard suddenly copsed. A stone statue rose up from the rubble.

    It was a statue of an Evil Spirit arcane master from the Era of the War with Dragons. The statue represented someone with a handsome face and elf-like long years. A pair of grey dragon wings grew on its back, and it held a cross sword with both hands.

    Whoosh!

    The key flew out from the youth¡¯s hand and urately embedded into a keyhole at the bottom of the statue.

    Crack!

    The statue opened up like a gate that had been sealed for a long time.

    Waves of purplish ck light spewed out.

    There were three purplish ck crystal coffins levitating within the statue.

    There was a dried up corpse resting in each coffin.

    A mysterious and evil incantation came from the youth¡¯s mouth.

    Two twisted lights rose up from the cross-shaped key and entered the forehead of two of the corpses. Meanwhile, the forehead of the center corpse was glowing by itself and constantly devoured the moonlight that shone on it. In a short few seconds, the moonlight turned into a water current-like flow and entered the youth¡¯s forehead.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three powerful auras exploded out at the same time.

    The skin of the two corpses at the side were filled with purplish ck light and transformed into full body armor. The lingering arcane energy fluctuation manifested into a long mantle.

    Ayer of dazzling grey crystal formed a sheet over their faces and hid their appearances.

    The corpse at the center opened its eyes as if it just woke up from a long slumber.

    The moment it opened its eyes, its shriveled up flesh regained vitality. A pair of dragon wings spread out like a butterfly crawling out of its pupa.

    The three of them greeted the youth respectfully, ¡°Master!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The youth released a wave of chaotic mental strength fluctuations. Moonlight faintly glowed at his forehead again.

    With a twisted expression, the owner of Rinloran¡¯s body looked at the arcane master in the middle. He shouted in rage, ¡°Fellemang, can you eliminate this annoying elf¡¯s ego from my body?¡±

    ¡°Master, that would be extremely difficult.¡±

    The arcane master in the center elegantly bowed, ¡°Master should know this even more clearly. That arcane master¡¯s will is too firm. As Master was unable to eliminate his ego at the start, his ego has already integrated with Master. If we try to forcefully eliminate his ego with a forbidden skill, it will cause great damage to Master¡¯s mental strength.¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s mental strength cannot suffer any more. Even if Master is willing to take such a risk, I have no confidence in seeding.¡±

    The arcane master at the center slowly raised his body, ¡°The only thing Master can do now is to wait patiently. Wait for us to gather energy for Master. Once Master is strong enough, Master may cast a skill to abandon this unsuitable body.¡±

    ¡°Fellemang, are you thinking I will never defeat this elven bloodline arcane master? He¡¯s just an ant!¡±

    The Evil Dragon turned furious. The moment he stretched out, he had grabbed the arcane master at the center and lifted him off the ground.

    Clearly different from the two arcane masters at the sides, this arcane master that seemed to have used some unique forbidden skill to resurrect himself was no different from normal arcane masters. He was unable to breathe as the Evil Dragon was clutching his neck, but he still appeared elegant. He only looked apologetically at the Evil Dragon and did not say anything.

    The furious expression on the Evil Dragon¡¯s face rapidly faded away and turned chilling instead. He retracted his hand and spoke with his sonorous voice, ¡°I have no time! The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is rapidly growing.¡±

    ¡°We will make haste.¡± Fellemang bowed again, ¡°As the final reserves of Master, we who have awoken from our slumber will definitely help Master surpass anyone else. Your bloodline is fated to be the eternal ruler of this continent.¡±

    The Evil Dragon pondered for a while before mumbling, ¡°Was it my previous failure that affected my confidence?¡±

    ¡°Master, you shall be even more powerful than before.¡±

    Fellemang grinned. His pale blue eyes suddenly glowed and countless streaks of invisible wind currents were generated by the pping of his wings.

    Two screams of shock came from outside the graveyard.

    A cluster of fog dissipated, revealing two arcane masters.

    Whoosh!

    A powerful mental domain that looked like a pale blueke shrouded the two arcane masters who tried to escape.

    In the next instant, the two arcane masters even the Evil Dragon did not detect stiffened up and became immobile.

    What caused the two even greater fear was that the legends that spoke of the terrifying power of the Evil Dragon were urate.

    When ¡®Rinloran¡¯ walked up to them and grey crystal light hit their bodies, they noticed their arcane particles and bodies rapidly starting to wither up. Meanwhile, the youth before them was devouring the arcane particles and life force leaking out from them to strengthen himself.

    ......

    ......

    Taimille Vige, including the area where the goblin shop was located, had turned to ruin.

    Not far from the vige, Ayrin¡¯s group was surrounded by dozens of arcane masters wearing the Office of Special Affairs uniform.

    ¡°Do you realize what you have done?¡±

    ¡°Have you never read the records of the War with Dragons and the Evil Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Do you really not know that the most terrifying aspect of the Evil Dragon...... the reason everyone is scared of his resurrection...... is because his bloodline not only has the ability to corrode, but can also devour others! He can directly improve his arcane level by devouring arcane masters! That way, even if he only has four or five arcane gates now, he can easily open six arcane gates in a short time, or even seven! All he needs to do is kill arcane masters and devour their power!¡±

    Amongst the arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs, the Execution Office arcane master Kellon¡¯s expression was like a cier, his gaze furious.

    ¡°So what?¡± Ayrin replied.

    ¡°You...... you don¡¯t care?¡±

    Kellon¡¯s expression turned ashen.

    Many powerful arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs and elites of the Nine Houses had died during the war at the Doa Royal Pce. So, the Office of Special Affairs lost most of its authority. The Kingdom of Eiche was fated to be divided up into smaller regions again. However, due to the resurrection of the Evil Dragon, all the factions were shrouded in the shadow of despair. There was no use obtaining any authority when the Evil Dragon was still out there. Hence, most of them reformed the Office of Special Affairs and allowed the Office of Special Affairs to obtain even greater authority in the Kingdom of Eiche instead.

    Due to Ayrin¡¯s group interfering, the Evil Dragon possessing Rinloran¡¯s body was able to escape...... Most of the factions originally had already reached the limit of tolerance towards the Holy Dawn Academy, and the minor factions that supported the Holy Dawn Academy had been kicked out of the Office of Special Affairs.

    Now, the Office of Special Affairs finally acted against the Holy Dawn Academy.

    However, the perpetrator of the current situation, Ayrin, did not seem to care at all!

    ¡°You bastards...... Do you really think we will tolerate your Holy Dawn Academy forever?¡± Kellon emphasized his words, ¡°Just because you have the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, do you think...... we will keep tolerating you?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ayrin looked at Kellon and the other Office of Special Affairs arcane masters iprehensibly, ¡°Since you already know the situation, don¡¯t you need to work on catching and defeating the Evil Dragon? Why are you blocking us? Shouldn¡¯t you cooperate with us and tell us where the Evil Dragon showed up?¡±

    ¡°Catch him and defeat him if you find him? Do you really not feel you did anything wrong? Based on his previous signs...... Apart from himself, he probably has......¡± Kellon gritted his teeth so hard his teeth almost shattered.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s response startled all the arcane masters around.

    ¡°Even if he has people helping him...... Even if his arcane level improves rapidly, wouldn¡¯t he be at six or seven gates at most?¡±

    ¡°We are also improving quickly.¡±

    Ayrin looked at Kellon and the surrounding arcane masters, ¡°I¡¯m also about to open my sixth arcane gate.¡±

    ¡°You......?¡± Kellon and the other arcane masters were all shocked, their eyes filled with disbelief.¡±

    ¡°My mental strength is justcking a little.¡±

    Ayrin sensed the slowly melting Underworld Gem that was mostly absorbed by his body. His gaze was filled with a burning fighting spirit and he swung his fist, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a fight? I should break through faster like that.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Kellon and the other arcane masters were speechless.

 Chapter 623: The Evil Dragonâ€™s Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 623: The Evil Dragon¡¯s Enemies</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Western Border of the Kingdom of Doa, Saint Melody Academy.

    The Saint Melody Academy was a small academy in the Kingdom of Doa. The graduates mostly became reserves for small Corps around the Western Border.

    The Saint Melody Academy usually only recruited students from the small viges around and had less than a thousand students in total. It was always rather quiet here. Especially after the war at the Doa Royal Pce, where many of thebat arcane masters had lost their life.

    Boom!

    The Saint Melody Academy¡¯s gate suddenly exploded.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Within the normally quiet academy, the students and teachers were instantly on high alert. They charged out from the various buildings.

    A crowd quickly gathered near the exploded gate.

    Sss......

    The crowd drew a sharp breath.

    They could see two enormous silhouettes inside the cloud of dust.

    They were clearly two dead Dragons. The dragon scales and flesh had turned dark grey and released a deathly aura. They could not even tell what type of Dragons those two once were.

    However, at the chest of the two Dragons, there were two embedded...... No, it could be said there were two people growing out from their chests!

    The two arcane masters wearing in purplish ck armor seemed to grow out from the two Dragons. Their bodies released vibrant life force. The integration of life and death gave off an ufortable feeling. The two arcane masters had ayer of grey crystal light covering their faces which hid their appearances. They gave off a vibe that they only contained feelings of power and death without emotions!

    ¡°Undead Dragon Riders!¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon¡¯s bodyguards!¡±

    ¡°The legends say the Undead Dragon Riders will only appear when the Evil Dragon does! The Evil Dragon really resurrected!¡±

    Shocked screams rang out across the grounds.

    ¡°Undead Crystal Rush!¡±

    Without any pause, two emotionless incantations followed after the screams.

    Whoosh!

    Countless triangr grey crystal shards manifested in the air and swept across the people.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Pained screams rang out.

    The people nearest to the two Undead Dragon Riders instantly copsed. Over a hundred arcane masters were riddled with holes, blood spurting out of them. Only a few arcane masters survived the attack and madly ran back.

    ¡°Why did the Undead Dragon Riderse to our academy?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t stop them! They are both pretty much six-gate arcane masters!¡±

    A Saint Melody Academy teacher could notprehend the situation.

    Even if the Undead Dragon Riders were massacring the kingdom, why would theye to this academy?

    Whether the Saint Melody Academy was destroyed or not did not seem to make any difference to the kingdoms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get into the library!¡±

    A few arcane teams began a brave charge in an attempt to protect the important things for the Saint Melody Academy¡¯s inheritance. However, the difference in strength was too great.

    Their arcane skills could not even get past the defense of the Undead Dragon Riders. Meanwhile, any arcane skill unleashed by the Undead Dragon Riders could cause devastating damage.

    Wherever the Undead Dragon Riders passed by, buildings copsed. Every arcane master rushing in was sted away, blood flowing from their bodies.

    At that moment, a voice came from the ranch at the South part of the academy. ¡°Everyone, evacuate the academy! You can¡¯t defeat them even if you sacrifice your lives. They are here for me. Stop fighting. Your deaths will only give more strength to the Evil Dragon.¡±

    Along with that voice, the forest at the edge of the ranch turned crimson, as if the dusk sunlight fell into the forest and burned it down.

    Two huge crimson light wings rose up from the forest.

    The students and teachers shouted in disbelief, ¡°Manager Lucas?¡±

    An old man wearing tattered arcane robes stood at the center of the two crimson light wings. The bearded old man was none other than the ranch manager Lucas who had slight dementia.

    Currently, his arcane energy fluctuation was even stronger than the two Undead Dragon Riders!

    The ranch manager Lucas, who looked clearly different from normal, shouted in warning, ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell those two Undead Dragon Riders are absorbing the power of those they killed? Even I cannot take them onpletely!¡±

    The students and teachers held their breath at the sight, then started running away in all directions.

    Under the crimson light, they noticed streams of intangible grey crystal light flowing from the corpses on the ground to the Undead Dragon Riders.

    The arcane particles and energy were mercilessly sucked out and stored in the Undead Dragon Riders¡¯ bodies without getting absorbed.

    A mysterious Draconic incantation rang out from Lucas, ¡°Saint Melody Harp: Angel¡¯s Twelve Scales!¡±

    Whoosh!

    A terrifying domain exploded out from him.

    Before him, a crimson harprger than a person appeared.

    An illusion of two angels appearing on both sides of the harp took form.

    ¡°Angel¡¯s Twelve Scales?¡±

    ¡°The forbidden skill only the legendary arcane master Ampwonder can use!¡±

    ¡°Could Lucas be Ampwonder? Is he still alive?¡±

    The arcane masters who had escaped from the academy turned around and witnessed the scene. They were so astonished their bodies began trembling.

    They finally realized why those Undead Dragon Riders appeared in their small academy.

    It was because someone who could be a threat to the Evil Dragon was hidden here!

    The two Undead Dragon Riders did not chase after the escaping students and teachers. Two soundless grey shockwaves spread out from them and the buildings in the surroundings instantly copsed.

    Therge crimson harp began vibrating.

    The two angels seemed to be singing, crimson sound shockwaves sweeping towards the two Undead Dragon Riders.

    After a second, the escaping students and teachers could no longer see anything within the academy.

    In their eyes, there was only a crimson force shing against a grey force.

    After a long time, the crimson force lost its intensity, while the grey force was getting stronger and stronger, almostpletely swallowing the crimson force.

    Many Saint Melody Academy students and teachers began crying.

    ......

    Within the demolished Saint Melody Academy.

    The crimson harp had disappeared.

    The two light wings were in tatters. Many cuts opened on Lucas¡¯s skin, including a glowing wound on his chest.

    Opposite him, one of the Undead Dragon Riders had a barrel-thick hole opened up on its abdomen. Grey crystal light spurted out like a broken dam.

    The Undead Dragon Rider kept roaring, but could not stop the Evil Dragon energy stored in its body from leaking out.

    The other unscathed Undead Dragon Rider shouted excitedly, ¡°Ampwonder, prepare to receive death!¡±

    ¡°Another hidden enemy of Master killed!¡±

    The cuts on the old man¡¯s body were spreading out, but his face did not show any fear of facing death. He sneered instead.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon lost in the War with Dragons. His three Corps were exterminated. All his subordinates were killed. There was only the summon key of the Undead Dragon Riders and the captain of his bodyguard Fellemang. These are his final reserves he kept for himself.¡±

    ¡°In the thousand years of strife that followed, no matter how disadvantageous the situation of the Evil Dragon followers, the Undead Dragon Riders and Fellemang never showed up.¡±

    ¡°However, now you have appeared, does that mean that your invincible Master who was born to dominate this continent has already reached his limit? Does he really need hisst bodyguards toe out and kill the hidden threats?¡±

    The old man¡¯s sneer was widening and heughed out aloud.

    Whoosh!

    A streak of light appeared before him.

    Fellemang, who was half elf and half dragon, showed up.

    You are correct. However, because of this, we must be even more careful.¡±

    Fellemang bowed towards the old man. His manners were always elegant. The moment he appeared, a cluster of grey crystal light sealed the wound on the injured Undead Dragon Rider. At the same time, countless thin light threadsnded on the old man¡¯s head and spread out, just like a blooming dandelion.

    ¡°Now, please tell me where the Hermit¡¯s Land is. Also, please tell me...... Where in the Snowfall Forest is the item my Master wants.¡±

 Chapter 624: Storm Kingdomâ€™s Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 624: Storm Kingdom¡¯s Punishment</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What do these guys want now? Weren¡¯t those Office of Special Affairs people convinced by Ayrin? They even provided us with the information on the Evil Dragon.¡±

    Chris looked at the in around them and frowned.

    Currently, the arcane energy fluctuations reverberating in the in clearly formed a around them.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be from the Office of Special Affairs this time.¡±

    Jean Camus shook his head and looked up.

    ¡°Ayrin, if you don¡¯t open your sixth arcane gate soon, we might be in great danger.¡±

    ¡°What enemy?¡±

    Charlotte was startled. When Jean Camus talked, there was nothing special in the sky. However, after her question, the clouds turned golden and lightning shed in the sky. The rumbling of thunder could be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Lightning Dragon!¡± Charlotte realized.

    Ayrin also looked up and shouted, ¡°Looks like it wants to fight us!¡±

    ¡°Ipletely digested the Underworld Gem, but it seems I¡¯m stillcking a little in physical and mental strength.¡± He replied to Jean Camus in a low volume with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about eating that Lightning Dragon, are you?¡± Charlotte knew Ayrin too well. The moment she saw Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkling, she could guess his intention, leaving her speechless.

    ¡°The Lightning Dragon can talk, and don¡¯t pure blood Dragons have a human form and Dragon form? It¡¯s no different from an arcane master possessing a powerful Dragon bloodline. I can¡¯t eat it, I will get a trauma.¡± Ayrin immediately shook his head.

    Charlotte felt relieved.

    Ayrin mumbled, ¡°If something simr to that Dragones that cannot speak, it will be fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about eating......¡± Charlotte, Chris and Jean Camus became speechless.

    Ayrin rubbed his stomach and looked up with great anticipation.

    Although his potential had been fully squeezed out, reducing his appetite, he had not eaten anything since the Underworld Gem entered his stomach. Now that the Underworld Gem hadpletely melted, he felt as if he was starving.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Sonic booms rang out.

    The lightning in the sky continued to gather, but the arcane masters surrounding them had shown themselves.

    There were over thirty arcane masters forming an encirclement of over several hundred meters.

    ¡°Who are they? They look strange.¡±

    ¡°Is that their armor? It doesn¡¯t look like armor.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s attention was attracted by the arcane masters.

    They had green seaweed-colored hair and ming red eyes. Their limbs were no different from normal people, but their skin was covered in circr scales.

    Behind their ears, there were deep holes like gills.

    ¡°They¡¯re sharkman arcane masters!¡±

    Chris¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Our academy¡¯s ancient document has records on this type or arcane master. During the Era of the War with Dragons, they dominated over many inds in the Boundless Sea. The sharkman arcane masters are simr to Chinyu arcane masters in having great affinity with water arcane power. They have extremely flexible skeletal structures and can move their bodies in bizarre ways. Their skin can also secrete a type of special mucus and make the objects theye into contact with slip away.¡±

    ¡°Powerful arcane masters with a natural affinity for water and exceptional close rangebat abilities?¡± Ayrin¡¯s surprised gaze also showed some expectation.

    Boom!

    Thepletely golden cloud suddenly opened up and the Lightning Dragon crossed through.

    Boom!

    The air shook. Perhaps seeing Ayrin had brought back painful memories, as the Lightning Dragon transformed into a stern-looking middle-aged man. He manifested a golden arcane robe that had a lightning arcane resistanceyer flowing on the surface. He looked like a true lightning god.

    Ayrin immediately became disappointed andmented before the middle-aged man could speak, ¡°He really can change into human form...... Oi! Can you change back into Dragon form? I can¡¯t get used to seeing you like this, it may give me a trauma!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The middle-aged arcane master looked at Ayrin in confusion. He could notprehend what Ayrin was thinking.

    What does Dragon form and human form have to do with trauma?

    ¡°Oi! Do you know if there¡¯s a big guy like you that cannot transform into human form? Better if it doesn¡¯t speak ourmonnguage!¡± Ayrin shouted with expectation.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The middle-aged arcane master turned grim.

    His human form and Dragon form seemed to have great differences. As he spoke, streaks of lightning naturally became dazzling lightning balls around him.

    ¡°Be careful......¡± Jean Camus warned, ¡°Dragons on such a level will possess different forbidden skills depending on which form they take. If he fights in human form, it will use forbidden skills we have never seen before.¡±

    ¡°Dragon form and human form equal two different opponents?¡± Ayrin¡¯s gaze revealed greater excitement.

    If he¡¯s in this human form...... maybe I can learn his forbidden skills!

    Chris raised her head and asked, ¡°What are you intending to do by surrounding us?¡±

    ¡°Your deeds have allowed the Evil Dragon to resurrect. You have be our Storm Kingdom¡¯s enemies. I will give you onest chance, receive our Storm Kingdom¡¯s punishment, or we will execute all of you as enemies.¡± The middle-aged arcane master spoke. The lightning lingering around him disintegrated the air into purplish red and pale blue light. The air currents generated helped him levitate.

    ¡°That¡¯s too unreasonable!¡±

    Chris¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Right now, shouldn¡¯t we cooperate to track down the Evil Dragon and kill him before he truly strengthens up? Yet you want to kill us. As a Lightning Dragon, you should know Ayrin is the arcane master that has the greatest chance of beating the Evil Dragon!¡±

    The middle-aged arcane master scowled, ¡°When the arcane master with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline can no longer shoulder the responsibility, we have to extract his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. We cannot put our hopes on an irresponsible arcane master like him.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    A cold glint shed across Jean Camus¡¯s calm eyes.

    The middle-aged man stopped hesitating and stated, ¡°This is our Storm Kingdom¡¯s decision. We will extract his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline and let a more suitable arcane master inherit it.¡±

    ¡°Can a bloodline be extracted?¡± Ayrin asked in astonishment.

    Charlotte and Chris became speechless.

    Since he said that, he clearly has made preparations. There must be a forbidden skill or artifact that can extract a bloodline.

    ¡°Who is the more suitable arcane master to inherit the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline?¡±

    Jean Camus¡¯s expression turned more chilling, a trace of sarcasm appearing on his face. He looked at the middle-aged arcane master, ¡°Is it you? Shouldn¡¯t the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline be inherited by an arcane master that is fearless and never abandons hispanions, just like Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°You......¡± The middle-aged are master¡¯s golden eyes turned furious.

    ¡°What about us? ming us for letting the Evil Dragon escape?¡±

    Jean Camus coldly and calmly analyzed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for Ayrin and us, the Evil Dragon would have resurrected in Rinsyi¡¯s body. With just you people, you probably could not defeat him in that state nor prevent him from escaping. By then, the Evil Dragon would be even stronger, because Rinsyi¡¯s body is more suitable to him than Rinloran¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°We cannot take the risk.¡± The middle-aged arcane master remained silent for a while, then turned grim, ¡°Otherwise, if you meet yourpanion who is possessed by the Evil Dragon and you interfere again......¡±

    ¡°So you decided to take us out first?¡± Ayrin spoke with an irritated tone. He swung his fist filled with fighting spirit, ¡°Uncle, are you sure you can defeat us with just this much?¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    The tallest and most robust male arcane masters amongst the sharkman arcane masters shouted, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! You dare talk to our Storm Kingdom¡¯s King like that!¡±

    Kaboom!

    He disappeared in a water pir that rose up from the ground.

    In the next instant, a water pir shot out right in front of Ayrin. That sharkman arcane master charged out of the water pir andunched a fist towards Ayrin¡¯s chest!

    The fist instantly reached before Ayrin. Ayrin shouted happily, ¡°So fast! Perfect!¡±

    Ayrin did not attempt to evade. He rooted his feet in the ground and swung his fist at the sharkman¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    The air before Ayrin exploded!

 Chapter 625: Old Ginns Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 625: Old Ginns Reappears</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The sharkman arcane master¡¯s arm secreted ayer of white mucus.

    Crack!

    When his fist smashed against Ayrin¡¯s, bone fracturing sounds immediately came from his arm as it was twisted in a weird direction.

    Before he could even feel the pain, he felt as if he mmed into a fast-moving metal wall and was knocked back uncontrobly.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± He shouted in utter disbelief.

    The proud expressions of the sharkman arcane masters in the surroundingspletely disappeared.

    This was pure strength!

    The instantaneous force disabled their mucus skin¡¯s strength diversion. Their bones were also flexible, so bone fractures could only happen when a force was strong enough topress their bones to a certain extent.

    That guy¡¯s physical strength is even greater than most monsters in the deep sea!

    Close rangebat doesn¡¯t work against him!

    While the sharkman arcane masters were in shock, Ayrin just looked at his fist curiously andmented, ¡°You¡¯re really a bit slippery! But not slippery enough. My fist didn¡¯t slip.¡±

    Ayrin was clearly not satisfied, he shouted towards the other sharkman arcane masters, ¡°Do any of you want to fight?¡±

    The other sharkman arcane masters trembled and unconsciously took a step back.

    Standing in the sky, the middle-aged arcane master took a deep breath and slowly spoke, ¡°The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is indeed powerful. However, the Evil Dragon bloodline surpasses the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline in every aspect. The talents you possess are possessed by him as well. And he has some talents you don¡¯t have.¡±

    Kaboom!

    As he spoke, thunder rumbled in the sky.

    A huge lightning gate opened and a golden nine-headed winged snake peeped out.

    Powerful water and lightning arcane energy fluctuations wrapped around the snake that was not any smaller than a Dragon. The arcane energy formed a crystal water barrier and thorn-like white lightning spikes respectively.

    ¡°A big guy!¡±

    Ayrin showed no fear as his eyes sparkled, ¡°Oi, you won¡¯t turn into human form, right?¡±

    Charlotte immediately knew what Ayrin was thinking when she saw his eyes sparkle. Shemented, ¡°You¡¯re thinking about eating again?¡±

    The nine-headed snake examined Ayrin from high above. Its eyes were intelligent, but confused at the same time. It could not understand the reason why Ayrin asked if it could transform into a human.

    Ayrin felt the snake could not transform into a human, hence he became more excited and asked his next question, ¡°Do you know Doraster¡¯smonnguage?¡±

    The snake hissed in response. The hissing sound carried strange pitches that seemed to be a dialect of the ancient Draconguage. It was clearly not themonnguage.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Ayrin grinned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a pot. Grilling it is!¡± He shouted to himself and stomped his feet on the ground, creating a deep crater.

    Other than Ayrin¡¯s group, nobody else knew what he was up to. At this moment, he suddenly scratched his head and remembered something.

    ¡°Is that a summoning skill?¡± He looked at the middle-aged man in the sky and excitedly shouted, ¡°You have a big guy, but so do I!¡±

    ¡°He wants to see a big guy fighting a big guy again.¡± Charlotte¡¯s expression darkened.

    Boom!

    A ring of light spread out above Ayrin.

    Five enormous figures appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ayrin immediately saw the Cave Lord¡¯s missing head had grown out. He shouted in surprise, ¡°Cave Lord, your missing head has grown back? You seem to be living well, you even look fatter.¡±

    The Cave Lord felt numb. A chill surged out from its heart and filled its head.

    An image instantly resurfaced in its mind.

    Ayrin was eating next to arge pot. Its chopped off head was getting cooked in the pot.

    Ayrin was eating and tapping on its shoulder, telling it to quickly grow back its head so he could eat fish head soup again.

    Sss......

    While the Cave Lord was stuck in its horrifying imagination, the other four monsters drew a sharp breath.

    ¡°That¡¯s......¡±

    Especially the Shoal Lord, whose teeth ttered non-stop, ¡°That¡¯s the Raging Sea Emperor, Nine-headed Snake Gudra!¡±

    ¡°What Nine-headed Snake Gudra?¡±

    Ayrin walked up to them and shouted in excitement, ¡°You five, fight that big guy!¡±

    ¡°Fighting against the Raging Sea Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Boss, just kill us!¡±

    ¡°Boss, please spare us!¡±

    ¡°Please let us go!¡±

    The five monsters began weeping simultaneously.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you even have the courage to fight? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting eaten by me?¡± Ayrin was speechless. He felt embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about courage. It¡¯s just that we cannot possibly win a fight against it.¡±

    The Shoal Lord shouted with a teary face, ¡°The Raging Sea Emperor Nine-headed Snake Gudra is an existence with fighting strengthparable to a Dragon! The ¡®Gamma Water Barrier¡¯ around it can deflect most arcane skills. Its Endless Shackle Spike Lightning can automatically home in on enemies. It¡¯s a much stronger version of the Giant Kingdom¡¯s Thorny Lightning. Apart from the water and lightning type forbidden skills, it also has great mental strength. Its Mirage forbidden skill can make people hallucinate, leaving them unable to hit its real body. Its Evil Mermaid Song and Dead Mental Sea Bind are the strongest mental type binding forbidden skills. They can directly immobilize the opponent.¡±

    ¡°So strong? That thing is really so strong?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He looked at the nine-headed snake in the sky doubtfully.

    ¡°Ayrin, you¡¯re really a first year student of our Holy Dawn Academy...... You didn¡¯t get the chance to read up on a lot of things yet...... Is this the hidden strength of the Storm Kingdom?¡±

    Chris clenched her fists unconsciously, her expression tensing up.

    The records rted to the Raging Sea Emperor Nine-headed Snake Gudra clearly described that although it fell short in arcane power affinitypared to Dragons, its unique water-lightning dual element and bizarre mental type forbidden skills filled those shorings. It had fighting strength on par with Dragons.

    Hence, regardless if the Storm Kingdom had other trump cards, they alreadypletely surpassed the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s Nine Houses in peak fighting strength with just the Raging Sea Emperor and Lightning Dragon.

    The middle-aged arcane master nodded to Nine-headed Snake Gudra and the sharkman arcane masters. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Stop wasting time.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The space was shaved down by intense arcane energy fluctuations.

    In an instant, countless transparent arcane particles like water droplets manifested around the sharkman arcane masters and merged together.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually abination skill!¡±

    Jean Camus¡¯s gaze flickered, an ominous feeling filling his heart.

    Boom!

    The sharkman arcane masters suddenly disappeared. A crystal clear wave towering over ten meters high crashed towards Ayrin¡¯s group.

    Kaboom!

    At almost the same time, a powerful and unique domain poured down from the sky.

    Colorful light shed around the middle-aged arcane master wrapped in lightning.

    Lightning of seven colors appeared in the sky, forming a rainbow of lighting. The rainbow lightning swept towards Ayrin¡¯s group with terrifying speed.

    ¡°Evesting Domain!¡±

    Jean Camus held his breath and a pale grey light film immediately manifested around Ayrin¡¯s group.

    Boom!

    The crystal clear wave and rainbow lightning shed against the Evesting Domain.

    ¡°Even the Evesting Domain......¡±

    Chris and Charlotte were filled with disbelief.

    The Evesting Domain could not sustain the impact and instantly shattered.

    Ayrin¡¯s expression was solemn.

    In that moment, he instinctively felt the greatest threat came from the Nine-headed Snake Gudra.

    Psst!

    A blinding holy light pir broke through the scattered water mist and lightning, aiming straight at Nine-headed Snake Gudra.

    Kssh...... Kssh......

    The Nine-headed Snake Gudraughed menacingly.

    Streams of arcane particles flowed out from its body.

    The water currents that scattered after shing against the Evesting Domain suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge water ball around Ayrin¡¯s group.

    Countless water currents squeezed Ayrin¡¯s group within the water ball.

    Pssh!

    The holy light pir Ayrin shot could not even break through the water ball, as if it was frozen.

    ¡°I¡¯m immobilized!¡±

    ¡°This is not just a water domain, it¡¯s also a mental domain......¡±

    Jean Camus¡¯s body stiffened.

    A strange song suddenly rang in his head, waves of dizziness disrupting him from controlling his arcane particles.

    The water currents contained huge pressure and immobilized his body.

    ¡°I can¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t break out!¡±

    Ayrin and Chris, the five monsters, they were all in the same state.

    Under the pressure from both the mental attack and water current pressure, they werepletely immobilized.

    The middle-aged arcane master shook his head and spoke with a chilling voice, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re strong enough now? What strength do you possess that can defeat the Evil Dragon?¡±

    A cup-shaped artifact appeared in his hand.

    The cup was gold in color, but crimson glint shed at the cup¡¯s mouth.

    Whoosh!

    The instant he injected arcane particles into the cup, countless sigils appeared on its surface, slowly forming a mysterious formation.

    At that moment, the voice of an old man called out, ¡°Auroses......¡±

    Although Ayrin could not move his body or even speak, he shouted in his mind the moment he heard that voice, ¡°Old Ginns?¡±

 Chapter 626: The Strongest Is Never The Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 626: The Strongest Is Never The Bloodline</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You are?¡±

    The heart of the middle-aged arcane master in the sky violently contracted. Waves of astonishment no less powerful than when the Evil Dragon resurrected shook his body. Each shake brought out further iprehension and chills.

    Auroses was his name, the great King of the Storm Kingdom, the sovereign of the Storm Archipgo. However, even those most intimate with him only knew his nickname Tolk Storm.

    Only his father and grandfather knew the name Auroses. Both of them had already passed away.

    How did the old man who just appeared know it?

    What shocked him even more was that themon-looking old man who was near the end of his life exuded a familiar presence.

    That presence was that of a terrifying dragon aura. Only a Dragon bloodline like his could sense it. It was a presence that appeared after possessing a pure Dragon aura for a long time.

    ¡°You also possess a high Dragon bloodline. How do you know my name?¡± The astonishment caused him to stop all his actions and focus on the old man instead.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The sharkman arcane masters continued unleashing their arcane particles. The water arcane power became huge water pirs around them andpletely covered their bodies. Nine-headed Snake Gudra drew the water arcane power those sharkman arcane masters released to maintain the water ball wrapping around Ayrin¡¯s group.

    The old man stopped a thousand meters away from the sharkman arcane masters.

    From that distance, Auroses could clearly see the tattered clothes the old man wore. They were sewn by tattered ore bags used in the mines.

    The old man looked at the King in the air with a gentle gaze and spoke, ¡°I have no intention of offending you. I know your name because your grandfather and I came up with it.¡±

    Auroses¡¯s golden pupils instantly contracted. He shouted out, ¡°Beckensis! Is that you? You haven¡¯t passed away?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    The old man nodded towards the astonished King and softly spoke, ¡°I sensed the rage of thunder mes and the power of the Depraved Holy Grail. Hence, I showed up here...... You two shouldn¡¯t be fighting each other. This matter has not reached the irreversible point you imagine.¡±

    ¡°Is it really you?¡±

    Auroses¡¯s body trembled violently. He suddenly thought of a possibility and opened his eyes wide. He shouted out, ¡°Dragon Blood Inheritance: Forbidden Holy Artifact! You used this forbidden skill to extract your bloodline and pass it on to him!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression remained gentle as Auroses shouted.

    ¡°You should trust in my choice.¡±

    The old man nodded, ¡°Nobody knows the difference between the Silver Dragon bloodline and the Evil Dragon bloodline clearer than me. You assumed the Evil Dragon bloodline possesses all talents the Silver Dragon bloodline does. There are some Evil Dragon bloodline talents that the Silver Dragon bloodline does not possess. This assumption is mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Mistaken?¡±

    Auroses felt a little numb in his head as he repeated the word.

    ¡°The Silver Dragon bloodline possesses some talents the Evil Dragon bloodline doesn¡¯t possess. Talents that cannot be copied.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shone with intelligence, ¡°The greatest talent of the Evil Dragon bloodline is devouring and absorption. Meanwhile, the greatest talent of the Silver Dragon bloodline is endurance and instinct.¡±

    ¡°The Silver Dragon bloodline possesses superior instinct towards some battle scenarios, arcane skills, arcane power and mental strength.¡±

    Taking a nce at the dumbfounded Auroses, the old man continued, ¡°This instinct will guide the owner of the Silver Dragon bloodline to make the most correct judgement. Hence, since Ayrin instinctively felt Rinloran¡¯s ego did not get devoured by the Evil Dragon, that means Rinloran is still fighting against the Evil Dragon. There is still the possibility of recovery. Furthermore, Rinloran may be a crucial factor at the most decisive moment.¡±

    Astonishment still dwelled in Auroses¡¯s eyes. He could not make a sound.

    ¡°Also, from the Era of the War with Dragons until now, the bloodline power may not be the most important aspect.¡± The old man continued, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, the bloodline of some powerful Dragons under the Evil Dragon Army were overwhelmingpared to normal human bloodlines. However, they were still killed by arcane masters possessing normal human bloodlines. The strongest has always been the courageous ones who never gave up, who had an unshakable belief.¡±

    ¡°In these aspects, Ayrin has greater potential than me and many arcane masters in the past. Hence, I hope you can choose to help him instead of killing him.¡±

    ¡°Are you really Beckensis? How can you live for a thousand years...... How can you still be alive?¡± Auroses finally spoke. It seemed he was stilling to terms with the old man¡¯s identity.

    The old man smiled and exined, ¡°A more vibrant life force than normal Dragons is also a unique talent of the Silver Dragon bloodline.¡±

    Auroses¡¯s expression kept changing. He hesitated for a moment, ¡°But...... I¡¯m still worried about putting the fate of the entire Doraster in his hands.¡±

    ¡°You are so stubborn, just like your grandfather and father were.¡± The old man shook his head, feeling a little disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m being rational!¡±

    Auroses took deep breaths. He made up his mind and turned grim again, ¡°If I possess the Silver Dragon bloodline, I will be stronger than him and have a greater chance of defeating the resurrected Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, even if your arcane level is higher than his, and even if you be stronger than him after possessing the Silver Dragon bloodline, he possesses some traits you don¡¯t.¡± The old man shook his head, ¡°Sometimes, a hero not only possesses fighting strength, but also charisma, a power to make others follow him without fearing death.¡±

    ¡°Am I worse than him?¡±

    Auroses stubbornly shook his head. His expression turned more grim and began releasing a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. He looked at the old man and spoke with determination, ¡°Since you used Dragon Blood Inheritance: Forbidden Holy Artifact to pass him the Silver Dragon bloodline...... Then, you are no different from an aged Draconic arcane master. Your body cannot endure powerful arcane energy fluctuations. You cannot stop me.¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood.¡±

    The old man sincerely shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not me trying to stop you. I just don¡¯t want to see you being so stubborn that you fight Ayrin to the death, and end up dying to him.¡±

    ¡°Do you truly believe he can get out of that and defeat me?¡± Auroses felt a little baffled.

    However, in the next moment, his expression stiffened. He looked at the water ball in disbelief, ¡°What?¡±

    Boom!

    The huge water ball wrapping Ayrin¡¯s group suddenly shook!

    Ayrin and the others still could not move, not even a finger. However, the water ball¡¯s shape started to deform. Irregr ripples appeared on the surface caused by an impact from the inside.

    Boom!

    The water ball shook again.

    This time, everyone could clearly see a silver glow and power brands spreading out from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    Although he could not move, his fierce struggles violently shook the water ball.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°How can he struggle under the dual pressure of arcane power and mental forbidden skill?¡±

    Auroses held his breath.

    Whoosh!

    A loud shriek rang out in the sky.

    Nine-headed Snake Gudra¡¯s arcane energy fluctuation became more intense. Waves of mental strength formed into crystal crowns on its nine heads.

    ......

    ¡°Old Ginns? Is Old Ginns really here?¡±

    ¡°Beckensis? Old Ginns, who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get out!¡±

    Within the water ball, Ayrin¡¯s expression twisted greatly.

    Every cell in his body seemed to be burning. His strength had surpassed his past limits.

    However, the powerful binding force from both physical and mental aspects prevented him from moving, as if thousands of ropes wound around him and countless heavy objects pressed down on him.

    Even though he had strength, he could not move his body. This feeling was making him extremely ufortable.

    The more he could not move, the more he wanted to move!

    Under his violent struggle, every muscle fiber seemed to bloat up. The arcane particles within his body swarmed outside and desperately tried to expand outwards.

    Under the effect of his arcane particles and the unique arcane power absorption trait of his body, a crease was forcefully created between the water ball and his body.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°My arcane particle strength is insufficient...... My mental strength is also insufficient...... I can only get out if I open my sixth arcane gate!¡±

    A shocking instinct guided him.

    His physical strength seemed to have experienced intensive training under the pressure and had already reached the critical point of reaching six arcane gates. However, his mental strength was stillcking.

    I must hurry up and raise my mental strength!

    Burning mes lit up in Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    Whoosh!

    A visible mental fluctuation reverberated within the water ball.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Auroses trembled.

    It was as if Ayrin was attacking himself. He had used some mental attack to sever his own mental strength!

 Chapter 627: Unreasonable Breakthrough And Shock

    <h4>Chapter 627: Unreasonable Breakthrough And Shock</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    During the Magus Era, some dark magus researched the pain of severing mental strength. The pain suffered mentally was thousands or even tens of thousands of times more painful than physical pain.

    Because Auroses clearly knew how painful it was, the moment Ayrin severed his own mental strength, he screamed in shock, ¡°Is he mad?¡±

    ¡°If his mind receives too much damage, he certainly will be a mad man. However, since he chose this method, he will definitely endure it.¡±

    The old man smiled, ¡°Limiting the damage to a certain extent, this dangerous stimtion can quickly strengthen his mental strength...... This certainly is a method to rapidly improve mental strength. However, other than Ayrin, nobody would dare to try it.¡±

    ¡°Mad! He¡¯s really mad!¡±

    The sharkman arcane masters standing around the water ball shuddered uncontrobly.

    Based on their understanding, it was no different frommitting suicide!

    However, Ayrin felt ecstatic instead!

    So good!

    A person can actually experience so much pain...... to the point it feels like every cell is exploding!

    And I seem to have split into many of me.

    It¡¯s as if multiple me exist in my head.

    Was it so painful that my consciousness split apart?

    Hmm, if each of us thinks about the same thing, I will definitely seed!

    The Evil Dragon can also split his consciousness...... And he can even resurrect with his consciousness. Then, I can also do it!

    Damn!

    I want to be stronger!

    I must be stronger!

    Rinloran! You must be suffering from a simr pain after getting invaded by the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness!

    Rinloran! I¡¯m enduring it, so you must also endure it!

    Within Ayrin¡¯s body, his multiple consciousnesses were screaming and roaring.

    ......

    High in the sky, Nine-headed Snake Gudra shrieked in fear.

    The mental strength around Ayrin became chaotic and rapidly strengthened. Its mental binding forbidden skill could not endure the assault of the chaotic mental strength and shattered. The residual mental strength shards were absorbed by Ayrin.

    Auroses¡¯s expression changed again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take the risk!¡±

    He did not change his mind despite sensing the situation was about to get out of his control. With a loud shout, golden arcane particles swarmed out from his body.

    ¡°Depraved Holy Grail: Bloodline Absorption!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The golden holy grail released countless creepy light rays. The red glow overflowing from the cup mouth became a red pir and descended towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Jean Camus calmly spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The sharkman arcane masters and Auroses were startled.

    Under the immense pressure of the Aqua Prison and Spiritual Dead Sea, Jean Camus should not be able to move a muscle. It should be impossible to transmit any sound.

    However, they all heard his voice.

    Within the water ball, there was an absolute vacuum zone of several meters around Jean Camus!

    Unlike usual, apart from releasing a field that disintegrated all arcane powers around it, there were countless green spider silk-like light rays spreading out under Jean Camus¡¯s feet. Those light rays stabbed into the water ball.

    The light rays weaved into a web within the water ball.

    What shocked the sharkman arcane masters was that they could sense the water ball changing its property. Jean Camus was taking control of it!

    Boom!

    The water ball moved forward.

    Everyone trapped inside, including the five monsters, charged out.

    Jean Camus charged outst, the spider silk-like light rays still connected to his feet. He dragged the huge water ball along with him.

    Whoosh!

    The red light pir descended into the water ball and dyed it red.

    ¡°This is......?¡±

    Auroses¡¯s pupils contracted. He could sense the red pir getting trapped inside the water ball.

    The astonishment Auroses received on this day could be said to be equal to the sum of astonishment he received in his entire life up to this point. He could not control his emotions and shouted, ¡°Arachne: Silk Cocoon Barrier! How do you know Arachne Bishop¡¯s forbidden domain?¡±

    Whoosh!

    A new arcane energy fluctuation spread out from Jean Camus.

    A white membrane appeared around the waterball, like a cocoon.

    Back inside, countless green light rays traveled up along the red light pir towards the Depraved Holy Grail in Auroses¡¯s hand.

    Jean Camus raised his head. His usual calm gaze flickered after hearing Auroses¡¯s shouting.

    He did not speak out, but he told himself in his mind.

    ¡°How do I know Arachne Bishop¡¯s forbidden skill?......Because the Arachne Bishop you spoke of is my mother...... In order to protect me, she willingly epted the disgraceful identity of an Evil Dragon Bishop and sacrificed her life...... I won¡¯t let you harm mypanions!¡±

    Charlotte and Chris panted heavily. Getting suffocated for so long made them feel as if their lungs were getting torn apart. Then, they shouted in shock, ¡°Ayrin, what are you doing?¡±

    After breaking free from the waterball with Jean Camus¡¯s help, Ayrin charged towards the red light pir.

    A vague mumble came from Ayrin¡¯s mouth, ¡°Almost there......¡±

    Boom!

    He crashed into the red light pir.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Auroses was petrified.

    Trails of blood seeped out from Ayrin¡¯s skin the instant he crashed into the red light pir.

    However, at that moment, there seemed to be several intangible objects shing within Ayrin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s gaze became unfocused for an instant.

    All his nerves violently spasmed the moment he touched the red light pir.

    It was a sign that his nerves sensed extreme danger.

    His nerves twitched about like electricity passing through. The split consciousnesses in his brain violently shed andbined back together under this stimtion.

    Boom!

    Everyone could feel the air shake.

    Chris¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled.

    There seemed to be six opened arcane gates in Ayrin¡¯s body!

    ¡°He...... He really used such a method to open his sixth arcane gate?¡±

    Auroses and the sharkman arcane masters nked out.

    A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation was released from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    As everyone remained astonished......

    ¡°Help! I can¡¯t endure it! Jean Camus, save me!¡± Ayrin suddenly screamed while waving his limbs.

    Jean Camus turned speechless.

    Whoosh!

    The white surface of the water ball disappeared. Countless green and white light rays wrapped around Ayrin¡¯s body and forcefully pulled him out of the red light pir.

    The waterball exploded into countless water droplets. Each droplet was so heavy it left a deep hole in the ground after falling down.

    Bam!

    Ayrin crashed into the ground.

    ¡°You charged in despite being unable to endure it? What if Jean Camus could not save you?¡± Chris and Charlotte could not decide whether to cry orugh at Ayrin.

    ¡°Because I felt Jean Camus could save me......¡± Ayrin scratched his head embarrassedly.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jean Camus¡¯s expression regained its usual calmness.

    ¡°Yeah, I feel just like normal.¡± Seeing Ayrin¡¯s expression, Charlotte heaved a sigh of relief.

    Auroses took a deep breath. The wless arrangement actually produced such a result. His determined mind wavered. He hesitated about his choice.

    Boom!

    At that moment, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated in the air like a tide.

    He came back to his senses and turned around, ¡°Gudra!¡±

    Nine-headed Snake Gudra had already made its move.

    Streaks of thorny lightning spread out in the sky and gathered into the shape of a mermaid.

    The mermaid opened its mouth as if it was going to sing.

    The moment it opened its mouth, water and sound mixed together into a pir and shot towards Ayrin with terrifying speed.

    ¡°A sneak attack?¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Boom!

    An even more terrifying arcane energy fluctuation suddenly spread out from his body, as if seven arcane gates opened at the same time.

    A huge spinning wind spear violently shattered the mixture pir and then the lightning mermaid.

    Pssh!

    The wind spear continued its path and hit the water barrier around Gudra.

    Ssh!

    The wind spear was broken apart into countless wind shards which fell down towards Ayrin like a waterfall.

    The five monsters shouted with worry.

    ¡°I can¡¯t break it!¡±

    ¡°This is the arcane power reflection of the Gamma Water Barrier!¡±

    ¡°Boss, the arcane power you attacked it with will be mostly reflected back!¡±

    ¡°What barrier?¡±

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ayrin did not try to evade the attack at all. He allowed the terrifying waterfall of storm shards to hit him.

    Boom!

    The raging wind was split apart and another wind spear crashed into the water barrier around Gudra.

    The calmness and pride in Gudra¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared.

    Under the consecutive violent attacks, its protective water barrier became overloaded.

    Pop!

    A violent explosion rang out in the sky.

    Gudra¡¯s body crashed down in tatters.

    Before it couldnd, a huge cluster of shadow suddenly rose up.

    Whoosh!

    Within the coffin-like shadow, a yellowish glint shed.

    A strange but sharp shriek rang out, ¡°Tzzzz......¡±

    Everyone could see Gudra desperately charging out from the shadow while blood sprayed out profusely from its body. Two of its heads were severed and fell down like huge boulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lotton!¡±

    Charlotte and Chris nced at each other and realized what happened.

 Chapter 628: Powerful! Eccentric Arcane Master!

    <h4>Chapter 628: Powerful! entric Arcane Master!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes almost popped out, ¡°One for grilling! One for braising!¡±

    ¡°No, Merlin is not here, there¡¯s no pot. I can only grill them both.¡±

    Soon, he realized the synchronization between his mental strength and physical strength had some problems. His condition after opening six arcane gates was a little unstable and even affected his thoughts. He forgot that he nned to only grill them at the start and had already dug a fire pit.

    ¡°Hissa!¡±

    At the same time, Gudra, which had two of its heads severed, madly hissed and a white and gold diamond shaped arcane core suddenly appeared in front of it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The greatly exhausted sharkman arcane masters desperately retreated backwards. They were familiar with Gudra¡¯s power. Currently, Gudra was going to use the power umted within its arcane core. The power of the forbidden skill it was about to use had to be extremely dangerous! If they got caught in the aftershock, their lives would be in danger.

    ¡°Old Ginns, it¡¯s really you! Let me handle this big guy first, then we will talk!¡±

    Ayrin did not seem worried at all. He shouted a few words towards Old Ginns and then charged towards Gudra.

    ¡°He still does not know what fear is...... He doesn¡¯t even care about the threat of death......¡± Old Ginns looked at Ayrin and scratched his head.

    What an entric arcane master. Ones like him only appear once in a thousand years......

    If it¡¯s any other genius or normal arcane master, if the synchronization of their mental strength and physical strength had problems and even made their arcane level unstable, they would definitely meditate worriedly. They would be trying to avoid worsening the situation that could lead to abolishing their arcane levelspletely.

    Aplete copse of mental strength and arcane particles...... In the worst situation, the entire body would be torn to pieces.

    However, Ayrin chooses to use the dangerous method of battle to stabilize his condition.

    Only an entric guy like him can truly dig out the Silver Dragon bloodline¡¯s potential!

    ......

    Gudra¡¯s remaining seven heads chanted a rapid, mysterious andplicated incantation.

    Gudra was in an alliance and benefit sharing rtionship with the Storm Kingdom. Within the Boundless Ocean, it was the true dominator. Since when had it ever suffered such a loss?

    Even in a battle against a true Dragon, it had never been decapitated!

    It was extremely furious, its pupils turning white and gold.

    Boom!

    Its seven heads unleashed lightning-like breaths that crashed into the arcane core in front of it.

    A dark blue light pir reverberating with a destructive aura shot towards Ayrin, causing him to crash into the ground.

    Pssh!

    Arge patch of the ground disappeared.

    A ring of shockwaves rapidly spread out like a solid wall.

    There were even illusions of angels wearing robes within the scattered arcane power, letting out deafening shrieks.

    ¡°He¡¯s still not dead?¡±

    However, Gudra violently trembled. Its seven heads leaned back in shock and the retreating sharkman arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat.

    The power unleashed by the enraged Gudra could match the destructive Dark Blue Breath of the Draconic arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons. However, Ayrin remained standing at the center of the dark blue light pir!

    Ayrin stood there unfettered.

    ¡°Is that his Dragon Scale Absorption?¡± Charlotte opened her eyes wide while blocking the shockwaves with her arms.

    Dragon scales shone on Ayrin¡¯s body. He clearly used Dragon Scale Absorption to endure the attack. However, different from the Dragon Scale Absorption he used in the past, the scales on his body bloated up like chunks of rock, making Ayrin look like a rock giant like Moss.

    ¡°His arcane particle strength is different from before. He also has the Holy Gate of Life. When he uses the Holy Gate of Life, some arcane skills should be reaching the power of seven arcane gates.¡± Chris exined to Charlotte.

    Charlotte turned around on reflex and saw Chris bending her body while standing stably.

    Chris is also improving herself......

    Compared to Chris, Charlotte felt ashamed of herself. However, she was overwhelmed by another emotion immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...... Ayrin is already a six-gate arcane master! He has opened six arcane gates......¡±

    Although she knew it was true, she had trouble digesting it.

    Strictly speaking, Ayrin was still a first year student in the Holy Dawn Academy!

    From the Era of the War with Dragon until now...... There has never been another arcane master like him who could improve so quickly.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized it?¡±

    Charlotte took a deep breath and raised her head proudly. She looked at Auroses, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that apart from his bloodline, he possesses many other unique traits?¡±

    ......

    ¡°What a powerful feeling!¡±

    ¡°This feeling is great!¡±

    ¡°The arcane particle strength of six arcane gates ispletely different from five arcane gates. No wonder those six-gate arcane masters are all so strong!¡±

    Ayrin raised his head.

    The dragon scale glow instantly disappeared.

    Rings of red glow spread out from his body.

    ¡°What is that forbidden skill?¡±

    Auroses and Gudra felt chills as they had trouble breathing.

    Although there was still air, some elements in the air seemed to be pulled out by Ayrin.

    Whoosh!

    The red glow around Ayrin disappeared.

    Countless crimson embers lingered around him.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    Chris was the first to understand what Ayrin was doing.

    Fire Embers was acknowledged as the strongest fire type defensive skill in the entire Doraster Continent. It could neutralize almost every kind of fire type attack. However, Chris remembered that Ayrin said that as the arcane level increased, Fire Embers would no longer be a simple defensive skill. It would slowly change to be also an offensive skill starting from five arcane gates.

    With the Holy Gate of Life and six arcane gates, what kind of changes would Fire Embers undergo?

    Ayrin must have been wondering about it for a long time too. So, he can¡¯t wait to try it out.

    Whoosh!

    Eighteen lightning shields appeared before Gudra.

    At the same time, a dark blue arcane power surged out from the arcane core floating in front of it. Half of a dark blue water snake with the same appearance as it manifested.

    The huge body connected the head with the tail, clustering together into a dark blue waterball.

    It was the natural sense of a peak expert!

    Although it had the Mirage domain, it could vaguely feel that that domain would be useless against Ayrin.

    The aura released by Ayrin¡¯s Fire Embers made it instinctively feel it could only put all of its strength into defense.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Countless ruby dust-like embers lingering around him floated up as if they had no weight.

    It was an indescribable scene.

    The floating embers first touched the eighteen lightning shields.

    The arcane power released by each shield was like a menacing thunder python.

    However, the moment the embers came in contact with the lightning shields, they were set aze.

    Even the lightning was burning!

    The embers continued to drift up andnded on the dark blue waterball surrounding Gudra.

    The twisting dark blue water currents...... The dark blue nine-headed water snakes instantly began burning.

    ¡°He actually......¡±

    Charlotte, Chris and Jean Camus were astonished.

    They had never heard that lightning and water could burn.

    ¡°What a unique forbidden skill...... A particle reforming type forbidden skill? Yet it looks like material disintegration?¡± Even Old Ginn¡¯s wise gaze carried a trace of surprise.

    Before the Era of the War with Dragons, from the first Draconic arcane master until now, countless arcane masters created innumerable arcane skills. Even an existence like him could only find a small portion of those that possessed a particle reforming trait.

    ¡°Incredible! It can even burn defensive arcane power?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise.

    Fire Embers had been sealed in the River Bend Academy for a long time and only reappeared after Donna mastered it. Furthermore, Donna, who taught him Fire Embers, had not opened six arcane gates. So, she only told him that the higher the arcane level, the greater the change in Fire Embers that could turn it into an offensive forbidden skill. However, even Donna herself did not know what kind of change that would be.

    ¡°Hiss! Tzz!¡±

    While everyone was astonished about the change in Fire Embers, Gudra who was surrounded by them was extremely terrified. It was only thinking about running away.

    All of its heads let out strange hissing sounds.

    Its skin began splitting apart from its heads.

    The shedded snake skin opened up like an umbre.

    Pssh!

    The bloated up snake skin immediately began burning.

    However, a strange arcane power opened up a gap in the floating Fire Embers.

    Gudra dashed out from the gap and shouted, ¡°I surrender!¡± It looked white after shedding its skin and seemed tender.

    ¡°What does that mean? You can speak Dorastermonnguage?¡±

    Ayrin gulped down his saliva in shock.

    ¡°A little!¡±

    Gudra madly ran towards Auroses. It hadpletely lost all fighting spirit and shuddered.

    ¡°You dare talk despite knowing only a little!¡±

    Ayrin was frustrated and shouted, ¡°From now on, stop talking!¡±

 Chapter 629: This Era Is Not Pure Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 629: This Era Is Not Pure Coincidence</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°He¡¯s really grilling......¡±

    ¡°Is he really going to eat it?¡±

    The sharkman arcane masters sweated non-stop. They were even beginning to get traumatized.

    Ayrin put the two chopped off heads into the fire pit and began grilling them with a fire type arcane skill.

    ¡°Oi! Looks like you guys don¡¯t intend to fight anymore. Come here and enjoy the food!¡±

    Most traumatizing to the sharkman arcane masters was the fact that Ayrin actually shouted that towards Auroses and Gudra in the sky.

    Nobody would tell someone to eat their own grilled heads!

    And the grilled snake heads don¡¯t look good at all!

    Even Chris was traumatized by the pitch ck snake heads Ayrin was grilling and told Charlotte, ¡°I will never eat grilled food again.¡±

    Charlotte frowned speechlessly, ¡°I also won¡¯t eat grilled food again.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me.¡± Jean Camus calmly spoke, ¡°I never ate grilled food before anyway.¡±

    ¡°Old Ginns,e here! I¡¯m treating you to grilled snake head!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted, ¡°Charlotte, Chris, Jean Camus, do you also want some? It¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender inside, really delicious!¡±

    Gudra almost puked blood as he heard what Ayrin said next, ¡°This snake is juicy, even tastier than normal snakes!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really eating it?¡±

    The sharkman arcane masters almost went mad. They saw Ayrin opening up the burnt outer carcass and tearing off a piece of white snake meat to have a taste.

    ¡°Are you surprised? Hehe, people from Cororin Town would eat anything in order to survive.¡± Old Ginns could not hold back hisughter after seeing the reactions of the Sharkman arcane masters.

    He merrily walked towards Ayrin while waving his hands towards Auroses and Gudra, ¡°You should believe my words now and realize what¡¯s different about himpared to normal arcane masters, right? You also should understand, there¡¯s no meaning in obstructing him.¡±

    Ayrin looked at Auroses and Gudra still floating in the sky and grumbled, ¡°Old Ginns, they seem like bad people and difficult to talk to. Never mind, I won¡¯t treat them to the grilled meat.¡±

    Pssh......

    Gudra really puked blood this time. The two wounds on its necks opened up and blood spurted out. It was trembling in anger. Was Ayrin really thinking it wanted to eat its own grilled head?

    Ayrin stopped trying to invite the others and began eating the snow white snake meat. After rapidly advancing his arcane level using unorthodox methods, his stamina was greatly exhausted. He desperately needed nourishment to replenish it.

    However, he could not hold back his curiosity about Old Ginns, ¡°Old Ginns, who exactly are you? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Old Ginnsughed.

    The scene of Ayrin¡¯s face smeared in oil, Gudra spurting blood and Auroses¡¯s expression made him unable to hold back hisughter.

    ¡°Damn! I took care of you for so many years! Aren¡¯t you going to tell me who you are?¡± Ayrin grumbled.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Chris, Charlotte and Jean Camus nced at one another. The old man was surely the sessor of the Silver Dragon bloodline. He was nomon person, but they had never heard of the name Beckensis.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Old Ginns looked at Ayrin who had not changed since thest time they were together and nodded with a satisfied smile, ¡°Amongst the Dragon race, I¡¯m usually called Beckensis. This is the pronunciation of my name in the ancient Draconguage. If tranted to the Dorastermonnguage, it would be something like Silver or Yte......¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Chris, Charlotte, Jean Camus and the sharkman arcane masters screamed in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The screams almost made Ayrin bite his tongue. He looked around him in surprise, ¡°What? Is Old Ginns famous?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin, have you really never read a book?¡±

    Charlotte cried out, ¡°Silver...... He was recorded to have killed the Evil Dragon along with the Legendary Hero Issen...... He is the legendary Epic Silver Dragon!¡±

    ck......

    Ayrin opened his mouth so wide his chin almost dislocated.

    ¡°Legendary Epic Silver Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Thepanion of the Draconic arcane master who killed the Evil Dragon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s mouth remained wide opened and could not produce proper sounds. He could not link Old Ginns to the legendary figure at all.

    Although he did not read many books about the Era of the War with Dragons, he had seen some pictures of the end of the war.

    In those pictures, there was a Silver Dragon and a hero wielding a longsword ying the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Old Ginns just looked at Ayrin gently, intelligence dwelling in his eyes. Ayrin, who was very familiar with him, had already arrived at the answer.

    ¡°Incredible.¡± Ayrin finally closed his mouth, ¡°Then, you can also transform into a Dragon? A Silver Dragon?¡±

    Chris, Charlotte and the others were overwhelmed by their emotions...... Although they had already witnessed the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness, Hero Issen and the Epic Silver Dragon were something else entirely. They were existences that encouraged countless arcane masters to do good and held a different value than the Evil Dragon.

    When such a legendary figure appeared before their eyes, the impact to their hearts was too severe.

    ¡°I could in the past, but not anymore.¡± Old Ginns shook his head.

    ¡°Why not? Are you too old?¡± Ayrin was a little disappointed. He wanted to witness what the Silver Dragon in the legends looked like.

    Auroses¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Because he extracted his Silver Dragon bloodline with a forbidden skill and passed it down to you.¡±

    Ayrin turned around and saw Aurosesnding behind him and walking over with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Extracted his bloodline and passed it down to me?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded, ¡°Aren¡¯t bloodline inheritances done by using Holy Artifacts?¡±

    ¡°The Holy Artifact of Dragon inheritance is the essence of blood from the deceased Dragon. However, the Dragon race has a low poption, so there can only be one or two Holy Artifacts each generation.¡± Auroses took a deep breath and spoke with a displeased expression, ¡°If there¡¯s no Holy Artifact, we can only use a forbidden skill to extract our own bloodline and make it into a Holy Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Ayrin looked at Old Ginns, ¡°Does that mean you passed me your bloodline and lost it yourself?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s speaking the truth.¡± Old Ginns nodded, ¡°Our Silver Dragon bloodline was always scarce. Once the Era of the War with Dragons came, only Issen and I were left.¡±

    ¡°Yourpanion, the legendary hero who killed the Evil Dragon, also possessed the Silver Dragon bloodline?¡± Ayrin asked in surprise.

    ¡°He obtained it from a Holy Artifact. However, we have had no more Silver Dragon bloodline Holy Artifacts after that.¡± Old Ginns nodded.

    ¡°Then, why did you pass down your Silver Dragon bloodline to me? Is it because you¡¯re too old?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°......¡± The others were speechless. Could Ayrin think of no other reason than Old Ginns being too old?

    ¡°That is one reason. Although the pure Silver Dragon bloodline has a long lifespan and allowed me to survive until now, my deteriorating physical body is unable to sustain in a fight. Hence, I had to find an inheritor.¡± Old Ginns looked at Ayrin and spoke, ¡°However, there¡¯s another important reason.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ayrin asked eagerly.

    ¡°After the Era of the War with Dragons, a thousand years passed, yet the Evil Dragon¡¯s faction was hiding in the shadows and could not bepletely exterminated. The threat of the Evil Dragon remained present. His consciousness might have sensed the existence of bloodlines like mine. Due to such a threat, his remaining consciousness did not die down, yet did not dare to expose himself and start a revolution either. Hence, as my physical body deteriorated, I made a decision. I would make him believe I was already dead.¡± Old Ginns slowly exined.

    ¡°So, you extracted your bloodline using a forbidden skill and created it into a Holy Artifact? Then when the Evil Dragon could not sense your presence anymore, he thought you died!¡± Ayrin and Jean Camus nced at each other and understood the situation, ¡°Then, the Evil Dragon could execute his schemes without a worry...... andpletely expose his forces.¡±

    Old Ginns nodded.

    ¡°So, the reappearance of the Evil Dragon in this era, the reappearance of the Silver Dragon bloodline...... Evil Dragon follower¡¯s expansion, none of it is coincidental!¡±

    Chris and the others immediately thought of this possibility.

    ¡°When he stopped sensing my presence, he endured for another hundred years. Afterwards, he began executing his ns. Meanwhile, after I created the Holy Artifact, it took me a hundred years to find a suitable arcane master. That was you.¡± Old Ginns looked at Ayrin emotionally and warmly.

    Ayrin did not feel proud at all. He still had tons of questions and asked, ¡°Then, did you know about the Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign and Doa Royal Pce beforehand?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon was killed and only left behind his consciousness. His actions had be even more vignt. The Evil Dragon followers upying the Fallen Shadow Valley and Doa Royal Pce were like tumors in the shadow. They could not be discovered until they grew to a certain extent.¡± Old Ginns shook his head, ¡°A single person¡¯s power is limited. In order to resist the Evil Dragon, you need to rely on the power of yourpanions and all arcane masters with righteous beliefs.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you put your Holy Artifact in the Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s library?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°Because there were teachers and arcane skills suitable for you there. That¡¯s why I chose the Holy Dawn Academy. In your path of growth, I felt the Holy Dawn Academy would suit you the most.¡± Old Ginns smiled, ¡°Even now, I feel my choice was correct.¡±

 Chapter 630: Evil Spirit Servant

    <h4>Chapter 630: Evil Spirit Servant</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Sire, you are someone who has lived since before the Era of the War with Dragons. Nobody knows the Evil Dragon and his army better than you.¡± Jean Camus deeply bowed to Old Ginns, ¡°What kind of guidance can you provide us next? Do you believe there is a chance of saving Rinloran?¡±

    ¡°The concept of victory only depends on faith. I¡¯m d that all of you possess enough faith, as does Rinloran.¡± Old Ginns looked at Jean Camus pleasingly and slowly spoke, ¡°So, as Ayrin¡¯s instinct told him, although the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness took over Rinloran¡¯s body, he was unable to devour Rinloran¡¯s ego. He can only suppress it.¡±

    ¡°If we can defeat him and exhaust his mental strength to a certain extent, we can use a forbidden skill to purify Rinloran¡¯s body. That way, we canpletely eliminate the remnant consciousness of the Evil Dragon. You will be able topletely exterminate the Evil Dragon.¡± Old Ginns turned to take a nce at Auroses and continued, ¡°Once the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness ispletely vanquished, the Evil Dragon followers will no longer exist. Now that we have the Storm Kingdom¡¯s Depraved Holy Grail, the chance of purifying the Evil Dragon is even greater.¡±

    ¡°Can the Depraved Holy Grail be used against the Evil Dragon?¡± Ayrin and the others immediately focused on Auroses.

    ¡°He was unable topletely devour Rinloran¡¯s ego, but that doesn''t mean he can¡¯t now.¡± Auroses took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°This is why I don¡¯t trust them.¡±

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t, even now.¡±

    Old Ginns shook his head and looked up into the sky, ¡°If the Evil Dragon hadpletely devoured Rinloran¡¯s ego and taken control of his body, he would have used the Sky Eyes forbidden skill. He wouldn¡¯t need to rely on his Evil Spirit Servants to obtain information for him and kill arcane masters to absorb arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°Sky Eyes? What¡¯s that?¡± Ayrin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a powerful arcane energy disturbance skill. A huge magic eye will rise up into the sky like a sun. That magic eye will generate a tidal disturbance and disrupt the normal atmosphere. Hurricanes and downpours will ur in various ces. Even fire and hail may rain down. Dark clouds and shadows will cover the entire Doraster Continent. This is the origin of the day of resurrection of the legendary Evil Dragon. Dark clouds will spread over the sky of the Doraster Continent and cover the stars above. The storm of ice and fire will sweep across the continent.¡±

    Old Ginns took a deep breath and spoke to Ayrin, ¡°The huge magic eye hanging on the vast sky can constantly absorb arcane energy useful to him and connect with his mind. He can look down on the entire Doraster Continent and find any trace of any enemy he wants to find.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a forbidden skill?¡± Ayrin was unable to imagine it.

    ¡°This is recorded in many ancient documents.¡± Chris reminded him, ¡°In records, because of this forbidden skill, the Evil Dragon was able to predict the enemy¡¯s movements and hunt down those he wanted to kill. He was invincible. But in the end, his magic eye, called ¡®Orbit Moon¡¯ by Draconic Schr Boa, was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Boa was the Moon Spring Shaman of the ancient Elven Kingdom. Her power originated from the high elven bloodline and the Moon Spring. At the end of the War with Dragons, the ancient Elven Kingdom was defeated by the Evil Dragon Army and the Moon Spring was demolished. Hence, even if Boa¡¯s forbidden skill was passed down, nobody can destroy the Magic Eye, not even you.¡± Old Ginns knew Ayrin had no knowledge of such things, and also saw through Ayrin¡¯s thoughts. Hence, he exined in detail, ¡°Therefore, if the Evil Dragon can use the Sky Eyes, he will definitely use it. This not only can provide him support before he recovers to his peak state, but he can also observe his enemies through it. He won¡¯t let his enemies close in on him. More importantly, that is the symbol of the Evil Dragon¡¯splete resurrection. It will cause great panic to the entire Doraster Continent and break down the fighting spirit of many arcane masters. This will vitalize the Evil Dragon followers and make more people surrender to him.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t possess aplete consciousness and mental strength that he cannot use that forbidden skill! So, Rinloran must have been resisting against him all this time!¡± Ayrin became excited and grabbed Old Ginns, ¡°Old Ginns, you know the Evil Dragon best. Then, what should we do next? You know the forbidden skill to purify Rinloran, right?¡±

    ¡°Go easy on me. You¡¯re not the kid you were in Cororin Town anymore, and my old bones cannot endure your energetic shaking anymore.¡± Old Ginns felt his body almost getting dislocated by Ayrin¡¯s shaking. He reminded Ayrin bitterly and continued, ¡°Only the High Priestess Tashina from the ancient Kingdom of Doa knows Evil Exorcism. This is a unique forbidden skill. Not only can it cut apart mental strength, it¡¯s mostly specialized against the Evil Dragon. It is a forbidden skill that can cause severe damage to the Evil Dragon¡¯s Evil Dragon particles and mental strength. If you want to learn this forbidden skill, you must seek assistance from Tashina.¡±

    ¡°Radiance Priestess Tashina, she¡¯s still alive?¡± Auroses trembled and revealed an unbelievable expression.

    Old Ginns looked at Auroses and spoke with a deep meaning, ¡°Some existences with extremely powerful mental strength can stall the growth and deterioration of their physical bodies, almost reaching immortality. However, once the stillness is broken, everything will vanish.¡±

    ¡°Once the stillness is broken, everything will vanish......¡± Jean Camus, who had a profound knowledge regarding the Evesting Domain, turned solemn. He softly asked, ¡°Then, if she helps Ayrin to learn the forbidden skill by casting it...... she will sacrifice herself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Ginns simply nodded, ¡°Once destiny arrives, we are prepared to sacrifice ourselves for it. It¡¯s because of this that we won that war.¡±

    Ayrin opened his mouth but was unable to make a sound.

    Charlotte knew what he wanted to ask, then softly spoke next to his ear, ¡°Tashina is the female Draconic arcane master in the ancient Kingdom of Doa, thepanion andrade of the High Green Dragon. She¡¯s also one of the leaders resisting the Evil Dragon, one of the Generals of the Radiance Corps.¡±

    ¡°Tashina is one of the biggest threats to the Evil Dragon right now. The Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness has sensed her existence at some point of time, but was unsure of her actual location. Hence, the Evil Dragon¡¯s three most important subordinates, the three Evil Spirit Servants, are searching for Tashina¡¯s exact location.¡± Old Ginns took a nce at Ayrin, he knew Ayrin was clearly confused. Hence, he exined in detail, ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon had thirteen Evil Spirit Servants. One of them, their captain, was Fellemang. He possessed a mix of the high dark elven bloodline and the Night Shadow Dragon bloodline. The other twelve Evil Spirit Servants were real Evil Spirits, created with a necromancy forbidden skill.¡±

    ¡°The powers of those twelve Evil Spirit Servants originated from the twelve subordinates of the Evil Dragon that died in the war. He used a necromancy forbidden skill to convert them into Evil Spirit Servants. They were just a bizarre congregation of necromancy energy, but he could use a forbidden skill to extract the mental strength and ego of the living arcane masters to integrate with the Evil Spirit Servants.¡±

    ¡°Hence, his twelve Evil Spirit Servants not only possessed great strength, they were also individuals with independent mindsets. Many powerless Evil Dragon followers took pride in bing his Evil Spirit Servants. In the Evil Dragon Army, bing the Evil Spirit Servant of the Evil Dragon was like stepping up into heaven...... They could obtain great authority and reverence.¡±

    ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, before the final confrontation, only three of the twelve Evil Spirit Servants were still alive, including Servant Captain Fellemang. In the final battle, they did not appear next to the Evil Dragon. Based on urate intel, at the final phase of the war, the Evil Dragon himself realized he may not be able to obtain victory, so he sealed Fellemang and the other two Evil Spirit Servants away.¡±

    ¡°So this is the final reserved power of the Evil Dragon!¡± Ayrin shouted, ¡°That Fellemang and the two Evil Spirit Servants must be really powerful!¡±

    ¡°Fellemang is an expert in mental strength and dark forbidden skills. His fighting strength far exceeds normal Dragons, and his body only woke up recently after being sealed away for a long time...... He¡¯s different from an aged existence like us. As for the Evil Spirit Servants, their strength lies in rapid recovery. No matter how grave their injuries, as long as they¡¯re alive, they¡¯ll recover. They possess the Evil Dragon¡¯s absorption property and can fight on indefinitely.¡±

    Sss......

    Charlotte and Chris drew a sharp breath.

    With such great strength...... even if there¡¯s no Evil Dragon, we can¡¯t seem to take them on!

    Ayrin seemed to understand Old Ginn¡¯s intention and asked, ¡°Old Ginns, ording to what you said, it seems we have to try and finish off those three Evil Spirit Servants first, right?¡±

    ¡°We first have to shave down the strength of Fellemang and the other two Evil Spirit Servants in some special ces, then we can kill them.¡±

    Old Ginns nodded and turned to look at Auroses with a serious expression, ¡°Storm Kingdom¡¯s King, Auroses, I want to listen to your decision now. If we gain your assistance, the chance of killing the three Evil Spirit Servants will greatly increase.¡±

    Auroses still looked grim. Before he could say anything, Ayrin already passionately tapped his shoulder and spoke excitedly as if it was natural, ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? You should obviously choose to fight alongside us! Only by doing that can we take on the Evil Dragon!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.

    Aurosesmented.

    In the end, he gritted his teeth and mumbled, ¡°It seems...... that that is the only choice. I can only leave fate in their hands...... I hope you did not mistake your judgement.¡± Then, he nodded.

    ¡°See that? I knew he would pick us.¡±

    Ayrin became more excited, ¡°Come, I will treat you to grilled snake meat!¡±

    ¡°......¡± Auroses¡¯s face turned green.

 Chapter 631: The Hand Within The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 631: The Hand Within The Forest</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Meraly missed grilled food.

    Even if Ayrin treated her to grilled Evil Toutou or pitch ck snake heads, she probably could stomach it.

    At least she would feel warm after eating it.

    ¡°How much longer?¡±

    Meraly unconsciously snuggled closer and closer to Belo. The surroundings were too cold, with only Belo releasing heat. If not for Belo, Meraly felt she would have been frozen into a statue.

    She looked at the diamond, dust-like scenery in the sky and asked, ¡°Are we getting near the Ice Ocean all the way up north? The air has be much more humid and there are even ice kes floating around.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink.¡±

    Belo snorted and walked a little away from her. ¡°There¡¯s still a long distance until the Ice Ocean. If the Snowfall Forest was only such a small forest, the Evil Dragon would have conquered it long ago.¡±

    Meraly¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    The long period of extreme cold affected her mind, but she was still very sensitive towards some matters. She instinctively felt...... Belo had avoided letting her stick close to him a few times already.

    ¡°You......¡± Disappointment and sadness overwhelmed Meraly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Belo frowned and snorted like usual.

    ¡°Do you really dislike me sticking close to you?¡±

    Meraly ttened her lips, about to cry, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I can stay away from you. However, it¡¯s really cold here......¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Belo snorted again and raised his brows, ¡°I¡¯m staying away from you because of the forbidden skill you learned! The coldness in this ce can numb your bones and nerves. Like this, you should feel less pain.¡±

    ¡°Because of my Crystal Angel?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s mind was not as clear as usual, so she became absentminded for a moment. Suddenly, all her disappointment and sadness turned into bliss, ¡°Are you caring for me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Belo did not even look at her and snorted.

    It¡¯s really true...... I thought the pain lessened because I was getting used to it. So, it¡¯s rted to the extreme cold here?

    If he did not mention it, she would never have connected the link.

    Meraly could not hide her joy as her lips curved into a smile.

    The Crystal Angel she learned was a super heavy particle arcane skill that was unrted to arcane level. It constantly ground the bones within the body into powder using arcane power and mixed in crystal powder. This cycle repeated itself over and over again.

    After making up her mind in the Fearotz Stronghold, she understood her talent was limited. She could not improve her arcane levels quickly enough. Her fighting strength would soon fall behind, leaving her unable to fight alongside Belo and Ayrin. Hence, she had been practising Crystal Angel without wasting any time.

    The pain during the process was unimaginable, but she did seem to feel much better after entering the Snowfall Forest.

    The extreme cold weather froze her limbs and blurred her mind, while also greatly reducing the sensitivity of her body.

    Meraly walked back closer to Belo and pouted, ¡°But I rather feel more pain. It¡¯s too cold.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Belo snorted, but did not move away this time.

    The unique high beastman bloodline allowed Belo¡¯s body to adjust and adapt to the extremely cold environment. His blood seemed to be much hotter than usual. The heat released from his body warmed Meraly up but brought back the intense pain, making her lips tremble.

    However, she gritted her teeth and leaned closer to him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Belo snorted without saying anything.

    We can¡¯t walk properly if I stick any closer.

    I will forgive you with this.

    Meraly¡¯s lips trembled due to pain, but her heart was smiling.

    ¡°Almost there.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold glint shed across Belo¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°Almost there?¡±

    Meraly was surprised for a moment, then her heart started beating faster. She became extremely nervous.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Belo nodded and continued walking forward.

    Meraly closely followed him. Soon, she realized why this area was rather humid and had ice kes floating in the air.

    An iceke appeared before them.

    Theke contained some unique minerals. Although the temperature on theke surface was no different from the surrounding forest, the water did not freeze and was instead in a molten state. It looked like the many semi-melted ice sherbets that shops in the Kingdom of Eiche would sell during summer.

    There were no obstacles above the water. The bone chilling wind kept blowing up icy water droplets and condensing them into ice kes in the air.

    Suddenly, Meraly saw mysterious light dots on the other side of theke.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked.

    The moment she noticed the light dots, they immediately vanished, causing her to feel even more scared.

    ¡°They¡¯re Forest Snow Wolves.¡±

    Belo nonchntly spoke, ¡°The snow wolves in the Snowfall Forest are even stronger than those in the Eternal Winter Forest. However, they won¡¯te near us since I¡¯m here.¡±

    Belo¡¯s exnation did not lessen Meraly¡¯s nervousness. She turned around and asked Belo, ¡°You mentioned we were almost there. Did you sense something?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to turn around?¡± Belo suddenly asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Meraly was confused about Belo¡¯s sudden question.

    Then, Belo started to take off his clothes.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meraly was startled by Belo¡¯s action. She opened her eyes wide in fear.

    Belo took a nce at her and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s inside thiske.¡±

    By the time Meraly reacted, Belo had almostpletely stripped himself. She quickly turned around, her frozen cheeks burning.

    Next, her dulled mind became shocked and worried.

    ¡°You...... Are you going to dive in there? Are you going to dive into theke to find it?¡± She stuttered.

    ¡°Why else would I be stripping?¡± Belo snorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the water. Your fingers may drop off from the frostbite in this ce!¡±

    While the naked Belo was walking towards theke, he looked over his shoulder. ¡°If there¡¯s an emergency, use your arcane skill to st theke.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Meraly unconsciously nodded, but her mind was extremely shocked and worried. She stuttered again, ¡°Are you really going in? This temperature......¡±

    ¡°Enough, you just be careful.¡±

    A loud water sshing sound.

    Meraly trembled and turned to look.

    To her surprise, she saw arge ssh on the water and the naked Belo standing at the edge of theke.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed.

    ¡°Belo, why are you...... What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Throwing some frozen soil. Like this, I can conserve some energy when diving.¡± Belo exined unhappily.

    Ssh!

    Another loud water sshing sound rang out.

    After a few seconds, Meraly turned around to check on Belo.

    He was no longer there. The spot he dove into the water returned to calmness as the ripples died down.

    Awoo......

    In the forest on the opposite side of theke, wolves were howling.

    Meraly shuddered.

    ¡°You bettere out soon! I will be waiting for you here!¡±

    Loneliness and coldnesspletely embraced her as she began praying for Belo.

    ......

    Within the forest on the opposite side of theke.

    In a ce she could not see, a dozen Forest Snow Wolves were rapidly sprinting.

    Just like Belo had said, these wolves were much stronger than those in the Eternal Winter Forest. Their physiques were at least one timerger, each of them looked like a small bull.

    In addition to their fluffy fur, these wolves gave off a majestic and ferocious feeling.

    During the rapid sprint, clusters of arcane energy spread from their paws and became air cushions.

    This not only made their steps soundless, but it also prevented their paws from getting injured by the sharp and hard ice shards on the ground.

    The control over arcane energy further proved Belo¡¯s words about these snow wolves being stronger than other snow wolves.

    Woo......

    The snow wolf running at the front suddenly stopped.

    Arge hand filled with calluses stretched out from behind a frozen tree.

    The moment that hand stretched out, the ferocious snow wolves instantly became tame.

    The hand lightly patted the head of the alpha wolf.

    The Forest Snow Wolves let out whimpering sounds, as if they were describing what they saw.

    Whoosh!

    The air suddenly trembled.

    The hand retracted, the chilling air bing violent.

    Several...... arcane masters two and half meters tall suddenly appeared, their gazes shining like cold lightning!

    ......

    Meraly focused her gaze on the iceke.

    There were no movements.

    Suddenly, she shuddered. It was as if she had felt something. She quickly turned to look at the forest behind her.

    However, she did not notice anything strange within the next minute.

    I hope it¡¯s just my imagination.

    She bit her lips and hoped Belo woulde back as soon as possible.

    Within the forest behind her, a few hands slowly retracted.

    Dozens of ferrets were frozen into ice statues before those hands.

    The hands were crystal clear and released no heat, unlike human hands.

 Chapter 632: Ice Cold Body

    <h4>Chapter 632: Ice Cold Body</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Pop......

    An air bubble suddenly appeared on theke surface.

    Even under the extreme coldness, the air bubble released an intense heat when it surfaced.

    Meraly became extremely nervous and eximed, ¡°Belo!¡±

    Pssh!

    A naked figure surfaced from the molten iceke.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Meraly screamed.

    It was Belo who appeared from theke...... However, his front was facing her this time, so she saw everything.

    However, in the next second, she shouted nervously with red cheeks, ¡°Belo, how are you?¡±

    Although it was only for a moment, she clearly saw Belo¡¯s skin turning purple from the coldness. The blood vessels in his body emerged onto his skin and glowed red. He looked extremely scary.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so startled!¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Meraly could hear Belo¡¯s usual tone and felt relieved. However, when she unconsciously wanted to face Belo, she reacted and blushed even redder, ¡°Have you put on your clothes?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Belo snorted unhappily.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Another scream, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say......¡±

    ¡°You asked about clothes, these are pants!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    After bing speechless for a moment, Meraly became astonished and curious again.

    When she got closer to Belo before, she would feel warmth. However, right now she only felt colder the closer she got to him.

    It was because of a golden square box in Belo¡¯s hand.

    This golden box was what Belo had retrieved from theke. It was the size of a normal person¡¯s head. It seemed to be made by an elven craftsman. The flowers and vines drawn on it were done so well they looked real. Layers upyers of these flowers and vines wrapped around the box, making it feel like a dense forest.

    Even though in the past eras, Mountain Dwarf craftsmen had the best craftsmanship and could create even more intricate objects than this box, the nature and artistic aura given off by this box was not something they could create.

    A strange and chilling arcane aura was seeping out from between the gaps of the flowers and vines.

    Meraly noticed that the skin on Belo¡¯s hands remained purple despite stepping out of theke.

    The arcane power seeping out from the box seemed to contain a terrifying corrosive property apart from it being frighteningly cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Belo immediately answered, an undetectable cold glint shing across his eyes.

    It was very bizarre.

    Ever since the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness started taking action, the Ice Lich Bone Box he carried started to gain a strange resonation. The resonation got stronger as they entered the forest. The arcane power from the Ice Lich Bone Box seemed to naturally integrate with the arcane power released by the object inside this box. However, at the same time, the object inside the box also seemed to contain a terrifying repulsive force. There was something suppressing the arcane power of the object inside, and repelling the arcane power from the Ice Lich Bone Box at the same time.

    A dangerous cold glint shed across Belo¡¯s eyes, then fervent impulsiveness started burning in his pupils.

    He was originally the impulsive freshman of the Holy Dawn Academy, hence he did not overthink it. He simply tried to open the box, so he could take a look.

    The box had no lock. As he pulled it open with his fingers, a seam immediately appeared.

    Whoosh!

    Transparent light rays shone from the seam.

    The air twisted mysteriously, but did not harm Belo and Meraly.

    However, at that moment, roaring sounds came from the quiet forest behind them.

    The roaring sounds clearly came from human vocal cords. Only a human''s throat and nose structure could make such sounds. However, the sounds seemed much more desperate than a wild beast spotting a prey after starving for a long time.

    The greediness oozing from the roars sounded as if they had waited for a thousand years.

    Bam!

    Belo just threw the box down and turned around.

    The arcane power of the box was highly damaging to those who came into contact with it. If normal arcane masters touched the box, they would be frozen into ice statues instantly. Even though his bloodline could resist it, he could not fight it with full strength if he held the box.

    More importantly, his wild instinct sensed danger.

    What kind of enemy could evade his senses until they roared out themselves?

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Sss......

    Meraly drew a sharp breath.

    Arge volume of cold air entered through her mouth, freezing the water vapor in her lungs. The difort made her cough.

    At the same time, her heart rapidly contracted.

    Multiple figures were moving eerily within their sight.

    Those figures were arcane masters.

    They were transparent as if they were sculpted from ice. Only their eyes glowed with a pale blue me.

    What was more astonishing was that the bones, blood vessels, organs and even blood flow could be vaguely seen within their transparent bodies.

    However, everything was transparent like ice.

    They seem like living creatures and do not contain a necromancy aura...... what kind of creatures are they?

    ¡°So fast!¡± Meraly almost screamed in shock.

    Seeing Belo drop the box, the greedy expressions of the transparent arcane masters became clearer and they elerated even more. They became so fast Meraly almost could not capture their movements.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As sonic booms rang out, they dashed towards Belo. The transparente arcane masterspletely neglected Meraly. They only cared about Belo and wanted to snatch the box from him.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    In an instant, Belo received several impacts to his body.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Meraly opened her eyes wide and she ran towards Belo.

    She could clearly see Belo¡¯s body bing twisted, but his body underwent a transformation.

    Spike-like dark red fur grew out from his skin. His fingernails grew out and turned blood red. The nails reflected a metallic hue and released a dragon aura.

    Under the continuous assault, Belo¡¯s body did not seem to suffer from obvious injuries.

    In contrast, pieces of those transparent arcane masters scattered around him.

    The transparent arcane masters in the first wave were cut into pieces by his nails.

    Belo nced at Meraly and did not say anything. However, Meraly could feel an intention from his gaze that shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    A transparent fist was aiming towards her face.

    Bam!

    Meraly blocked it with her right arm and stabbed out her left hand.

    Five crystal-like thorns pierced out from her knuckles and prated the enemy¡¯s body.

    The powerful impact repelled her back and she felt nauseous.

    However, she could see five deep wounds opening up on the transparent arcane master¡¯s abdomen, transparent blood and organs flowed out creepily.

    ¡°They possess the strength of four-gate arcane masters at least...... but they don¡¯t seem to be too difficult to handle......¡± The scene caused Meraly¡¯s heart to contract greatly, but Belo¡¯s disy of strength and her own growth caused a joyous feeling to well up in her heart.

    There were about forty or so arcane masters rushing towards them. Belo had finished off four or five in an instant...... In other words, it should not be a problem to finish them off.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, in the next moment, Meraly stepped back in shock.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Belo narrowed his eyes and snorted.

    The broken pieces of the transparent arcane masters released creepy arcane power...... They began gathering under the attraction of the creepy arcane power!

    It was an extremely bizarre matter to Belo.

    The sensation transmitted from his nails as he cut into those arcane masters told him he cut into real flesh. Just that its temperature was wholly different from normal flesh.

    If they had bodies of flesh...... Even he, who had devoured many monsters and Dragon blood, could not survive after getting cut into so many pieces, let alone reassemble!

    What was even creepier was that the arcane power released by these enemies were extremely simr to the arcane power released by the object within the box.

    What are these things?

    Pure physical separation cannot kill you?

    Belo took a deep breath and an impulsive bloody glint shed across his eyes.

    Psst!

    His fingernails shortened and cut his own skin.

    Droplets of blood flowed down his fingers and dripped into the ground before him.

    Several streaks of boiling blood trails rapidly spread out on the icy ground and elerated towards the approaching transparent arcane masters. The blood turned ck and stabbed into their feet like thin ck snakes.

 Chapter 633: This Is A Type Of Ancient Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 633: This Is A Type Of Ancient Ceremony</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The transparent arcane masters mmed into the hard, icy ground. Their bodiesy limply in deep craters, cracks spreading across their skin. They looked like a mess.

    Is it settled?

    Seeing the transparent arcane masters crash down, Meraly clearly knew Belo¡¯s evolved blood was even more dangerous than Evil Dragon particles to arcane masters. However, for some reason, she still felt insecure.

    In the next moment, she realized why.

    Breathing!

    The transparent arcane masters were still breathing!

    It was an astonishing fact. Because if they were breathing, it meant they were definitely not spirits or undead creatures!

    Even after getting hit by Belo¡¯s bloodline forbidden skill, they could still breathe!

    ¡°What exactly are you people?¡±

    The fervor and impulsiveness intensified in Belo¡¯s gaze.

    He knew better than Meraly that the blood invading into those transparent arcane masters¡¯ bodies was getting corroded by a power!

    ¡°Be...... Belo, they...... they...... again......¡±

    Meraly¡¯s teeth ttered so badly that she could not even finish her sentence.

    The fallen transparent arcane masters, including the shattered ones, stood up from the ground.

    Belo¡¯s impulsiveness intensified.

    However, he did not look at the transparent arcane masters, but rather at the box next to him.

    ¡°Looks like I need to find out what¡¯s inside to obtain the answer.¡± He thought.

    Without any hesitation, he kicked up the box, caught it in his hand and opened it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Meraly screamed in shock as she did not expect this development.

    Blinding crystal light shone from the box.

    Other than Meraly¡¯s scream, there seemed to be countless witches shrieking and singing.

    Belo¡¯s cheeks trembled slightly and he narrowed his eyes.

    Through the light, he could see a transparent ice crown, like a pure crystal.

    The crown was notrge. It clearly belonged to a queen.

    There were some sigils shining around the transparent crown.

    Those sigils twisted strangely and became tiny figures of queens.

    When the crown was finally exposed, the transparent arcane masters let out terrible shrieks, ¡°Ah......!¡±

    They had notpletely recovered, but they desperately pounced towards Belo and Meraly with their twisted bodies.

    There were also shrieksing from deeper in the forest, far more than the arcane masters around them.

    ¡°Belo, did you hear that?¡±

    Meraly held her breath. She also saw the object inside the box, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Belo shook his head. Blood continued to drip from his fingers. Each droplet would rapidly burn after falling on the icy ground, bing clusters of blood red mes.

    The clusters of mes were hotter than the fire from normal arcane skills. Each cluster seemed to be alive and urately moved towards the transparent arcane masters.

    Pzzzzt......

    The transparent arcane masters fell back to the ground as melting sounds could be heard.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Belo¡¯s expression stiffened.

    A mysterious light emitted from the transparent arcane masters and extinguished the blood red mes.

    If these arcane masters were simr to the undead creatures, high temperature mes would be their nemesis. If they could be burned to ashes, they would not be able to revive.

    However, they seemed to have different properties than the undead creatures. The arcane power within their bodies seemed to be much more powerful with regards to fire resistance and absorption!

    ¡°Oi......¡±

    His gaze remained impulsive, but winced for a moment. Then, he turned to look at Meraly, ¡°Do you dare to take a gamble with me?¡±

    ¡°Gamble? On what?¡± Meraly gulped and tried to calm herself. Luckily, Belo¡¯s existence mysteriously calmed her down.

    ¡°There seems to be a lot of those things...... We can¡¯t kill them quickly enough with our strength.¡± Belo ignored the approaching transparent arcane masters and looked towards the depth of the forest, ¡°But we need to find out how many of them there are and understand what they exactly are.¡±

    Meraly finally understood and asked for confirmation with trembling hands, ¡°Are you saying we should wait here? Wait to see what will appear?¡±

    Belo took a nce at her and spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we can try to leave immediately.¡±

    Meraly¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with a never seen before radiance.

    Her eyes seemed to turn starry.

    He is worrying about me!

    He feels he cannot guarantee my safety with his strength, so he suggests we leave immediately if I don¡¯t agree!

    Her heart began to warm up and fill with courage.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared! As long as I¡¯m by your side, I won¡¯t be scared!¡± She loudly dered.

    That sounds so idiotic!

    Why did I say that?

    But I really like this feeling!

    She immediately blushed, while a smile spread out on her face. She shifted herself closer towards Belo.

    ¡°Great if you can think that.¡±

    A mysterious glint shed across Belo¡¯s eyes, but he did make any romantic expression. He used a beastly gaze to stare at the crown in the box and said to Meraly, ¡°The sigils around this crown should be a seal.¡±

    ¡°A seal?¡± Meraly was startled. She knew Belo was talking about the twisting queen-shaped sigils.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Belo¡¯s tone turned a little softer. It was not as demanding as usual.

    The mes on the transparent arcane masters around them finally extinguishedpletely. However, he did not mind it.

    ¡°The arcane power in these sigils ispletely different from the crown. They are suppressing the crown.¡± He nodded, ¡°However, this seal is starting to loosen, it should be because the forbidden seal¡¯s time limit is reaching, hence the arcane power from the crown leaked out. This in turn allowed me to sense it.¡±

    ¡°Forbidden seal?¡±

    Meraly looked at him in shock, ¡°If this crown is a relic from the Era of the War with Dragons, then this forbidden sealsted a thousand years?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps only arcane masters during that era had such power.¡± Belo took a deep breath, ¡°So, I cannot throw it back into theke, because the arcane power leak will be more and more severe. Even though I don¡¯t know what it is and who left it, if this is an important object to the Evil Dragon, we must take it away.¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Meraly nodded.

    Her eyes indicated her determination.

    ¡°We must take it away, maybe we will die trying...... but with you next to me, I¡¯m not scared. Even if we die fighting, we will die together.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Belo nodded, ¡°You saw my butt, so of course we will die together if we¡¯re going to die.¡±

    Meraly¡¯s face instantly turned beet red.

    ¡°How...... is it rted to your butt?¡± she asked with an extremely low voice.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted.¡± Belo snorted, ¡°Because this is a type of ancient ceremony in our beastman kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Ancient ceremony?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s heart began beating violently. She felt that this ancient ceremony was important and was about to ask.

    However, her gaze froze at a loud rumblinging from deep in the forest.

 Chapter 634: Born For Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 634: Born For Fighting</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    An enormous figure approached from deep in the forest.

    It was easily over five meters tall, with two horns atop its head and fur covering the rest of its body. It looked like an ox at first nce.

    However, its limbs were simr to a pr bear¡¯s and its ws grew several meters long.

    War Beast!

    It was definitely a War Beast described in many ancient documents!

    There were countless powerful beasts and monsters, but there was only one type that was given the name War Beast!

    This beast was born for fighting.

    Their bodies were a desert of arcane power. Just like the high barbarian bloodline, they had no ability to integrate arcane power and could not use any arcane skills.

    However, they still possessed terrifying fighting strength.

    They were born without pain receptors, their talent was herculean strength and they had astonishing arcane resistance. There was only one thing they wanted to do during battle, and that was to tear apart any enemy blocking their way, be it arcane masters or Dragons.

    Regardless of the era, their role as sweeper of the battlefield never changed.

    However, during the end of the War with Dragons, these beasts had gone extinct.

    As for the War Beast Belo and Meraly were looking at, it waspletely transparent.

    ¡°War Beast, huh?¡±

    Belo¡¯s gaze turned blood red. He raised his head and looked at the top of the War Beast charging out from the forest.

    There was an arcane master sitting on its back.

    That arcane master was transparent and bare handed. However, different from other arcane masters, his physique was more robust and solid.

    He had a mohawk. There were tattoos on his cheeks, like ancient rock art. The tattoos seemed to be floating on his transparent cheeks and were very eye catching.

    Meraly also noticed the arcane master. With a strange sounding voice, she asked, ¡°Pure blood barbarian?¡±

    Only the most ancient and pure blood barbarian warriors could have such a hairstyle and tattoos.

    It was the ancient ceremony of the earliest barbarian kingdom, simr to the various unique ancient ceremonies of Belo¡¯s high beastmen.

    Pure blood barbarians had a high fertility rate, but they had an extremely cruel tradition. The newborn infants would be left in an empty cave. Only the resilient infants that could survive five days without food or water would be brought back to receive a baptism and eventually be powerful warriors.

    The strength of a pure blood barbarian was astonishing. Their strength would continue to grow with their harsh training. The strongest barbarian warrior could match a seven-gate arcane master¡¯s forbidden skills in pure physical strength!

    However, because all barbarian warriors were close range fighters and even their favorite weapons were short weapons like a greataxe or great hammer, their mortality rate was simrly high like the beastmen.

    Near the middle totter half of the War with Dragons, they also went extinct like the high beastmen.

    Minlur, who had barbarian bloodline, possessed extraordinary physical strength. However, his bloodline could notpare to a pure blood barbarian warrior.

    ¡°War Beast...... with a pure blood barbarian warrior leading this army...... it¡¯s getting more and more interesting.¡± Belo mumbled to himself.

    Army?

    Meraly could not believe it.

    However, the scene unfolding before her did not allow for any doubt. There were even more transparent arcane masters swarming out from behind the War Beast.

    Meanwhile, when the War Beast and barbarian warrior appeared, the transparent arcane masters desperately attacking Belo and Meraly stopped and waited for the arrival of the War Beast and barbarian warrior.

    Be it their numbers or the behavior, those arcane masters could no longer be considered arcane teams. They were definitely a well-trained army!

    ¡°Oi! What are you lot?¡± Belo shouted towards the barbarian warrior, ¡°If you want to snatch this from my hands, you must at least let me know your origin.¡±

    The War Beast and barbarian warrior both let out a roar that was difficult to understand.

    The War Beast did not stop and approached Belo and Meraly.

    Belo turned sideway and whispered to Meraly, ¡°Although they are clearly an army, their consciousness seems hazy...... Meraly, are you prepared? We will begin our escape...... But first, we need to think of a way to finish off this War Beast and barbarian...... or at least force them to take some time to recover...... If we don¡¯t, we won¡¯t even have the time to disappear from their sight.¡±

    Boom!

    As he spoke, the bloody glow in his eyes dimmed. Countless thin blood threads suddenly rose up from the icy ground under the War Beast¡¯s paws.

    It looked like a bewitching blood flower was blooming.

    Countless blood threads attached onto the War Beast and seeped into its body.

    There also seemed to be a blood flower growing inside the War Beast¡¯s body, making its body spasm violently.

    Boom!

    It looked like it was about to fall down, when it forcefully jumped up at thest moment.

    The icy ground under it dented down and formed cracks.

    Its enormous body shot into the sky, and then pressed down on Belo and Meraly like a hill.

    Belo¡¯s expression showed no change.

    He just dashed backwards several meters.

    Thump!

    The War Beast finally lost control of its body and crashed down heavily right in front of him.

    Like an urate calction, as if everything was within the impulsive youth¡¯s grasp, the moment the War Beastnded and the barbarian riding it was leaning forward, streaks of blood suddenly appeared in the space in front of the barbarian like a balloon popping.

    The blood stuck onto the barbarian¡¯s face like an octopus.

    Blood threads seeped deep into the barbarian¡¯s brain.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Meraly, who had long held her breath, violently contracted her heart to squeeze blood into every nook and cranny of her body.

    Her body forcefully pushed itself up. She leapt up with a yell and extended sharp crystal ws from her hands.

    Pssh!

    Ten ws stabbed deeply into the barbarian¡¯s body.

    She moved her hands horizontally, about to bisect the barbarian.

    Pssh!

    However, at that moment, the barbarian violently blew out a breath.

    The muscles of the barbarian twisted violently!

    The blood threads invading into his head were forcefully pushed out by the explosive force!

    At the same time, Meraly was shrouded by the aura of death, leaving her in shock.

    Her ten sharp ws were mped tight by the barbarian¡¯s muscles and could not be pulled out!

    Crack!

    A loud cracking sound rang out.

    The barbarian snapped a horn from the War Beast with his explosive strength.

    The shape of the War Beast¡¯s horn was no different from a bull horn. The only difference was that it was one meter long and was extremely thick.

    The horn looked like a super thick broadsword in the barbarian¡¯s hands.

    That was his weapon!

    His movements contained no hesitation. After snapping the horn, he simply stabbed it towards Meraly¡¯s chest.

    I¡¯m going to die......

    Will I just die like this?

    Meraly¡¯s mind turned nk.

    ......

    Crack!

    A wind breaking sound rang out next to her, then a gust of wind blew her body away.

    The result she expected did not happen. Her body was not pierced.

    Belo appeared right next to her, the deep red nails extending from his hand severing the horn.

    However, Meraly could not cheer out yet, because the barbarian had another hand.

    There was another horn on the War Beast.

    Crack!

    The movement was so smooth as if the barbarian had done it countless times, as if he was expecting Belo to show up at that spot. The barbarian took the other horn and stabbed out.

    It stabbed into Belo¡¯s body.

    The thick horn almostpletely tore through Belo¡¯s chest. Blood sprayed out like a fountain from his back.

    However, even so, Belo¡¯s hands still held Meraly.

    His strengthpletely gathered in his hands.

    Psst...... Psst......

    Meraly retrieved her ws from the barbarian''s body and fell back with Belo.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    A heart torn scream echoed throughout theke.

    Manyntern-like eyes lit up in the forest around theke.

    Behind the wolves, there was a tall figure.

    ¡°Wait......¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Still waiting?¡±

    ¡°Such a crazy arcane master...... thepanion next to him...... His girlfriend is definitely not amon existence...... I sensed her change...... this is a crucial moment, we should wait.¡±

 Chapter 635: White Giant Arcane Master

    <h4>Chapter 635: White Giant Arcane Master</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Each time Belo appeared in Meraly¡¯s sight, each time he fought, Meraly always felt he was powerful.

    In her subconsciousness, he was like a wall protecting her.

    Even if the sky copsed, Belo would be sheltering her.

    However, even when she screamed desperately, Belo did not open his eyes.

    Is he going to die?

    No! If he didn¡¯t need to save me, he would not have been heavily wounded like this!

    Even if I have to die, he must survive!

    Within the ice shard dust cloud, Meraly shrieked, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Every action of the barbarian was powerful and perfect, without any hesitation.

    The moment one horn pierced through Belo, he leapt down from the War Beast. Currently, the shadow cast down by him shrouded Meraly and Belo.

    Countless crystal light seeped out from Meraly¡¯s body.

    The potential buried deep in her body, the power umted from her continuous cultivation all this time, finally unleashed.

    Psst......

    The skin on her hands split and crystal ws extended out. Crystal spikes broke through the skin on her back.

    Sharp crystal spikes grew out from her back and formed crystal wings.

    Crystal Angel...... I finally grew out the wings......

    At that moment, time seemed to have stopped for Meraly. Her mind was perplexed.

    Wings grew out...... I finally became a monster...... From now on, people will look at me like they would at a monster...... but no matter what, before I die, I won¡¯t let anyone kill Belo!

    Despite feeling perplexed, her figure looked unwavering.

    Whoosh!

    Her hands swung up as if splitting the space.

    The barbarian¡¯s action did not change, the huge horn stabbed towards her and Belo.

    Crack!

    Meraly¡¯s ws severed the horn.

    The barbarian¡¯s gaze shone a bizarre glint.

    He was surprised at the change in sharpness of Meraly¡¯s ws. From his experience, Meraly¡¯s ws should not be able to sever the horn.

    However, that surprise did not dull his movements.

    He¡¯d lived through countless battlefields, each one helping him grow more powerful. There was no need to think as his instinct told him he should not change his actions.

    He held the blunted horn in his hand and smashed towards Meraly.

    It was like a broadsword before, but now it was a hammer.

    The horn was about to hit Meraly, and tten both her and Belo against the ground.

    At that moment, Meraly spun around her axis.

    The crystal wings on her back began spinning like revolving des.

    The barbarian¡¯s action showed a pause for the first time.

    His brows seemed to frown as he looked down at his own hands.

    They were cleanly cut off. He had never experienced anything like this before. He looked a little startled.

    ......

    ¡°A powerful arcane skill...... It¡¯s different from normal particle skills or materialize skills...... we can make our move now.¡± A voice spoke behind the wolves within the forest.

    Boom!

    A momentter, the entire forest became rowdy as if a volcano erupted.

    Meraly was yet to react to this change, when the barbarian seemed to sense something familiar. A series of angry roars came from his mouth.

    He rapidly retreated and the transparent arcane masters nearby rapidly moved into position to form a human wall.

    Meraly held her breath.

    There were Forest Snow Wolves everywhere.

    The wolves charging out of the forest were like an avnche.

    The firstyer of transparent arcane masters were attacked by five to six wolves each.

    Those wolves treated Meraly and Belo like air. There were wolves dashing past them in all directions, but none attacked them.

    What shocked Meraly even more was seeing several tall figures charging out behind the wolves.

    They were arcane masters over two and half meters tall!

    Their skin color was snow white, but they gave off an intense heat. Each muscle on their body seemed to contain a terrifying power.

    Boom!

    Those robust arcane masters entered the fray and knocked down the transparent arcane masters.

    Ice arcane power gathered in their hands and became huge ice swords or axes. A single transparent arcane master was no match for them. They were sted away by the weapons.

    Roar!

    At that moment, the enormous War Beast had recovered and stood back up.

    Over twenty snow wolves pounced onto the War Beast, but they were instantly thrown off by it.

    The barbarian also regenerated his hands and tore apart a snow wolf after catching one.

    Hot blood and wolf fur sshed up into the air.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, the sky above them suddenly turned blood red.

    A menacing bloodshot eye appeared in the sky.

    The blood flowing on the ground flew up.

    ¡°Belo!¡±

    Meraly sensed the familiar presence and turned around in surprise.

    Belo stood up behind her with a straight back.

    His body was wrapped in ice crystals and blood streams, like a demigod.

    A bewitching blood red color spread out within the transparent arcane masters, including the War Beast and barbarian.

    The transparent enemies stiffened for a moment.

    Crack......

    Countless shattering sounds rang out.

    The transparent enemies that lost the means of resistance for a moment were torn to shreds by the pouncing snow wolves and robust arcane masters.

    ¡°High beastman bloodline...... power of evolution?¡±

    An arcane master who looked like the leader stood at the center of several wolf corpses and turned to look at Belo.

    He was a bearded middle-aged arcane master, with a square face. He wielded a saw de.

    His gaze was cold and sharp, but also contained astonishment. He clearly did not expect to pay only so little sacrifices this time.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    The ice crystal and blood streams revolving around Belo¡¯s body and feet gradually faded away. Blood flowed out from the wolf corpses into his hollowed out chest. It was a horrible scene.

    Belo¡¯s gaze was filled with alert and suspicion. He stared at the tall arcane masters and snow wolves, ¡°You look like barbarians...... yet also not like barbarians.¡±

    ¡°We are Snow Forest Barbarians.¡± The bearded middle-age arcane master gazed at the box next to Belo and took a deep breath, ¡°We must leave here first.¡±

    Belo did not intend to move and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because these arcane masters will recover soon and even more will arrive.¡± The bearded arcane master spoke.

    ¡°Looks like you know many things.¡±

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Belo muttered something to himself and nodded to Meraly, gesturing to follow the arcane masters and wolf pack.

    ¡°Belo......¡±

    Meraly only now felt the intense pain on her back.

    When the Crystal Angel¡¯s wings truly took shape, it meant her forbidden skill had gained great power. However, the wings were formed by the bone spurs on her spine. The bone spurs tore through her flesh, pressuring her nerves. Even if she did not move, every breath would transmit unimaginable pain into her brain.

    Yet this pain wasn¡¯t nearly as great as the pain she felt in her mind.

    My body, I must look so ugly...... These crystal wings on my back cannot be retracted. I must look like a monster.

    Belo saw that she was about to cry and asked, ¡°What? Is it that painful?¡±

    ¡°No......¡± Meraly twitched and lowered her head, ¡°I must look ugly now, right?

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Belo snorted, turned around and looked carefully at her, ¡°You look beautiful.¡±

    ¡°W-What?¡± Meraly immediately raised her head, a me of hope lit in her heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Belo stared at her irritatedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I find it beautiful! A pair of transparent wings, doesn¡¯t that look more beautiful than before?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s gloominess and sadness instantly disappeared, her eyes filling with stars of happiness instead.

    ¡°Oi, can you tell us your identities and what those monsters are?¡± Belo turned around and looked at those giant arcane masters with an impulsive gaze, ¡°You must be the reason the Evil Dragon was unable to conquer the Snowfall Forest back then, right?¡±

    ¡°Also, it should not be the first time you fought those things off. Even you don¡¯t have the method to kill them?¡±

    He waved the golden box in his hand, ¡°From your gaze, you should also know what the crown inside this box is, right?¡±

 Chapter 636: Cursed Army And Crown

    <h4>Chapter 636: Cursed Army And Crown</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Before we answer your questions, can you tell us your identities first?¡±

    The bearded giant arcane master looked at Belo with a serious gaze, ¡°Honestly speaking, your artifact clearly contains a powerful Evil Dragon aura. If not for you fighting against those Cursed Ghosts, we would even suspect if you were the arcane masters sent by the Evil Dragon to look for this.¡±

    ¡°I am Belo, Holy Dawn Academy student. She is Meraly, Golden Academy student.¡±

    Belo¡¯s answer was short and direct, ¡°My Ice Lich Bone Box is the Evil Dragon artifact my n took from the Evil Dragon during the War with Dragons.¡±

    The bearded arcane master clearly looked a little relieved. Hearing thetter half of Belo¡¯s introduction, he and the surrounding giant arcane masters instantly showed a respectful expression.

    ¡°Looks like you should be from the bloodline of the ancient Arlen Beastman Empire. The Evil Dragon paid a heavy price on your kind.¡±

    The bearded arcane master stretched out his hand to Belo, ¡°Wee, friends. We are the warriors from the Winter Kingdom. I¡¯m Sundend Reap, just call me Reap.¡±

    ¡°Then back to the topic. Where are you bringing us to?¡± Belo shook the rough hand and spoke cooly, ¡°The Cursed Ghost you mentioned, what does that mean?¡±

    Reap hesitated for a moment. There were many things to exin and he was thinking of where to begin.

    ¡°We are going to the Snow City Beacon Tower.¡± He spoke while looking at Belo and Meraly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what mission you were given by the Kingdoms, since you¡¯re here to look for this object, you must have sensed the resurrection of the Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Snow City Beacon Tower?¡± Meraly repeated with a low volume.

    Belo waved to her, signalling not to interrupt. He could tell that it would be more troublesome to exin the things Reap was about to say if she interrupted him.

    ¡°We must inform the news of the Evil Dragon¡¯s resurrection to our allies.¡± Reap talked slowly. Because, to him, it was difficult to clearly exin the war from over a thousand years ago.

    ¡°The object inside that box is called the Cursed Crown. It is also an Evil Dragon¡¯s artifact. In the legends, he needed several centuries to craft this artifact.¡± Reap¡¯s gazended on the box in Belo¡¯s hand, then continued, ¡°As for why it¡¯s here and the origin of those Cursed Ghosts, it traces back to the Era of the War with Dragons. Actually, the Cursed Crown is the reason why the Evil Dragon wanted to conquer the Snowfall Forest back then.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meraly was startled.

    There were countless questions in her mind, and the exnation only made her more confused. In ancient records, the Evil Dragon wanted to conquer the Snowfall Forest beyond the Frost Tusk Peak and Hearth Valley in order to assemble arger army and obtain more resources. However, Reap said it was for this creepy crown instead. Also, because the Evil Dragon failed to conquer the Snowfall Forest, ever since the Magus Era, people thought there were terrifying existences hidden in the Snowfall Forest and stationedrge Corps to protect the two Kingdoms at Hearth Valley.

    ¡°Many events were not recorded in history documents and poems. That doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist.¡± Reap seemed to see through her questions. He took a deep breath and continued slowly, ¡°The Evil Dragon once had a wife. She¡¯s called Fenny, a Crystal Dragon.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon made this crown as a gift to his wife. During the crafting process, the Evil Dragon obtained the assistance of Fenny¡¯s race. This crown used some of the inheritance dragon crystals and holy artifacts of the Crystal Dragons. However, soon after the crown was crafted, Fenny realized the growing ambition of the Evil Dragon. Eventually, she discovered the Evil Dragon¡¯s scheme to initiate the War with Dragons. His n of enving all other races, while naming the Dragon race supreme. Her crown was the most important piece in his scheme. After discovering all that, Fenny did only one thing. She escaped with the crown.¡±

    ¡°She chose to escape and not destroy the crown because she couldn¡¯t bear to destroy it? Or is the crown so powerful it cannot be destroyed?¡± Meraly was greatly shaken by the story. It was a great secret, and a tragic love story. She sympathized with Fenny and respected her, but Belo seemed unmoved by the story. He cooly asked, ¡°So, she eventually escaped to this ce?¡±

    ¡°It cannot be destroyed,¡± Reap answered Meraly. Then, he turned to Belo and shook his head, ¡°This crown is originally called the Eternal Love Crown. Before it was crafted, the Evil Dragon always told Fenny this represented their eternal love. Hence, they used a Restoration Crystal, Memory Crystal, Evil Dragon¡¯s Evesting Domain and various other powerful materials, as well as a Crystal Dragon¡¯s dragon crystal...... the dragon crystal contained powerful arcane instion and would never deteriorate. As the Evil Dragon crafted it with forbidden skills during his peak, these materials were perfectly integrated into the crown. No matter how great the force that is used to break it, it will rapidly recover itself.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Evil Dragon was a schemer from the start, and not only since he lost all those years ago.¡± Belo sneered, ¡°As the most important weapon, he made a foolproof preparation, but he never expected his wife to betray him.¡±

    The giant arcane masters frowned.

    Although what Belo said was the truth, Fenny should have been a savior. The word betray tugged on the displeasing emotions in their hearts.

    Reap realized Belo was simrly annoying as the beastmen during the War with Dragons. He frowned and continued, ¡°Although the Crystal Dragons have some unique forbidden skills, they are not powerful fighters. During the early period of the War with Dragons, they could not resist against the Evil Dragon Army. The powerful arcane masters and Dragons under the Evil Dragon were almost invincible. As the Evil Dragon¡¯s wife, Fenny clearly grasped the situation. She knew that no matter who she handed the crown over to, it would not stop the Evil Dragon from snatching it back. So, she used a forbidden skill to seal it away and escaped to the most rural area on the continent. As the war had already broken out, her actions could buy the righteous arcane masters some time while the Evil Dragon could not use this weapon during the war.

    ¡°The Evil Dragon sent a powerful army and tracked her down. She eventually escaped to here. The Winter Kingdom beyond Hearth Valley. Our Winter Kingdom was originally a hermit and isted barbarian kingdom away from the other kingdoms. Fenny also did not know of our existence, and neither did the Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Hence, when the Evil Dragon finally found Fenny''s escape route and pursued her all the way to here, he assumed he¡¯d won. However, he did not expect our existence. The Evil Dragon Army enved or exterminated all beings. So, we inevitably fought against the Evil Dragon Army.¡±

    ¡°The war was cruel. Our Winter Kingdom was no match against the Evil Dragon Army at the start. Our kingdom fell just like your beastman kingdom did. Only small tribes survived. However, as time passed, Fenny researched our bloodline and created arcane skills suitable for us. Originally, we could not use arcane skills and only used pure physical strength in close rangebat. However, Fenny¡¯s research allowed us to eventually use some unique ice arcane skills.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the Evil Dragon Army threatened the existence of all the races living in the Snowfall Forest. Some beasts and monsters joined up and allied with us. We fought together side by side in this long war. We held on until the end. Many races outside the forest also held back the Evil Dragon Army...... Until the very end of the war when the Evil Dragon fell in the final sh, the Evil Dragon Army never got the crown from us.¡±

    ¡°The moment the Evil Dragon was in by the Epic Silver Dragon and the legendary hero, his fury and grudge shot through the sky. The reason he eventually lost was because his army was unable to obtain the crown from Fenny. As his physical body died, he used several forbidden skills...... Other than taking on the arcane masters at the scene, he used an eternal curse on the army which possessed his bloodline here.¡±

    ¡°The power unleashed in thest moment of his life was extremely terrifying. In the legends told here, countless grey particles fell along with countless twisting light rays and shrouded the entire Snowfall Forest.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon Army of several thousand arcane masters in this forest began glowing. Their screamssted for over half a month. What was left of them turned into what you saw just now. We call them Cursed Ghosts.¡±

    Sss......

    Meraly drew a sharp breath. She could not hold back anymore and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Does that mean there are over several thousands of those arcane masters in here?¡±

    Reap nodded to the astonished Meraly, ¡°The barbarian you saw just now is just a brigade general of their army.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no method to kill them?¡±

    Belo frowned deeply, ¡°You have been fighting against those arcane masters since the end of the war? How have you survived until now? Isn¡¯t that impossible?¡±

    Belo¡¯s tone was still arrogant. However, Reap nodded, ¡°Within the few decades after the Evil Dragon¡¯s death, we fought against those arcane masters. We tried countless methods, but could not kill them. Eventually, the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness seemed to have dissipated and those arcane masters vanished. We don¡¯t know where theyid in slumber. However, several months ago, we discovered traces of them again...... Hence, we knew that the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness must have awakened and begun to resurrect.¡±

 Chapter 637: Is Every Person Born A Hero?

    <h4>Chapter 637: Is Every Person Born A Hero?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Since you noticed them two to three months ago, why didn¡¯t you contact the outside world? Even before that, neither the Kingdom of Eiche nor Kingdom of Doa knew of your existence.¡± Belo looked at the giant arcane masters with his arrogant gaze, ¡°Is it because of your narrow minded territorial concept?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unrted to the territorial concept.¡± Reap hesitated for a moment, then exined, ¡°This is rted to the physical trait of us Snow Forest Barbarians. We are used to the extreme cold here. The warm weather is our natural enemy. If we go somewhere rtively warm, we will be very ufortable and rapidly weaken. We will even catch various diseases.¡±

    A glint shed across Belo¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°So, you can¡¯t leave the Snowfall Forest to fight, unless the outside world is as cold as here?¡±

    Reap revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Extreme cold prevents diseases from nurturing and even slows down our growth. It gave us a longer youth and more time to cultivate. However, at the same time, it lowered our resistance against the weather and diseases in the outside world.¡±

    ¡°This thing, the Eternal Love Crown that is now called the Cursed Crown, how did it end up in thatke?¡± Belo did not pay attention to Reap¡¯s exnation and continued to ask, ¡°As the most important artifact for the Evil Dragon, what kind of power does it possess?¡±

    ¡°There are some elements in thatke which can dy the deterioration of the sealing power on this crown. Fenny had suffered in several harsh battles and died soon after the war ended. Before she passed away, she put the crown in the iceke herself. We have been guarding it for generations, until the crown¡¯s sealing power finally started to weaken.¡± Reap¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°As for its power...... This crown possesses a terrifying curse. The Evil Dragon Army you saw just now should be the sessful experimental subjects when it waspleted. The Evil Dragon used this power to nt a curse in the arcane masters from the Evil Dragon Army. If the Evil Dragon obtains this crown again, he can use his unique forbidden skill to create more such armies. More importantly, if he obtains this crown, he can possess a near eternal physical body. ording to Fenny¡¯s warning...... when necessary, the Evil Dragon can integrate his physical body with this crown and remodel himself into a crystal body that can recover itself after getting shattered.¡±

    Sss......

    Meraly drew another sharp breath. She had already received too many shocks for one day.

    She finally understood why the Evil Dragon treated the crown as his most important piece and even sent such a powerful army to find it.

    The Evil Dragon bloodline provided him with a powerful devouring ability. He was simr to Ayrin and could continuously replenish his arcane particles during battle. If he also had a body that could always recover, no matter its state, who would have been able to kill the Evil Dragon back then?

    ¡°In that case, the victory of the war...... is mostly due to Fenny taking away this crown......¡± Meralymented emotionally.

    Belo muttered, ¡°There will be a way.¡±

    Meraly thought Belo meant that even if the Evil Dragon had this crown, the heroes in the war would think of a method. She also believed it was possible, so she did not overthink it.

    However, Belo immediately added, ¡°No power is evesting. The Cursed Ghost army you mentioned should be a byproduct of this crown. The arcane power contained in their bodies is not as powerful as this crown. There will be a way.¡±

    What Belo meant is...... how to take on the Cursed Ghost army? He never thought about that war?

    Meraly was startled and turned around.

    She saw Belo revealing an impulsive bloody gaze.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find a method topletely kill those things...... If I just kill the Evil Dragon, those things should cease to exist or enter an eternal slumber.¡± Belo coldly spoke, ¡°After all, these things only revived due to the Evil Dragon¡¯s resurrection. Their consciousness should be controlled by the Evil Dragon. They can be considered as one of the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane skills.¡±

    Reap and the other giant arcane masters shook their heads with a bitter smile.

    Belo¡¯s words were reasonable, but it was too difficult to achieve.

    Killing the Evil Dragon, both its body and its consciousness, was indeed the best solution. However, if the Evil Dragon was so easy to kill, why would they have waited until now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you think, but I won¡¯t follow the Evil Dragon¡¯s script.¡±

    Belo stopped walking. He looked at the giant arcane masters around, cold glints flickering in his gaze, ¡°Your Winter Kingdom could not destroy this Cursed Ghost army or find the method to kill them. Now that your kingdom has already been destroyed, your fighting strength must be no match to what it once was. If we follow your n and light the Snow City Beacon Tower to summon your allies...... All you can do is some guerri warfare, using the lives of you and your allies to buy time.¡±

    The giant arcane masters turned bitter. They knew Belo was speaking the truth.

    Reap¡¯s expression turned extremely stern. He stared sharply at Belo, ¡°What do you want to do then?¡±

    ¡°You won against the Evil Dragon during the War with Dragons by stalling for time. Now that he has already learned this lesson, he won¡¯t make the same mistake again unless he is as dumb as a pig. If me and this crown stay here to stall for time with all of you, we will end up getting toyed with by the Evil Dragon. After strengthening to a certain point, he or his servants will definitelye to kill us and snatch this crown.¡±

    Belo did not seem to care about their thoughts or expressions and continued coldly, ¡°So, I won¡¯t wait for him to make a move. I will force him to make a move. I will take this crown away and use it as a bait.¡±

    ¡°Use it as a bait?¡± Reap and the other giant arcane masters showed doubt.

    From their perspectives, it was a good suggestion, but it was incredibly difficult to execute.

    If it was like Belo said and the new Evil Dragon was calmer and more cunning than before, would he not be wary of it and not get baited?

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much of a choice. He will fall for it.¡± Belo nodded with confidence, ¡°Because if he doesn¡¯t show up, I will definitely destroy this crown.¡±

    Before the giant arcane masters could voice their opinions, he snorted again, ¡°I cannot destroy this crown, but I know someone who has a high chance of destroying it.¡±

    ¡°Someone can destroy this crown?¡±

    Astonishment and doubt flickered in the eyes of those giant arcane masters.

    Fenny brought the crown here...... Nobody in the entire Doraster Continent understood the crown better than the Snow Forest Barbarians.

    This crown could not even be destroyed by a seven-gate arcane master!

    Meraly suddenly realized something, ¡°Do you mean Ayrin?¡±

    Belo turned around and snorted. ¡°Not Ayrin alone...... We need you too.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Meraly was dumbfounded. She felt that it was totally impossible, that Belo was spouting nonsense. After all, how could it be rted to her?

    ¡°With the speed at which Ayrin is progressing...... He must have opened his sixth arcane gate by now...... With his Holy Gate of Life and unique bloodline power that can even absorb and integrate the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane power, even if he cannot destroy this crown, he can at least shave off some shards.¡± Belo looked at the golden box with contempt, ¡°Your Crystal Angel has already reached a high level...... Can¡¯t your Crystal Angel absorb, integrate and change some crystal properties into the material contained within your bones?¡±

    Meraly waspletely petrified. Her mind nked out.

    ¡°ording to the recovery situation of those Cursed Ghosts, although they canpletely recover after getting smashed to bits, it still takes some time.¡± Belo continued coldly, ¡°If we use this same logic on the crown. All you have to do is absorb those shards and integrate them into your body. Your body will be the prison to lock them up. This crown will not be able to recover, and with Ayrin continuously destroying it, it will lose more and more shards...... No matter how powerful and stable its arcane structure is, won¡¯t it eventually be weathered away by Ayrin and you?¡±

    Belo looked at thepletely dumbfounded Meraly and continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your Crystal Angel can integrate almost any kind of crystal powder, including dragon crystals. Most of the materials from that crown can be integrated by you. In that case, if this seeds, you may also drastically increase your strength.¡±

    ¡°Can I also be...... a key figure to determine the final oue?¡± Although Meraly knew what Belo stated were facts, she still could not believe it.

    ¡°Are you going to look down on yourself?¡± Belo sneered, ¡°Is every person born a hero?¡±

    ¡°Who is this Ayrin you are talking about?¡± The giant arcane masters were also astonished. Most of them could notprehend the conversation.

    ¡°Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, my teammate.¡± Belo exined simply, ¡°The guy who can let you fight outside without getting limited by the climate here.¡±

    ¡°Let us fight outside?¡± The giant arcane masters were getting even more astonished.

 Chapter 638: Hermit Residence

    <h4>Chapter 638: Hermit Residence</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Where is Ayrin¡¯s group now?¡±

    Meraly suddenly missed Ayrin, Chris and even Stingham. She missed every single one of them.

    Perhaps, everypanion would be a mental support during such trying times.

    The mutual trust and reliance betweenpanions was the source of courage.

    ......

    ¡°Is Old Ginns reliable or not...... He said those Evil Spirit Servants would being here soon, Teacher Liszt, Stingham and the others will alsoe here to set up an ambush. Why are neither here yet? Don¡¯t tell me Old Ginns is as unreliable as Grandmaster Yi!¡±

    In a certain valley of the Dragon Breath Mountain Range in the Kingdom of Eiche, Ayrin was grumbling while sitting on the stone ground.

    Behind him, there was a circr tform. The tform was about ten meters in diameter and made from a type of white crystal. The unique arcane power erected an oval cluster of light at the center of the tform.

    A breeze constantly blew out from the cluster of light. It was a spatial passage!

    Any arcane master who had read through books could tell it was a spatial transportation altar that had gone extinct!

    It was a product from before the Era of the War with Dragons like Eichemr City in the Kingdom of Eiche!

    The spatial crystal used to construct the spatial transportation altar was already exhausted at the start of the War with Dragons. This precious and rare crystal was controlled by some Dragon races and ancient Draconic Schrs. They were used to build special transportation altars that connected to Dragon Nests or Hermit Residences.

    Currently, there was a barrier surrounding the altar and Ayrin¡¯s group.

    He could see a transparentyer of light when looking out from inside, but anyone looking in could not see anything. The entire altar was hidden by the barrier. The barrier created an illusion of a forest simr to the geographical features in the surroundings.

    Apart from Ayrin, Jean Camus, Chris, Charlotte and Lotton, Auroses and Gudra from the Storm Kingdom were also inside the barrier. They were hiding in a ce not far away from Ayrin¡¯s group and waited for the Evil Spirit Servants to arrive.

    ¡°You bastard! Your Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is inherited from senior Beckensis! He trusts you so much that he put the fate of the entire Doraster Continent in your hands, yet you are doubting him?¡± Auroses could not endure Ayrin¡¯s grumbling and spoke, ¡°Since they have put all their efforts in tracking down Radiance Priestess Tashina, they will definitelye here after obtaining her location!¡±

    Gudra also stared angrily at Ayrin.

    Monsters on its level recovered quickly. Its two decapitated heads had already regrown, but they were clearly smallerpared to the other seven heads. It made for a hrious look.

    However, what it cared about more was that Ayrin had actually grilled its two decapitated heads and had eaten them. This inflicted a great trauma in its heart.

    Ayrin sensed Gudra¡¯s gaze andined to it while waving his fist, ¡°Oi, your attitude seems a bit unfriendly. Your heads have grown out already, why are you staring at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Pssh...... Psst......¡± Lighting sprayed out from Gudra¡¯s nostrils.

    Getting two of its heads eaten was a huge shame! How could this be settled just because its heads grew back out?

    ¡°You seem furious. Want to have a bout? I¡¯m bored anyway.¡±

    Seeing its reaction, Ayrin became excited and his eyes sparkled, ¡°Old Ginns said the interior of this barrier can¡¯t be seen from the outside anyway. There also won¡¯t be any sound. As long as we don¡¯t use our arcane power to fight and just use physical strength, even those Evil Spirit Servants won¡¯t notice a thing. How about it? Let¡¯s fight with just physical strength?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Gudra instantly deted and desperately shook its heads.

    What kind of battle maniac is he?

    Only a lunatic will fight against this kind of person!

    Could he be after my heads again?

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s fight!¡± Ayrin shouted while provokingly waving his fist.

    Gudra simply turned its nine heads away and pretended to not see anything.

    At that moment, Lotton¡¯s unique, hoarse voice sounded out. ¡°They¡¯reing......¡±

    ¡°Are theying?¡±

    Everyone instantly became nervous. Ayrin also lost interest in Gudra and opened his eyes wide to check the surroundings.

    Two clusters of shadows suddenly appeared in the white clouds above.

    They looked like two clusters of grey clouds from afar, but within seconds, the two clusters rapidly descended.

    Dark grey arcane power and huge dragon wings appeared in the eyes of Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°Are they the Evil Spirit Servants of the Evil Dragon, the Undead Dragon Riders?¡±

    Ayrin could see two clearly dead Dragons breathing like living Dragons. There was an arcane master in purplish ck armor embedded in their chests. They looked powerful and merciless.

    A deathly aura pressed through the barrier.

    Countless birds and beasts escaped in panic within the valley, stirring up amotion.

    Chris had alreadypleted her preparations for battle and asked, ¡°Only two? The strongest one, their captain Fellemang, is noting?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any ns?¡±

    Auroses took a deep breath. Fellemang did not show up. This was different from their original n, so they had to make changes to the n.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see after we fight!¡± Ayrin swung his fist like a battle maniac.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see after we fight?¡± Auroses¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll see after we fight!¡±

    However, Ayrin confidently nodded, ¡°Anyway, if Fellemang is hiding, once these two Evil Spirit Servants cannot endure any longer, he will also show up.¡±

    Auroses took a deep breath again.

    Looks like staying with such a team...... there is no room for discussion.

    Something¡¯s wrong!

    At that moment, Auroses suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    The two Evil Spirit Servants descending from the sky did not show any indication of searching. Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from their bodies!

    ¡°Undead Crystal Rush!¡±

    Two creepy ancient Draconic incantations echoed out in the sky. It triggered the arcane power in the air to rampage. Countless triangr grey crystals rained down onto the barrier within which Ayrin¡¯s group was hiding!

    ¡°They discovered us already?¡±

    ¡°I knew it! Old Ginns is unreliable! Watch out!¡±

    Ayrin jumped in front of Auroses and Gudra, then shouted, ¡°Jean Camus, you¡¯re in charge of the defense for Chris¡¯s group!¡±

    His instinct told him the forbidden skill used by those two Evil Spirit Servants was very powerful and was a standard Evil Dragon forbidden skill. The skill contained the intense Evil Dragon particle corrosive property. Even Gudra and Auroses might not be able to remain unscathed.

    Boom!

    The entire barrier bursted apart like a bubble.

    The triangr grey crystals poured down like a flood.

    A huge ice crown erged in front of Gudra and Auroses.

    At the same time, a pale light film shrouded Chris¡¯s group.

    Pssh!

    The moment the grey crystalsnded on Jean Camus¡¯s Evesting Domain, it wavered and tiny cracks began forming on the barrier.

    However, Jean Camus rapidly chanted and green light threads grew out from the cracks. A green light cocoon rapidly took form. The grey crystals stabbed into the green light cocoon but could not pierce it.

    On the other side, the huge Destroyer Ice Crown kept shattering and generating.

    Some grey crystal stabbed into the center of the ice crown, reaching Ayrin. But they could not prate the scaly light on Ayrin¡¯s body.

    The grey crystalsnding on Ayrin slowly melted and were absorbed by him.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The full power attacks by the Evil Spirit Servants were blocked by Jean Camus and Ayrin, but they were shocked when the spatial transportation altar behind them suddenly activated!

    Countless light rays shot out from the altar.

    The entire valley was shrouded in a powerful domain.

    The domain seemed to fold up the space of the valley, then violently sucked it in and shrank.

    Whoosh!

    Everyone fell towards the altar like getting carried by a powerful water current through a passage.

    A familiar voice suddenly spoke next to Ayrin¡¯s ear, ¡°Ayrin, don¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt?¡±

    Ayrin was startled as he was unleashing his arcane particles to resist the pulling.

    He unconsciously stopped resisting.

    Whoosh!

    The scenery instantly changed.

    All of them, including the two Evil Spirit Servants, were swept into another space.

    It was a huge valley simr to where they just were.

    The familiar mountain range allowed Ayrin to be certain they were still in the Dragon Breath Mountain Range, not far from the altar.

    However, he opened his eyes wide in surprise when he saw a mountain floating in the center of the mountain range like a floating ind.

    The entire mountain levitated in the air!

    There were countless massive vines dangling down from the mountain and river flowing down!

    The nts in the valley seemed to be from ancient times and released a vibrant aura.

    ¡°Is this the ce Old Ginns mentioned to be used to ambush the Evil Spirit Servants, Tashina¡¯s Hermit Residence? But shouldn¡¯t that altar be activated by us?¡± Ayrin realized what happened but was still confused.

 Chapter 639: Ice And Fire

    <h4>Chapter 639: Ice And Fire</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The spatial transportation altar was connected to Tashina¡¯s Hermit Residence.

    Tashina¡¯s Hermit Residence, the floating ind, was the ce Old Ginns mentioned where they could truly ambush and kill the Evil Spirit Servants.

    The unique arcane power here could weaken the Evil Spirit Servants, while the lingering holy light radiance could gradually neutralize their absorption ability. However, in Old Ginns¡¯s n, the altar should be activated by Ayrin¡¯s group to sweep the Evil Spirit Servants into the Hermit Residence.

    Whoosh!

    While Ayring was still confused, a familiar green me shot up from the valley not far away and flew towards one of the Evil Spirit Servants.

    Boom!

    The Evil Spirit Servant roared in anger. A piece of grey crystal shed against the green me, generating a terrifying explosion.

    The two Evil Spirit Servants seemed to realize they were ambushed. They desperately pped their dragon wings and tried to escape.

    Whoosh!

    The terrifying green me shot at them again. It locked onto the escaping Evil Spirit Servant. An explosion rang out, after which the green me appeared right in front of the Evil Spirit Servant who ran straight into it.

    Pssh!

    Some of its dragon scales were vaporized, a barrel-sized hole opening up on its back and the grey arcane power within its body spewing out like a pir of light.

    Thump!

    It sounded like a heavy hammer hitting the ground.

    The other Evil Spirit Servant counterattacked.

    A grey light ray shot towards the origin of the green me.

    Arge crater opened up on the ground and a shockwave swept outwards.

    At the epicenter of the crater, everyone could see a figure standing. His body was glowing green and yellow.

    Whoosh!

    Another sonic boom rang out. The green me shot out and urately captured the position of the injured Evil Spirit Servant.

    Boom!

    The Evil Spirit Servant folded its wings to block the attack. However, it almost lost control of its body and tumbled in the sky.

    Ayrin¡¯s group was stunned by this development.

    It was clear to them that the green me was the Green Dragon Spear.

    Only Stingham could use that spear.

    Is that Stingham?

    When did he be so powerful? He can actually keep attacking despite receiving such a heavy counterattack, and with such uracy from such a distance......

    Boom!

    Countless triangr grey crystals poured down from the sky. The other Evil Spirit Servant appeared behind the injured Evil Spirit Servant as if it had teleported. Two dragon ws grabbed the injured Evil Spirit Servant, after which they rapidly flew up.

    Whoosh!

    Another violent vibration spread out from the sky.

    Within the valley, there were dozens of arcane masters chanting simultaneously.

    Streaks of holy light rays weaved into a huge web in the sky.

    The ascending Evil Spirit Servants crashed into the holy light web. Smoke rose up from their bodies as if they were electrocuted. The injuries seemed to be even more severe than those from Stingham¡¯s attacks. They were repelled by the web and spun around in the air uncontrobly.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ayrin was even more stunned.

    He could see many familiar faces amongst those who shot out the holy light rays. They were his teachers of the Holy Dawn Academy!

    As Liszt and a few others approached them, Chris could not hold back anymore and asked, ¡°Teacher Liszt, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°If Fellemang is here, all of you are bait in our n. We are the real ambush.¡± Liszt quickly exined, ¡°Fellemang possesses powerful mental strength. If we came with you, he would¡¯ve definitely discovered us. Now that we confirmed Fellemang is not here, all we need to do is to kill these two Evil Spirit Servants.¡±

    ¡°We were also bait in Old Ginns¡¯s n?¡±

    ¡°If Captain Fellemang dide and noticed the ambush, he may have just escaped. So, we were the bait. Fellemang would try and kill us while Teacher Liszt and the others were waiting to ambush him!¡±

    Ayrin realized the n and grumbled, ¡°I knew it, Old Ginns is unreliable!¡±

    Auroses and Gudra also had a terrible expression. Although they disagreed with Old Ginns being unreliable, they also felt unhappy that someone with their identity was made to be bait.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Liszt noticed their displeasure and exined, ¡°Fellemang is an arcane master with bizarre mental strength. If he was really here and we told you the truth beforehand, he may have sensed more ambushers based on your mental activities. Hence, we could only deceive you.¡±

    Auroses felt a little better. He took a nce at Liszt and asked, ¡°How can you be certain Fellemang did note? Couldn¡¯t he be using an arcane skill to hide?¡±

    Liszt shrugged and spoke, ¡°Someone amongst us can ascertain it.¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    Two explosions rang out in the sky.

    The two Evil Spirit Servants seemed to have understood they could not break out through the holy light web in the sky. They crashed down onto the ground and entered into a final rampaging state.

    ¡°Let me!¡± Ayrin cheered as he jumped towards one of the Evil Spirit Servants.

    Thump!

    Two powerful forces shed.

    A terrifying shockwave spread out, Ayrin was knocked back and crashed into the ground, leaving a deep crater.

    Meanwhile, the Evil Spirit Servant that was much more robust than him wobbled and took a few steps back.

    When everyone was wondering whether Ayrin was dead or alive, Ayrin shouted excitedly, ¡°Again!¡±

    He jumped out of the crater and charged towards the Evil Spirit Servants once more.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Even Liszt rubbed his forehead and was speechless.

    The Evil Spirit Servants possessed terrifying strength. More importantly, their bodies were not made of normal flesh and blood. No matter how severe their wounds were, they could recover quickly and continue battling.

    Hence, even if they managed to trap the Evil Spirit Servants, it would be very difficult to kill them. They might need to pay a heavy price.

    However, Ayrin was like a beast even more terrifying than the Evil Spirit Servants. He alone managed to take on one Evil Spirit Servant!

    Whoosh!

    A ck rope made of shadow wrapped around the other Evil Spirit Servant.

    Rui appeared behind it and held the other end of the ck rope.

    Boom!

    A thorny halo made from grey crystal light snapped the ck rope and repelled Rui.

    Whoosh!

    However, at the same time, a streak of green mes urately hit the chest of the Evil Spirit Servant, sting open anotherrge hole.

    The entire valley seemed to be getting brighter.

    Many sparkling particles appeared floating in the air.

    The two Evil Spirit Servants let out maddening roars. Their bodies were smoking and their Evil Dragon particles were slowly disappearing.

    The Evil Spirit Servant fighting against Ayrin suddenly screamed, ¡°Evil Dragon Coffin! Holy Spirit Seal!¡±

    Boom!

    It spat out a grey dragon crystal, after which a stream of terrifying crystal particles hit Ayrin.

    ¡°Shit! I got careless!¡± Ayrin shouted. The crystal particles that hit his body instantly turned into a purplish ck crystal and entrapped him, leaving him immobile.

    Within his sight, he could see the Evil Spirit Servant¡¯s w burning. It passed through the purplish ck crystal without any resistance and mmed down towards Ayrin¡¯s chest.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a streak of green mes crashed into the w.

    The Evil Spirit Servant shrieked and a hole opened up on its w. Its body was knocked back by the heavy impact.

    ¡°An interesting forbidden skill!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    In that same moment, the purplish ck coffin binding him disappeared and became floating red dust.

    Rings of terrifying hot mes manifested around him.

    The Evil Spirit Servant felt instinctive fear and moved back.

    ¡°Fire Embers!¡±

    ¡°So, at six-gate arcane level...... together with the Holy Gate of Life, for a total sum of near seven-gate arcane particles, Fire Embers bes this!¡±

    Liszt and Rui realized what Ayrin did and became surprised.

    Boom!

    Countless embers floated towards the Evil Spirit Servant, intense heat instantly surrounding it.

    Liszt and Rui opened their mouths wide in astonishment, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin mmed his fists on the ground.

    The moment his fist hit the ground, a huge ice crown surged out and wrapped the embers with the Evil Spirit Servant inside.

    ¡°......¡±

    Chris, Jean Camus and Charlotte were also astonished.

    It looked like the Destroyer Ice Crown, yet it seemed to use a different casting process.

    The normal Destroyer Ice Crown would manifest with Ayrin as the center. However, right now Ayrin seemed to be using his fists to shoot out the arcane particles and create the crown right around the opponent¡¯s body.

    ¡°Did he actually modify this kind of forbidden skill?¡±

    A possibility surged up from Jean Camus¡¯s mind. He could not help but draw a sharp breath, ¡°His arcane power control andprehension has already reached the level of being able to modify arcane skills?¡±

    There were gem-like red embers inside the crystal clear ice crown. What kind of power could this integration of forbidden skills produce?

    Jean Camus fully focused at the scene in order not to miss out any details.

 Chapter 640: A Changed Stingham

    <h4>Chapter 640: A Changed Stingham</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Gudra and Auroses were petrified by this scene.

    They instinctively felt that thisbination would trigger a terrifying power. However, they could not imagine what exactly would happen.

    The gem-like red embers inside the crystal clear ice crown seemed dormant. In the next moment, the Fire Embers that burned all that could be burned absorbed the arcane power from the ice crown around it and ignited it.

    The transparent ice crown was suddenly filled with countless lines of light. The embers began burning more fiercely. The ice crown¡¯s arcane structure was destroyed, the intense heat could not spread out and was trapped inside. The sh between extreme heat and cold eventually resulted in a terrifying explosion.

    Boom!

    The ice crownpletely vanished.

    All particles, be it the Fire Embers or ice crown, or even the tinier arcane particles, triggered an even more terrifying force under thepression of the explosion.

    Sss......

    Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths could be heard.

    The Evil Spirit Servant within the ice crown was blown into smithereens without leaving any ash. Only a terrifying shockwave spread out and snapped the trees within the valley in half.

    ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s the Evil Spirit Servant?¡±

    Ayrin was dumbfounded. He never imagined such a result.

    ¡°Ayrin, what did you do? How did you do that? You vaporized that Evil Spirit Servant! Why are you asking where it is?¡± Charlotte shouted towards Ayrin after witnessing the unbelievable scene.

    ¡°Vaporized it? Thebination of these two arcane skills is actually this powerful!¡±

    Ayrin realized what happened andughed while scratching his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple...... Even Old Ginns said Fire Embers is a unique forbidden skill that is simr to particle reforming and particle disintegration. There were no other forbidden skills like Fire Embers during the Era of the War with Dragons. As for the Destroyer Ice Crown, it¡¯s originally an ice type forbidden skill that pursues pure destruction. I just wanted to see what would happen when these two arcane skills are used together.¡±

    He proudly exined to Charlotte, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a guy that could create a clone-like existence at another ce and let arcane particles flow into that clone? So, I learned that and created a clone with my arcane particles, then I let the arcane particles flow in that clone and trigger the Destroyer Ice Crown. I actually seeded and it¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Gudra and Auroses turned green.

    Ayrin made it sound so simple, but there¡¯s no way it¡¯s that simple!

    The method to create a clone to cast arcane skills is not simply stacking a forbidden skill before using the Destroyer Ice Crown. He needs to let the arcane particles flow in the clone¡¯s body to generate a simr effect of casting the Destroyer Ice Crown...... Even if the method is told to normal arcane masters, they cannot achieve it!

    It¡¯spletely a new creation!

    He has created a new forbidden skill!

    ¡°The real kaleidoscope-type arcane master has grown up...... He can already make use of arcane skillbinations and create new arcane skills himself...... truly a real monster......¡±

    Liszt and Rui were filled with emotions.

    They were able to teach such a monster step by step until he eventually reached this height. As his teachers, they could feel proud of themselves.

    ......

    ¡°Oi! The other big guy,e and fight me to the death!¡±

    Ayrin seemed unsatisfied and charged towards the other Evil Spirit Servant.

    Boom!

    That Evil Spirit Servant was already terrified by Ayrin¡¯s power and did not dare to fight against him. It flew up into the sky, a grey air current wrapping around it.

    Whoosh!

    A streak of green mes drew an arc in the air.

    The Evil Spirit Servant screamed as a hole was sted open on one of its wings. It wavered in the air before losing bnce.

    Whoosh!

    Before it could react, another streak of green mes struck it.

    Another hole opened up on its wing.

    ¡°Still trying to fly?¡± Ayrin shouted. He was enveloped in a cluster of dazzling holy light.

    The air trembled.

    The cluster of holy light drastically contracted and shot out.

    Pssh!

    The holy light pir urately hit the uninjured wing of the Evil Spirit Servant. It burned to tatters.

    The Evil Spirit Servant finally lost control and crashed back down to the ground.

    ¡°Well done! Brave warrior Stingham!¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly. At the same time, he already appeared right below the falling Evil Spirit Servant.

    The Evil Spirit Servant let out a maddening yell, ¡°Ah!¡±

    A dragon crystal floated in front of the Evil Spirit Servant and countless grey crystal particlesbined into a flood, crashing towards Ayrin. The particles were about to be a huge coffin.

    ¡°Still using the same forbidden skill? It¡¯s useless! In this ce, your casting speed is slower than mine! Let¡¯s have a good fist fight!¡± Ayrin shouted with intense fighting spirit.

    A huge wind spear appeared out of nowhere.

    Boom!

    The huge wind spear shed against the coffin and neutralized it, leaving behind shattered wind currents and crystal particles.

    ¡°......¡±

    Many people became speechless.

    Evil Spirit Servants lived up to their names. If it was anywhere else, it would have been much more powerful than now. The holy radiance lingering in the entire valley constantly suppressed its strength. Hence, the Evil Spirit Servant could only disy a portion of its true strength.

    In such a situation, only close rangebat could cause a fatal threat to Ayrin.

    Shouldn¡¯t you aim for a victory with the least amount of effort?

    The current Ayrin looked like someone who wanted to increase the difficulty to the Evil Spirit Servant.

    Crack...... Crack...... Crack......

    The Evil Spirit Servant seemed to have realized the situation and weird sounds came from its body.

    Rings of grey crystal light spread out from its body, bing bones that looked like chainmail.

    At the same time, the limbs of the arcane master at the chest of the Dragon also began moving.

    ¡°Both of them can fight?¡±

    Ayrin trembled in surprise.

    Dragon ws as well as the hands from the arcane master at the Dragon¡¯s chest approached him simultaneously.

    Boom!

    He crossed his arms to block the dragon ws. However, his chest was hit by the arcane master and he was knocked back.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin jumped back up from the ground, leaving behind a human-shaped hole.

    Boom!

    He was repelled again and crashed into the ground.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    He jumped out once more and left behind another hole.

    ¡°This guy......¡± Minlur pinched his nose. He thought he was the number one manly man in St. Lauren, but he had to admit he was not as manly as Ayrin.

    ¡°Have wepletely be spectators now?¡±

    Auroses and Gudra showed bitter expressions.

    They originally thought they were powerful reinforcements, but they were treated as bait first and they had nothing to do after the real battle started either. Although Ayrin seemed to be getting beaten up, the surrounding people did not seem like they were intending to help at all.

    ¡°How energetic, what a cute boy.¡± A gentle voice suddenly said.

    Auroses suddenly realized something and trembled.

    He turned around and eximed, ¡°Radiance Priestess Tashina......¡±

    A female arcane master shining in a holy radiance appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°She is...... Tashina?¡±

    Chris and Charlotte were also dumbfounded by the sight.

    The female arcane master looked just like a maiden!

    She wore the high cor priestess robe from the Era of the War with Dragons. Her pure white hair almost reached the ground, and her facial appearance could be said to be perfectly proportioned. Her eyes were blue, just like the vast sky.

    The light dots lingering in the entire valley asionallynded on her and disappeared after touching her skin. However, soon, there would be light dots seeping out from her skin.

    This caused everyone to feel those lifeless light dots bing lively light spirits.

    Crack......

    A loud cracking sound rang out.

    Charlotte and Chris turned around only to see the Evil Spirit Servant¡¯s dragon w shattering from the center. They asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Tashina revealed a perfect smile. She seemed more interested in the situation and spoke, ¡°Because Ayrin¡¯s fist is small.¡±

    Chris and Charlotte instantly understood.

    Ayrin¡¯s physical strength was simr to the Evil Spirit Servant. In a situation where both sides exerted the same force, his every punch stabbed into the dragon w of the Evil Spirit Servant like a sharp nail.

    ¡°The battle should be over soon.¡±

    Jean Camus shook his head and let out a long sigh.

    Ayrin was already getting used to the Evil Spirit Servant¡¯s double attacks and began counterattacking. Now that one of the dragon ws was shattered, it would be Ayrin¡¯s turn to go on the offensive.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you go any faster? Why are you getting slower and slower?¡±

    As expected, Ayrin¡¯s unsatisfied shouts began to rang out.

    Rapid shing sounds kepting from the two.

    The Evil Spirit Servant kept retreating and shattered scales fell from its body. It could only see countless afterimages of Ayrin smashing its body.

    ¡°Be careful...... It seems to have been beaten into despair by Ayrin, it¡¯s going to self-destruct.¡± Liszt suddenly shouted.

    Whoosh!

    After a rapid incantation, the holy light web in the sky suddenly contracted and bound the retreating Evil Spirit Servant.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the Evil Spirit Servant violently exploded.

    Countless grey crystal particles shed against the holy light web and both sides burned up, releasing clusters of smoke.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Ayrin grumbled after appearing outside the burning holy light web with a face full of soot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Within the clusters of smoke, a shadow was flying up with a pained shriek.

    It looked like a Dragon wearing a cape.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, a crimson pir of light descended from the sky.

    The shadow screamed in despair within the crimson light pir and rapidly shrunk, eventually disappearing.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    In the sky, Auroses who was holding the Depraved Holy Grail seemed to look a little better.

    As the King of the Storm Kingdom, he had to at least show some merit at the end of the battle. If he let the Evil Spirit Servant¡¯s soul escape, the Evil Dragon could create another one.

    ¡°Is the battle over, just like this? It¡¯s a pity the Fellemang did note...... Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy......¡± Ayrin sighed with a little disappointment. Then, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Brave warrior Stingham!¡±

    Because he saw Stingham holding his Green Dragon Spear walking towards his group. Behind Stingham was Moss.

    ¡°Ayrin, my throws are more urate now, right?¡± Stingham muttered while looking at Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ayrin was startled.

    Chris, Charlotte and even Jean Camus were also startled.

    Why does Stingham look a little zoned out?...... ording to his personality, shouldn¡¯t he be spinning his Green Dragon Spear proudly and flicking his hair whileughing, saying he¡¯s the most handsome?

    As Ayrin did not answer, Stingham muttered again, ¡°Ayrin...... my throws are more urate now, right?¡±

 Chapter 641: Ferguillo Transplanting An Arm

    <h4>Chapter 641: Ferguillo Transnting An Arm</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin looked at Stingham¡¯s empty gaze. Something was wrong. He immediately became worried and asked Stingham, ¡°Stingham, are you sick? Or were you infected by that Evil Spirit Servant¡¯s arcane power? Why aren¡¯t you saying ¡®I¡¯m the most handsome¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Stingham hung his head and spoke, ¡°Now that I can throw urately, I¡¯m not so useless anymore, right?¡±

    Even Chris became worried. She asked Moss who walked up from behind Stingham, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Moss hesitated for a moment. After a difficult gulp, he whispered to the group, ¡°Shanna sacrificed herself to save us.¡±

    ¡°What!? Shanna died in a battle?¡± Ayrin shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Shanna......¡± Chris, Charlotte and Jean Camus were also shocked.

    Shanna instantly surfaced in their minds.

    The girl who was determined to stand by Stingham¡¯s side to protect him. She...... actually sacrificed herself?

    Ayrin became furious and shouted while shaking Moss¡¯s body, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened? Who killed her?¡±

    Moss took a nce at Stingham, ¡°On our way back to the academy, we were ambushed by Jeriya, the Evil Dragon follower who was supposed to be transporting Rinsyi¡¯s body. The body she carried was a fake. Her intention was to kill those after her. She was too strong, much stronger than normal Evil Dragon Bishops...... In order to save us, Shanna used her n¡¯s life forbidden skill.¡±

    Ayrin still could notpletely believe it and shouted, ¡°What happened to Jeriya?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die. She eventually escaped the pursuit.¡± Moss hung his head in sadness.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Boom!

    Before anyone could react, there was an explosion.

    Ayrin had already smashed Stingham with a punch, sting him away.

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone became dumbfounded and thought Ayrin was ming Stingham. However, Ayrin pounced after the flying Stingham.

    ¡°Stingham, did you be like this because of ming your usual uselessness? You were reallyzy, sozy you didn¡¯t even want to think. However, your throws are very urate now, you¡¯re useful!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling heartbroken, just shout it out, fight me!¡±

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s fight and vent that feeling! Shout it out!¡±

    ¡°And after we finish our fight, let¡¯s avenge Shanna!¡±

    As Ayrin kept shouting, he was also punching and kicking Stingham.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under Ayrin¡¯s rain of attacks, Stingham finally let out a maddening roar and began thrashing about.

    For a while, the two of them were hitting each other like lunatics while shouting out loudly.

    ¡°What an interesting child. Even his method of encouraging his teammate is so unique.¡±

    Tashina¡¯s smile became deeper.

    At that moment, Chris suddenly remembered something and asked worriedly, ¡°Teacher Liszt, where are Belo and Meraly?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fine. They did not return to the Holy Dawn Academy, so they did not encounter Jeriya.¡± Liszt knew what Chris was worried about and shook his head.

    ¡°What about Ferguillo? He......¡± Charlotte became nervous. She remembered Ferguillo was together with Stingham and Moss, and he was gravely injured. Yet he was not with them now.

    ¡°He¡¯s also fine. However, after receiving treatment in the Holy Dawn Academy, he left. He should be finding a ce to train.¡± Liszt spoke.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions rang out. After a long time, Stinghamid on the ground and could not get back up after getting beaten ck and blue.

    Ayrin also panted heavily and sat on the ground next to him.

    ¡°How about it, brave warrior Stingham, have you had your fill yet?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to avenge Shanna?¡±

    ¡°Shout it out if you want to!¡±

    ¡°I do! I want to avenge her!¡±

    ¡°If you want to, you must stop beingzy. You must train harder than anyone!¡±

    ¡°I want to train!¡±

    ¡°Rinloran! We also need to save Rinloran!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    They continued shouting like lunatics.

    ¡°He is finally bing reliable...... Shanna, your wish has finallye true.¡± Jean Camus kept his gaze on Stingham.

    He was also a citizen of the Kingdom of Doa. In a way, he too was a guardian of the Green Dragon Divine Temple like Shanna.

    At the same time, Jean Camus also became curious about something else, ¡°What kind of special training is Ferguillo doing now?¡±

    After all, apart from Ayrin, he felt Ferguillo would be the greatest threat to him in apetition.

    Extreme calmness, powerful...... and always unexpected.

    ......

    ......

    Eichemr.

    Two robed arcane masters that hid their faces hurriedly walked towards the Medical Center belonging to the Office of Special Affairs.

    The one who kept azy and lecherous expression was none other than the acknowledged number one medical master in the Kingdom of Eiche, Songat.

    Next to Songat walked a man carrying a rectangr case. He was Ferguillo.

    ¡°Even Eichemr is getting disorderly.¡±

    Songat surveyed the surrounding sceneries and sighed.

    Compared to before, the current Eichemr not only became more quiet, the streets also became disorderly.

    Various tramps and handicraft artists, as well as arcane teams, caused this situation.

    The reason was simple. After the war broke out, many cities, especially the cities in the Kingdom of Doa, suffered devastating destruction. Meanwhile, in the Kingdom of Eiche, many territory lords and Corps died in the war. Many people ended up without a ce to live. These arcane masters and crafters inevitably became tramps.

    Most of the arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs were hunting down the exposed Evil Dragon followers. Hence, many areas ended up in a worse situation than during the Magus Era.

    After all, during the Magus Era, there was only the conflict between powerful magus and mercenary arcane teams. There was no threat of destruction from the resurrected Evil Dragon.

    Hearing Songat¡¯s sigh, Ferguillo inly spoke, ¡°As long as we eventually destroy the Evil Dragonpletely, everything will change.¡±

    Songat grinned but did not say anything. He brought Ferguillo and crossed the streets in Eichemr.

    He did not walk through the front door of the Medical Center, but into an alley behind it.

    There was a backdoor here that was mainly used to dispose of rubbish.

    When Songat and Ferguillo arrived, the shut door opened. Cana, a ssmate of Ciaran ¡ª the female medical master who had assisted in treating Ayrin and Ferguillo before ¡ª quickly waved towards Songat and Ferguillo, ¡°We only have five seconds before the patrolling arcane team will pass here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, five seconds is enough.¡±

    Songat followed behind Cana while staring at her hips, ¡°Cana, do you have time tonight for supper together?¡±

    Cana turned around with a dark expression, but she did not refuse it like usual. She gritted her teeth and answered, ¡°If the operation goes well, I will ept the offer.¡±

    ¡°That will be difficult.¡± Songat shook his head and sighed after taking a nce at Ferguillo.

    The three of them dashed through the quiet and long halls in the Medical Center. An area blocked by red tape appeared in front of them. However, the three of them just dashed past as if they did not notice it.

    Eventually, they stopped before a door that seemed to lead to aboratory.

    Creak!

    The thick metal door was pushed open by someone from the other side.

    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± An anticipating and annoyed voice called out from the other side.

    ¡°Oi oi oi...... Old man Figaro, you¡¯re only conducting your experiments in here. Don¡¯t you understand how many rtionships I need to pull in order to smuggle in contraband material? Especially when it is the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm.¡±

    Songat shook his arm as if he was warming up, then shouted towards the person on the other side of the door, ¡°Only I have thatwork of connections. The powerful people in the Office of Special Affairs are all busy handling the situations outside, so they had no time for this. Otherwise, this Evil Dragon¡¯s arm would definitely have been found and destroyed. It wouldn¡¯t end up here.¡±

    ¡°Enough trash talking. Hurry up with the preparations you need!¡± Cana spoke with a stern tone and closed the thick metal door.

    The room was aboratory filled with various creepy limbs and organs.

    The person facing them was none other than the gnome schr Figaro who Ayrin¡¯s group met in the Fallen Shadow Valley!

    When they met Figaro, there was a humanoid creature on his operating table. The creature was an Evil Dragon follower that had two Dragon arms transnted and ended up getting unfavorable side effects.

    Currently, there was also an Evil Dragon follower lying on the operating table behind him.

    That Evil Dragon follower was purplish ck and seemed to be unconscious. His two arms were transnted with wyvern arms.

    His chest was cut open and a ck heart was strongly beating.

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    The moment Figaro looked at the case carried by Ferguillo, his eyes sparkled.

    ¡°What¡¯s the sess rate? Assuming both of you performed your best.¡± Cana looked at the horrible-looking Evil Dragon follower and became brighter. A me of hope lit up in her eyes.

    Figaro looked at Cana in disdain and spoke, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense...... Because it¡¯s only theoretically possible to seed as he possesses a unique Undying bloodline. However, I have never experimented with such a bloodline before, so this is the first attempt. There is no such thing as sess rate.¡±

    ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡±

    Songat took a deep breath and began stretching his body and head again.

    He looked at Ferguillo and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Ayrin and the others are rapidly improving their strength. You may not even need to do this. After all, you need to sever one of your arms and there is no guarantee it will seed.¡±

    As he spoke, his expression was stern and his usual lecherous demeanorpletely disappeared. He looked like a grandmaster now.

    Ferguillo inly nodded, ¡°The enemy is the Evil Dragon...... Nobody can guarantee a foolproof method. Begin.¡±

    He put down the case made out of a unique crystal.

    The moment the case was opened, an extremely evil and powerful aura flowed out.

 Chapter 642: Two Pupils

    <h4>Chapter 642: Two Pupils</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The surgerymenced.

    Ferguillo¡¯s right arm was amputated. The blood vessels and muscle tissue were like countless threads and linked up with the blood vessels and muscle tissue on the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm.

    At least forty to fifty types of potions were injected into Ferguillo constantly. Various healing skills also seeped from Songat¡¯s fingers into Ferguillo¡¯s body.

    The surgery took a long time. Afterpleting the necessary duties, Cana quietly exited theboratory just like usual. Then, she leaned on the door limply and let her sweat flow down freely.

    Being a medical master was not as easy asbat arcane masters imagined.

    Especially for expert medical masters, the life and death surgeries they experienced were much harder than whatbat arcane masters experienced.

    Every surgery was a battle in which the medical masters bore a huge pressure and responsibility.

    During a battle, the survival of an arcane master depended on many factors. However, within the operating room, the survival of an arcane master that could be saved depended on whether the treatment of the medical master seeded or not.

    Especially when the arcane master to be treated was someone the medical master was acquainted with, or good friends with, the pressure would be exponentially greater.

    For a long period of time after bing a qualified medical master, Cana would cry after a failed surgery. She would even apologize in tears while sleeping.

    Even now, Cana could not calmly face the death of a patient, even if those arcane masters who fought to their death for their beliefs were strangers.

    In her eyes, Ferguillo¡¯s choice was extremely dangerous. The probability of survival was extremely low. Hence, she chose to wait outside until the surgery ended like usual. This was because if Ferguillo died, she did not want to be in there to witness the moment of his death.

    Time ticked away silently, the blue sky outside turned grey, then eventually ck.

    Finally, Cana heard a sounding from the metal door behind her.

    She turned around to see Songat walk out of the door and smile towards her with a pale face.

    ¡°How is it?¡± She asked softly. Her expression was calm, but her voice trembled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Songat looked at her, ¡°He still needs to be observed for a while to determine if we will enjoy supper together.¡±

    A trace of hope instantly shone in Cana¡¯s eyes.

    Although it was still worrying news, at least Ferguillo did not die during the surgery.

    ¡°What about the actual situation? Is Figaro still using medicines, or has he finished applying the medicines and the patient is still unconscious?¡± She quickly asked.

    ¡°The medicines have all been applied. We need to wait and see if his body can endure after the medicines lose their effect.¡± Songat leaned on the door frame, ¡°This is the most crucial part. Because we don¡¯t have the forbidden skill of those Evil Dragon followers, we could only forcefully use medicine to modify the corrosive property of the Evil Dragon particles. Now, we need to see if Ferguillo¡¯s body is able to integrate with it...... But fortunately, his current life signs are still normal.¡±

    Cana did not say anything more.

    They silently stood in the hallway.

    This silence would havested until Ferguillo died or truly woke up.

    However, a sonic boom broke the silence.

    Songat, who had shut his eyes to rest, suddenly opened them.

    Cana also showed a nervous expression.

    Theboratory originally belonged to the special zone of the Office of Special Affairs. There would not be any patrolling arcane teamsing here normally. However, the sonic booms in the surroundings made the two of them feel there were at least two patrolling teams surrounding this building.

    A tall figure appeared in their sight at the other end of the hallway.

    Red arcane power wrapped around the tall figure, a vibrant dragon aura spreading out.

    The dragon aura caused Songat and Cana to ignore the arcane team that followed behind the tall figure.

    ¡°Lord Angil?¡± Cana spoke in astonishment.

    Angil was an important figure in the Kingdom of Eiche. He was the Chief Senator of the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s Senate Court. He possessed a Fire Dragon bloodline, and once appeared in the opening ceremony of the national tournament.

    After the war at the Doa Royal Pce, he had be the most important figure in the Office of Special Affairs, leading to him gaining even greater authority.

    ¡°I sensed an evil auraing from here. This aura belongs to the Evil Dragon.¡±

    Angil looked at Songat calmly, then at the ajar metal door behind him, ¡°Songat, you were supposed to be in St. Lauren. Why did you suddenly sneak back into the Medical Center of the Office of Special Affairs? Can you tell me the reason?¡±

    ¡°Simple.¡± Songat shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m doing a medical experiment.¡±

    ¡°Are you now? Can we take a look?¡±

    Angil strolled forward and five arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs followed closely behind him. They did not care about Songat¡¯s answer and pulled open the metal door.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get lost!¡± Figaro shouted angrily.

    His expression twisted while packing up some tubes next to the operating table.

    On the operating table, Ferguillo¡¯s appearance was terrifying. The Evil Dragon¡¯s arm that was transnted was slightlyrger than his other arm. There was also ayer of grey dragon scales that released a purplish ck glow.

    More terrifying was that the purplish ck glow seemed to be dying the rest of his body. Patches of purplish ck skin mixed with his normal skin. Especially his slightly opened eyes were greatly affected. His left pupil was pink and formed a great contrast with the purplish ck pupil in his right eye.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is not a normal medical experiment.¡±

    Angil ignored the hysterical gnome schr. Two arcane masters walked over and pulled the gnome to the side. The handsome Angil turned to Songat and slowly spoke, ¡°This should be the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm that came from the Nether Bishop. The Office of Special Affairs ordered the Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s research center to dispose of it. You were also one of the members in charge. Now, this arm is transnted onto this Iron Forest Academy student, how are you going to exin this?¡±

    Cana¡¯s face paled, she was drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°It¡¯s already transnted, and it¡¯s rather sessful.¡± Songat seemed unconcerned and shrugged while looking at Angil, ¡°More importantly, what do you want to do now?¡±

    ¡°This is an arm belonging to the Evil Dragon. It contains dangerous Evil Dragon arcane power. It must be destroyedpletely!¡±

    Angil spoke resolutely, ¡°No matter what you are trying to do...... This is not allowed. So, we must amputate the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm immediately and destroy it. Then, we need to get medical masters to check his body. If there¡¯s Evil Dragon particle corrosion in his body, we need to try to purify the Evil Dragon arcane power in his body.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s my research......¡± The old gnome schr became mad when he heard his newly created masterpiece would have to be destroyed. However, his resistance was useless as one of the arcane masters just gagged his mouth.

    ¡°I hold the authority of the Medical Center of the Office of Special Affairs. I believe this transntation will not cause any problem. It will only provide him with a great strength to oppose the Evil Dragon. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Songat¡¯s expression turned more and more stern, he also straightened his body.

    Cana looked at Songat in a daze.

    The current Songat was like apletely different person than usual. She could never imagine the usuallyzy-looking and mischievous Songat could actually be so stern and sharp.

    ¡°Since you insist, then we must first consider if you are in cahoots with the Evil Dragon followers. We will interrogate you.¡± Angil waved his hands apologetically.

    The three arcane masters behind him gleamed and were about to take Songat away.

    ¡°In that case, will it be a battle?¡±

    Songat expressionlessly looked at Angil and the three arcane masters, ¡°Although as a medical master, I¡¯m no match for you. However, I have many friends in Eichemr, and I have also saved many more lives. It will be an interesting spectacle.¡±

    Angil frowned deeply.

    The entireboratory turned into a stalemate. Everyone became silent.

    Angil raised his brows, he had already made up his mind to bear the consequences.

    However, at that moment, a heart beat rang out.

    The heartbeat was not loud, but due to the suddenness, or rather the sudden amplification in sound, it attracted the gaze of everyone.

    ¡°Ferguillo!¡±

    Cana held her breath.

    The heartbeat came from Ferguillo¡¯s chest.

    Ferguillo¡¯s chest heaved up and down. His heartbeat was also several times faster than normal, but the purplish ck stain on his body was rapidly dissipating.

    Even the grey color on the right arm was rapidly disappearing, bing a pale crimson color.

    Only his right pupil remained a mix of purplish ck and grey.

    Angil suddenly sensed a terrifying aura released by Ferguillo. He instinctively felt danger.

    At that moment, Ferguillo¡¯s eyelids twitched and he slowly opened his eyes.

    A glint of surprise shed across Songat¡¯s eyes.

    Ferguillo¡¯s gazended on Angil.

    Angil unconsciously took a step back.

    The glow in Ferguillo¡¯s two pupils made him feel a little dizzy.

    Ferguillo lightly panted as if trying to adapt to the air. However, at the same time, he inly spoke, ¡°I also sensed the evil aura, the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura...... However, this aura came from you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Cana trembled. She turned to look at Angil.

 Chapter 643: All Resulted From Courage

    <h4>Chapter 643: All Resulted From Courage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°There is evil auraing from me?¡± Angil¡¯s expression turned strange, like a smile yet also not.

    ¡°I finally understand why the Dragons and strong arcane masters of the Nine Houses perished, except for the high Dragon bloodline belonging to House Targaryen...... the Chief Senator of the Kingdom of Eiche managed to survive without a scratch.¡±

    Ferguillo stared at Angil without moving. His two pupils glowed as he inly spoke, ¡°Also, in the event what Songat and I did was against thew of the Office of Special Affairs, by right, it should not require an important figure like you to personally lead the arcane teams here...... Now I understand. You are an Evil Dragon follower, and one with a high rank at that.

    ¡°Not only did the Evil Dragon followers take over the Doa Royal Pce and the Green Dragon Divine Temple, but they also settled in our Kingdom of Eiche, in Eichemr.¡±

    Ferguillo sneered while looking at Angil whose expression was turning stranger and stranger, ¡°Only a high Fire Dragon bloodline like you can mask the aura of Evil Dragon particles and deceive the arcane energy detection devices. You can even stay hidden from the Ancient Combat Trees left behind in Eichemr after the Era of the War with Dragons. So, Chief Senator Angil, what should I call you now? Something Bishop?¡±

    Canapletely stiffened up, chills running through her body.

    She did not doubt Ferguillo¡¯s words. However, the fact that Angil was an Evil Dragon follower was too astonishing, something she could not even imagine.

    An important figure like Angil knew most of the missions and military arrangements, except for a handful super secret missions.

    In that case, how many secrets have been leaked to the Evil Dragon by Angil over the years?

    How many arcane masters have already died to Angil¡¯s betrayal?

    No wonder most of the strong Evil Dragon followers could not be found! The powerful arcane teams searching for them were always ambushed and assassinated!

    Then, when the survivors arrived back at the Medical Center, not a single one ever came out alive. The official statement was a failed treatment. However, Angil¡¯s betrayal is probably the true cause!

    And I...... I...... have been admiring this handsome Chief Senator for all this time!

    Cana¡¯s body stiffened, but her expression turned from pale to twisted, her body burning in a cold me of fury. The anguish umted over the years of her career uncontrobly ignited in her heart, almost spilling out from her face!

    p! p! p!

    A round of apuse rang out.

    Angil did not speak. Instead, he revealed a charming smile and apuded.

    ¡°What a miracle...... This should be considered a huge advancement in the medical field. You two actually sessfully transnted the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm onto his body. Instead of dying, his bloodline mutated. This mutation actually allows him to sense the most well hidden Evil Dragon aura?¡± Angil did not answer Ferguillo. He looked at Songat and Figaro instead.

    ¡°Truly a miracle! One that did not even ur during the Era of the War with Dragons! But what use does it have?¡±

    Suddenly, the charming smile on Angil¡¯s face disappeared. An extremely chilling killing intent spread across his face. He repeated, ¡°What use does it have? This kind of product will be destroyed immediately.¡±

    Cana breathed deeply. She desperately controlled her arcane particles to flow slowly in her body.

    Could they prevent Angil from silencing them here?

    It seemed that the five arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs that followed Angil did not show a change of expression after Angil said all that. They did not seem shocked that Angil was an Evil Dragon Bishop.

    However, Ferguillo¡¯s expression remained calm. He asked, ¡°Do you regret your choice?¡±

    ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± Angil sneered, ¡°I know the power of the Evil Dragon better than any of you. I always believed that the power which grows in darkness, the power of conspiracy, will always triumph over exposed power.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t regret it.¡± Ferguillo¡¯s expression did not change. He inly spoke while looking at Angil, ¡°Exposed power is always in the passive. However, only true courage allows people to dare carry out those actions.¡±

    Angil¡¯s brows rose up slightly.

    Even though he was confident he could control the situation, a vague sense of insecurity came over him. He quickly decided not to waste anymore time.

    Ferguillio continued, ¡°This is indeed a miracle. Just like the Evil Dragon¡¯s Sky Eyes can see everything in the Doraster Continent, the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm...... it allows me to see the hidden Evil Dragon particles in your bodies.¡±

    He looked at the five arcane masters next to Angil, ¡°You five are also Evil Dragon followers...... No wonder he brought all of you with him.¡±

    Eventually, Ferguillo softly spoke, ¡°This will be a clean up.¡±

    A cruel smile appeared on Angil¡¯s face. He nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed. This will be a clean up.¡±

    Boom!

    The hiddenboratory instantly turned into a battlefield. The containers inside theboratory were shattered by clusters of intense arcane power vibrations. The contents sshed out and crashed into the wall.

    The five arcane masters and Angil were wrapped by purplish ck arcane energy fluctuations.

    Several terrifying arcane power tides rapidly took shape and almost swallowed Ferguillo, Songat, Cana and Figaro whole.

    Crack!

    Within the messy battlefield, Songat only did a simple thing. He crushed a small ss bead.

    Direct muscle strength was much faster than arcane particle emission and arcane power integration.

    After he crushed the ss bead, a restriction type arcane power descended onto his body, forming purplish red lightning chains that bound his body. After which it violently contracted.

    Songat could not resist it.

    His arcane level was at most on the level of the elite student Cana when she graduated from the Holy Dawn Academy. However, an aura already spread out from the crushed ss bead in his hand.

    The aura seemed to spread much faster than arcane power. It instantly turned into a deep blue mist and filled the entireboratory.

    The five arcane masters lost the color in their faces.

    The nerves in their bodies, especially the passages for arcane particles to flow, were spasming and contracting as they stopped working!

    Suffering intense pain, they could not even let arcane particles flow in their bodies!

    The forbidden skills they were activating could not receive the supply of arcane particles and were interrupted!

    What kind of medicine is this? It actually ignores arcane energy fluctuations and istion, directly seeping into our bodies!

    Boom!

    Holy light spilled out.

    Cana charged forward and crashed into the wall of theboratory after emitting a dazzling holy light pir.

    Angil appeared behind her and stretched out a hand towards her.

    After knocking away Cana, Angil did not show a satisfied expression. His cold killing intent became even thicker.

    Songat was definitely not a normal medical master. He had been most wary of Songat, which was why his first attack had been aimed at Songat. However, Songat still acted. And Songat used a terrifying substance to instantly incapacitate the five arcane masters he brought with him. In fact, even his own nerves were spasming!

    If not for the powerful Evil Dragon particles in his body devouring most of the medical substance that seeped in, he might also be incapacitated!

    Boom!

    A cluster of grey crystal light reverberated from his body.

    The true Evil Dragon power suppressed in his body waspletely liberated and became a thin arcane resistanceyer around him.

    As long as I can kill these four fast enough and me the Evil Dragon aura on Songat and Ferguillo...... Even if there are suspicions and resistance, I can lead the clean up!

    Here in Eichemr, nobody is stronger than me. Nobody can stop me!

    At the same time he created an arcane resistanceyer, his physique also slightly erged. He turned his gaze to Songat.

    The purplish red lightning chain cut apart the arcane particles seeping out from Songat¡¯s body and dug into his flesh. In the next instant, he would be cut into pieces.

    However, at that moment, Angil¡¯s cold and confident pupils contracted.

    A handnded on the purplish red lightning chain.

    It was Ferguillo¡¯s right hand.

    The transnted Evil Dragon¡¯s arm.

    Ferguillo...... actually left the operating table and appeared next to Songat within a blink.

    Crack!

    Ferguillo¡¯s hand tore apart the purplish red lightning chains.

    Sss......

    Angil drew a sharp breath.

    The torn lightning chain did not shatter into arcane power streams, but gathered in Ferguillo¡¯s palm, bing a dazzling lightning ball.

    As Angil was startled for a fraction of a second, Ferguillo already appeared before him. A hand holding onto a lightning ball rapidly erged in his contracting pupils!

    Boom!

    A grey and red dragon breath shot out from his mouth and crashed into the lightning ball.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Angil held his breath.

    The lightning ball was crushed, but a hand split apart the dragon breath and a powerful force hit his face.

    His body flew back uncontrobly, bending the metal door behind him and continuing to fly back.

 Chapter 644: Ferguilloâ€™s Clean Up

    <h4>Chapter 644: Ferguillo¡¯s Clean Up</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    There were over ten arcane masters in the direct surroundings of theboratory. Their expressions suddenly changed as they sensed two terrifying dragon auras shing after a loud bang in theboratory.

    Boom!

    Before they could react, the wall of theboratory suddenly bloated like antern and popped into pieces!

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Angil!¡±

    ¡°Lord Angil is actually......¡±

    The arcane masters surrounding theboratory were extremely shocked.

    They saw Angil flying out like a meteor.

    ¡°He can actuallypress a portion of the arcane power from the arcane skill of others in his palm?¡±

    Angil¡¯s heart violently spasmed.

    A hand appeared in his sight again, it held his own dragon breath!

    Boom!

    Angil was knocked back once again!

    ¡°Who can actually beat Lord Angil......?¡±

    Only then did the arcane masters near theboratory snap back to their senses.

    At that moment, Songat spoke from the other side of the brokenboratory wall, ¡°Don¡¯t move unless you are an Evil Dragon follower! Angil is an Evil Dragon Bishop!¡±

    The arcane masters instantly stiffened up.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Rapid sonic booms sounded out repeatedly from the surroundings of the Medical Center. Many arcane teams were alerted and rushed towards it.

    Ferguillo passed through the dust cloud stably and appeared before Angil again.

    Boom!

    Arge piece of wall suddenly crumbled. An enormous figure appeared from the dust.

    Rings of red mes kicked up the wind, bing a tornado.

    Angil changed into his Dragon form, a Fire Dragon!

    Ferguillo looked tiny inparison.

    However, his actions contained no hesitation.

    Boom!

    His hand stablynded on the Fire Dragon¡¯s forehead.

    Crack......

    Many scales shattered.

    The enormous Fire Dragon was actually sliding back!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Lord Angil has turned into his Dragon form and is fighting against someone!¡±

    ¡°Who is able to push back Lord Angil after he turned into his Dragon form?¡±

    Many approaching arcane teams saw the enormous Fire Dragon crushing several buildings while sliding back and became shocked.

    Ferguillo¡¯s expression remained calm, his actions stable.

    In such a violent sh, his body did not get rattled by the force. His right hand...... the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm, had absorbed most of the powerful recoil. There was little pressure on the rest of his body.

    The Dragon Angil turned into could not even use his dragon breath. Ferguillo appeared before Angil again.

    Boom!

    The Dragon slid back!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Terrifying impacts kept ringing out.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    More and more arcane teams arrived.

    However, even the arcane teams that arrived first only watched from a distance and did not interfere.

    The fire aura surrounding Ferguillo and Angilpletely disappeared.

    What wrapped around Ferguillo and the enormous Dragon was a thick fog made of purplish ck particles and grey aura!

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Songat dered Angil is a hidden Evil Dragon Bishop!¡±

    Several arcane teams closest to Angil and Ferguillo turned grim.

    They were all arcane masters with holy type arcane skills that could resist against Evil Dragon particles.

    ¡°No matter what others say, Songat saved my life before. He is definitely not an Evil Dragon follower.¡±

    One of the arcane team captains listened to the discussions around him and took a deep breath. He nced around and spoke, ¡°Also...... If Angil isn¡¯t one, his Fire Dragon¡¯s dragon breath would have burned most of the Evil Dragon particles!¡±

    ¡°We can wait for a bit longer.¡± One arcane team captain raised his head and narrowed his eyes while looking in the direction Angil was.

    ......

    Within the center of the purplish ck particles and grey aura, Angil¡¯s enormous body was like a mower. Each impact would mow a deep trench over hundreds of meters long.

    The buildings behind him were all crushed. Countless of his dragon scales shattered under Ferguillo¡¯s attacks.

    However, there was not a drop of blood flowing out from the broken scales. Only a grey aura lingered around.

    The broken dragon scales were slowly being repaired by the grey aura, bing grey dragon scales.

    Angil¡¯s huge dragon eyes were filled with mes of cruelty and madness.

    In his eyes, blood began flowing out from Ferguillo¡¯s nose and mouth. Ferguillo¡¯s face also turned ashen, as if he suffered a lethal poison.

    Ferguillo¡¯s actions remained stable, his right hand was clearly extremely powerful. Each time itnded on Angil¡¯s body or shed against the dragon¡¯s w, it would exert a terrifying power and knock Angil back. However, Ferguillo¡¯s body began trembling uncontrobly.

    Angil looked at Ferguillo and mumbled cruelly, ¡°A great power...... I never imagined someone could transnt the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm without having to use the Evil Dragon forbidden skill and obtain such power. However, the resistance of you alone is limited. You just finished the arm transntation, your body resistance is already at risk and has yet to return to its peak...... Although you resisted the corrosion from the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm and sessfully remodeled it to connect with your bloodline to mutate it, obtaining a unique ability...... Unfortunately, the Evil Dragon aura wrapping around us is still extremely corrosive towards the arcane master¡¯s body...... Your body is falling apart under this aura, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Although the downpour of attacks suppressed Angil from unleashing his true strength and kept him on the passive, he could endure the Evil Dragon aura while Ferguillo could not.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m at my limit.¡±

    Ferguillo suddenly stopped and backed off.

    This action caused Angil to startle for a moment.

    Ferguillo looked at Angil and inly said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t need to endure any longer.¡± Then, he raised his head to look behind Angil.Angil¡¯s enormous body instantly stiffened up.

    He sensed something and forcefully turned around to look back.

    He suddenly realized he was getting near the center of Eichemr.

    There were massive white trees everywhere.

    They were ancient trees that normally released a calm and majestic aura. However, currently...... each tree began screeching and roaring like a furious giant!

    They were the Ancient Combat Trees from the elven race.

    Thest batch of ancient trees that participated in the War with Dragons.

    They were the final relics of the ancient elven kingdoms. The aura they hated the most were Evil Dragon particles!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Angil finally realized the situation. He screamed desperately and tried to get away from the trees by pping his wings.

    However, at that moment, the fruits on the Ancient Combat Trees detached from the branches. They shot towards Angil like a downpour.

    Boom!

    Angil¡¯s enormous body only managed to lift itself off the ground before getting smashed by a fruit rain.

    More and more fruits smashed against Angil¡¯s body and exploded!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Angil screamed in pain.

    Pieces of flesh and broken dragon scales sshed out.

    The astonishment in every arcane master who witnessed the scene could not be described. They fell into silence.

    Songat was correct.

    The Ancient Combat Trees that stood tall for over thousands of years were more honest than any arcane master. They would not make a mistake.

    Angil¡¯s body was buried by the hard shell of the fruits.

    Countless hard shells and huge seeds pierced his body. He tried to raise his head, but could not even muster up the strength to do that.

    Only one eye remained exposed.

    He saw Ferguillo silently standing there and staring at him.

    Ferguillo had one pink pupil and one purplish ck pupil.

    ¡°He¡¯s also an Evil Dragon follower. Him....... too.......¡±

    Angil¡¯s sight gradually blurred. In his final moments, he saw Ferguillo slowly turn around and point out several arcane masters near them.

    ¡°This is a clean up......¡±

    He recalled Ferguillo¡¯s words.

    He finally understood.

    It was indeed a clean up, but not a clean up to dispose of Ferguillo and Songat. It was Ferguillo¡¯s clean up.

    After possessing the ability to see through the most well hidden Evil Dragon aura...... Ferguillo was fated to start a clean up in Eichemr.

    ......

    Ferguillo turned around.

    The arcane masters pointed out by him stiffened up for a moment.

    After seeing Angil getting riddled with holes by the Ancient Combat Trees, those trembling arcane masters could not even muster up the courage to refute.

    In the next moment, they desperately tried to escape.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Streaks of light caught up to them and clusters of blood bloomed in the air.

    Even more arcane masters began escaping.

    However, Ferguillo slowly sat down instead.

    There was no need to be in a hurry anymore.

    As long as he was alive, the Evil Dragon followers in Eichemr could not hide.

 Chapter 645: Ferguilloâ€™s Calmness and Beloâ€™s Agitation

    <h4>Chapter 645: Ferguillo¡¯s Calmness and Belo¡¯s Agitation</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After taking a good break, blood stopped flowing out from Ferguillo¡¯s nose and mouth.

    Songat was currently treating Cana who suffered a heavy injury from Angil¡¯s attack.

    There were a few arcane masters standing around Ferguillo.

    ¡°You¡¯re also an Evil Dragon follower.¡± The lonely-looking Ferguillo stood up and inly spoke while looking at one of the nearby arcane masters.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Several exmations rang out.

    The arcane master in question had thick eyebrows and short hair. He released a stern aura. There were me symbols on his arcane robe.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m an Evil Dragon follower?¡±

    Even though Ferguillo said that he was an Evil Dragon follower, the arcane master remained stern. His eyebrows raised slightly like two short swords.

    ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡±

    Two arcane masters walked up and looked at Ferguillo and asked, ¡°How can Captain Michael be an Evil Dragon follower?¡±

    Ferguillo looked at the two nervous arcane masters and shook his head.

    The short-haired arcane master smiled calmly and looked at Ferguillo, ¡°I believe you made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°How can Captain Michael from the Burning Corps be an Evil Dragon follower?¡±

    As themotion got rowdier, more arcane masters gathered around.

    ¡°Before I was dispatched to Eichemr, I was the toon leader of the Burning Corps second toon. I personally killed seven Evil Dragon followers.¡±

    The short-haired arcane master looked at the arcane masters approaching, then stared coldly at Ferguillo. ¡°If I¡¯m an Evil Dragon follower, I should be staying away from you at least. I wouldn¡¯t be here protecting you.¡±

    Ferguillo looked at him calmly and inly answered, ¡°My eyes do not lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying whoever you point out is an Evil Dragon follower? Then what is the Office of Special Affairs for?¡± Michael sneered, ¡°And who can prove you are innocent? What¡¯s the story behind your arm?¡±

    The gathered arcane masters were shocked.

    Michael¡¯s words reminded them of a terrifying fact. Ferguillo¡¯s ability clearly allowed him to conduct a clean up in Eichemr. However, if he held even the tiniest bit of selfishness, if he wanted to clean up some factions...... The end result would be horrifying.

    ¡°If you can just take down anyone you point out, then that would basically put you in charge of the entire Office of Special Affairs. You would probably even control every arcane master in Eichemr.¡±

    Michael revealed a chilling sneer. He looked at Ferguillo and said, ¡°Proof...... Everything requires proof. If the entire Office of Special Affairs only follows the will of an individual, it is no longer the Office of Special Affairs. It would be the Monarchy of Special Affairs.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Ferguillo inly spoke, ¡°If I cannot prove that you are an Evil Dragon follower, I cannot exert violence on you. Likewise, if I cannot do anything to you, I also cannot do anything to those who hide their Evil Dragon aura and refuse to put up any resistance while denying to be an Evil Dragon follower.¡±

    Ferguillo inly dered while looking at him, ¡°Your idea is good, but it¡¯s useless. I will show you the proof.¡±

    Michael¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened.

    It was because Ferguillo directly attacked!

    He never imagined Ferguillo would actually make a move at this moment!

    The surrounding arcane masters also did not expect Ferguillo to make a move, hence nobody was able to stop him.

    A burning gem shield naturally manifested before Michael.

    Boom!

    However, that gem shield was torn apart.

    Ferguillo¡¯s right hand grabbed Michael¡¯s face.

    His hand could instantly crush Michael¡¯s head, but he did not exert any strength other than grabbing Michael¡¯s face. It was as if he just gently touched Michael¡¯s skin.

    Whoosh!

    A unique suction force was released from Ferguillo¡¯s fingers.

    Michael¡¯s expression instantly twisted a little. Traces of purplish ck particles uncontrobly flowed out from his body.

    The speed was so fast his body could not endure it, causing his nerves to spasm. He could not counterattack or escape.

    Purplish ck particles constantly flowed out from his face and gathered in Ferguillo¡¯s palm, bing apressed ball.

    ¡°This is my proof.¡± Ferguillo inly looked at Michael and spoke, ¡°What you said is reasonable. However, don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s no arcane master stronger than me in Eichemr...... So, I don¡¯t have to y by your rules.¡±

    Dead silence.

    The surrounding arcane masters did not make a sound.

    They could clearly tell what the purplish ck particles that flowed out from within Michael¡¯s body were.

    Nobody doubted Ferguillo anymore...... Although his formidable strength mainly came from his right arm, what he said was correct. Even Angil lost to him. There seemed to be no arcane master stronger than him in all of Eichemr.

    Since he could show proof, nobody could stop his clean up.

    ......

    ......

    Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, Hearth Valley.

    This was the sole passage that connected the Snowfall Forest and Kingdom of Doa. The remaining ice mountain ranges could not be climbed even by beasts that specialized in climbing.

    Just like its name, the Frost Tusk Peak looked like a row of sharp ice teeth.

    The side facing Hearth Valley was a perpendicr cliff. Only the side facing the Kingdom of Doa had a slightly gentler slope.

    However, in contrast, and only in contrast, other than a few perpendicr stone paths, normal arcane masters could not climb it.

    Over the centuries, there were many constructions on the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. The effective range of offensive artifacts covered all of Hearth Valley.

    However, Hearth Valley was also extremely important to the entire stronghold. Due to its natural underground heat, Hearth Valley was the sole area with greeneries in the Northern part of the Kingdom of Doa.

    The warm environment not only helped fatigued arcane masters to recover quickly, but also many agriculture and breeding farms were built throughout Hearth Valley. Like this, even if the supplies from the Kingdom of Doa were cut off, the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold could stillst a long time by relying on Hearth Valley.

    Most of the camps were built in Hearth Valley. Only when Heart Valley could no longer be defended, would the arcane masters retreat into the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold to take thest stand.

    As Fearotz¡¯s Royal Thorns Corps and other scattered Corps retreated to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, the arcane master poption here exceeded a hundred thousand. Not to mention the ten thousand-men demihuman army stationed on the frozen in behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold.

    The size of the defending force had reached a terrifying number.

    Right now, sharp sirens echoed throughout the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Rows of heavily armed arcane masters gathered in the outposts near Hearth Valley.

    ncing towards the Snowfall Forest from the observation tower at the center of the stronghold, arge area of the forest had be a terrifying flood.

    An army of a massive sizeposed of unidentified creatures were approaching Hearth Valley.

    To be able to shake the Snowfall Forest like that, it only meant the creatures moving in the forest hadrge bodies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± When the arcane masters in the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold were getting anxious, a kid wearing a weird deer head cap spoke towards a general at the frontmost outpost in Hearth Valley with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s my Master.¡±

    ¡°Your Master?¡±

    That Corps general was dumbfounded. He could not believe the kid.

    Even if that impulsive youth from the Holy Dawn Academy was stronger than the rumors...... how could he cause such a greatmotion?

    However, the kid added with a confident tone,¡°There¡¯s no war breaking out, their mood is friendly. It¡¯s an army Master brought here.¡±

    The Corps general was speechless.

    After a long and anxious wait, sounds of people drawing sharp breaths echoed throughout the stronghold and valley.

    Two youthful figures appeared in the distance.

    Behind them were white-skinned giants and rows of huge Snow Forest Wolves.

    Behind the wolves, there were even more Snow Forest beasts and various other monsters.

    ¡°Are you Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Belo?¡±

    That Corps general walked up. The crystal wings on Meraly¡¯s back dazzled his eyes and dulled his thoughts.

    ¡°They...... are......¡± He uncontrobly stuttered.

    He had been guarding this ce for many years. However, he never imagined such species to exist in Snowfall Forest.

    ¡°Ice Giants, a branch of the barbarian bloodline, our allies.¡±

    Belo took a nce at the Corps general, ¡°Rx. Due to their natural bloodline restriction, they will not enter the warm Hearth Valley.¡±

    A skinny old man dressed in ck robes suddenly appeared not far away from Belo.

    After taking a nce at Belo, he seemed to have sensed the strange aura and spoke, ¡°Looks like you did well.¡±

    ¡°Professor Plum.¡±

    Belo nodded towards the old man and a bloody glint shed across his eyes, ¡°But the Evil Dragon held back himself.¡±

    Professor Plum pondered a bit and spoke, ¡°Looks like he has other ns.¡±

    ¡°I need to take a rest.¡±

    Fatigue appeared on Belo¡¯s face. However, first he gave his retainers a few instructions.

    What is the Evil Dragon nning?

    Why is he able to hold back?

    While his retainers were quickly preparing things, his mind suddenly became agitated.

    He and Fenny¡¯s crown were already a huge bait.

    To him, if the Evil Dragon wanted to gain a chance of victory, he had to snatch the crown away.

    The most dangerous and difficult moment should be the trip back to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold.

    However, the Evil Dragon did not show up.

    Even the Cursed Ghost army had disappeared.

    Why?

 Chapter 646: The Evil Dragonâ€™s Descendent

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Evil Dragon¡¯s Descendent</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Powerful, cold-blooded, bloodthirsty...... These were thebels of the Evil Dragon in Doraster¡¯s history documents.

    As for conspirator...... Conspiracy was something that could only be toyed with by strong existences.

    ......

    A creepy-looking female arcane master quietly stood.

    Her hairstyle looked strange. Her silver hair was split into three tails, like three swords pointing down.

    A lock of hair was at her left cheek, dividing her cheek into two and covered a portion of her eye socket. It made her gaze hidden behind that lock of hair appear even colder.

    She was Jeriya, an ex-teacher at the Three-headed Dragon Academy. However, after bing the bait to attract the attention of the Office of Special Affairs and escaping their pursuit, the world had to reevaluate her strength. If she was an Evil Dragon Bishop, she would be the most powerful one amongst those who had revealed themselves.

    In fact, Jeriya did not even care about those on the level of Liszt. This was because they were no match for her in a one-on-one.

    However, even a powerful arcane master like her could only respectfully bow before the individual in front of her.

    The Evil Dragon!

    Over half of her power came from the supreme being who took over Rinloran¡¯s body.

    Even if the other party was still a long way from regaining his former peak level, the aura of a supreme being was sufficient to make her tremble.

    The Evil Dragon cracked the bones in his hands.

    His gaze fell onto his hands.

    He always felt an impulse topletely shatter this body.

    This high elven body never satisfied him. To him, it was too feeble. It had even less potential than Rinsyi¡¯s body. More importantly, he was still unable topletely integrate with this body. The soul of that damned high elf still lived.

    ¡°My followers are rapidly decreasing.¡±

    The hatred towards his own body, in addition to the cruel and powerful expression, caused the current ¡®Rinloran¡¯ to look bewitching.

    He raised his head and looked at the trembling Jeriya, then spoke with his unique sonorous voice, ¡°Especially in Eichemr, I sensed Angil¡¯s death and arge number of my followers disappearing.¡±

    Jeriya shuddered and eximed in disbelief, ¡°What!? Even Angil......¡±

    ¡°This is a mass clean up. Something should have the ability to sense the hidden aura.¡± The Evil Dragon looked at Jeriya¡¯s changing expression and shook his head, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s lips curved into a mockery. ¡°You¡¯re afraid. Can I take it that you believe we are reaching the edge of failure, or that you have lost confidence in me?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Jeriya stuttered, then took a deep breath, ¡°I will kill the person that conducted the clean up.¡±

    ¡°Not necessary.¡±

    The Evil Dragon looked at Jeriya and smiled.

    His smile became even creepier, causing Jeriya to take a step back unconsciously.

    Boom!

    A dark red pir of light shot out from the deep hole-shaped abyss behind the Evil Dragon.

    Pssh......

    A light popping sound rang out. An elegant figure jumped out from the abyss after the light pir disappeared.

    ¡°Fellemang!¡±

    Jeriya instantly identified him by his aura that was even more powerful than the Evil Dragon¡¯s.

    Kaboom!

    Before she could feel astonished and gathered any thoughts, a terrifying arcane tide swept out from the abyss.

    A swirl madepletely from arcane energy sprayed out like a fountain.

    A cluster of intense silver light appeared in the depths of the swirl.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Jeriya trembled uncontrobly. She could sense that that cluster of silver light possessed a simr strong aura as the Evil Dragon¡¯s core.

    It was out of natural respect, the feeling of encountering a nemesis.

    ¡°The aura that¡¯s close...... or rather, simr to mine, don¡¯t you understand what it is?¡± The Evil Dragon mocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s I......¡± Jeriya opened her mouth, but could not utter a sound.

    ¡°Issen, the existence that killed me and ended the War with Dragons. The Era of the War with Dragons ended, the war ended, but I¡¯m still alive, while he¡¯s truly dead.¡±

    The Evil Dragon took deep breaths and narrowed his eyes while looking at that cluster of silver light. ¡°This is the abyss he perished in...... He left behind some power that I can absorb. And you, Jeriya...... We will definitely not fail.¡±

    ¡°And me?¡±

    Jeriya was startled.

    Her instinct told her there was a deeper meaning in the Evil Dragon¡¯s words. With his strength, she would definitely not be the key factor to determine the eventual oue.

    ¡°Your position will be special, a supreme position.¡±

    Fellemang put his hand across his chest and elegantly bowed to Jeriya.

    He and Jeriya were already the two strongest subordinates under the Evil Dragon. They were the arms of the Evil Dragon. However, due to not being born in the same era, it was the first meeting between the two.

    Whoosh!

    After elegantly bowing to Jeriya, Fellemang transformed into a transparent shadow and disappeared in the mountain range.

    Boom!

    A warm and humid aura instantly wrapped around Jeriya.

    ¡°Lord Ned......¡±

    Jeriya held her breath.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s body appeared behind her.

    Her body was restrained by a powerful force and could not resist.

    In the next instant, an extremely powerful force of life entered her body.

    ¡°You will be my queen.¡±

    An extremely shocking feeling filled Jeriya¡¯s mind along with an intense fatigue. The Evil Dragon¡¯s voice rang next to her ear.

    ¡°I once had a queen. Fenny. The traitor. Her use was not just to help me craft the perfect crown to lead a powerful army, but also to make a child, a son!¡±

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s sonorous voice echoed inside Jeriya, ¡°Jeriya, you¡¯re fortunate...... I picked many female arcane masters. However, only you have be this powerful. Only your body can endure my power...... So, you will be my queen.¡±

    ¡°Although I cannot fully integrate with this body...... Although the righteous arcane masters are definitely trying to find me...... They would never imagine that I have tried to preserve a portion of Issen¡¯s power when I lost in the war. They will also never expect that my son will be born soon......¡±

    ¡°My son who will possess the entirety of my bloodline power, the true prince of the Doraster Continent...... He will possess great power...... With him and I cooperating, no one can defeat us.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jeriya could feel a cluster of life essence rapidly growing in her body. Fear, excitement, confusion...... various intense emotions filled her brain, causing her to let out a sharp and hysterical scream.

    Kaboom!

    Evil aura became vibrant in the mountain range.

    Countless tentacle-like grey crystal lights stretched into the swirl behind the Evil Dragon.

    As time passed, Jeriya¡¯s body stopped shivering as she slowly regained her usual calmness.

    Her consciousness was blurry, but she could sense her abdomen bloating up.

    It was an unimaginable reproduction process. Dragon bloodline arcane masters would take a much longer time from pregnancy to childbirth than other bloodlines.

    However, the Evil Dragon¡¯s bloodline...... she could already feel the signs of childbirth.

    At the same time, many strange shards shed across her mind.

    They were images.

    Sss......

    Jeriya breathed heavily.

    It was her weakest moment of life. Each time the life in her womb wriggled, she felt as if her flesh were forcefully torn away.

    Certainly only she, who had practised the Dark Demonic Dragon Art and opened six arcane gates, could endure the seed of life from the Evil Dragon.

    However, those images brought joy to her.

    This was power.

    They were the casting methods of countless forbidden skills she had never seen before.

    It was the Evil Dragon¡¯s bloodline memory...... it was what she naturally received after bing pregnant with the Evil Dragon¡¯s child.

    These forbidden skills would empower her even further.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In the darkness, wrapped in the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura, Jeriya screamed hoarsely again after another wriggle.

    Her abdomen was torn open.

    A new life appeared from her split abdomen.

    The Evil Dragonughed.

    Jeriya covered her wounds with trembling hands and patched herself up with the little remains of her power.

    Seeing the messy but vibrant tiny life form, pain and joy made her feel woozy.

 Chapter 647: Waiting For the Opportunity Of The Final Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 647: Waiting For the Opportunity Of The Final Showdown</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Just like Jeriya felt awe towards the Evil Dragon, Auroses also felt awe towards Radiance Priestess Tashina. His muscles tensed up due to nervousness.

    ¡°Are you in awe?¡±

    Tashina looked at Auroses and smiled, ¡°Awe originates from the deeds a person did in front of others.¡±

    Tashina¡¯s tone was gentle. Her expression was kind and released an eternal radiance.

    Her words were extremely simple. However, Auroses felt an invisible force smashing down on the deepest part of his heart, causing his body to tremble.

    Why do I feel so much awe?

    It¡¯s not because of how strong she is, but because of what she has aplished.

    It is like courage. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I find an act courageous, but whether others also feel so.

    Despite my pride, I¡¯m actually afraid of the Evil Dragon deep in my heart, right?

    Auroses lowered his head and handed over the Depraved Holy Grail to Tashina.

    Ayrin, Chris and the rest also gathered around Tashina.

    The Hermit Residence was like a divine realm. Its beauty and peacefulness made them naturally rx. However, this was a solemn moment. Once Tashina used the forbidden skill to help Ayrin learn ¡®Evil Exorcism¡¯, the absolute stillness would be broken and her eternal life would disappear.

    Looking at the celestial maiden-like Tashina and then at Stingham standing not far away, Chris slowly clenched her fists.

    She believed that they would definitely defeat the Evil Dragon, even if he possessed abilities nobody could resist!

    Because the truly courageouspanions around her...... there were more and more of them.

    ......

    There was no redundant farewell or opening speech.

    Whoosh!

    A strand of gentle light seeped out from Tashina¡¯s forehead.

    A mysterious light formation took shape around her.

    It looked like a holy angel floated in the center of the formation.

    Ayrin trembled and opened his eyes wide.

    An image of an arcane skill casting reflected in his brain. In that instant, he was unable to fully receive the information contained in the image. However, what made him astonished was that he was certain what he received was not the ¡®Evil Exorcism¡¯ Old Ginns mentioned.

    ¡°Using too many different forbidden skills is meaningless against the Evil Dragon. Because his terrifying talent allows him to instantly grasp every forbidden skill his opponents use. However, this forbidden skill may be useful to you. This is a forbidden skill derived by us many years ago.¡±

    Tashina¡¯s voice spoke directly in Ayrin¡¯s mind, ¡°Old Ginns¡¯s body could not endure this forbidden skill. However, once you are strong enough, you should be able to activate it.¡±

    What kind of forbidden skill can this be? Even Old Ginns, who passed his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline to me, cannot use it.

    Ayrin felt his heart shudder. More and more information rted to the forbidden skill entered his mind. In the next second, he sensed what kind of forbidden skill it was and opened his mouth wide in disbelief.

    Whoosh!

    An intangible force radiated from Tashina¡¯s body.

    Countless fairy-like light dots floated out from her skin andnded on Ayrin.

    Another arcane skill casting image appeared in Ayrin¡¯s mind.

    At the same time, the light dots seeped into his body, beginning to guide his mental strength and arcane particle flow.

    As more and more light dots were transmitted, Tashina¡¯s skin became brighter and brighter, so bright that it looked as if her skin were pierced by countless diamonds.

    Her figure was getting more and more blurry, slowly fading away.

    ¡°I will work hard to throw more urately, I will be useful......¡± Stingham mumbled to himself at that moment.

    He sounded like an idiot, but nobodyughed at him. Instead, tears wetted their eyes.

    The Depraved Holy Grail levitated within the dissipating light dots.

    Be it the golden cup or redness overflowing from the mouth, ayer of holy radiance seemed to be ted onto the grail.

    ......

    ......

    Eichemr. The sky crystal ferries could only enter and not leave.

    More arcane teams were transported in from outside to hunt down hidden Evil Dragon followers.

    The entire city had be arge cage.

    The clean up continued. Many desperate Evil Dragon followers had given up resistance. Before Ferguillo turned to them, they already confessed they were Evil Dragon followers and surrendered.

    ¡°This whole thing you orchestrated with Songat is too risky. I am in the sub-city of Eichemr. Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±

    In the never-seen-before clean up of Eichemr, Donna was one of the arcane masters in the first batch of reinforcement from outside.

    After arriving, it was her and the River Bend arcane masters that controlled the ports of the sky crystal ferries. They helped make sure nobody could leave.

    However, Donna was very angry with Ferguillo, who initiated the clean up and informally became the new leader of the Office of Special Affairs.

    Ferguillo looked at Donna a little apologetically.

    ¡°This n was forbidden by the Office of Special Affairs. Plus, I didn¡¯t know what would happen after the surgery.¡± He slowly exined, ¡°And if Angil¡¯s group weren¡¯t Evil Dragon followers, that would be the most troublesome matter.¡±

    Donna understood what Ferguillo meant. If Angil¡¯s group was not Evil Dragon followers and only represented the Office of Special Affairs, but still wanted to destroy Ferguillo¡¯s right arm, then he and Songat might really have be the enemy of the Office of Special Affairs.

    However, Ferguillo¡¯s exnation did not appease her anger.

    ¡°Those not afraid of antagonizing that bunch do not juste from St. Lauren.¡± She looked at Ferguillo, ¡°If Angil was one step faster, your surgery would have been interrupted. You may have even died during the surgery.¡±

    Ferguillo nodded, ¡°I know. However, I must be responsible towards Ayrin and the teachers. We really want to see the day of your wedding ceremony.¡±

    Donna was startled for a moment.

    She finally understood Ferguillo¡¯s intention.

    Arcane masters on her and Liszt¡¯s level surviving in this era was indeed a difficult matter.

    Hence, she did not feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Your thoughts are extremely pragmatic. The things you are thinking of may even be more than the sum of things those students from the Holy Dawn Academy think of.¡±

    Her angry expressionpletely faded. She looked at Ferguillo¡¯s heterochromatic eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your next n?¡±

    Ferguillo did not immediately answer Donna.

    His gaze fell onto his hand.

    His right arm looked no different from his left arm now. However, he could constantly sense the great powerying dormant in this right arm.

    The arm of the Evil Dragon in peak condition could easily tear apart forbidden skills. And as his bloodline mutated, it seemed like he would be able to physically grab and gather the opponent¡¯s arcane power.

    However, it belonged to the Evil Dragon. He was just borrowing it. He did notpletely surpass it.

    Hence, in a real battle, he still needed to rely on Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°I want Dimension Traveler Lenyu to regroup with me.¡±

    He remained silent for a while and looked at Donna, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for an opportunity?¡± Donna looked at him, ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    ¡°After transnting this arm, the greatest ability I obtained is to be able to sense Evil Dragon aura.¡± Ferguillo lightly spoke ,¡±If we want to kill the Evil Dragon, we must quickly find where the Evil Dragon is hiding. ording to some records, he and his high ranking Evil Dragon followers are connected in a unique way. Hence, he should find out about Angil¡¯s death soon. Knowing about the things happening here, he will probably go into hiding. However, once his arcane level recovers to a certain extent, I will be able to sense his location due to the intensity of arcane particle fluctuations during his attempt to breath through to the next arcane level.¡±

    ¡°When he is trying to breathe through, you can sense where he is?¡± Donna was truly astonished. It would definitely turn them from the receiving side to the initiating side.

    Ferguillo took a deep breath and inly spoke, ¡°We only have one chance.¡± His gaze fell onto his right arm again.

    Donna also took a deep breath. She understood what Ferguillo meant.

    Rinloran¡¯s body could reach the five-gate arcane level at most. Hence, their only chance was the moment the Evil Dragon was breaking through the sixth arcane gate.

    If they missed that chance, once the Evil Dragon broke through the seventh arcane gate, not only would Rinloran¡¯s ego be wiped out, the seven-gate Evil Dragon would probably be unstoppable.

    Ferguillo was able to kill Angil by using the arm of the Evil Dragon during his peak condition of a seven-gate arcane level. It could be imagined how terrifying the Evil Dragon in the past was.

    Donna took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°We must never let this chance slip away.¡±

    Ferguillo did not reply. His gaze turned to the distance and he slowly spoke in his mind, ¡°I havepleted my preparation...... Ayrin, have you done yours?¡±

 Chapter 648: Dissimilar Companions

    <h4>Chapter 648: Dissimr Companions</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    After Angil was exposed, the surviving arcane masters from the Doa Royal Pce war finally realized why the strongest arcane masters and Dragons fell in the war despite gaining absolute superiority against the Evil Dragon Army.

    It was because the Evil Dragon Army already knew the alliance army¡¯s movements beforehand.

    If not for Ayrin¡¯s group arriving in time, even Liszt¡¯s team might be killed.

    With Ferguillo cleaning up Eichemr, order rapidly returned.

    However, in many other areas of the Kingdom of Eiche and most of the Kingdom of Doa, the situation was still chaotic.

    ......

    Western region of the Kingdom of Doa, Shisu ins.

    It was and known for its abundant production of herbs used for medical treatment. It originally belonged to the Bolt Household.

    However, after the mes of war ravaged thisnd, the Bolt Household was no more. The prospering manor was in ruins.

    If not for personally witnessing it, nobody could believe that weeds would grow this fast over a few months.

    Even the abandoned houses and t roads were covered in weeds.

    However, seeing such a spectacle, Malsis was only filled with expectation and joy.

    He and his subordinates were originally bandit teams wandering around in the Western region of the Kingdom of Doa. Their nickname was ¡®Weasle¡¯.

    They could onlymit some minor crimes of theft and had to hide from the public eye at all times.

    A mere hunting dog could tear them apart.

    However, it was different now.

    The resurrection of the Evil Dragon was unrted to Malsis.

    They were too weak to pick a side.

    If the Evil Dragon demanded their submission, they just had to submit.

    However, as long as water still irrigated this in, they could easily rece the Bolt Household here.

    Once Malsis recalled the past glory and wealth of the Bolt Household, the countless wines and luxuries, his steps became light.

    The water current seemed to be giving off a different sound than usual.

    Malsis became alerted, then startled.

    He could see a naked infant next to the crystal clear river.

    It was a boy. His skin was white and he seemed to be sleeping.

    Did he flow down the river?

    Malsis walked up to the child and became astonished.

    He could sense a vibrant life force.

    It represented an outstanding talent. The infant might be a powerful arcane master in the future.

    A thought shed across his mind and he picked the boy up.

    When he did so, the boy opened his eyes.

    His pupils were grey, revealing a cruel and greedy gaze.

    A chill ran down Malsis¡¯s spine. However, before he could react, the boy¡¯s soft-looking hands pierced through his arm. A flow of particles instantly invaded his body.

    Sss......

    Malsis and the boy both drew a sharp breath at the same time. Malsis was filled with fear, while the infant was filled with excitement.

    Malsis¡¯s body rapidly withered, his life force being absorbed by the boy.

    What kind of monster is this?

    Malsis¡¯s mind turned nk.

    In thest moments of rity, he was filled with deep regret.

    Such a meaningless death.

    Someone like me can even get killed in this kind of devastatednd without any tactical value.

    If I¡¯m going to die meaningless like this, I would rather die in the battlefield.

    Bam!

    His bodypletely withered and copsed.

    The infant licked his lips greedily and stood up. He had grown a little taller. His skin remained snow white, but a paleyer of grey crystal light seeped out from his body.

    A ck-robed woman walked over.

    She was Jeriya.

    However, other than her usual creepy expression, her brows now also showed that she was deep in thought.

    She gave off the feeling of a cold-blooded arcane master killer and assassin at the start, but she seemed more like a schr or mother right now.

    ¡°Well done. You havepleted the first mission your father gave you. You can hunt for food yourself now.¡± She spoke to the boy with a praising gaze.

    The boy showed an innocent smile and jumped into her bosom.

    While he buried his head into her chest, he revealed a greedy gaze again. Chilling grey crystal light shone on his teeth.

    Psst......

    A thorny ck light exploded between his mouth and Jeriya¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The boy cried painfully.

    His body flew back. Although hended stably, he was shivering.

    ¡°Never do that again. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Jeriya¡¯s voice was gentle, but she was releasing greater confidence than ever. That confidence made her look like a true ruler.

    ¡°Nissen, my son. I¡¯m not only your mother, I¡¯m also the one and only queen.¡±

    ¡°I understand, mother.¡± The boy spoke as he nodded in fear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you need to be stronger as soon as possible.¡±

    Jeriya appeared next to the boy and took his hand before walking into the distance.

    A grey crystal glint shed across the boy¡¯s eyes, but the greedy gaze did not show again.

    Strange sounds came from within his body. It seemed to be digesting the power he had absorbed. His aura was strengthening.

    Jeriya could sense him getting stronger. A smile surfaced on her face.

    She could also sense herself bing stronger.

    Everything was under control. However, when the smile disappeared from her mouth, she faintly felt something amiss.

    What could go wrong?

    Aside from examining the arcane skill casting methods in her brain, the new Evil Dragon queen was also pondering that question.

    Just like Ferguillo, Ayrin and the others were preparing for the final showdown. And on the other side, the Evil Dragon followers with Jeriya as the representative were also preparing for the war toe.

    Whether you are rted to this war or not depends on yourself. It depends on whether you will submit or not, on whether you will participate or not.

    If you think you are rted to this world, you will be rted to this world. Your existence will also gain meaning.

    ......

    ......

    Kaboom!

    Thundering sounds suddenly rang out in the sky above the Frost Tusk Peak.

    Countless arcane masters preparing for the final showdown raised their heads in shock.

    In the current season, the region around the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold never had natural thunder or lightning.

    As they raised their heads, the clouds in the sky had already be golden.

    A huge Lightning Dragon broke through the clouds and snow, diving towards Hearth Valley with an astonishing speed.

    Sharp sirens echoed throughout the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the person I¡¯m waiting for has arrived.¡±

    Facing the majestic Lightning Dragon, Belo, who had nourished himself well after resting in Hearth Valley, pushed his spectacles and snorted towards a nearby Corps arcane master.

    ¡°Waaaah......¡±

    Sounds of cries came from the back of the Lightning Dragon, entering the ears of the arcane masters in the stronghold.

    Most of the arcane masters looked at each other in confusion.

    After interacting with Belo over these past few days, they felt he was definitely a genius, an extremely strong individual. However, he was also difficult to approach. He was arrogant and never showed any respect for others.

    Hence, they assumed Belo¡¯spanions to be simrly powerful and cold-hearted.

    However, the cries that came from the Dragon¡¯s back gave them a different feeling.

    The loudest scream came from Moss, ¡°So scary......¡±

    The Lightning Dragon finallynded. After getting off from his back, Moss¡¯s legs were shivering non-stop and he felt like puking.

    Chris¡¯s face was also pale.

    Although she was not afraid of heights, the speed and pressure from diving down was really too thrilling.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin was also one of the loudest. However, afternding, he immediately beganughing, ¡°So refreshing. I finally experienced what being a Dragon Rider is like.¡±

    Boom!

    The air exploded. The Lightning Dragon disappeared, Auroses reappeared before everyone. The King of the Storm Kingdom did not look pleased from getting treated as a mount.

    Stingham stood behind Ayrin and suddenly spoke, ¡°Belo, I can throw more urately now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Belo frowned while looking at Stingham, but he did not scold Stingham on this rare asion.

    Next, Belo ignored the gaze of the surrounding arcane masters and curtly asked Ayrin, ¡°You have prepared everything, right? Can we try it now?¡±

    ¡°The Cursed Crown of Fenny you mentioned? Show it to me!¡± Ayrin excitedly shouted. Then, he scratched his head and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Merlin?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Moss asked.

    They borrowed Auroses¡¯s strength to rush towards the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold in order to regroup with Belo as soon as possible because they received the information from Belo about the Cursed Crown which even Belo could not control. They could only try to destroy it as quickly as possible.

    In Belo¡¯s n, he would be borrowing Ayrin¡¯s destructive power and Meraly¡¯s unique forbidden skill.

    So, why was Ayrin looking for Merlin all of a sudden?

    ¡°Because when I was diving down just now, I suddenly had a thought. I want to ask Merlin whether it is feasible.¡± Ayrin spoke with an anticipating expression.

 Chapter 649: An Eye Blinding Army

    <h4>Chapter 649: An Eye Blinding Army</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    They were still about one mile away from the demihuman army¡¯s campsite, yet the guiding arcane teams could already smell a stench and frowned.

    Although they heard this demihuman army yed an important role in the war at the Doa Royal Pce and even came here as reinforcements, the arcane masters from both Fearotz and Frost Tusk Peak did not really wee them.

    How powerful could a demihuman army be?

    They could smell the stench from those dirty demihumans from such a distance. Their campsite looked like andfill.

    What was funny was that the demihuman army actually cordoned off their campsite as a forbidden zone. They imed that in order to keep the army¡¯s fighting strength a secret, unauthorized personnel were not allowed to enter when their Leader was absent.

    The only factor the demihuman army received respect for from the Corps arcane masters was that although they had a poption simr to those Corps arcane masters, they did not need any food supplies!

    After they arrived, the only request they made was to ask the Corps to provide food for their monsters. Other than that, the demihumans settled the problem of food themselves.

    This ce was the frozen in!

    Normal Corps would suffer from disease and suffer without food supplies. Arge number of nonbat casualties would ur.

    Due to their curiosity, those Corps arcane masters from the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold observed how those demihumans managed to survive well in such an environment.

    The observant result made them feel that it was impossible to learn from them.

    Because the demihumans were a ssic omnivorous type. They ate whatever they saw.

    The roots of nts underground, various worms, they were all food to the demihumans.

    They had even brought some tuber nts simr to potatoes. By using the feces of monsters and beasts, the tuber nts quickly grew in a dozen days.

    The demihumans would grind the stems and leaves of some thorny nts into powder, then knead them into something like hard bread.

    Most of the beast skin and bones were treated as snacks by the demihumans.

    It was impossible to imagine how they remained well nourished and energetic with such a diet.

    On the other hand, the beast herds within several hundred miles around the campsite suffered the fate of being hunted by the demihumans.

    Currently, various frozen jerky were hung on the simple fences around the demihuman campsite. The jerky would be their food for now.

    A few tall demihumans leaned on the wobbly gate of the campsite.

    They held a few beast bones and munched on them like snacks.

    ¡°Boss Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Boss is here!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you finally came back!¡±

    Seeing Ayrin amongst the arcane teams that arrived, the demihumans instantly became energetic and ran towards Ayrin while holding the bones.

    Seeing the bones without any meat on them, the Corps arcane masters thought in their minds, ¡°They¡¯re really like wild dogs...... What a rowdy bunch......¡±

    Suddenly, a Corps arcane master¡¯s gaze froze.

    The strange orange glow on a demihuman¡¯s hand attracted his attention.

    It was arge metal ring. Nine python patterns of various poses were carved on it, and tiny orange gems smaller than grains were embedded on it like snake eyes.

    ¡°Pharaoh Ring?¡±

    The Corps arcane master immediately ascertained his judgement and opened his mouth in shock.

    ¡°Is that really a Pharaoh Ring?¡±

    ¡°The Pharaoh Ring that would automatically produce nine golden python corpses for protection when under attack?¡±

    The other Corps arcane masters also became astonished.

    ¡°God of War Bracelet?¡±

    ¡°Burning Strength Belt?¡±

    ¡°ck Star Boxing Gloves?¡±

    What shocked them even more was that not just one, but every demihuman carried valuable artifacts!

    Those artifacts could not even be afforded by normal arcane teams in the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s artifact shops!

    Did I see wrong?

    ¡°Dirty things! Don¡¯t block my path, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Boss! You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Two crude voices shouted at the camp gate.

    The Corps arcane masters only felt a cluster of dazzling gold light stuffed into their eyes, leaving them blind.

    Sss......

    Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths sounded out. The faces of the Corps arcane masterspletely twisted.

    The demihuman appearing before them was the demihuman leader Silva.

    Can he still be called a demihuman? Isn¡¯t he more like a mobile artifact disy shelf?

    Silva wore full silver armor.

    The silver armor was clearly a product of a high elven craftsman. There was even a hollowed out vineyer on the rose pattern of the armor!

    The armor¡¯s streamlined design made Silva¡¯s originally ugly physique look perfect. There were no menacing des or hooked thorns on the armor. However, the silver light reflected became ten ming tail feathers.

    Silver Phoenix Base Armor!

    In the ancient elven kingdom, only the royal guards could wear this armor! The silver light had a powerful effect of burning the opponent¡¯s arcane power and mental strength!

    Silva¡¯s left hand held a unique triangr crossbow.

    The crossbow was bronze colored, but a section of the bolt exposed the outside was dark green.

    There were three eyeball-like white gems at the center of the bolt tip.

    Dead Fisheye Homing Crossbow!

    An automatic crossbow that could home in on enemies!

    Silva¡¯s right hand held a three-pronged demon hunting spear.

    The normal-looking spear was deep red, releasing eight halos generated by light.

    It was the Holy me Demon Spear, one of the academy treasures from the Holy me Academy in the Kingdom of Doa!

    The Holy me Demon Spear possessed a Demon me Lotus domain. Once activated, the domain would be a huge me lotus around the wielder!

    It was a high rank domain that was both offensive and defensive!

    A shield was strapped on each of Silva¡¯s arms.

    The shield on his left arm was round and ck. The ck aura burning on the surface would form a skull shape asionally.

    It was the Death Ranger Shield, the artifact of the Digo Household from the Kingdom of Doa. It could reflect a portion of the enemy¡¯s arcane power.

    The shield on his right arm was rectangr and covered in frost. There was a crimson cross at the center.

    It was the Frost Magus Soul Shield. It not only had decent defensive power, it could also create a frost cage and imprison the enemy.

    Just that many equipment alone was already extremely luxurious, enough to blind the eyes of the Corps arcane masters.

    However, there was so much more!

    At Silva¡¯s waist, there was a small mace and a whip. The arcane power reverberating from those two artifacts became two swirls. They could not clearly identify the two artifacts, but they were definitely valuable artifacts!

    Six badges hung in a row on Silva¡¯s chest!

    Each badge contained a powerful arcane energy fluctuation, making people feel wary towards them!

    This could no longer be called luxurious!

    It was totally a wasteful act of piling too many artifacts on your body!

    The artifacts they saw were just on the surface...... However, any arcane master could guarantee that in a real battle, no normal arcane master would be able to use that many artifacts.

    One arcane master recovered from his astonishment and unconsciously muttered, ¡°What aughable demihuman......¡±

    He immediately thought the demihuman before them piled up all the good things in the entire army.

    However, in the next instant, he waspletely petrified.

    A row of cheering demihumans ran out.

    Some of them were still chewing on a half eaten bone. However, the glows from their bodies made the frost peaks in the distance lose color.

    me Base Armor!

    Undead Warrior Thorny Armor!

    Thorny Reflection Armor!

    Frost Gas Armor!

    ck Magus Dream Saber!

    Dwarven Cannon!

    Storm Feather de Mantle!

    ......

    Other than the famous artifacts filling their sight, what was themon javelin all the demihumans had on their backs?

    Blood Scar Demon Hunting Javelins?

    What were the arrows the demihumans carried?

    Fragmenting Beast Bone Magic Arrows?

    And almost every demihuman also wielded a staff...... Those were all Dazma Abyssal Staves?

    Illusion, this must be an illusion!

    One Corps arcane master could not believe his eyes. He could not help but stretch out his trembling hand and stroke the armor and badges Silva wore.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The demihuman leader Silva was startled, ¡°Respect yourself, I¡¯m straight!¡±

    ¡°Real. They¡¯re actually real. They¡¯re not illusions?¡±

    The Corps arcane master looked as if he were struck by lightning, ¡°That equipment you are wearing is actually real!¡±

    ¡°Of course it is, you bumpkin!¡±

    It seemed ridiculous. However, the Corps arcane masters did not feel like their dignity was hurt. Rather, they began to feel numb.

    If any force encounters such an eye blinding army, just one round of full fire can probably sweep away over half of the arcane masters in the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, right?

    ¡°Wahahaha, you have all geared up! Looks like Merlin¡¯s really efficient!¡±

    Ayrin did not look surprised at all. He excitedly patted Silva¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°Bring me to Merlin!¡±

 Chapter 650: Ayrinâ€™s Bizarre Plan

    <h4>Chapter 650: Ayrin¡¯s Bizarre n</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    At the heart of the demihuman camp, there was a huge warehouse built with redwood.

    There was a huge stone chimney at the center of the warehouse, smoke constantly rising up from it into the air.

    The Corps arcane masters that originally despised demihumans now showed true respect, simr to the Ice Giants watching over the Snowfall Forest.

    Although the demihuman leader Silva selfishly forbade any Corps arcane master from entering the demihuman camp, they already knew that there was an incredible artificer within the demihuman army.

    Because when the demihuman army first arrived, they did not have any of this standard equipment.

    ......

    The demihuman army could salvage sufficient food even in the most barrennds. On the battlefield at the Doa Royal Pce, they had already disyed their salvaging ability to the extreme.

    They believed absolutely everything was useful and never grumbled about their work. As a result, they carried metal fragments they salvaged at the Doa Royal Pce all the way with them here.

    Their individual load was probably several tens of times that of a normal Corps.

    Hence, even if Merlin did not require any rest, her huge warehouse was still full of various materials.

    ¡°Da...... ddy......¡±

    When Merlin¡¯s assistant, Helgy, who was fishing through the hill of materials, noticed Ayrin entering the warehouse, she immediately threw the materials in her hands on the ground and rushed toward him in excitement.

    ¡°Eh...... You¡¯re still like that?¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head resignedly.

    ¡°Never mind, you must have helped Merlin a lot. You have also be a true brave warrior now.¡± He praised Helgy.

    Hearing Ayrin¡¯s praise, Helgy became excited. She pped her hands and pulled Ayrin towards the center of the warehouse to show off her achievements.

    There was a silver figure busily at work here.

    ¡°Merlin!¡± Ayrin immediately shouted and waved his hand at Merlin.

    Merlin nodded in response, then pointed towards the metal box next to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ayrin was a little surprised. Helgy was also pulling him towards the box.

    The metal box looked in without any decorations. It was just like a normal ck metal box.

    Following Merlin¡¯s gesture, Ayrin opened the metal box with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    His eyes opened even wider and looked at the others who followed behind him in confusion.

    There was a ck sphere inside. The sphere was clearly made of metal, but gave off a feeling as if it was a cluster of fog. It released a blurry and murky glow.

    Even though it¡¯s a hard metal, why does its appearance and aura give off a feeling that it¡¯s a cluster of gas?

    It waspletely illogical, but such feelings certainly existed in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Merlin, what is this?¡±

    However, Merlin didn¡¯t give him an answer. So, Ayrin touched the metal sphere, then held it up.

    The metal felt cold to the touch and rather heavy even to the current Ayrin.

    Merlin¡¯s pupils glowed silver.

    She nodded towards the space behind Ayrin.

    Lotton stood over there.

    ¡°Lotton?¡±

    Everyone was startled for a moment. They did not understand Merlin¡¯s intention.

    Whoosh!

    The air shuddered. Lotton pondered for a moment, then shot out a grey crystal light towards the metal sphere held up by Ayrin.

    Vroom!

    A strange humming sound came from inside the sphere.

    The original round metal sphere suddenly transformed.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone eximed in disbelief.

    The strange ck metal sphere became narrow. Then, it turned into a in ck broadsword that was even longer than Ayrin¡¯s height.

    The broadsword looked iparably heavy. Even Ayrin had to exert his full strength to swing it.

    The broadsword only maintained its shape for a few seconds.

    Then, with another humming sound, the heavy ck broadsword changed back into a metal sphere.

    They were totally confused and asked Merlin, ¡°Merlin, what¡¯s going on? Is it only able to transform into a sword after infusing it with Evil Dragon arcane power? Is it another Evil Dragon artifact?¡±

    ¡°Merlin, this is made by you and Helgy...... It hasn¡¯tpletely stabilized yet. You need Evil Dragon particles to fully stabilize it?¡± At that moment, the eyes of the slightly dumbfounded Ayrin sparkled. He looked at Merlin and Helgy in surprise, ¡°This is the weapon you prepared for me to fight against the Evil Dragon?¡±

    ¡°The weapon to fight the Evil Dragon?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s words surprised the others.

    In the next instant, Auroses and Jean Camus spoke in astonishment, ¡°Chaotic Metal?¡±

    ¡°Chaotic Metal!¡± Charlotte and Chris eximed.

    ¡°Chaotic Metal? What¡¯s that?¡± Ayrin turned around confusedly.

    Even though his words jolted the memory of the others, he still did not know what they were talking about now.

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of metal that Evil Dragon arcane power cannot corrode or damage. It¡¯s an alloy. It was said that during the War with Dragons, there was an artificer sessfully producing it......¡± Charlotte took the role of exining it to Ayrin. She suppressed her astonishment and quickly spoke, ¡°We already need to be wary of many forbidden skills with powerful corrosive properties used by the Evil Dragon followers. However, the Evil Dragon also has many powerful forbidden skills that can destroy artifact materials. Hence, when facing the Evil Dragon, most of the powerful artifacts are useless. Especially when he was in his peak condition during the War with Dragons, nobody could fight in close-rangebat with him using artifacts. Now that he possesses Rinloran¡¯s body and regained some of his strength, it¡¯s possible for him to use the forbidden skills that can destroy artifacts again.¡±

    ¡°So...... Merlin and Helgy produced Chaotic Metal! Although it hasn¡¯t fully taken shape yet, once I sh against the Evil Dragon, it willpletely stabilize and be the artifact I will use to fight him?¡±

    Ayrin finally understood and beamed, ¡°That means, this legendary Chaotic Metal needs the Evil Dragon¡¯s immense arcane power as a catalyst topletely stabilize!¡±

    Everyone nodded. Then, they became silent and looked at Merlin with aplex gaze.

    Merlin who walked out from the heap of metal clockwork war avatars, what kind of existence is she......? Did the Corps she belonged to produce this Chaotic Metal before?

    At that moment, a familiar snorting sound could be heard, ¡°Hmph...... Ayrin, what¡¯s your n now?¡±

    Ayrin did not waste any time and shouted towards Belo, ¡°Fenny¡¯s Cursed Crown. Belo, show the crown to Merlin.¡±

    Belo took a nce at him and snorted out of habit. However, he did not say anything and took out the golden box from his arcane robe, then opened it.

    ¡°What a creepy arcane power!¡±

    Jean Camus¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    The crown inside the box looked refined and crystal clear. However, even he could feel a dangerous arcane aura. He instinctively felt that if he touched it with his hand, the skin and flesh of his hand would instantly wither, crack and fall off.

    ¡°Are you trying to let Merlin check to see if she can alter and use it?¡± Charlotte asked Ayrin doubtfully.

    ¡°No. Since even the arcane masters from the Era of the War with Dragons could not destroy it, Merlin won¡¯t be able to alter and use it no matter how incredible she is.¡± Ayrin immediately shook his head. He did not seem to think the crown was terrifying. His expression remained bright and anticipating, ¡°I¡¯m just asking Merlin if she can make a replica and make the Evil Dragon fall for it. Didn¡¯t Belo say this crown is the most important artifact to the Evil Dragon? To the point that if the Evil Dragon had obtained it, he would have won the War with Dragons? He must really want to get his hands on this crown. If he does not realize it¡¯s a replica during battle and snatched it, then he would hurt himself after using it. That will definitely be funny!¡±

    ¡°Funny?¡±

    The others almost fainted.

    Thinking about fun when fighting the Evil Dragon?

    They understood Ayrin¡¯s intention. It was just like a Dwarven artificer¡¯s disguised bomb, using it caused it to explode instead...... However, was it possible to trick the Evil Dragon?

    Ayrin believed this n was achievable. He looked at Merlin enthusiastically and spoke, ¡°Merlin, do you think it¡¯s possible? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to make an exact replica. The key point is the unique aura of this crown that the Evil Dragon can sense. We must not let him sense the destruction of this crown. So, we must make an exact copy of this crown and let it have the exact same aura. Isn¡¯t that the most difficult part?¡±

    Merlin¡¯s eyes began shing silver rapidly.

    Her unique ded hair also perked up, indicating she was thinking about Ayrin¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Mer...... lin......¡±

    A unique humming sound came from her body.

    After a few seconds, she nodded towards Ayrin.

    ¡°What? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Can it really be done?¡±

    The others shouted in disbelief.

 Chapter 651: Final Clean Up

    <h4>Chapter 651: Final Clean Up</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The setting sun was about to fall below the horizon. Darkness was descending upon thend. The Master of House Baratheon stood at the top of the Iron Elephant Stronghold and surveyed the territory before his eyes. Self mockery revealed itself in his gaze.

    The Iron Elephant Stronghold originally belonged to the Lannister Family. This territory was originally the foundation of House Baratheon and the Lannister Family. House Baratheon and the Lannister Family had fought over this ancestralnd for many years.

    In order to obtain and protect this territory, they had paid an unimaginable price in the dark.

    After the war at the Doa Royal Pce, the Lannister Family had almostpletely died out. This ancestralnd was finally in House Baratheon¡¯s hands. However, the Master of House Baratheon did not feel proud or excited at all.

    Over centuries of conflicts and many powerful arcane masters in the Nine Houses of the Kingdom of Eiche, nothing couldpare to Angil¡¯s conspiracy.

    The Master of House Baratheon was certain that if Ayrin¡¯s group did not suddenly join the fray, he would have failed to escape the battlefield. House Baratheon might very well be exterminated as well.

    Angil was just a pawn the Evil Dragon ced in the Kingdom of Eiche.

    This really seemed to be a form of sorrow.

    The Storm Dragon bloodline of House Baratheon was so powerful every generation that they could antagonize anybody, yet they were not the peak existences. The Evil Dragon and Epic Silver Dragon bloodline remained a step above them.

    Not the peak existence...... Second, third, fourth...... There did not seem to be much difference having morend or less.

    Thest glow of the sunset disappeared in the Master of House Baratheon¡¯sment. Darkness descended, shrouding him and the entire Iron Elephant Stronghold inside.

    ¡°Since you have arrived here without getting detected by all those arcane teams, you should be a formidable entity...... Since you¡¯re here anyway, don¡¯t just sit there and hide.¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon suddenly turned around slowly. His yellowish pupils glowed in darkness.

    Sonic booms suddenly rang out in the sky. A storm was brewing.

    On the za of the Iron Elephant Stronghold next to the cliff, two figures walked out from the shade of the huge iron elephant statue. One was tall, the other short.

    The ck-robed Jeriya appeared more elegant and confident. Ever since bing the Evil Dragon¡¯s queen, her original creepy and violent presence had mostly faded away, reced by a motherly radiance. That radiance made her gain a true majestic aura.

    Especially when her son, Nissen, was next to her to bring that aura out.

    Compared to several days ago, Nissen had already grown to the size of a child about seven to eight years old.

    His white skin faintly glowed grey, the bloodthirstiness and greediness in his pupils increasingly intense.

    Nissen could sense the life force of the Master of House Baratheon was several times more vibrant than those of the arcane masters he devoured before. His greed and desire reflected even more clearly in his hungry gaze.

    That gaze even caused the Master of House Baratheon to feel a chill. He deeply furrowed his stern brows.

    He looked at Jeriya and coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡±

    ¡°We can discuss other matters first.¡± Jeriya put her hand on Nissen¡¯s shoulder. Nissen instantly held back his greedy gaze.

    ¡°Discuss what?¡± The Master of House Baratheon revealed a smirk.

    The cold mountain gust rattled his arcane robe, making his figure seem greater.

    ¡°There are countless arcane masters preparing for battle. However, amongst them, you are one of a handful that can determine the eventual fate of the Doraster Continent.¡±

    Jeriya looked at the Master of House Baratheon and sincerely spoke, ¡°Especially in the current situation, there aren¡¯t many like you.¡±

    ¡°So, your intention foring here is to either persuade me to join you or assassinate me?¡± The Master of House Baratheon did not find it unexpected. His smirk became wider, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand me. Do you think there is any possibility of me joining your side?¡±

    Jeriya looked at the Master of House Baratheon and slowly shook her head, ¡°Looks like I underestimated your ambition. However, you need the power to match your ambition.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Evil Dragon? He¡¯s afraid of Ayrin and hid somewhere, then sent you out to assassinate those who could be a threat to him?¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon snorted, ¡°Do you think you can kill me in Baratheon¡¯s territory with just you alone?¡±

    Kaboom!

    A loud noise rang out in the sky.

    Two huge yellow eyes of the storm took shape.

    Terrifying gales turned into wind des and arge volume of blue sea water swarmed out. The storm seemed to transport two pieces of the ocean all the way here.

    However, what reached Jeriya was not the forbidden skill used by the Master of House Baratheon. They were three powerful domains.

    At least over ten arcane masters appeared on the edge of the za the moment the Master of House Baratheon used the forbidden skill.

    Countless green wind currents instantly filled the entire za. mes burned within the green wind currents.

    Even more intense wind currents swarmed into the mes, intensifying them. The mes became rampaging fire dragons and shot towards Jeriya.

    Before Jeriya took any action, Nissen howled out excitedly, ¡°Mother, let me!¡±

    Whoosh!

    He shifted to Jeriya¡¯s front and grasped out with his two hands. A creepy and terrifying power suddenly spread out in the za.

    The air seemed to have been stuffed with an intangible huge whale.

    Vroom......

    The fire dragons approaching Jeriya shattered.

    Kaboom!

    The storm and two pieces of ocean in the sky descended.

    A mysterious Draconic incantation flowed out from Jeriya¡¯s mouth.

    A ck crystal light spread out above her head, bing a huge mirror.

    The storm and ocean flowed past the edges of the mirror. There was no big impact at all.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon suddenly changed his expression. He looked at Nissen in disbelief.

    Nissen had torn apart the arcane power of his attack. This performance was even more astonishing than Jeriya¡¯s Evil Dragon forbidden skill.

    ¡°He¡¯s my son.¡± Jeriya spoke proudly.

    It was simr to the behavior of all mothers.

    Jeriya¡¯s tone, her aura and Nissen¡¯s familiar aura. The Master of House Baratheon suddenly thought of a possibility. His face turned pale white and he shouted in shock, ¡°Could it be......¡±

    At that moment, Nissen took a nce at the ten arcane masters at the edge of the za, then called out to Jeriya as if seeking her approval, ¡°Mother......¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jeriya patted his head and nodded.

    Whoosh!

    Nissen suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°What?¡±

    One arcane master suddenly stiffened up.

    He sensed a dangerous presence behind him. He instantly summoned a wind shield behind him. However, that wind shield did not work in stopping the enemy at all.

    Just as the arcane master leapt forward, two streaks of grey light fell onto his body like octopus tentacles.

    Pssh!

    His body shriveled up and fell to the ground.

    Nissen stood behind the arcane master with a grey crystal light shining from his eyes. His height, innocent face and grey pupils that appeared like burning mes caused everyone to hold their breaths.

    The Master of House Baratheon¡¯s expression became menacing. Once he realized what that child was, the situationpletely turned around.

    He rapidly chanted a mysterious and ancient incantation.

    A huge bottle made of wind appeared above Jeriya.

    The moment it appeared, Jeriya¡¯s skin turned bloody red. Then, the blood forced its way out of her pores. Her body would soon turn to ashes.

    However, at that moment, cold ck mes burned in her eyes.

    Her entire body suddenly became a ck crystal, just like an eternal crystal statue.

    ¡°You......¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon stared at her in disbelief.

    Pssh!

    The huge wind bottle trembled violently in the sky, then shattered, bing countless gusts of wind. The raging wind carved deep trenches in the forests and ins around the Iron Elephant Stronghold.

    At the same time, the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s body shook violently and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Jeriya¡¯s body recovered in an instant. The ck crystal light dissipated and a trail of blood seeped out from her mouth. However, she smiled confidently.

    Boom!

    Many perpendicr ck crystal-like light rays suddenly appeared around the Master of House Baratheon.

    Those light rays rapidly contracted, bing a thin ck mirror.

    The Master of House Baratheon was sealed inside the mirror.

    Boom!

    Countless yellowish light rays filled the mirror.

    The ck mirror shattered.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon let out a sharp, painful scream.

    Inextinguishable green mes spewed out from every pore of his body.

    The heavy impact from a sh caused his body to fly out of the Iron Elephant Stronghold, falling towards the valley and in below.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The other House Baratheon arcane masters were shocked.

    Sss......

    A slurping sound came from Nissen¡¯s mouth, as if he was looking at a delicacy.

 Chapter 652: The Reborn Ambitionist

    <h4>Chapter 652: The Reborn Ambitionist</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    The Master of House Baratheon crashed into the ground. Thend tremored uneasily. Explosions rang out from the forests and valleys. The entire Iron Elephant Stronghold cracked, as if it was about to copse.

    In the center of the explosion was a deep crater. Here, the Master of House Baratheony, his eyes filled with astonishment and sorrow.

    Every Master of House Baratheon was arrogant and proud.

    An arrogance and pride that far surpassed Auroses¡¯s. Because every arcane master in House Baratheon would undergo cruel trials as they grew up. In order to guarantee the inheritance of the powerful bloodline, only the strongest members of the House could survive.

    Even as hemented at the top of the Iron Elephant Stronghold, he previously only considered the Evil Dragon and Ayrin to be above him in the entire Doraster Continent.

    However, right now, Jeriya and that little monster stood above him as well!

    Pssh!

    The ring emotions and wounds suffered from Jeriya caused the Master of House Baratheon to spit out another mouthful of blood.

    The blood was ck, shining ck crystal light.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a deadly presence approached. Jeriya passed through the thick dust cloud caused by the explosion and appeared right above him.

    Seeing Jeriya descending before him, he questioned in a painful and confused tone, ¡°How can this be?¡± He seemed to be asking this question not only to Jeriya, but also to himself.

    ¡°I saw through your ambition. You aren¡¯t willing to cooperate with either side. It¡¯s because of your House Baratheon, or rather you...... What you want is to have the Evil Dragon and Epic Silver Dragon bloodline disappear. Then, you can dominate the Doraster Continent.¡±

    Jeriya calmly looked at the Master of House Baratheon, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I have told you before, any ambition requires the strength to back it up...... You have the ambition and desire to dominate the Dragons, but your strength is farcking. You cannot even defeat me who only obtained only a portion of the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skills, how are you going to fight against true rulers?¡±

    ¡°Even my son will soon surpass you.¡±

    Jeriya paused for a moment, then looked at the Master of House Baratheon with a pitying gaze, ¡°If you want to survive, your only choice is to be a loyal servant like Fellemang.¡±

    ck-colored blood began flowing out from the wounds on the Master of House Baratheon. His cheek sunk in. He appeared exhausted and even a little absentminded.

    However, resolution emitted from his body.

    ¡°Even if I cannot be the true ruler of this continent, dying in this process to vie for the position would make others recognize me as one of the candidates. I will be able to maintain the pride and glory of Baratheon. If I submit to the Evil Dragon, regardless of how much power I gain, I will only go down in history as a dog under the Evil Dragon.¡±

    ¡°So, I will choose to die on the battlefield.¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon closed his eyes.

    He breathed out a yellowish dragon crystal. Cracks spread across its surface.

    Streaks of destructive mes spewed out from the dragon crystal.

    Boom!

    The air above the Master of House Baratheon exploded.

    Jeriya retreated rapidly while wrapping herself in ck crystal light. Seven shades of ck formed a ck rainbow in front of her.

    Her expression was stern.

    She could not deny the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s power. Although he lost in the battle between forbidden skills, the dragon crystal of existences like him had umted power over countless years. The explosion of such a dragon crystal was not something she could defend against.

    Thump!

    A muffled explosion rang out in the forests and valleys around the Iron Elephant Stronghold.

    A shockwave constantly expanded like an inting bubble, shrouding the surroundings.

    Countless cracks appeared on the Iron Elephant Stronghold. Huge boulders weighing over a ton fell off. The entire Iron Elephant Stronghold began copsing.

    The huge shockwave, destructive dragon breath and mes reached all the way deep underground.

    Deep beneath the Iron Elephant Stronghold, there was a cluster of frozen mass. Even the rapid flowing underground river scattered after hitting this mass.

    When the destructive dragon breath and mes reached this mass, the underground river boiled, making terrifying bubbling sounds.

    At the center of the frozen mass, there were two huge Dragon corpses.

    One was yellow, the other was red.

    The dragon ws of the two corpses dug deeply into each other¡¯s body, grabbing each other¡¯s dragon crystal.

    If anybody could witness this scene, they would naturally deduce that those two Dragons dealt a fatal blow to each other in an intense battle long ago and fell together.

    Whoosh!

    When the destructive dragon breath and mes seeped into the center of the frozen mass, the dragon crystal in the yellow Dragon suddenly glowed as if it awakened.

    It sensed the deadly danger the Master of House Baratheon was facing. So, it began to burn rapidly and rose up.

    The power of the dragon breath of this dragon crystal that had slept for an unknown amount of years far surpassed the dragon crystal of the Master of House Baratheon.

    Boom!

    The entire Iron Elephant Stronghold bulged up due to the powerful forceing from deep underground. A fountain of rocks spewed out of the ground.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The few surviving Baratheon arcane masters, as well as Nissen and Jeriya were shocked by the unexpected turn of events.

    Whoosh!

    A yellowish streak of light charged out from the rumbling earth.

    Sss......

    Nissen, who had killed several Baratheon arcane masters, opened his greedy and bloodthirsty eyes wide.

    His physique was different from arcane masters. He could clearly see it was a dragon crystal.

    His instinctive desire to eat it caused him to cheer. Then, he charged directly towards the dragon crystal.

    Before anyone could react, he jumped up and appeared before the dragon crystal. He grabbed towards the dragon crystal.

    Greedy Evil Dragon particles swirled between his fingers, swarming towards the dragon crystal.

    Pssh......

    The dragon breath on the surface of the dragon crystal was not devoured, but became a thin air currentyer due to its power.

    Nissen¡¯s childish yet greedy expression suddenly turned to horror.

    A sharp scream came from his throat, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Boom!

    In the next instant, the bones in his handpletely shattered. His entire wrist and fingers were twisted in strange directions. He was repelled by the powerful force.

    Everyone became astonished.

    The Baratheon arcane masters had no idea how this dragon crystal suddenly appeared here. Not to mention how it possessed such great power that just its dragon breath flowing out from the surface directly repelled Nissen.

    At that moment, the Master of House Baratheon was on the verge of death. His consciousness and body were crumbling. The sudden loss of his dragon crystal, in addition to the shockwave from the destruction of the dragon crystal, caused his body to almost shatter into countless pieces.

    He waspletely unaware of the dragon crystal that came from deep underground.

    Whoosh!

    He did not see that after repelling Nissen, the dragon crystal unleashed an even greater power and unleashed a long yellowish tornado.

    The dragon crystal spun rapidly within the tornado and descended right above him.

    Boom!

    Another explosion rang out.

    The dragon crystal fell on the Master of Baratheon¡¯s body.

    The moment its tip touched the Master of Baratheon¡¯s skin, a yellowish shockwave spread out within his body.

    The powerful force directly restrained the shattering body.

    Whoosh!

    The dragon crystal dove into his body.

    The Master of House Baratheon regained consciousness.

    He was first startled, then quickly became ted.

    His gaze turned towards the dragon crystal entering his body on his chest.

    Whoosh!

    The space in front of him became ck again.

    The dark night shrouded the yellowish dragon crystal.

    Jeriya appeared before him with a stern expression.

    Two ck crystal dragons swarmed out from her hands. The dragon mouth bit the yellowish dragon crystal, seemingly attempting to pull it out.

    Boom!

    However, the dragon crystal forcefully sank into the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s body, while the two ck crystal dragonspletely shattered.

    Pssh!

    Jeriya spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Without any pause, ck light shed and Jeriya caught the falling Nissen, a ck light ray shooting through the sky.

    She was filled with disbelief and astonishment.

    Originally, the Master of House Baratheon would die if he did not submit himself to her. However, her assassination caused a totally unexpected result.

    What kind of monster would the Master of House Baratheon be due to the dragon crystal that suddenly appeared? She could not imagine. However, she was certain that if she did not leave right now, she and her son would be killed.

    Sss......

    The Master of House Baratheon breathed deeply, as if gaining a new life.

 Chapter 653: Stinghamâ€™s Use

    <h4>Chapter 653: Stingham¡¯s Use</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Something like this can actually happen......¡±

    The Master of House Baratheon was filled with disbelief.

    It was as if he were looking at someone else¡¯s change and not his own.

    Because even he could not believe what happened to him was real.

    He breathed deeply. A never felt before sense of power flowed out from that new dragon crystal, as if magma was flowing in his body.

    His eyes began to reveal a joyous emotion.

    Next, he raised his head to look at the escaping Jeriya and the little monster. He did not choose to pursue them and instead mumbled to himself, ¡°Something like this can actually happen.¡±

    Crack crack crack......

    Popping sound came from the bones in his body.

    A never felt before sense of power appeared in his expression.

    This was his new life! One that wouldpletely change him.

    His gaze fell onto the rubble of the Iron Elephant Stronghold.

    Whoosh!

    He arrived at the top of the rubble in an instant.

    A huge swirl of wind appeared next to him.

    Stones and soil were sucked in and became an earth dragon.

    As the powerful pulling force continued, the underground river was also pulled up. The two Dragon corpses appeared before the Master of House Baratheon within the water.

    They were a yellow Dragon and red Dragon.

    ¡°I see......¡±

    Relief and rejoice appeared in his gaze.

    In the next instant, an unimaginable glow manifested in his eyes.

    He saw a powerful red sh within the red Dragon¡¯s corpse.

    It was a dragon crystal! A simrly powerful dragon crystal!

    ......

    ......

    Back at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, the demihuman main warehouse. Ayrin was curiously looking at two objects Merlin had worked on.

    ¡°Merlin, can we really use it like this?¡±

    One of them was a crown simr to Fenny¡¯s Cursed Crown. It was an identical physical replica.

    The other object looked like a crystal spinning top. However, the interior was hollowed out. It was quietly spinning before Ayrin, colorful light rays emitting from its interior and bing a colorful light film.

    ¡°Impressive! This is the Aura Fixation Spinning Top.¡± Professor Plum spoke.

    Although his expression and tone were mundane, they could not hide his praise.

    Ayrin immediately turned to ask Professor Plum, ¡°What kind of artifact is the Aura Fixation Spinning Top?¡±

    ¡°A device that canpletely imitate the aura of any chosen artifact. In the beginning, it was used as an ambush tactic. Setting up an ambush in the enemy¡¯s path beforehand and using this device to camouge it. This will make the enemy unable to sense the change in aura along the path.¡±

    Professor Plum looked at the crown that looked exactly the same as Fenny¡¯s Cursed Crown, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that crown should have an aura replication device. By using these two devices, the Evil Dragon should not be able to sense anything wrong while you¡¯re attempting to destroy the Cursed Crown. Not even the loss of aura in this crown.¡±

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He looked at the physical replica of the crown, ¡°Other than the aura replication device, Merlin must have added something into the crown. This is like abination of several artifacts!¡±

    Professor Plum narrowed his eyes and emphasized, ¡°More importantly...... It¡¯s made to the extent that even the Evil Dragon cannot sense the difference.¡±

    Combining several artifacts into one object was not difficult to an expert artificer. Especially when the demihuman army almost swept clean the entire Doa Royal Pce, providing sufficient rare materials.

    What was the most difficult was to deceive the Evil Dragon¡¯s senses.

    This meant that they not only had to produce it, they had to make it into an antique that could deceive the eyes of the best antique merchant in the entire Doraster Continent.

    Belo raised his brows slightly and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The Cursed Crown was like a destructive weapon that could explode at any moment to them.

    If they did not destroy itpletely, there would always be a possibility that the Evil Dragon would snatch it.

    And with it, the Evil Dragon would really be invincible.

    ¡°Then I will start!¡± Ayrin shouted.

    Boom!

    Waves of silver aura surged out from underneath his feet.

    Without any warming up, his body was instantly filled with the urge for destruction. His every cell was rampaging.

    In his past battles, he already felt an urge to destroy everything on the battlefield. Now, what more could excite him than destroying the most important treasure of the Evil Dragon?

    Boom! Boom!

    Two terrifying humming sounds rang out almost simultaneously.

    In an instant, two afterimages of Ayrin appeared smashing down on the Cursed Crown.

    He unleashed a full power punch on one side of the Cursed Crown. Before the Cursed Crown could be sted away, he already appeared on the other side and stopped the Cursed Crown with another punch.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Terrifying humming sounds kept ringing out. Waves of shockwaves continuously spread out.

    By using this method, Ayrin did not need others to help fix the crown in ce. He constantly used his physical strength to crush the crown.

    ¡°What a solid Crystal Dragon structure...... Even Ayrin......¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze froze.

    The power Ayrin unleashed could st a mountain into dust! However, the Cursed Crown only kept trembling and did not even change its shape!

    ¡°Damn! This still isn¡¯t enough?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment.

    However, he did not want to admit defeat. An instinct strongly manifested in his mind.

    I can only do that!

    Boom!

    He suddenly jumped up and appeared above the Cursed Crown.

    Pzzt......

    Then, he appeared below the Cursed Crown.

    What was different was that a trail of sparks appeared on the surface of the Cursed Crown.

    ¡°He...... he turned his fist into a file!¡±

    Nobody could follow Ayrin¡¯s actions. However, when the trail of sparks lit up on the Cursed Crown, they realized what happened.

    Ayrin used his fist to graze past the Cursed Crown¡¯s surface from top to bottom, then from bottom to top.

    It was no longer pure hammering, he was grazing it!

    Pzzt! Pzzt!

    Trails of sparks kept appearing on the surface of the Cursed Crown.

    The rumbling sounds of lightning even came from the intense grazing!

    A scaly light glowed on Ayrin¡¯s body. A thin arcane resistanceyer constantly glowed between his fist and the Cursed Crown.

    The arcane resistanceyer looked like the Epic Silver Dragon¡¯s dragon scale scratching the Cursed Crown under the pressure.

    ¡°Can his fist endure this kind of grazing?¡± Moss eximed in shock.

    He could see Ayrin¡¯s fist getting grazed by his own arcane resistanceyer, blood flowing out within the arcane resistanceyer.

    However, Ayrin did not slow down at all!

    Streaks of real mes appeared between his fist and the Cursed Crown.

    Under the constant grazing by the Epic Silver Dragon¡¯s arcane resistanceyer, the Cursed Crown¡¯s surface temperature was constantly rising.

    The hard surface started to show a sign of softening.

    ¡°Damn it! It still doesn¡¯t work!¡± Ayrin suddenly roared.

    His expression became twisted. It was not just the pain from the friction on his flesh. The temperature on his fist was also transported by his blood to the rest of his body. The rapidly circting blood in his body was cooling his fist down. However, the rising temperature still caused his blood to almost boil.

    Even if he did not want to admit defeat, his instinct told him that even if he grazed his fist all the way to his bone, it would not let the Cursed Crown reach the critical point of destruction.

    ¡°Even this doesn¡¯t work?¡±

    Jean Camus and Belo frowned deeply. They could clearly sense Ayrin had reached his limit.

    ¡°Ayrin...... Let...... Let me try helping you.¡±

    Everyone was startled. That was Stingham¡¯s voice!

    Pzzt...... Pzzt......

    Before they could react, even more intense sparks appeared on the Cursed Crown¡¯s surface.

    The new trails of sparks were caused by two streaks of green mes grazing it.

    ¡°Stingham......?¡±

    Everyone held their breath, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    The graze clearly came from the Green Dragon Spear. More importantly, it did not affect Ayrin¡¯s attack at all.

    Each time Ayrin¡¯s fist grazed past the Cursed Crown, there would be a minute interval which Stingham would use to attack with his Green Dragon Spear.

    It looked like Ayrin¡¯s fist and Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear grazed past the Cursed Crown without any pause, and at the same spot!

    Stingham has already be so urate?

    What did he do in this period of time?

    ¡°Ayrin...... am I urate?¡± Stingham asked with a low volume.

    ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, good job!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s excited roar sted everyone¡¯s eardrum.

    His organs suffered intense pain as if they were being grilled, but he was feeling ted!

    He could sense a tiny crystal dust particle breaking off from the Cursed Crown!

 Chapter 654: The Past Warriors Could Not Be Proud

    <h4>Chapter 654: The Past Warriors Could Not Be Proud</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Brave Warrior Meraly, it¡¯s up to you now!¡± Ayrin shouted out without slowing down. His fists kept grazing the Cursed Crown.

    ¡°Crystal Angel!¡±

    Meraly also sensed a tiny crystal particle flying out. A dazzling light glowed from her eyes and she moved towards the crystal particle.

    Before today, she still felt a little inferior. She was worried that others would look at her strangely because of the crystal wings growing from her back. However, right now, seeing the desperate Ayrin working hard despite his blood boiling and thepletely changed Stingham, she no longer had any such thoughts.

    Everyone is giving it their all.

    Since they can even risk their lives, there¡¯s no point worrying about the crystal wings growing on my back!

    Meraly stretched out her hand and held the tiny crystal particle in her palm.

    The arcane power from Crystal Angel instantly absorbed it into her body.

    Boom!

    It was just one speck, one tiny crystal particle. However, the instant she absorbed it, her entire body felt as if it were getting smashed by a huge object. She trembled violently.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Meraly cried out in pain.

    The arcane power of Crystal Angelpletely melted the crystal particle. However, once the melted crystal current flowed inside her body, it felt like countless tiny crystal daggers wedging into her bones!

    Those ¡®crystal daggers¡¯ were trying to regroup and return into that crystal particle. It was trying to return to the crown! This was why it felt as if the ¡®crystal daggers¡¯ were slicing her bones and cutting her flesh.

    However, Meraly did not give up. After crying out in pain, she screamed out like Ayrin, ¡°Get integrated!¡±

    Boom!

    A crystal hue surged out from her body. It seemed like crystal dust seeping out from her pores.

    Her bones desperately confined and integrated the melted crystal particle.

    The crystal dust was the product from the friction between her bones and the Cursed Crown crystal particle.

    It was an unimaginable pain.

    Meraly¡¯s body convulsed and shriveled up.

    However, at that moment, two hands suddenly held Meraly¡¯s hands.

    They were Belo¡¯s.

    Due to the intense pain, Meraly¡¯s nails dug deeply into his palms.

    However, Belo did not even bat an eye.

    This was my suggestion, so I will share the pain with you.

    It seemed Meraly could feel this thought of Belo.

    She did not release Belo¡¯s hands and instead screamed in her heart, ¡°Get integrated!¡±

    Pssssh......

    Bone shattering sounds came from her body. Sounds of heavy objects falling also came out at the same time.

    ¡°Did it work?¡±

    Moss and the others were sweating from nervousness. Their muscles were cramped from tensing up too much. When they heard the sounds, their eyes opened wide.

    Every tiny part of the crystal particle in Meraly¡¯s body had been fixated. They became liquefied and seeped into her bones.

    Meraly¡¯s face twisted in pain just like Ayrin, but she screamed out, ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Again!¡± Ayrin also screamed at the same time.

    Under the continuous attack by him and Stingham, more and more crystal particles flew out from the Cursed Crown.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The crystal particles entered Meraly¡¯s body one after another. When each particle seeped into her body, a loud thumping sound could be heard, just like a huge boulder dropping into a calmke.

    ¡°They...... really......¡±

    Auroses¡¯s face turned pale.

    The scene before him had wiped away thest trace of pride deep in his heart.

    During the majestic Era of the War with Dragons...... Those legendary arcane masters were unable to destroy this Cursed Crown. However, these youths who are much weaker than those legendary figures are actually doing it!

    In front of them, what¡¯s there to be proud of?

    ¡°It worked?¡± Ayrin shouted excitedly, ¡°Brave warrior Stingham, we can slow down a little!¡±

    The Cursed Crown had exceeded its material endurance critical point under the constant attacks by Ayrin and Stingham.

    Even if they slowed down their attacks a little, it would only be a matter of time before the crownpletely shattered.

    Meraly was drenched in sweat. However, she slowly stood upright. She gritted her teeth and slowly replied to Ayrin¡¯s concern, ¡°It¡¯s fine...... I can hold on......¡±

    A different me lit in Jean Camus¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Meraly, my judgement was right about you.¡± He evaluated in his mind while walking towards her.

    ¡°I will help.¡± He spoke. Then, a unique aura spread out from him.

    Crystal particles flew past him without any hindrance.

    However, the instant they passed by him, most of the arcane power contained within the particles was neutralized, only leaving the crystal material behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s really effective!¡± Moss and the others almost cheered loudly.

    ¡°Ayrin destroys and absorbs a portion of the arcane power, Jean Camus neutralizes another portion! The burden Meraly has to bear is minimized!¡±

    They saw Meraly¡¯s pained expression clearly lessen, and her integration speed also became faster.

    Her brain which was overwhelmed by pain to the point of numbness also got a little clearer, as did her vision.

    The figure of Ayrin and Stingham, the cheering from Moss, Chris and the others, they entered her eyes.

    Deep gratitude began filling her heart.

    It¡¯s because of you people that I have be so brave.

    Without your courageous examples, I wouldn¡¯t have be a brave warrior like today.

    ......

    The Cursed Crown was bing smaller and smaller, while Meraly felt herself getting stronger and stronger.

    Each bone in her body became crystal clear, hard and strong. Each crystal particle seeping into her body could no longer fight back. They obediently settled down.

    It¡¯s almost there...... Meraly muttered to herself in her mind.

    Then, she stretched out her hands towards the half destroyed Cursed Crown.

    ¡°Meraly......¡±

    Her action startled everyone.

    Before they understood what she was doing, her hands already touched the extremely heated up Cursed Crown.

    The skin on her hands turned charred.

    However, ayer of crystal hue instantly appeared on her hands.

    Crystal-like bone spurs extended from her hands.

    Crack......

    Everyone held their breath.

    The Cursed Crown was stabbed through by the bone spurs, thenpletely shattered when she gripped and tore it apart!

    ¡°This......¡±

    Moss opened his mouth wide and drew a sharp breath.

    ¡°After integrating the Cursed Crown...... Meraly¡¯s Crystal Angel...... has be so powerful!¡±

    Chris¡¯s gaze was filled with admiration.

    Although the arcane structure of the Crystal Crown was almost destroyed, the crown itself was made from a Crystal Dragon¡¯s dragon crystal, Restoration Crystal, Memory Crystal and many other types of crystals. It was hard beyondparison.

    The crystal spikes Meraly could produce had already be so powerful it could pierce the Cursed Crown!

    Even though Meraly¡¯s arcane level was lowpared to the others, not many could oppose her Crystal Angel that had reached such a level!

    Ayrin also stopped and shouted with astonishment, ¡°Incredible! There won¡¯t be any armor or shield that can block your attacks now, Meraly!¡±

    ¡°Incredible......¡± Stingham also stopped. His Green Dragon Spear had reddened from the heat, causing his hands to release smoke as he held it.

    He flicked his hair out of habit, but did not shout ¡®I¡¯m the most handsome!¡¯. He looked at Meraly who was absorbing and integrating thest portion of the Cursed Crown, and spoke with a worried tone, ¡°I wonder, after the Cursed Crown has beenpletely integrated by Meraly, will it reassemble in her body...... Meraly won¡¯t turn into a crown, right?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Everyone became speechless.

    Although Stingham¡¯s personality has changed after Shanna¡¯s death, he is still such an idiot......

    The arcane structure has beenpletely destroyed. The crystal has also been converted, how is it going to be a crown again?

    ¡°Meraly, how do you feel?¡±

    Chris and Charlotte were also a little worried. They were afraid Stingham would jinx her like before.

    Meraly absorbed thest bit of the Cursed Crown. At that moment, a mysterious me shed across her eyes, and her body jerked a little.

    Whoosh!

    She did not answer Chris and Charlotte¡¯s question. The air behind her shook lightly as her crystal wings suddenly stretched out.

    ¡°Beautiful......¡±

    Sparkling stars instantly filled the eyes of Chris and Charlotte.

    Meraly¡¯s crystal wings hadpletely changed shape. They looked perfect and dazzled brightly!

    Whoosh!

    The wings suddenly contracted and disappeared.

    ¡°You can control it now?¡±

    Chris was mesmerized.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Meraly felt excited.

    The moment she integrated all the crystal particles of the Cursed Crown, she could feel a mysterious power maintaining the fixed shape of her bones. It allowed her to maintain the state of having two wings. However, the crystal-like bones seemed to be able to flow like water. She could freely change the hardness of her bones with her mind and control their shape.

    ¡°Now, I will look beautiful with or without wings!¡± was what Meraly thought.

 Chapter 655: Fellemangâ€™s Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 655: Fellemang¡¯s Assassination</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Night descended and dark clouds covered the starry sky. A cold wind blowing from the North became chilly.

    Ivan and Wilde quietly concealed in the ins of Moth Port, covering themselves with withered grass.

    Due to their bloodline and chance events, these two outstanding arcane masters born in St. Lauren could no longer catch up to Ayrin¡¯s group. They might not even be able to participate in the final showdown against the Evil Dragon, and they could not y a role in determining the final oue.

    However, simr to many other righteous arcane masters, they were using their own methods to keep fighting.

    Ever since the war at the Doa Royal Pce, the entire Kingdom of Doa became chaotic. Many territories in the Kingdom of Eiche also lost their lords. This resulted in a sudden increase in bandits in many regions.

    Moth Port, located at the connecting junction between the Central and Western region of the Kingdom of Eiche, was one of the regions bandits were most active in.

    Ivan and Wilde, along with many other young arcane masters and Corps arcane masters, were fighting against these bandits.

    No matter what kind of enemies they faced, an arcane master¡¯s responsibility and meaning was to protect.

    They had to fight courageously and defeat the enemies.

    ......

    Pssssh......

    Grey moths the size of bats flew up in the ins.

    The concealed Ivan and Wilde immediately tensed up.

    There was clearly an arcane master approaching.

    There were only two possibilities for alerting the grey moths. One was a weak and reckless arcane team; the other was an extremely powerful opponent that did not mind getting discovered.

    A patch of the darkest dark suddenly shrouded Ivan and Wilde.

    A figure appeared within the dense in fog.

    ¡°Ivan, Wilde?¡±

    The other party held a scroll. He spoke in a gentle tone as if to confirm something.

    Ivan and Wilde held their breath. Their skin felt sharp pain as if needles were pricking them. A shocked feeling uncontrobly welled up in their hearts.

    The other party did not release a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. However, they could already feel an overwhelming pressure.

    He was clearly an extremely terrifying arcane master!

    Ivan and Wilde kept silent, terrified. As the other party approached closer, they could vaguely see two wings on their back.

    Ivan suppressed his shock and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Physique and arcane properties match. Looks like I¡¯m right.¡± The stranger elegantly spoke to himself. He then politely answered, ¡°My name is Fellemang.¡±

    ¡°Fellemang?¡±

    Ivan and Wilde trembled.

    They were certain they did not hear wrongly. A bitter smile appeared on their faces.

    It was a legendary name, the captain of the Evil Dragon¡¯s Evil Spirit Servants.

    Wilde took a deep breath, then asked, ¡°Why is someone like you personallying to kill us?¡±

    Wilde, an outstanding student from the Iron Forest Academy, idolized Ferguillo and as such did not speak much. However, after knowing the identity of the other party, he simply wanted to know the reason as fear would not be of any use.

    ¡°Simple. Because you are Ayrin¡¯s friends.¡± Fellemang answered with a smile, like a real gentleman.

    ¡°So what? Wasting time?¡± Wilde revealed a mocking grin.

    Ivan also snorted.

    To him and Wilde, Fellemanging to assassinate them was a total waste of time. If he and Wilde¡¯s lives were able to make Fellemang waste so much time, they were worth it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see the fear of death from your eyes. You are opponents worthy of respect.¡± Fellemang quietly looked at Ivan and Wilde and smiled, ¡°You are of no threat of course. However, your death will make Ayrin furious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Seeing Fellemang not in a hurry to kill them, Wilde spoke in a serious tone, ¡°What benefit will you gain? The more furious Ayrin gets, the stronger he bes, right?¡±

    ¡°Everything has a limit. Everything has two sides.¡±

    Fellemany smiled, ¡°There are usually simrities between powerful bloodlines...... Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit.¡±

    Wilde and Ivan were startled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fellemang shook his head with a smile on his face, ¡°I have already given sufficient exnation out of respect towards a worthy opponent. Now, it¡¯s time for me to kill you.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Just as he shook his head, a ck halo appeared behind his head. At the same time, a transparent wave instantly spread out in the sky and swept towards Wilde and Ivan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wilde and Ivan were astonished, but not surprised.

    Their bodies instantly stiffened. They couldn¡¯t even move a finger!

    Facing a legendary existence like Fellemang, they would not even have a chance to counterattack. They could not even let arcane particles flow out of their bodies.

    Fellemang was still smiling elegantly.

    Two chilling threads seemed to have surged out from his eyes, spreading along the transparent waves and almost cutting Wilde and Ivan.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion rang out. Countless blue waves crashed down.

    A piece of ocean suddenly fell down from above Wilde and Ivan. Endless waves crashed onto the transparent waves that bound Wilde and Ivan.

    Fellemang¡¯s expression did not change. He did not appear to be surprised and did not even exert any extra force.

    The two chilling threads continued stretching forward.

    Boom!

    The waves shattered.

    Three figures were sted back, spitting out blood.

    A metal seahorse statue stood at the spot in front of where Wilde and Ivan stood a moment ago, releasing a mysterious ck metal-colored arcane power. However, that quickly changed. The seahorse statue that was clearly a powerful defensive artifact suddenly shattered into countless metal fragments.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Three figures crashed into the ground and coughed out blood.

    ¡°Nn, Silver Trout Academy Team Captain, House Tyrell¡¯s genius arcane master. Looks like my intel is right. You are also with Ivan and Wilde.¡± Fellemang smiled towards the third person, ¡°And you should also be Ayrin¡¯s friend. You have fought alongside him more than once.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    Ivan¡¯s ribs werepletely shattered. He endured the pain and stared at Nn angrily.

    ¡°He is really strong. I used a powerful artifact like the Metal Seahorse Swarm, yet I can¡¯t stop even one attack.¡±

    The one falling along with Ivan and Wilde was Nn. His arcane robe was stained with blood. He smiled bitterly, ¡°I also wanted to leave you two behind and escape, but I realized I couldn¡¯t...... With that guy¡¯s strength, he should have already discovered me. I probably can¡¯t escape anyway. So you don¡¯t have to get angry.¡±

    Wilde coughed out blood while saying, ¡°You¡¯re really talkative, but dying along with you two doesn¡¯t feel bad.¡±

    His ribs had shatteredpletely. However, he slowly got up.

    Two des flowed out from his hands.

    The des were thin and long. They were his blue wasp swords.

    Facing an opponent like Fellemang, his swords would not pose any threat.

    However, it was an attitude, the faith of fighting to the death.

    ¡°There are moreing to die? Looks like there are many guests here today.¡±

    Fellemang looked at Wilde, then smiled towards the side.

    There are moreing?

    Who else is nearby?

    Ivan and Nn were stunned. They turned their head with some difficulty and saw two figures, one tall and one short, dashing towards them from the darkness.

    Ivan¡¯s stunned gaze turnedplicated.

    Coincidentally, those two were also acquaintances.

    A handsome man and a petite, cool woman.

    They were Morgan and Audrey from the Dragon Breath Academy.

    Ivan, Wilde and Nn did not know Morgan and Audrey were also here. If they met during normal times, they mighte together and sit down to chat about recent events.

    However, Ivan only shouted towards the two loudly, ¡°You two idiots!¡±

    ¡°What an unexpected harvest.¡± Fellemang kept his elegant smile.

    Morgan stood in front of Ivan¡¯s group and quietly told Audrey, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Audrey nodded silently and became solemn.

    Boom!

    The space before her suddenly trembled.

    A mysterious sound came from within her body, as if her soul was chanting.

    Countless ice crystals manifested in the air, levitating between her and Fellemang.

    Facing the chilling ice crystals, Fellemang merely spoke a word while smiling, ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Crack!

    The ice crystals shattered. The shards were twisted by a powerful force and turned into a huge ice de in the air, then changed direction towards Audrey and the others.

    The arcane energy fluctuation around Audrey rapidly dissipated.

    The attack just nowpletely exhausted her arcane particles, but she did not bat an eye towards the approaching ice de.

    She knew she was no match for Fellemang. She attacked only to stall him for an instant.

    Pssh!

    Endless crimson mes surged out from Morgan.

    The mes seemed to be alive and contained a boundless dragon breath.

    Whoosh!

    The mes became a long tail in the air.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ivan¡¯s group opened their eyes wide in shock.

    They did not feel any heat. They only felt getting swallowed into a spatial passage.

    Psst!

    The me tail instantly disappeared. Only the dragon breath lingered around.

    The huge ice de cut a several meters long gash in the ground before shattering into countless ice shards.

    Audrey, Morgan and the others had disappeared before Fellemang.

    It was clearly a failed assassination. Especially to an arcane master at Fellemang¡¯s level, such failure could be said to be a huge shame.

    However, seeing the empty space before him, Fellemang¡¯s handsome face did not show any negative emotion. A trace of excitement and anticipation shed across his eyes instead.

    ......

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Within the darkness, Ivan and the others crashed down from the spatial passage.

    Blood flowed out from Ivan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Morgan...... You...... you actually......¡± Ivan shouted out the first thing that came to mind without even knowing where hended. However, due to his injuries, he could not finish aplete sentence.

    Before Ivan, the wobbling Morgan looked extremely feeble. However, Morgan coughed and spoke happily, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I only managed to activate this forbidden skill bypletely burning away my dragon crystal...... However, I managed to prevent watching you three die before me...... As for my arcane level...... it can be regained.¡±

 Chapter 656: Hand Blade and Thousand Storms Sword

    <h4>Chapter 656: Hand de and Thousand Storms Sword</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Wilde supported his body with difficulty and looked at the scenery up ahead.

    There was ake not far away, with an ind in the middle. There were many rocks that looked like giant faces erected around the edge of the ind.

    Wilde instantly recognized this special. Morgan¡¯s forbidden skill had actually brought them from the Central-Western region in the Kingdom of Eiche all the way to the Central region, near Thousand Face Ind at the Twilight Drum in!

    A bitter smile appeared on his face.

    It was a miracle for them to escape from a legendary figure like Fellemang, but the price was heavy.

    Morgan had burned away his dragon crystal to use that forbidden skill. His arcane gates had closed up. This was no different from abolishing his arcane level.

    Morgan was a greater genius than Rinsyi as became evident at the national tournament. He was even close to transforming into a Dragon. However, in order to save them, he had to fall back to a newly awakened state.

    ¡°We should be at Twilight Drum in.¡± Audrey did not know that Wilde realized where they were as he asked his question. So, she answered the question and turned to look at them, ¡°Why did Fellemang personallye to assassinate you?¡±

    Ivan, Wilde and Nn were gravely injured, intense pain numbing their bodies. However, the three of them did not rush with treating their bodies. Instead, they carefully recalled every word Fellemang spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Ivan spoke, ¡°Fellemang was openly talking with us. He said he came to assassinate us in order to enrage Ayrin. He also told us that everything has a limit, everything has two sides. There are usually simrities between powerful bloodlines. Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit.¡±

    ¡°Everything has a limit, everything has two sides...... There are usually simrities between powerful bloodlines. Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit?¡±

    Morgan sat down. He slowly repeated those sentences and frowned.

    ¡°Could it be that once fury surpasses a certain threshold, Ayrin¡¯s Epic Silver Dragon bloodline will have negative consequences?¡± Audrey also deeply frowned.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s rted to Ayrin, his teachers and himself should know it better than us.¡± Morgan raised his head after pondering for a while, ¡°We just need to deliver this information to them as soon as possible. If there¡¯s a problem, they should be able to find a solution.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Audrey nodded. Morgan was not only the spiritual leader of their team, he was also a tactician. He would make the best judgement most of the time.

    But if Ayrin¡¯s Epic Silver Dragon bloodline contains a huge w...... This possibility caused her to worry.

    ......

    ......

    Just as Audrey was beginning to worry about Ayrin, Ayrin shouted excitedly on an empty space in the demihuman camp, ¡°Brave warrior Meraly, try pierce through this Dragon Blood Sun Shield! This is what Merlin picked out for you. Although it¡¯s broken, its material is still decent!¡±

    He was holding a broken golden rectangr shield.

    The shield edge had two gashes. They seemed to be the work of some powerful force, but the shield itself was still rtively intact. Compared to some greatshields, this shield was not veryrge. It had the height of a person and width of one meter. However, its thickness was what stood out. It actually had a thickness of about one meter!

    On its front side was a drawing carved of the sun, while the back side had patterns of crossing squares.

    Meraly stood opposite Ayrin. Chris and the others were standing near them at the side.

    Afterpletely integrating Fenny¡¯s Cursed Crown, they wanted to test how powerful Meraly¡¯s Crystal Angel had be.

    ¡°What do you mean, still decent?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin you idiot, read more books!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Blood Sun Shield is known as the masterpiece of artificers. It¡¯s the most solid shield,parable to a six-gate arcane master¡¯s defensive forbidden skill. This shield is crafted from pure metal and blood from several types of Dragons is used in the process...... If this kind of material is only decent, there doesn¡¯t exist any good material!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯sment instantly caused amotion.

    ¡°Ah? This broken shield is so impressive?¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head embarrassedly.

    ¡°You still call it a broken shield?¡± The group wanted to faint.

    The Dragon Blood Sun Shield previously belonged to House Gregory, one of the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche. More specifically, Gregory¡¯s Dragonrider Gubbler wielded it. Gubbler died in the war at the Doa Royal Pce, so this shield was looted by the demihumans.

    Throughout the entire Era of the War with Dragons, only three such shields were produced, and only Gubbler¡¯s shield was passed down. The damages on this shield were sustained during the Era of the War with Dragons, and not after Gubbler obtained it.

    ¡°So impressive?¡±

    Seeing the expressions of everyone, Ayrinughed even more embarrassedly. Then, he became excited again, ¡°Since this shield is so impressive, if Meraly can pierce it, there probably won¡¯t be any arcane resistanceyer or shield that can block her strikes, right?¡±

    Can Meraly pierce through this shield?

    Chris and the others were instantly filled with expectation.

    A glint of excitement and expectation also shed across Meraly¡¯s eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, she nodded towards Ayrin as a sign. Then, she let out a sharp howl and suddenly elerated.

    Shing!

    Crystal light surged out from her right hand, instantly bing a long conical sting that reached over her arm, and struck the Dragon Blood Sun Shield Ayrin held.

    Ayrin and Meraly both shook slightly at the impact. Then, theypletely stopped moving.

    Ayrin looked at the back of the shield in disbelief.

    A crystal light was shining.

    ¡°It really pierced through......¡± Chris and the others opened their eyes wide in surprise.

    A tip of the crystal sting went all the way through the shield.

    Meraly was also startled.

    ¡°Brave warrior Meraly, your strike is just like Iron Forest Academy¡¯s Hand de! Crystal wraps around your entire arm, and your arm bes simr to a sword. However, no matter how powerful the Iron Forest Academy¡¯s Hand de is, it doesn¡¯t possess such a prative strength. This is incredible!¡± Ayrin cheered.

    ¡°Incredible!¡± The others returned to their senses after hearing Ayrin¡¯s cheering and also cheered for Meraly.

    ¡°I wonder if it can pierce through the defensiveyer of Stingham and me. My Reattachment plus Dragon Scale Absorption, together with my own arcane resistanceyer. It should be simr to Stingham¡¯s Lover¡¯s Corpse.¡±

    Ayrin shouted excitedly, ¡°Brave warrior Meraly, try attacking me directly!¡±

    ¡°Attacking you directly?¡± Meraly was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You can try it.¡± Chris agreed with a serious expression.

    Ayrin¡¯s defensive strength was probably the best amongst the arcane masters they knew. Arcane resistance was different from the metal material. This attack could give them more feedback.

    Ayrin seemed to see through Meraly¡¯s concern and encouraged her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can attack my palm. Even if you seed, it¡¯s just a light injury. I can recover quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will try it.¡±

    Recalling Ayrin¡¯s astonishing recovery speed and his will that treated pain as nothing, Meraly finally made up her mind.

    Psst.....

    Her entire arm became a crystal sword again, stabbing towards Ayrin¡¯s left palm.

    Crack crack crack......

    In that instant, Ayrin¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a thick arcane resistance armor, making his palm look especially thick.

    Pssh!

    A trail of blood shot out.

    She can really pierce through?

    The group opened their eyes wide.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s arcane resistance armor instantly dissipated. His face did not show any pain as he looked at his palm in surprise instead.

    There was an obvious sword hole in his palm.

    In just a few seconds, the wound stopped bleeding and closed up.

    ¡°It didn¡¯tpletely pierce through.¡±

    Ayrin was like a pervert studying the wound on somebody else. He excitedly analyzed, ¡°But since you already pierced through the arcane resistanceyer, this means your physical strength is stillcking, you don¡¯t have sufficient charging force. Since you can even pierce through this level of arcane resistance, once you gain enough charging force, you can pierce through any arcane master¡¯s body! You should also be able to pierce through the Evil Dragon¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°But the Evil Dragon¡¯s body is Rinloran¡¯s......¡± Stingham suddenly spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We just have to incapacitate the Evil Dragon. Rinloran is also a true brave warrior! He¡¯ll be fine with some injuries on his body.¡± Ayrin took a nce at Stingham without minding it, then turned back to Meraly, ¡°Meraly, your Crystal Angel can change shape freely now. In that case, it can also be used in defense and change into a shield, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meraly nodded.

    The special property of the Cursed Crown allowed her to freely change the shape of the crystal substance. As long as she wished for it, she could even make the crystal cover her entire body. And she could sense that even if her crystal bones were shattered by a powerful force during battle, the special property would allow them to recover to their original shape, which was the skeletal structure plus a pair of crystal wings.

    The only defect would be that the crystal did not provide sufficient buffering to her weak flesh and blood.

    Otherwise, she would be simr to a mobile Cursed Crown.

    ¡°This is equivalent to gaining a powerful weapon against the Evil Dragon!¡±

    Everyone was excited.

    At that moment, Stingham wondered, ¡°Rinloran¡¯s Thousand Storms Sword...... If it shes against Meraly¡¯s Hand de, what would happen?¡±

    Stingham really missed Rinloran.

    Without someone scolding him all the time, he felt something was missing.

    ......

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In a certain mountain, the Evil Dragon¡¯s body kept making humming sounds while getting soaked in a cluster of rotating silver light.

    Psst!

    A beautiful sword sh suddenly appeared before him.

    Psst!

    Another attack followed by another beautiful sword sh.

    It seemed as if using such a sword skill once was not satisfying enough.

    ¡°Thousand Storms Sword, huh? I never thought that this trashy high elven body actually hid such a wonderful sword skill that even surprised me!¡±

    The Evil Dragonughed haughtily.

    ¡°Grah!¡±

    In the next moment, he roared angrily for some reason.

 Chapter 657: Black Jasmine Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 657: ck Jasmine Reappears</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Sounds of sharp objects cutting through the air rang out in the empty space within the demihuman camp.

    Drenched in sweat, supporting himself on his knees, Moss panted heavily while looking at the figures around him working hard in training. Hearing the windshing sounds from Ayrin and Stingham¡¯s actions, he could not help but think, ¡°Even Stingham is working so hard. I¡¯m the least talented one here, I must work harder......¡±

    Work harder!

    As a member of the team, I must not get left behind! I can¡¯t drag everyone down!

    The fatigued Moss gritted his teeth and straightened himself again.

    Professor Plum who wore ck robes watched the youths train at the side of the field. He was expressionless. However, seeing Moss gritting his teeth to endure, he heaved out a long sigh.

    In this Holy Dawn Academy team, not a single member was trash. This child with the giant bloodline did not disappoint him.

    Can he survive in the final showdown, just like those honest and loyal giants during the Era of the War with Dragons?

    Those giants never betrayed their friends, even when they faced death. They were always loyal to theirpanions. Even their strongest arcane skills were focused around offering and sacrificing themselves for others.

    In the approaching final showdown, Professor Plum worried about Moss the most.

    Suddenly, Professor Plum sensed something and his gaze turned sharp. Ayrin and the others also reacted and stopped their training.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Many monsters in the demihuman camp felt uneasy. There was clearly a strange presence descending.

    A ck light formation suddenly manifested in a ce not far away from Ayrin¡¯s group.

    Within the light formation was a ferocious panther that reflected ck light.

    The cautious Ayrin immediately wiped his sweat and shouted excitedly, ¡°ck King, it¡¯s you!¡±

    The ck panther was none other than the ck Moon Emperor they had been with for a period of time at the Fearotz Stronghold. It was the famous guardian god of the Mountain Dwarves during the Era of the War with Dragons.

    ¡°Grr......¡±

    The ck panther growled unhappily in response to Ayrin¡¯s excited shout. It was clearly because Ayrin kept saying bad things about it, nting a trauma in its heart.

    What darkened its expression further was that after hearing its growl, Ayrin scratched his head and grumbled, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s still unfriendly. Will it bite me?¡±

    ¡°There are two secret letters. Ayrin, it¡¯s passing the letters to you.¡± Chris¡¯s curious voice came from behind. She saw the letter pouch the ck panther carried on its back. There was a wax sealed letter. The letter was addressed to Ayrin.

    ¡°Who sent me a letter?¡±

    Ayrin still looked worried that the ck panther would bite. He carefully took the letter from the ck panther¡¯s back.

    His behavior made the ck panther feel even more humiliated. It growled deeply again and ignored him.

    Ayrin quickly opened the envelope and skimmed through the content, then shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Teacher Liszt!¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo can now sense the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura fluctuation? Just that he couldn¡¯t confirm the exact location......¡±

    Everyone immediately squeezed closer to read the letter. After seeing the first few sentences, their expressions immediately turned serious.

    The news of Ferguillo risking his life to swap his arm and initiating a clean up in Eichemr had already reached them. They also knew that Dimension Traveler Lenyu and Liszt¡¯s team would be regrouping with Ferguillo. Once the Evil Dragon was going to break through the sixth arcane gate, Ferguillo would be able to clearly sense his location. Lenyu would bring Liszt¡¯s group to the ce first and create a void marker. Next, Professor Plum and Liszt¡¯s team would cooperate to open a spatial passage, sending Ayrin¡¯s group to the battlefield.

    Hence, all of them were clear that the moment the Evil Dragon opened the sixth arcane gate, it would be the moment of the final showdown.

    Now that Ferguillo could already sense the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura fluctuation more frequently, it meant that the Evil Dragon had almost recovered back to the six-gate arcane level. He was already getting close to breaking through! It could happen any moment now!

    This letter was to inform them to prepare for the final showdown!

    ¡°Fellemang personally went to assassinate Ivan¡¯s group, but failed?......¡±

    The group continued reading and immediately became nervous. They focused on Ayrin.

    ¡°Where did Old Ginns go?¡± Ayrin looked absentminded.

    The second matter written on the letter was the information Ivan¡¯s group delivered to Eichemr.

    After repeating Fellemang¡¯s exact words to Liszt, they tried to contact Old Ginns, but could not find him.

    ¡°Everything has a limit, everything has two sides. There are usually simrities between powerful bloodlines. Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit......¡± Chris and Charlotte read out the content in the letter.

    ¡°Ayrin, what does that mean? Would extreme fury bring about some negative consequences?¡± Meraly looked at Ayrin, ¡°Why else would Fellemang be trying to assassinate Ivan¡¯s group in order to enrage you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ayrin scratched his head. Other than the desire for destruction getting more intense when his fighting spirit was high, to the point he wanted to destroy everything in his sight, there had been no negative consequences so far.

    Old Ginns should be the most knowledgeable about the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. Why is he missing?

    ¡°No matter what, since Fellemang personally carried out this assassination attempt, we must be careful about it.¡± Chris spoke.

    ¡°It should be fine.¡± Ayrin scratched his head, ¡°Fellemang did not seed anyway. There¡¯s not really anything that can enrage me. If he failed, he probably won¡¯t make another move easily. He should also worry about us using them as bait to lure him out.¡±

    ¡°The enemies are so despicable.¡± Moss looked grim, ording to the content of the letter, if not for Morgan, Ivan, Wilde and Nn would have been killed.

    ¡°Looks like Audrey and Morgan have also improved. They could actually save Ivan¡¯s group from Fellemang.¡± Ayrin looked excited. ¡°Even if he has to start over, he will also be more powerful than before!¡±

    ¡°This guy always sees things differently from others......¡± Seeing the excited and fearless Ayrin, the others were speechless.

    ¡°Grr......¡±

    At that moment, the ck panther let out a roar.

    Ayrin jumped in fright. ¡°Is it going to bite me?¡±

    ¡°Chris!¡± A cold voice shouted from outside the camp.

    As the voice was transmitted, a cluster of ck light appeared in the in not far from the camp.

    Within the ck light, a beautiful and confident-looking female arcane master wearing ck chainmail appeared.

    ¡°Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine!¡±

    They instantly recognized the identity of the female arcane master.

    ¡°Is she here to challenge Chris?¡±

    Ayrin was startled for a moment, but then realized the situation.

    During the war at the Doa Royal Pce, Divana was unable to stop them from breaching the core area of the Doa Royal Pce. Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine also lost to Chris there.

    When ck Jasmine admitted defeat and escaped, she vowed to return and defeat Chris.

    Is she reallying back to challenge her now?

    After realizing the situation, Ayrin immediately scratched his head and apologized to the ck panther. ¡°Sorry, ck King. Did you notice ck Jasmine because her arcane skill is a little simr to yours? I thought you were getting grumpy and wanted to bite me all of a sudden.¡±

    The ck panther¡¯s expression turned so ck it almost condensed into ink.

    Who¡¯s getting grumpy all of a sudden?

    It¡¯s you who has a screw loose in his head, always thinking I will bite you!

    ......

    ¡°ck Jasmine!¡±

    Within a few breaths, Chris shot out like an arrow andnded outside the demihuman camp.

    ¡°I told you I will defeat you.¡± ck Jasmine looked at Chris, emphasizing every word.

    Following behind Chris, Ayrin appeared next. He did not turn hostile towards ck Jasmine. Instead, he seemed excited and asked, ¡°Has she officially opened six arcane gates? Is that why she¡¯s challenging Chris?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Stingham answered.

    ¡°Then it must be because she has made a great advancement in some other area.¡± Ayrin¡¯s expectation was getting greater.

    After all, a duel was far more interesting when one side did not rely on their arcane level to overwhelm their opponent. Arcane level mainly depended on the time spent on training and bloodline.

    Chris looked at ck Jasmine and spoke without getting arrogant, ¡°I also told you I will be ready to fight you whenever.¡±During the war at the Doa Royal Pce, this genius female arcane master from the Kingdom of Doa was a little stronger than her.

    ¡°They still clearly remember the conversation? I almost forgot ck Jasmine......¡± Ayrin muttered.

    The others were speechless, does he always like to ruin the mood?

    ck Jasmine and Chris did not say anything else.

    Waves of air currents flowed between them.

 Chapter 658: Two Valkyries

    <h4>Chapter 658: Two Valkyries</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Air currents shed and turned into a raging gale.

    Boom!

    Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations exploded from ck Jasmine.

    Whoosh!

    A unique domain aura instantly spread out. Unique silver light rays shot out from ck Jasmine and covered several hundred meters around.

    Not only Chris, even Ayrin and the others were shrouded in the domain.

    ¡°So heavy...... What is this domain?¡±

    The fatigued Moss was pressed down onto the ground instantly.

    Not only did his body feel heavy, even his senses were dulled.

    ¡°Double Gravity Dulling Domain.¡± Jean Camus calmly spoke.

    Moss felt ashamed, because he was the only one to copse under the pressure. Jean Camus, Meraly and Aryin did not seem to be affected one bit.

    ¡°This domain is so powerful and covers such a wide area...... The arcane particle exhaustion must be astonishing. And this is only for restriction purposes, not even to attack. Why is ck Jasmine using such a domain from the start?¡± Meraly asked.

    Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine was once the acknowledged number one genius in the Kingdom of Doa. She felt thepetitions with rules and restrictions, as well as her identity as a righteous arcane master, were not challenging enough. So, she eventually turned towards the Evil Dragon followers. People like her would never waste any arcane particles.

    ¡°She targeted Chris¡¯s specialty.¡± Ayrin was not confused at all and looked at the two girls full of anticipation.

    ¡°Targeted Chris¡¯s specialty?¡± Meraly could not understand it.

    ¡°Because Chris is the powerful one-shot type arcane master. Her Dark Destruction Dragon and the attack that follows after are really powerful. ck Jasmine just needs to avoid getting hit by it.¡±

    Ayrin looked at ck Jasmine and Chris without shifting his gaze and spoke excitedly, ¡°With ck Jasmine¡¯s ability, after using this domain, she can guarantee not to get hit by Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Meraly immediately eximed in realization.

    ¡°She exhausted so many arcane particles to restrict Chris¡¯s specialty...... ck Jasmine cannot force Chris into a battle of attrition now. She must have prepared some special measure to take Chris out quickly.¡±

    Chris did not make a move yet, while ck Jasmine did not seem willing to waste any energy. She approached Chris using a stable and stamina saving pace, as if she were strolling towards Chris. The intense fighting scene had yet to start, but after Meraly¡¯s question, Ayrin was so excited he began waving his hands.

    ¡°If her specialty ispletely restricted by the opponent...... Wouldn¡¯t Chris be in danger?¡± Meraly suddenly became nervous.

    Although it was a fair challenge, ck Jasmine and Chris were both powerful. The loser might actually end up dead.

    ¡°How can that be? Chris is a god-like girl!¡± Ayrinughed and waved his hand towards Chris, ¡°Chris, do your best!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin¡¯s cheering seemed to have fueled ck Jasmine instead. A sharp sonic boom rang out as ck Jasmine instantly elerated, reaching Chris in one step.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Even though they were in a domain that slowed everyone down, Ayrin and the others lost sight of the two girls. They only saw countless afterimages of fists and palms flying around and shing.

    ¡°Are they going to rely on pure speed...... physical strength?¡±

    ¡°Chris¡¯s physical strength has greatly improved again!¡±

    Moss opened his mouth wide at the scene after struggling to get back up. ck Jasmine¡¯s method was to not give Chris any time to use arcane skills. She was extremely fast, but Chris was keeping up with her pace.

    ¡°They have really be much stronger......¡± Jean Camus thought.

    Chris¡¯s physical strength had almost caught up to ck Jasmine.

    Meanwhile, in the previous battle, ck Jasmine¡¯s reflex and muscle stamina lost to Chris. However, her current fighting method showed Jean Camus that she had worked hard in these two aspects!

    The improvements both parties made resulted in an evenly matched close rangebat.

    However, that thought only shed across Jean Camus¡¯s mind for an instant.

    That was because the continuous sh suddenly stopped with a loud crack. The two instantly separated.

    Chris took multiple steps back. Each step exerted great strength and allowed her to open up a long distance from ck Jasmine.

    ¡°Her arm!¡±

    Meraly and the others shuddered. They were astonished to see Chris¡¯s right arm dangling limply. Her shoulder and elbow joints actually looked as if they had been dislocated!

    ¡°Professor Plum, whatbat skill is that? Why is Chris¡¯s arm joint in such a state?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise.

    Only then did everyone realize the ck-robed Professor Plum had already appeared not far away from them and was watching the battle.

    ¡°Close range joint-focused skill, shockwave dislocating palm. Bypressing the power brand, it acts on the opponent¡¯s joints within a certain period of time. This is an extremely difficult close rangebat skill to master.¡± Professor Plum spoke.

    ck Jasmine was gasping heavily.

    A sense of excitement and pride shed across her eyes.

    I will stand up from where I fell!

    There was no other method of winning against Chris that could make her feel more proud.

    Sss......

    However, right at that moment, just when the sense of pride rose up in her mind, a sharp tearing pain red up on her left arm and then impacted her entire body. She trembled from the pain and drew a sharp breath.

    She looked at her left arm in disbelief.

    There was a lump of muscle bulging up. Her muscle strips were visibly twisted and snapped. The internal bleeding from the injury caused her entire arm to swell up.

    ck Jasmine lost control of her left arm and could not exert any strength with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s Merlin¡¯s close rangebat skill!¡± Moss immediately realized and shouted after seeing that injury.

    Although he could not remember the name, he clearly knew that both Ayrin and Chris managed to learn Merlin¡¯s close rangebat skill that snapped the opponent¡¯s muscles.

    ¡°They are still evenly matched......¡±

    Jean Camus and the others narrowed their eyes.

    Now that both of them lost an arm, the match was still very much even.

    ¡°To think that I still can¡¯t beat you with this!¡±

    ck Jasmine took a deep breath. The pained expression immediately disappeared from her face and was reced by even greater fighting spirit.

    She had first started training before Chris. Her physical strengthpletely overwhelmed Chris in the previous battle. However, Chris had actually caught up to her. It could be said that Chris had gotten closer to her level.

    After taking another deep breath, ck Jasmine spoke slowly while staring at Chris, emphasizing every word, ¡°You¡¯re certainly strong, but I will defeat you.¡±

    Chris was also not in a hurry to attack. She stared back at ck Jasmine with a serious expression and spoke, ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated by you.¡±

    ¡°I will prove it to you!¡± ck Jasmine shouted.

    Sonic booms rang out again.

    She suddenly disappeared from the spot. Then, she jabbed towards Chris with her right fist.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes immediately opened wide.

    He could see ck Jasmine shrinking down one size, while her skin seemed to be filled with countless tiny horns. The power brand surrounding her also turned into triangr shapes.

    Thump!

    Chris blocked with her left arm urately. However, she was unable topletely block the attack. ck Jasmine¡¯s fist was still approaching,nding on her chest.

    p!

    Chris swept her left arm, wing ck Jasmine¡¯s shoulder.

    Pssh!

    Chris spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying back.

    ¡°How did her strength increase that much so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Chris......¡±

    Moss was also shocked.

    Chris¡¯s reaction in that instant was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. The moment she felt she was unable to block the attack, she immediately counterattacked. However, even though the two parties were evenly matched in physical strength, ck Jasmine¡¯s jab suddenly became at least one time stronger.

    ¡°Meridian Stimtion Art. By stimting her own blood and causing her muscles to cramp, she can unleash a power beyond her normal threshold. This is also a difficultbat technique. A small mistake in stimting the cramps could cause her to lose bnce in her bodily functions and die.¡± Professor Plum exined.

    Meraly could not help but wonder in her heart, ¡°Is the battle over with that?¡±

    Based on ck Jasmine¡¯s ability, she would not give Chris any chance to recover. In a situation where Chris suffered greater damage, a series of close rangebat techniques would wear Chris out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, Meraly contracted her pupils as she saw ck Jasmine not following up with more attacks. Instead, she stiffened up.

    Five shallow scratches appeared on her left shoulder. Blood was flowing out from the wounds. It was colorful, like the oil paint on a palette!

    ck Jasmine¡¯s skin was faintly turning colorful.

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Meraly, you still don¡¯t get it? This is rted to you!¡± Ayrinughed at her, ¡°You forgot your Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was killed by us?¡±

    ¡°Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon?¡±

    Meraly trembled.

    She recalled the event and immediately realized!

    Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline!

    Chris is not a normal human bloodline anymore, she has the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline!

    All this while...... Chris received the nickname of god-like girl with a normal human bloodline. As a result, even a close friend like Meraly, who had known Chris for quite some time, had forgotten that Chris had integrated the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline.

    ¡°It¡¯s an even match again.¡±

    Ayrin did not care about the astonishment in everyone else¡¯s minds. He looked at Chris and ck Jasmine with great anticipation.

    One was poisoned, but could use arcane energy to suppress it. The other was injured, but was still able to continue fighting. The condition of the two were quite simr.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t defeat you with that? Looks like I have to use my final trump card!¡±

    ck Jasmine took deep breaths and gritted her teeth. She used arcane particles to forcefully pressure her blood and filter the poison, then raised her head.

    Boom!

    Waves of ck arcane power that seemed to absorb the surrounding light spread out from her body, then rapidly contracted.

    ¡°Armor skill?¡±

    ¡°Materialize skill. An arcane skill thatbines heavy particles and an armor skill?¡±

    Ayrin opened his mouth wide.

    A full body armor covered ck Jasmine. It seemed to be made out of sharp metal jasmine flowers.

    At the same time, two ck swords of the same material appeared in her hands!

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Moss and Stingham looked at each other, wondering how Chris would ovee her opponent.

    They could clearly sense the aura released by ck Jasmine¡¯s armor and swords. It was pressing down on them like a mountain!

 Chapter 659: The Deep Green In Dream

    <h4>Chapter 659: The Deep Green In Dream</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    ck Jasmine charged.

    Whoosh!

    Chris retreated.

    ¡°How can she win now?¡± Meraly eximed.

    ck Jasmine¡¯s armor was very special. Not only did it not weigh down her body, but it even made her body lighter and more agile, raising her speed instead.

    Within the Double Gravity Dulling Domain that was still up, Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon had even less of a chance to hit ck Jasmine.

    If Chris continued fighting in close rangebat, she would not be able to break through ck Jasmine¡¯s armor.

    Her rapid retreat suddenly stopped.

    Due to her stopping, the distance between her and ck Jasmine instantly shortened.

    Boom!

    The space exploded.

    A terrifying me swept out from her left arm like a volcano eruption.

    You¡¯re finally using the Dark Destruction Dragon!

    However, in this situation, you can¡¯t hit ck Jasmine!

    Meraly and the others held their breath anxiously. They could see ck Jasmine maintaining absolute vignce. The instant the terrifying me surged out, she immediately dashed to the side.

    Her continuous dashing created a few afterimages in the air, making others unable to distinguish real from fake.

    Pzzzzt......

    Petal-like metal pieces flew out from ck Jasmine¡¯s armor.

    The strength behind those metal pieces could even pierce through normal protective armor and stab into an arcane master¡¯s body. However, they were not shot towards Chris, but towards the ground behind ck Jasmine instead. Just like a tiny air current, they bolstered her speed even further.

    What a special armor skill!

    With those metal pieces, ck Jasmine¡¯s moving speed bes even faster!

    ¡°Does Chris still have any method to win?¡±

    The excited Ayrin kept his eyes open and was filled with expectation.

    Even he felt that Chris would not be able to hit ck Jasmine.

    After the previous failure, the current Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine clearly had made great improvements in all aspects.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work...... She¡¯s so fast, I can¡¯t hit her.¡± Stingham spoke sorrowfully.

    Stingham knew he could not lock onto ck Jasmine. He felt that his throwing technique had to be even better.

    At that moment, everyone eximed in disbelief, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This is?¡± Even the usual calm Jean Camus eximed and was filled with shock.

    The terrifying me spread out.

    Traces of ck smoke on the boundary between tangible and intangible wrapped around Chris. However, the familiar ck ming dragon did not rush out.

    After the terrifying ck dragon me surged out from Chris¡¯s arm, it actually rapidly contracted and condensed into a ck sword in her left hand.

    On the surface of the ck sword, traces of ck smoke turned into swimming ck dragons!

    ck Jasmine opened her eyes wide and trembled.

    ¡°Professor Plum, is this the evolved form of the Dark Destruction Dragon? Just like Fire Embers, after reaching a certain level, it can be condensed into this form?¡± Ayrin asked. While everyone else was astonished, he had already turned to Professor Plum.

    ¡°You are right. This is the greatest power of this forbidden skill.¡± Professor Plum answered.

    ¡°So the ultimate secret of the Dark Destruction Dragon is to condense its power into something like a materialized weapon?¡±

    The others remained astonished and felt a chill.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Chris had already begun a fierce charge. She stepped heavily on the ground three times, leaving three deep footprints behind. Then, she arrived right in front of ck Jasmine.

    ck Jasmine did not make any sound, but her eyes were filled with shock.

    She crossed her two swords to intercept Chris¡¯s sh.

    Pssh!

    Her two swords instantly shattered.

    They scattered into countless flower petals as if they were really made from fragile flowers.

    ck Jasmine¡¯s reaction was also extremely quick.

    The moment her swords shattered, she shouted and sped her palms together over Chris¡¯s sword.

    Boom!

    However, with a violent tremor, ck Jasmine was knocked back. Her hands and armor could not endure the power behind Chris¡¯s sh. Her armor shatteredpletely, bing countless ck jasmine flower petals.

    Bam!

    She crashed into the ground and bounced a few times beforeing to a stop.

    Blood flowed out from her nose and mouth. She was unable to continue fighting and could not even get up.

    Chris did not go in for the kill, but rather stopped.

    Her left arm seemed to have reached its limit. All the bandages wrapping around it snapped. After taking a few deep breaths, the ck sword in her hand dissipated into ck smoke as if it melted.

    ¡°This......¡±

    ck Jasmine stared into the sky, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    She had greatly improved herself in close rangebat and forbidden skills, yet she still could not defeat Chris.

    ¡°That was a spectacr fight!¡± Ayrin began apuding.

    He arrived before the copsed ck Jasmine and looked at her passionately, ¡°ck Jasmine, you have improved greatly! However, Chris is also constantly improving herself! You need to work harder to defeat Chris!¡±

    Work harder?

    You don¡¯t want to kill me?

    ck Jasmine was confused for a moment, but dazzling sparks immediately appeared in her eyes.

    She stopped struggling and rxed on the ground. While recovering her stamina, she spoke, ¡°I lost!¡±

    ¡°But I will definitely defeat you, Chris!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I will wait!¡± Hearing ck Jasmine¡¯s words, Chris who was already doing stretches to relieve her muscles replied seriously.

    ¡°Are we letting her go again?¡± Meraly asked Ayrin and Jean Camus.

    ck Jasmine was still an Evil Dragon follower with the Evil Dragon bloodline. Even though she lost to Chris, she was still a powerful arcane master.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ck Jasmine is also a true brave warrior. The current Chris has be her sole target. She won¡¯t help other Evil Dragon followers to do bad things.¡± Ayrin turned around to look at Meraly, ¡°And with such an opponent constantly chasing after her, Chris will also gain greater motivation. She can also improve during their fights.¡±

    ¡°This guy......¡±

    Meraly looked at the excited and passionate Ayrin and felt heartfelt respect towards him.

    She recalled the slogan on the academy wall of her academy.

    Do not fear the opponent, for the opponent is forever the motivation for your advancement.

    The Dual Gravity Dulling Domain gradually dissipated. After recovering some stamina, ck Jasmine slowly stood up and left without saying a word.

    ......

    ......

    Nighttime arrived. Chilling wind swept through the Frost Tusk Peak and the ins below, producing strange sounds.

    ¡°If...... If Ayrin and the others were here, the result would have been different.¡±

    ¡°Why...... Why are you so useless? When can you be a little more useful and mature?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop cking to the point you don¡¯t even want to think?¡±

    ¡°Go...... Run away!¡±

    In the demihuman camp, Stingham was twisting around on a simple bed.

    Suddenly, he woke up from his dream and sat up. He was drenched in sweat.

    The moment he sat up, the suddenly tensing up and exerting of strength in his muscles caused a series of chain reactions. A gate in his body opened up. The aura circting around him strengthened, faintly glowing green.

    ¡°My fifth arcane gate opened?¡± Stingham mumbled to himself absentmindedly.

    He, who possessed the most ancient Green Dragon bloodline from the Green Dragon Divine Temple, was a true genius. He was able to break through the fifth arcane gate while sleeping!

    The time he took to open the fifth arcane gate from the fourth was only a little slower than Ayrin.

    However, there was nocency in his expression.

    I¡¯m still not strong enough......

    Ever since Shanna sacrificed herself, he would have the same nightmare almost every single night. His memory of Jeriya and Shanna.

    He wanted to defeat Jeriya and protect Shanna. However, all he could do in his nightmare was stand still and watch.

    Every time he woke up, he was clear that even if he met Jeriya now, he was no match for her.

    A bitter smile spread out on Stingham¡¯s face again. He muttered, ¡°Deep Green Domain......¡±

    Due to ack of training and being toozy to think, even though he knew the strongest forbidden skill of the Green Dragon bloodline was the Deep Green Domain, he was not interested in it at all.

    Now, he really desired to be able to learn this legendary domain that only those with high Green Dragon bloodline could use.

    The powerful forbidden domain had been lost.

    In dreams, other than those repeating nightmares, he sometimes would dream of a deep green. A ce where everything was covered in deep green.

    Is this rted to the Deep Green Domain?

    How can I obtain or perceive the casting method of the Deep Green Domain?

    Stingham scratched his head bitterly. He looked up at the sky through the venting window...... However, there was no green, it was still night with only a faint white color breaking the darkness.

 Chapter 660: The Signal To The Final War

    <h4>Chapter 660: The Signal To The Final War</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Just as Stingham woke up from his nightmare, within a medicalboratory in the far away Eichemr, Ferguillo also woke up from a deep sleep. He had many tubes poking into his body to inject drugs.

    Seeing Songat and Figaro next to him, he asked a little apologetically, ¡°You aren¡¯t resting yet?¡±

    The sloppy Songat did not look nonchnt like his usual self. He looked at Ferguillo and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°We can rest when this is all over, but you are the most important figure in this final war. The number of hours you sleep is the most important matter.¡±

    Although there was no official appointment, after Fergullo had sessfully transnted his arm and conducted a clean up in Eichemr, he had already be the de facto leader of the Office of Special Affairs.

    Risking his life brought him great power, but some side effects remained. Such as the disorder of some organs caused Ferguillo to be unable to enter a deep sleep. The actual duration of rest he could obtain in a day was very little.

    To an arcane master, having little sleep for over ten days consecutively would not really affect their performance. However, if it exceeded ten days, their body functions and reactions would definitely go down.

    Ferguillo was an important figure in the uing war. To Songat and the others, they had to ensure that his physical and mental state were in the peak condition when the time came.

    Seeing Ferguillo¡¯s decent condition, Songat pulled out the tubes injected into his body and spoke, ¡°Old Ginns is still missing. We don¡¯t know his whereabouts.¡±

    There were many legends rted to the Epic Silver Dragon. The legendary figure was also given many names. However, Ayrin was used to calling him Old Ginns, so Old Ginns had be a unique codename in the Office of Special Affairs now.

    ¡°This is normal.¡± Ferguillo slowly spoke.

    ¡°Normal?¡± Songat was confused.

    Ferguillo did not answer Songat¡¯s question directly, ¡°When I sensed the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura, he clearly sensed my existence as well.¡±

    Then, he looked at Songat and continued, ¡°So, the Evil Dragon will be able to make the judgement that we will discover his location when he is breaking through the sixth arcane gate. He cannot avoid this unique connection between physical bodies. He cannot avoid getting discovered by me, but he will surely make preparations...... We will definitely be facing more opponents than just Fellemang and Jeriya. As for Old Ginns, he has been preparing for this moment for a thousand years. Other than Ayrin, he must have other preparations in ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But if it¡¯s as you guessed, why doesn¡¯t he let anyone know his whereabouts?¡± Songat frowned.

    Ferguillo looked at the sky outside the window and guessed, ¡°It¡¯s probably to prevent information from leaking out and getting sabotaged by the Evil Dragon. Or it could be due to ack of time, that his preparations are not yetplete.¡±

    ......

    Ferguillo¡¯s guess was not far from the truth.

    In the Dragon Breath Mountain Range not far from Eichemr, Old Ginns stood in a rock protruding from a scorching hot magma river.

    Next to him, there was an old dwarf.

    The dwarf wore heavy armor, his thick beard almost reaching his feet.

    He held a silver hammer in one hand, and a tool that contained many devices in the other.

    Dwarven Smithing Hammer and Multipurpose Precise Apparatus. It was standard equipment for the Mountain Dwarf artificers that stood at the peak during the Era of the War with Dragons. Many intricate artifacts could be made by using these two tools. However, after the War with Dragons, Mountain Dwarf artificers went extinct.

    What was even more astonishing was that Old Ginns and the Mountain Dwarf artificer were handling thirty strange forges within the magma river.

    Each forge was built with a special golden rock. The rock veins naturally took the shape of a golden sun.

    The forges were absorbing the heat from the magma river and spewed golden mes.

    At the center where the golden mes gathered, there was clearly a sword embryo of a heavy sword.

    ......

    In the depth of another mountain range, the dazzling silver light cluster hadpletely disappeared. All of the power was devoured by the Evil Dragon.

    Within his body, an intense vibration and strange humming sound rang out. It seemed like the sixth arcane gate could open any moment now, but was being forcefully restrained.

    Rinloran¡¯s face, or rather the Evil Dragon¡¯s, was extremely twisted.

    It seemed he was not only suppressing the natural advancement in his body, he was also anxiously waiting.

    Whoosh!

    A moonlight-like radiance suddenly shed before him.

    Fellemang showed up the moment the radiance disappeared.

    Without any unnecessary words, the Evil Dragon said to Fellemang, ¡°Scavenger Vine Forest.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time. You can¡¯t suppress it any longer?¡± Fellemang looked at the Evil Dragon. His eyes were filled with surprise and confusion.

    ¡°I have been suppressing it, but this damned high elf is trying to advance his body.¡± The Evil Dragon¡¯s expression became worse and more menacing, ¡°But we should have enough time.¡±

    After experiencing the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon¡¯s temper had be much better. He took a deep breath, ¡°His memories provided me with more reminiscence, allowing me to remember more things. Scavenger Vine Forest, there¡¯s something useful to us there.¡±

    ¡°We cannot passively wait anymore.¡±

    ¡°Prepare for the final war. We will kill all who oppose me.¡±

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s sonorous voice echoed in the mountain range.

    ......

    Whoosh!

    As the Evil Dragon¡¯s voice echoed in the mountain range, far away within the Snowfall Forest many sleeping beasts suddenly woke up.

    The Ice Giant arcane masters were alerted by themotion.

    They gathered with the beasts and formed an army. In the past few days, the Cursed Ghost army in Snowfall Forest had suddenly vanished. The entire forest had been quieter than usual.

    However, this silence was broken now.

    They breathed deeply. They could sense a strange chilling wind advancing from within the forest, bringing with it orderly sounds.

    The Cursed Ghost army had awoken. They were marching orderly in a certain direction.

    The leader of the Ice Giants, Sundend Reap, became lost in thought for a moment, then roared, ¡°Send the signal to Belo!¡±

    Kaboom!

    The moment he roared, the forest livened up. Countless roaring sounds echoed.

    Pssssh......

    Ice pirs fell from the tree branches high above, bing a ripple and spreading throughout the Snowfall Forest.

    A huge snow wave shot up in the forest near Hearth Valley. It looked like a huge beacon in the dark night.

    Countless sirens rang in the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold.

    Every arcane master woke up.

    The entire Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold trembled.

 Chapter 661: None Of Those

    <h4>Chapter 661: None Of Those</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ayrin immediately ran out of his tent still half asleep. Drool hung at the corner of his mouth

    Belo looked towards the Snowfall Forest and coldly answered, ¡°The Cursed Ghost army is moving.¡±

    Compared to Ayrin, he looked more majestic with several retainers standing by his side.

    Ayrin did not hesitate and shouted towards Auroses next to him, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go look!¡±

    ¡°You bastard, are you really treating me as your mount?¡±

    Auroses was frustrated. He cursed out in his mind, but he did not refuse. When a terrifying dragon aura spread out from his body, he immediately transformed into his Dragon form.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Ayrin jumped onto Auroses¡¯s back without any reservation and urged the others to do the same.

    Kaboom!

    Golden lightning fell from the sky and the Lightning Dragon flew up after everyone had jumped on his back.

    Arcane teams had all gathered in the outermost region of Hearth Valley.

    The Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold generals looked at the raging Snowfall Forest, then turned to the direction of the demihuman camp.

    They were arcane masters with plenty ofbat experience. However, in the current situation, they hesitated. They could not guess what n Ayrin¡¯s group had.

    Then, they saw the Lightning Dragon taking off.

    They smiled bitterly after seeing Ayrin¡¯s group sitting on the Dragon¡¯s back.

    The truly important figures just charge to the frontline without saying anything.

    They seem to only keep charging. There¡¯s no n to think about to them......

    High above in the sky, Ayrin shouted, ¡°They don¡¯t intend on hiding at all! What are they doing?¡±

    Even from far away, they could see the Cursed Ghost army marching rapidly without a care. Their march generated a huge air current in the Snowfall Forest.

    It was totally a migration!

    As they got closer to the Cursed Ghost army, even Jean Camus held his breath.

    There were over three thousand Cursed Ghosts rapidly moving. Amongst them were at least a hundred transparent War Beasts. On top of each War Beast, there was a robust pure blood Barbarian general.

    This Cursed Ghost army had crossed through a thousand years of time. Theypletely ignored any person or beast in the surroundings. They were merely migrating!

    ¡°Grr......¡±

    When Ayrin¡¯s group descended with the Lightning Dragon, many beast tribes in the Snowfall Forest had already arrived.

    Those beasts that even the Ice Giants could not control had already begun attacking the Cursed Ghost army.

    The trees around the Cursed Ghost army were toppled. Beasts roared angrily and charged relentlessly towards the Cursed Ghost army.

    It was an impactful scene.

    Countless transparent shards scattered and blood spilled.

    Cursed Ghosts were torn to pieces and beasts were copsing to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Jean Camus mumbled with a frown.

    The Cursed Ghost army clearly did not want to be stalled by fighting. The entire army only slowed down a little. The slowed pace allowed the torn Cursed Ghosts to recover and catch back up.

    ¡°This army¡¯s objective is clear. They are migrating. These beasts cannot kill them. The casualties are meaningless.¡± Chris nodded, her expression grim.

    The creepiness of this Cursed Ghost army was beyond her imagination.

    ¡°Are they really unkible? Let me try!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s response was the most direct. He simply jumped down after they reached a few dozens of meters above the ground.

    Boom!

    A huge wind spear smashed a big crater within the Cursed Ghost army. It tore apart multiple Cursed Ghosts, and Ayrin appeared at the center of the crater.

    Thump!

    In the next instant, he disappeared from the spot and appeared above a War Beast,unching a punch towards the pure blood Barbarian on the back of the War Beast.

    Thump!

    A thunder sp exploded in the air.

    The transparent pure blood Barbarian urately punched Ayrin¡¯s fist. The two fists collided violently.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Ayrin shouted and flew back like a meteor.

    At the same time, the pure blood Barbarian¡¯s arm cracked and shattered into small shards.

    Bam!

    Ayrinnded stably without any wounds.

    However, he opened his mouth wide at the same time and eximed, ¡°What a strange arcane power!¡±

    He could sense his fist hitting the Barbarian¡¯s fist just like hitting a real block of ice. Other than feeling a trace of bizarre mental strength scattering, he was unable to absorb any energy from the enemy.

    ¡°Is it because he¡¯s a pure blood Barbarian and does not have any arcane particles?¡±

    Ayrin charged and mmed a normal Cursed Ghost with his fist.

    Boom!

    That Cursed Ghost was unable to resist and broke apart in many pieces, ¡°It¡¯s the same!¡± However, Ayrin opened his eyes even wider. He still did not absorb any arcane particles. Everything within the Cursed Ghost, including its arcane particles, seemed to have transformed into a type of strange particles. They were like real ice, but contained a strange mental energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Are they really unkible? This Cursed Ghost army will only die after the Evil Dragon is dead?¡±

    Ayrin was in deep thought. Even Fenny¡¯s Cursed Crown was destroyed by them. Since this Cursed Ghost army was a production of the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skill, he believed there had to be a way.

    Whoosh!

    Waves of powerful mental energy fluctuations spread out from his body.

    A light formation appeared beneath him. A ghost-like transparent figure let out terrifying shrieks and charged towards the nearby Cursed Ghosts.

    Countless ruby-like embers suddenly manifested in the cold air around him.

    The embers brought the charging beasts back to their senses and made them fall back.

    Boom!

    Several Cursed Ghosts near Ayrin were sted apart.

    Ayrin shouted in shock, ¡°This doesn¡¯t work either?¡±

    He¡¯d sensed the creepy mental energy fluctuation. It seemed that the mental energy fluctuation was the foundation of those Cursed Ghosts. It was the source that enabled the shattered pieces to regroup. Hence, at the same time he used Fire Embers, he also activated the powerful Psychic Style forbidden skill and used a powerful mental attack on the Cursed Ghosts.

    However, he instinctively felt it was useless. The creepy mental strength released from those shards did not get affected at all. And even though Fire Embers melted the shards, they could not draw out the arcane power within and burn it away.

    He was certain that once the shards cooled down, they would regroup again.

    Is it even more troublesome than the Cursed Crown?

    Impossible!

    Ayrin was unconvinced, ¡°Meraly!¡±

    In the next instant, a Cursed Ghost was lifted up by him and thrown towards Meraly. Then, he struck it from behind, causing it to explode into countless small shards.

    Whoosh!

    A ring of crystal light shot out from Meraly¡¯s hands.

    Although there were no instructions, she clearly understood Ayrin¡¯s intention.

    She directed the arcane power in her hands to attach onto the scattering shards.

    A shocked and disappointed expression instantly filled Meraly¡¯s crystal clear face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Meraly shook her head towards Ayrin.

    Her Crystal Angel could not absorb and integrate those shards. She could not handle it like with the Cursed Crown, because these shards were not made of crystal.

    She did not even sense the creepy mental energy fluctuations within the shards. To her, they seemed like real ice.

    Ayrin would not concede so easily. He shouted towards Jean Camus and Stingham, ¡°Jean Camus, Stingham, you two try it!¡±

    Jean Camus nodded. In the next instant, he appeared behind a Cursed Ghost.

    The air lightly trembled, a cluster of pale light shrouding him and that Cursed Ghost.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Stingham also attacked. A cluster of green mes urately prated a few Cursed Ghosts.

    ¡°Ayrin, did I throw well? In such arge scale battle, did I hit enough arcane masters with one throw?¡± Stingham asked Ayrin. He was like a student trying to be acknowledged. However, his gaze turned gloomy and he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s useless, Ayrin.¡±

    Jean Camus said, ¡°It¡¯s a strange forbidden skill. The properties of the mental strength of these Cursed Ghosts seems to have been changed by the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skill.¡±

    His gaze was flickering as he stared at the Cursed Ghost in front of him that continued to march without a care in the world, ¡°The arcane skills used by us arcane masters either target the opponent¡¯s mental strength or physical body and arcane particles. However, the mental strength and physical body of these Cursed Ghosts had been modified to be neither of these two.¡±

 Chapter 662: The Evil Dragon Descendentâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 662: The Evil Dragon Descendent¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°No matter what, there must be a way to destroy them! But if we can¡¯t find a way to kill them, we must at least restrain them.¡± Ayrin shouted. He wanted to use the Eternal Winter Domain to freeze the Cursed Ghosts.

    ¡°Ayrin, that method won¡¯t work. Unless you keep using the Eternal Winter Domain, the domain¡¯s effect will dissipate eventually. Actually, ording to your intention, it¡¯s better to throw them into an abyss or some deep cave to trap them.¡± Chris immediately shook her head, ¡°But Ayrin, don¡¯t you want to know where they are migrating to?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This Cursed Ghost army must have received the summon from the Evil Dragon. Even if they are not going to where the Evil Dragon is, they must be going to a ce important to the Evil Dragon.¡± Meraly and the others suddenly realized.

    ¡°Then, should we follow this Cursed Ghost army? But there¡¯s a possibility they are luring us into the Evil Dragon¡¯s trap.¡± Moss spoke with worry.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a trap, we just need to destroy it!¡± Ayrin spoke aggressively without any fear.

    ¡°This should be the Evil Dragon preparing for the final war. We can follow them to take a look. We just need to be careful and avoid the trap.¡± Professor Plum spoke.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s follow this Cursed Ghost army!¡±

    Ayrin immediately made up his mind and stopped attacking them.

    ¡°You lots also stop!¡± Moss shouted towards the beasts charging at the Cursed Ghost army.

    They decided to stop, but the natives of the Snowfall Forest continued to charge towards the Cursed Ghost army as if they had lost their sanity.

    ¡°The barbarian arcane masters have not arrived yet. They won¡¯t listen to us at all. What do we do?¡± Charlotte could see the beasts continue fighting the Cursed Ghost army as if they did not hear Moss¡¯s voice.

    A loud snort rang out, ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Belo?¡±

    Ayrin and the others were startled.

    They saw Belo suddenly appearing in front of a beast.

    It was a huge Frost Sabertooth Tiger. Its enormous body was a dozen times the size of Belo. It was releasing a powerful arcane energy fluctuation, which transformed into strips of chilled air like a frost belt.

    Suddenly getting blocked by someone, the Frost Sabertooth Tiger roared angrily and was about to attack Belo.

    However, Belo stretched out a finger towards the Frost Sabertooth Tiger and a mysterious red glint shed across his eyes. The Frost Sabertooth Tiger suddenly stiffened up and crouched down in fear.

    ¡°Incredible! The most powerful beastman arcane master is indeed the natural bane of these beasts!¡±

    The group was impressed by Belo¡¯s performance. The beasts were stopped by Belo. Soon, the rowdy forest began to settle down. It became quiet without the sounds of fighting.

    ¡°Strange.¡±

    Ayrin turned to Auroses in surprise, ¡°Uncle Auroses, why aren¡¯t you afraid of Belo?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Auroses almost spat out blood.

    The high beastman was the natural bane of most beasts. In ancient history, long before the Era of the War with Dragons, most beasts were food to the beastmen. However, he had a true Dragon bloodline, so why should he be afraid of beastmen?

    Ayrin you bastard! You¡¯re treating us Dragon bloodline like normal beasts!

    ......

    ......

    Southern region of the Kingdom of Doa, Deer Horn River in.

    The Deer Horn River in was originally the territory of the Deer Horn Corps from the Kawas Household in the Kingdom of Doa. However, after the war at the Doa Royal Pce, the entire Kingdom of Doa fell into awless and chaotic state. This richnd that produced many precious metals was upied by the Gillian Corps from the Kingdom of Eiche.

    The Gillian Corps was originally a subordinate Corps under House Gregory. It was the Corps that purposely slowed down their advancement during the war at the Doa Royal Pce to preserve their fighting strength. They intended to sweep the battlefield after the fight had been fought to obtain the best loot. However, they were chased away by the demihuman army.

    The Gillian Corps was unable to obtain much of anything from the battlefield, so their dreams of bing the number one Corps after the war was shattered. However, their alternative measures still allowed them to reaprge profits.

    After upying the Deer Horn River in, the Gillian Corps slowly gained control of the majority of trade in the Southern region of the Kingdom of Doa.

    In fact, many active bandit teams were secretly controlled by them! By almost monopolizing trade and secretly robbing the merchants, the Gillian Corps developed very quickly.

    Not only did some wandering arcane masters join them, causing the Gillian Corps to grow by a third, even the camp construction was beginning to look like arge Corps. A majestic Gillian Corps Stronghold was halfpleted.

    However, right now, the sounds of construction didn¡¯te from this iplete stronghold. Instead, it looked like a huge ughterhouse.

    On a straight path connecting to this stronghold, countless arcane masters wearing yellow armory alongside the path. The blood that had not dried up yet painted the ground, giving it a thick, red, rubbery texture.

    At the entrance of the camp, over two thousand are masters looked forward with pale faces.

    There were two people standing there, one tall and one short.

    The tall figure was Jeriya with her hair split into three tails.

    The short one was her son Nissen, the Evil Dragon Descendent.

    Nissen had grown to the height of a youth about thirteen to fourteen years old. He was simr in height to Ayrin and the others.

    His skin hadpletely turned grey. In addition to his bloodthirsty and cruel expression, it gave off an even creepier feeling.

    A Gillian Corps general lost control of his mind and screamed hysterically, ¡°What is that thing...... Why did the arcane power that hit him get absorbed instead...... Isn¡¯t that an ability only the Evil Dragon possesses......?¡±

    To arge Corps, especially with a camp that had fixed defensive and offensive weapons, they were not really afraid of individual powerful arcane masters.

    With the assistance ofrge output artifacts, even if the powerful arcane master could kill many people, he would be exhausted to death.

    However, it was different now. The creepy youth next to Jeriya did not be exhausted after killing almost a thousand arcane masters, he became stronger instead.

    Even existences at the level of Evil Dragon Bishops, only had corrosive properties in their Evil Dragon Particles. They could not directly devour the arcane power of others!

    To the Gillian Corps, it seemed that the total amount of Evil Dragon bloodline this creepy youth possessed far surpassed the limit. It was impossible for him to survive!

    ¡°You...... You¡¯re exposing your tracks so openly like this...... Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting killed by Ayrin¡¯s group?¡± A Gillian Corps general shouted in fear.

    ¡°For a Corps like yours, there is no need to think about that problem.¡±

    Jeriya kept her head a little raised. This gave off a feeling that she was high and mighty. She coldly stared at the Corps that fell into fear and slowly spoke, ¡°What you need to think about now is whether to choose death or obedience.¡±

    The entire Gillian Corps fell into despair.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A general shouted and charged away like lightning, trying to escape.

    Jeriya¡¯s expression did not change, she did not even look at that arcane master.

    Nissen, however, suddenly disappeared from next to her.

    Pssh!

    A cluster of bloody mist spewed out from the chest of that general.

    Nissen slowly retracted his hand as heughed menacingly.

    Bam!

    The corpse of that general copsed to the ground.

    What is that arcane skill?

    How is he so fast?

    We can¡¯t even escape? He will just catch up to us in an instant?

    The Gillian Corps arcane masters crumbled.

    This was originally a shameless Corps without much righteousness.

    ¡°Surrender, we surrender!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Many people cried surrender.

    A Corps with such a size actually surrendered to two people!

    A contemptible smile appeared on Jeriya¡¯s face.

    Even to her past self, these people were a stain to the name ¡®arcane master¡¯.

    ¡°You should be able to use your Evil Dragon bloodline inheritance skill soon, right?¡± She slowly asked Nissen who returned to her side.

    Nissen obediently lowered his head and answered, ¡°Yes, mother!¡±

    ¡°Raise your power quickly. Once you can use it, turn them all into your followers.¡± Jeriya instructed.

    These trashes that stained the name of arcane masters may finally be of some use after experiencing the power and desire from receiving some Evil Dragon bloodline.

    After instructing Nissen, she turned around and looked in the direction of the Snowfall Forest.

    After bing the Evil Dragon¡¯s queen, she also obtained a unique sensing ability from a portion of the Evil Dragon¡¯s power. She could sense the movement of the Cursed Ghost army in the Snowfall Forest.

    Be it the movement of that army, or the Evil Dragon¡¯s decision to make her control the Gillian Corps, they clearly told her that the final war would soon start.

    Nissen was increasing his strength.

    She was increasing her strength.

    However, the indescribable sense of insecurity in her heart was growing stronger.

    ¡°I understand, mother.¡±

    Nissen obediently nodded after hearing her instructions.

    He was very obedient towards Jeriya. However, the moment Jeriya was lost in thought, a hidden glint shed across his eyes.

    It was not the usual greediness, but a strong curiosity and dissatisfaction.

    While following Jeriya to constantly be stronger, he heard a name from many arcane masters he killed: Ayrin.

    Is that Ayrin with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline really so strong?

    Can he be stronger than me?

 Chapter 663: Ferguillo vs. Evil Dragon Descendent

    <h4>Chapter 663: Ferguillo vs. Evil Dragon Descendent</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Night arrived in the Doraster Continent. Jeriya fell asleep.

    In her dream, there was a ck sun.

    The light rays it released constantly nourished her body. So even during her sleep, her power was slowly growing.

    Suddenly, the sky turned red. Countless streaks of mes and ice fell from the sky. An enormous magic eye opened up in the sky.

    Jeriya woke up in shock. A strange shudder ran throughout her body, causing her breathing and heartbeat to rapidly increase.

    She had had this dream multiple times now. Everything was the same, and it all felt so real. This could not be considered a coincidence anymore, but a sign.

    An enormous magic eye opened up in the sky, and the Evil Dragon would dominate the Doraster Continent once again. That meant they would eventually win this uing war, right?

    Jeriya took a deep breath. Her expression suddenly turned sad, and even contained a trace of fear!

    A sharp scream instantly echoed throughout the Gillian Corps camp, ¡°Nissen!¡±

    After a second, every building within dozens of meters were engulfed in ck mes and turned into ash.

    Jeriya walked out from within.

    She, who had be furious, looked insurmountably tall and powerful. However, her hands were trembling non-stop due to anger and fear.

    She could not sense Nissen¡¯s aura.

    It meant Nissen had left the camp and was extremely far away. He might have also used some arcane skill to purposely escape her senses.

    Nobody knew her son better than herself.

    There was only one possibility for Nissen to leave her!

    Ayrin!

    It could only be Ayrin!

    She suppressed Nissen¡¯s greed, but neglected Nissen¡¯s pride and arrogance.

    He would not believe Ayrin could be stronger than him.

    However, could the current Nissen win against Ayrin?

    Jeriya¡¯s body grew colder and colder, to the point ayer of ice appeared on the ground around her.

    ......

    ......

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two streaks of light descended from the pitch ck sky.

    Fellemang and the Evil Dragon appeared in front of a forest that was entangled by countless vines, blocking anyone from entering.

    ¡°Yalf Elven Kingdom¡¯s outpost forest. A ce with a fresh memory.¡±

    Fellemang looked at the forest entangled by countless vines and sighed, ¡°Fifty thousand elven arcane masters were annihted here.¡±

    The Evil Dragon took a nce at him and walked forward, ¡°This will be the ce we rise up again.¡±

    The moment his aura infected the vines, they began to grow ck thorns and bloomed flowers in the shape of skulls, which made horrifying hissing sounds.

    The silent forest instantly became alive.

    Screams from countless living creatures rang out. However, they disappeared as quickly as they came, killed by this forest.

    Their flesh and blood were sucked clean by the vines.

    At the heart of the forest, all signs of buildings were covered by vines. However, there was a spring that still gushed out water, giving off a strange pale blue glow.

    Even Fellemang felt doubtful and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside here?¡±

    A grey light dot flew out from the Evil Dragon¡¯s fingertip and fell into the center of the spring.

    Swoosh......

    The roots close to the spring began squirming around, curving outwards. Pieces of rocks were carried away by the roots. The spring grewrger. The pale blue glow became denser. At the center of the water pir that was rising higher and higher, a huge tree that released a moonlight glow suddenly rose up.

    Most of its trunk was broken. However, the spring water flowing down from its trunk still released a vibrant life force, as if countless water fairies were singing.

    ¡°The Tree of Life?¡±

    Fellemang¡¯s expression could only be described as astonishing, ¡°You actually left such arge piece of the Tree of Life here!¡±

    ¡°The battle against the Yalf Kingdom greatly damaged me. However, it taught me many things too.¡± The Evil Dragon sneered, ¡°Just like this elf in my body. Without him, how would I be able to learn such a powerful healing skill?¡±

    Fellemang smiled elegantly. He understood the Evil Dragon¡¯s ns and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ......

    The break of day.

    Nissen raised his head from the corpses of three arcane masters. He wiped his sweat with a satisfied expression.

    He raised his two hands upwards. Thin membrane wings began growing from his waist and arms.

    Although his arcane level was insufficient topletely transform into Evil Dragon form, he could already use this membrane wing skill to fly through the air rapidly.

    After devouring the arcane particles of the three arcane masters with decent arcane levels, his strength increased one step further. Plus, he confirmed some information from them. Ayrin, the target he wanted to battle against, should be at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold.

    Ayin! Ayrin! Ayrin!......

    He was sick of hearing this name!

    As the true inheritor of the Evil Dragon bloodline, he did not believe the Silver Dragon bloodline could be stronger than his Evil Dragon bloodline.

    It was as if Ayrin was the Savior of this Doraster Continent from the words of those arcane masters.

    In that case, I will kill him alone!

    Perhaps to Jeriya or others, such a thought was childish and foolish. However, to him who could obtain strength effortlessly and grow stronger without a limit, it was only a natural matter.

    Pride and foolishness were usually only separated by a thin line.

    Boom!

    A dust cloud spread out from beneath his feet. The three withered corpses around him were blown away by the powerful gust of wind. He was about to take off after spreading open his membrane wings.

    At that moment, a in voice suddenly rang next to his ear, ¡°What exactly are you?¡±

    Nissen was startled for a moment.

    He heard those same words countless times.

    Because his power and his greedy, bloodthirsty tendencies were mismatched with his age, many arcane masters he encountered did not think he was a normal living creature. They would refer to him as an it, instead of a normal child.

    However, though the question was the same, the feeling he got from it was different.

    The in voice seemed to contain a powerful force.

    The person who asked it also gave off a sweet, desirable vor even more so than his mother!

    His entire body began trembling uncontrobly.

    He suddenly turned around.

    A young arcane master with crimson hair appeared in his eyes.

    The arcane master had different colored pupils, one pink and the other purplish ck.

    Nissen licked his lips and revealed his teeth as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo.¡± The young arcane master looked at him calmly and asked again, ¡°What about you? What are you?¡±

    ¡°Ferguillo?¡±

    Nissen slightly frowned.

    This name sounded a little familiar.

    In the next instant, he recalled who this young arcane master was.

    ¡°You¡¯re the person who obtained my father¡¯s arm and initiated the clean up in Eichemr?¡± Nissen suddenly became excited.

    Greediness materialized into beams of light and shot out from his eyes.

    His attention focused on Ferguillo¡¯s right arm.

    He began to sense a familiar aura, the very aura that left him intoxicated.

    Although it was altered a little by this person¡¯s bloodline, once he devoured that arm and this person¡¯s power, his own power would grow to an unimaginable height!

    ¡°Maybe I can even catch up to father?¡±

    ¡°Father?¡± Fergullo deeply frowned.

    The Evil Dragon actually has a child?

    In the darkness far away, Liszt¡¯s team that encircled the area also showed an unbelievable expression.

    They already knew Jeriya was with a creepy arcane master. Ferguillo was able to sense him, and when confirming he was away from Jeriya, they had gone to intercept him.

    However, they never imagined that the person they intercepted was actually the Evil Dragon¡¯s son!

    ¡°The Evil Dragon is simr to other high rank Dragon bloodlines...... They only have one chance to have a child.¡± Ciaran took a deep breath and quietly spoke to Liszt, ¡°There are no records of the Evil Dragon having had a child.¡±

    ¡°Is he at his wit¡¯s end? Does he want to gain a powerful helper or use him to attract attention?¡±

    Carter¡¯s expression was constantly changing. He felt this matter was really strange.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re Ayrin¡¯s good friend?¡±

    ¡°Then you must know where he is now, right?¡± At this moment, Nissen looked at Ferguillo and could not hold back his questions, ¡°Tell me honestly. If you are honest, I will let you diefortablyter.¡±

    ¡°Ayrin?¡± Ferguillo¡¯s expression was calm. However, he looked at Nissen like he was looking at Stingham, ¡°Are you looking for Ayrin?¡±

    ¡°I will personally kill him.¡± Nissen nodded and his breathing became hotter.

    ¡°If I had known that, I wouldn¡¯t have intercepted you.¡± Ferguillo shook his head.

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying I¡¯m not his match? You¡¯re saying I won¡¯t even be able to escape from him?¡±

    Nissen became furious. Countless trails of a grey aura seeped out from his skin.

    His mental strength was different from normal people. He clearly sensed Ferguillo¡¯s meaning in an instant.

    Ferguillo did not say anything else.

    He did believe that would be the case.

    To him...... What he was thinking now was not how to defeat Nissen, but how to restrict the creepy Evil Dragon forbidden skills Nissen possessed, and how to keep him here.

    ¡°Do you think you can defeat me?¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s thoughts were read by Nissen again. Nissen¡¯s expression immediately turned menacing.

 Chapter 664: Unable To Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 664: Unable To Defeat</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Boom!

    A huge shadow coffin suddenly appeared and locked Ferguillo inside.

    Nissen immediately sneered, ¡°Weak!¡±

    Crack!

    However, in the next instant, the rapidly contracting shadow coffin made a sharp sound.

    Then, it scattered into many pieces.

    Ferguillo appeared from within unscathed. He stretched out his right hand. Trails of a grey aura revolved around his fingertips and condensed into a tiny ball.

    ¡°You actually blocked it?¡±

    Nissen¡¯s sneer immediately vanished. A cruel glint shed across his eyes.

    Whoosh!

    A grey shadow flew out from his body. It turned into a huge grey moth before bing countless pale white and grey mixed particles.

    These particles adhered to Ferguillo like snow.

    Ferguillo did not move.

    He was covered by a thickyer of particles. The pale white and grey particles wriggled on his body like maggots.

    Pssh!

    A streak of grey light shot out from his hand.

    Boom!

    The space in front of Nissen exploded, knocking him back.

    Nissen shouted angrily.

    He arrogantly believed he could kill Ayrin alone. The arcane masters he encountered before were easily killed by a random Evil Dragon forbidden skill. However, before even facing Ayrin, he was already having trouble fighting an opponent like Ferguillo. This was the first time someone managed to knock him back!

    Pssh!

    Nissen howled. The pale white and grey color mixed particles immediately copsed. However, Ferguillo was not inside.

    ¡°A sneak attack again? I got you!¡± Nissen shouted angrily.

    Ferguillo soundlessly appeared behind him. At the same time, Nissen¡¯s pupils suddenly vanished. An intangible force gathered at his back, bing threads that glowed weakly.

    The threads contained an indescribable cutting power. An absolute vacuum appeared in the air due to getting cut by those threads.

    Ferguillo was still rapidly approaching him. It looked like Ferguillo was using his own body to collide into the thin threads.

    Nissen had the ability to see through Ferguillo¡¯s next attack, so he could set such a trap.

    However, even though those strange threads were right in his path and he could not dodge them anymore, Ferguillo was strangely calm.

    He silently stretched out his right hand.

    Anybody had to pay the price for being arrogant and naive. The Evil Dragon¡¯s son was no exception.

    Nissen neglected Ferguillo¡¯s resistance against the Evil Dragon particles, and neglected that arm...... Theplete arm of the Evil Dragon.

    Since it was the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm, how could such a level of Evil Dragon arcane power threaten it?

    In forbidden skill and body reaction aspects, he and Nissen were evenly matched. The only difference was that Nissen could devour all arcane power. So, it was futile to try to oust Nissen in arcane particle exhaustion. The only method to kill this child was a fast melee.

    Ferguillo sessfully got close to Nissen.

    Pzzt......

    The thin threads cut into his left arm. The skin on his left arm was cut open, tiny droplets of blood spewed out. However, at the same time, the thin threads snapped, bing countless scattered air currents.

    Thump!

    Ferguillo stamped loudly.

    A spiral-shaped force travelled from his sole all the way to his arm.

    Boom!

    His left fist that had been umting strength thrust towards Nissen with a terrifying force.

    Nissen shrieked furiously. He twisted back his arms and intercepted Ferguillo¡¯s punch.

    Due to the failure of his trap, Nissen became even more furious. However, he also believed he could reverse the situation, because Ferguillo¡¯s strength came from his the right arm. He did not believe Ferguillo¡¯s left punch could contain much power.

    ng!

    However, the moment his arms came into contact with Ferguillo¡¯s punch, the sound from the impact was a metallic humming sound.

    Waves of sharp pain instantly travelled from his arms up to his brain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A humiliated groan in pain came from Nissen¡¯s mouth.

    His body fell forward uncontrobly. As he forcibly twisted his body back, he saw Ferguillo¡¯s fist releasing a pale golden glow.

    ......

    Ferguillo retracted his left fist stably, then grasped the empty space with his right hand.

    Pssssh......

    Countless gusts of air currents became intense gales and pulled Nissen back in front of him.

    Nissen did not know anything about Ferguillo.

    In his eyes, Ferguillo was just an arcane master who became powerful by using the Evil Dragon¡¯s arm. However, the fact was that Ferguillo had been powerful even before then. He was the best student in the Iron Forest Academy which was the bestbat skill academy in St. Lauren.

    Ferguillo pulled Nissen towards him with his right hand, while his left fist umted energy. Then, he punched, smashing onto Nissen¡¯s spine.

    Crack!

    With a clear bone fracturing sound, Nissen screamed in pain, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s left pupil suddenly shot out pink light rays.

    Nissen¡¯s face turned pale and his body stiffened.

    Pzzt!

    Ferguillo¡¯s right hand touched Nissen¡¯s back without any hindrance. He pierced through the grey arcane resistanceyer and dug deeper towards Nissen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nissen screamed hysterically.

    Nissen had never before been heavily injured. So, he had never experienced intense physical pain. He was unable to bear the pain inflicted by Ferguillo.

    In that instant, his scream was filled with fear and iprehension. The greediness in his eyespletely disappeared, only fear remained.

    His entire being was filled with fear. He did not want to die!

    Pssh!

    A stream of blood gushed out from his body and forcefully pushed away Ferguillo¡¯s hand. He then pushed himself away from Ferguillo.

    Thump!

    Nissen crashed into the ground heavily. It sunk in, creating a crater.

    He was stained with grey-colored blood and soil, just like a dirty little beggar.

    He looked at Ferguillo and spoke with a shivering voice, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Ferguillo looked at Nissen and inly said, ¡°You¡¯re too young.¡±

    Nissen understood Ferguillo¡¯s meaning.

    Ferguillo said that he was too young, not because hecked strength, but because hecked experience. It took time to learn that many things that seemed impossible, were in fact possible.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Nissen¡¯s expression twisted in frustration.

    Just like overly arrogant geniuses, he was not willing to admit defeat.

    He chanted two ancient Draconic incantations.

    ¡°Life Valve: Judgement Sword!¡±

    ¡°Abyssal Breath!¡±

    Countless grey particles seeped out from his skin. His body rapidly erged, instantly growing up to a young adult. However, at the same time, his flesh became a little shriveled. His skin was dry like tree bark, filled with wrinkles and looking extremely old.

    A dark grey crack suddenly split the ground, binding Ferguillo¡¯s advancement. Hot aura swarmed out from it. At the same time, a grey gate opened up in front of Nissen¡¯s forehead. A Demonic Dragon w wielding a grey long sword fiercely stabbed towards Ferguillo¡¯s chest.

    Ferguillo¡¯s face looked a little pale, showing a clear pained expression.

    A deep-voiced chant came out from his mouth.

    Arcane power gathered towards him.

    A light ball condensed in his right palm.

    There was no trick.

    He pushed his right hand towards the ground.

    Boom!

    The light ball heavily crashed into the ground.

    A ring of terrifying explosion shockwaves sted out from the ground beneath him.

    The grey crack instantly disappeared, returning to normal. A huge crater opened up on the ground.

    Ferguillo shot towards the sky with unbelievable speed, just like a missle shot from a Goblin Cannon.

    The grey long sword manifested from Nissen¡¯s forehead passed through below Ferguillo.

    ¡°His performance...... it really makes others want to apud for him!¡±

    Minlur, who was spectating the battle in the encirclement, looked at Ferguillo¡¯s soaring figure and heaved a sigh.

    At that moment, Nissen clearly used an Evil Dragon forbidden skill that burned away his life force.

    Even his casting speed had improved astonishingly. In the time frame that he could only use one forbidden skill before, he now used two powerful forbidden skills consecutively.

    Even Ferguillo could not defend against those two forbidden skills at the same time.

    However, Ferguillo only used one skill...... just one skill to avoid Nissen¡¯s sure kill move.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nissen raised his head in shock.

    Ferguillo became a light dot high up in the sky.

    Next, that light dot became a rapidly descending shooting star.

    Countless gem-like feathers spread out around the light dot.

    The feathers vibrated in the air, pushing Ferguillo to blink around in the air.

    With Nissen¡¯s current dynamic vision and sensing ability, he was unable to urately judge the real Ferguillo amongst the blinking afterimages.

    Nissen¡¯s pride and frustration finally melted into nothing.

    At that moment, he finally understood he could not defeat Ferguillo today.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed in fear.

    Dozens of crystal lights shot out from his body.

    Dozens of Evil Dragon bones, which still looked young and glowed bewitchingly, pierced through his flesh and shot out from his body.

 Chapter 665: The Evil Dragonâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 665: The Evil Dragon¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    It seemed like a force was pushing his own bones out from his body.

    It was a horrifying scene. However, when Ferguillo saw this, his expression turned grim.

    A rapid incantation came from his mouth.

    His body elerated. The friction between his palms and soles against the ground even generated trails of smoke.

    Pssssh......

    Ferguillo¡¯s gem-like feathers crashed into Nissen¡¯s body, causing Nissen to tremor greatly and stop his action for a moment.

    Pzzt!

    Ferguillo¡¯s right hand stabbed into Nissen¡¯s body like a de and pierced through Nissen¡¯s heart.

    Nissen¡¯s face twisted.

    A beastly scream came from Nissen¡¯s mouth.

    The blood in his body did not gush out from his body and gathered towards Ferguillo¡¯s hand instead.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the sphere condensed from blood exploded inside his body,pletely shattering his heart. His flesh was torn apart and scattered on the ground.

    It was an injury that would cause any arcane master to die instantly. However, Nissen did not die.

    His arcane also did not stop.

    Evil Dragon bones kept piercing through his flesh, released purplish ck light. They became countless purplish ck particles.

    In a short moment, the fog created from the purplish ck particles shrouded an area of several hundred meters,pletely engulfing Ferguillo and Nissen within.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, countless holy light pirs crossed into a, enshrouding Ferguillo and Nissen.

    The moment the purplish ck particles touched the holy light, they immediately sizzled and gave off smoke.

    Ferguillo¡¯s right hand was still in Nissen¡¯s body.

    Nissen¡¯s body rapidly withered. He could sense Nissen¡¯s life forcepletely disappearing. Nissen entered a dead state.

    However, Ferguillo¡¯s brows frowned deeply.

    He could sense a strange mental strength bing countless streaks of wind currents and spreading outwards.

    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    His mental strength rapidly spread out.

    He could feel a huge shadow shrieking sharply and charging out.

    That shadow touched the holy light, but did not show any reaction.

    Pssh!

    A light sound came from his hand.

    Ferguillo opened his eyes. He saw Nissen¡¯s body before him had already be a cluster of ash. The remaining few maggot-like grey white particles fell to the ground lifelessly and melted away like butter.

    The dazzling holy light was still contracting.

    He heaved a sigh and spoke, ¡°Senior Liszt, please stop.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The holy light shook violently, then snapped and faded away.

    Liszt¡¯s team appeared not far away from Ferguillo.

    The usually silent Rui saw the ash and melting particles on the ground and asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Ferguillo shook his head. He took a deep breath and slowly answered, ¡°We only killed his physical body.¡±

    Carter frowned and asked with a serious expression, ¡°He still managed to activate the Evil Dragon forbidden skill to escape with his consciousness?¡±

    ¡°It really is a unique forbidden skill.¡±

    Ferguillo nodded. He thought deeply, then spoke with a low tone, ¡°And it seems that when his life reached the end, his Evil Dragon bones burned up themselves to generate this forbidden skill.¡±

    After a slight pause, Ferguillo continued, ¡°And despite releasing my full mental strength, I could only sense the existence of that consciousness. I couldn¡¯t clearly grasp how he managed to escape. It seemed as if it was a real piece of shadow that cannot be touched.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Evil Dragon¡¯s son.¡± Liszt groaned and rubbed his chin, then spoke, ¡°He did not even open six arcane gates. In such a situation, there is only one possibility. This forbidden skill is rted to the Evil Dragon bloodline¡¯s unique life forbidden skill.¡±

    ¡°So, the life forbidden skills from some bloodlines burn away all arcane particles and life force to damage the opponent, while the Evil Dragon bloodline¡¯s life forbidden skill allows his consciousness to escape, then enter another body.¡± Carter took a deep breath and grimaced, ¡°This is why the Evil Dragon kept his consciousness after the War with Dragons. However, due to the many powerful arcane masters on the battlefield in that final war, his consciousness was greatly damaged and didn¡¯t fully recover until now.¡±

    Ferguillo nodded.

    After staying silent for a few seconds, he looked at Liszt¡¯s group and slowly spoke, ¡°Although we were not able to kill the Evil Dragon¡¯s son today, we have at least found out this secret of the Evil Dragon...... So, despite the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness already bing inseparable from Rinloran¡¯s body, we cannot rule out the possibility of activating this forbidden skill at the end.¡±

    Ciaran¡¯s expression also turned poor. She spoke coldly, ¡°If he cannot win in the end, he may burn away Rinloran¡¯s body and escape again.¡±

    ¡°He has already used all his powers. He even used his once in a lifetime reproduction. So, the Evil Dragon definitely won¡¯t want to ept failure again. He will definitely use all of his power to fight us. However, if he still fails in the end, he will definitely do that if he is able to.¡± Ferguillo took a deep breath and slowly continued, ¡°Hence, we absolutely cannot let him destroy Rinloran¡¯s body.¡±

    Liszt and Ciaran nced at each other, their gaze indicating they thought the same.

    It was already difficult to defeat the Evil Dragon.

    It would be even more difficult to prevent the Evil Dragon from escaping with his consciousness.

    Ferguillo frowned deeply, ¡°Ayrin should be able to think of something.¡±

    Even he felt the difficulty of this matter.

    He had no confidence in himself, but...... he was confident about Ayrin.

    It seemed that this was unrted to strength or intelligence. The light shining from Ayrin¡¯s body looked like the light of hope that could ovee any difficulty.

    ......

    ......

    Next to a pond, a tall and skinny arcane masterid on the muddy soil on the verge of death.

    His left leg was bloated and ck. Two visible bite wounds hadpletely rotten.

    A ck python¡¯s corpseid next to him.

    It was the ¡®Rotten Poison Python¡¯. This python was not really strong, but its teeth contained many lethal toxins. It usually hid in the water or muddy soil.

    To be ambushed by such a python clearly meant the arcane master was just a low level one.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a cluster of shadows charged out from the bushes and pounced onto the arcane master with a loud shriek.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The dying arcane master screamed and twisted his face.

    After dozens of seconds, his expression gradually returned to normal. The wounds on their body faded away and rapidly recovered.

    A vengeful scream came from their mouth, ¡°Ferguillo......!¡±

    The man stood up from the ground and shivered.

    A sigh came from what seemed like the void, ¡°Nissen, I¡¯m disappointed.¡±

    Fellemang showed up next to the pond from a cluster of ck light.

    ¡°Fellemang!¡± Nissen¡¯s expression was ashen, ¡°It would have been better if you came sooner!¡±

    ¡°Naive child.¡± Fellemang shook his head, ¡°This kind of spatial forbidden skill will exhaust the majority of my power. And if not for your life forbidden skill automatically activating, how could we have sensed you being in danger?¡±

    Fellemang paused for a bit and elegantly asked, ¡°Also, you should be leading the Gillian Corps towards our destination together with Jeriya. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ferguillo! It¡¯s that Ferguillo who transnted an arm of my father! He actually possesses so much power! It¡¯s because of those trashes that my father¡¯s arm ended up in his hands!¡± Nissen roared.

    ¡°Will you still not learn from your failure?¡± Fellemang shook his head, ¡°Foolishly acting on your own is already disappointing enough...... Also, your consciousness can exist for a long time without a body. You should have had sufficient time to find a more suitable body. However, you randomly picked an arcane master with such a normal bloodline in panic. How much slower will your cultivation be now?¡±

    ¡°I can slowly modify this body.¡±

    Nissen raised his head. His hands suddenly grabbed Fellemang¡¯s shoulders, his fingernails digging into Femang¡¯s flesh. He looked at Fellemang with a menacing expression. ¡°I need more power now...... I will start with you. Father should not me me for killing you!¡±

    Fellemang did not speak.

    He just revealed a mocking sneer.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nissen suddenly screamed in pain and backed off in disbelief.

    Pieces of flesh fell from his fingers as if they were rotten.

    There was no wound on Fellemang¡¯s skin at all.

    Fellemang looked at the shocked Nissen and lightly spoke in his mind, ¡°What a pitiful child. You don¡¯t even know my identity......¡±

 Chapter 666: Ayrin Also Has A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 666: Ayrin Also Has A Secret</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Dazzling star light shone above Maelstrom Ind.

    Maelstrom Ind was a huge ind near the Kingdom of Eiche¡¯s ocean. It was the gathering spot for many bandit teams and the shelter for countless exiled arcane masters.

    The strongest arcane team from House Baratheon, the Maelstrom Team, had previously trained on this ind for a long period of time.

    In the center of Maelstrom Ind, a yellowish glow shed from the eyes of two Baratheon Storm arcane masters. Their long magenta hair fluttered in the wind. As they chanted, the dark clouds in the sky started swirling and connected to the ground.

    Crack crack crack crack......

    The pitch ck rocks in front of them suddenly cracked, revealing a trace of red light.

    Then, streaks of red mes surged out from the crack.

    Ssh!

    Countless rocks scattered out and an enormous figure rose from the burning red magma.

    It was a horned me Demon.

    Its body bathed in fire, with its two pupils shooting out one-meter long golden light rays.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The me Demon seemed to be familiar with House Baratheon. It spoke towards the space behind the two Baratheon arcane masters, red mes spewing out from its mouth.

    The terrifying arcane power spread out like a tide, bing red lotus flowers on the ground around.

    The Master of House Baratheon stood behind the two Baratheon arcane masters.

    The Master of House Baratheon slowly spoke, ¡°I want you to get me three hundred Fire Swirl Gems. Three days, that should be plenty of time.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred Fire Swirl Gems?¡± The air around the me Demon exploded, ¡°Has your House Baratheon gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Apocalypse Emperor, the previous Master of House Baratheon chose to form an alliance with you, but not me.¡± The Master of House Baratheon did not show any change in his expression. Countless streaks of yellowish wind currents swarmed around him, bing a huge wind cluster that expelled all the heat.

    He slowly stretched out his hand towards the me Demon. A dazzling red dragon crystal released a brilliant glow.

    ¡°You have two choices. One is to provide the items I want and let me refine this dragon crystal into the artifact I need. The other choice is to refuse, in which case I will use this dragon crystal here and sweep everything clean.¡±

    ¡°This is a tant threat!¡± The enormous me Demon roared furiously. The mes on its body became a huge fire pir and shot towards the sky.

    ¡°Yes, this is a tant threat.¡± The Master of House Baratheon sneered. He paused for a moment, then continued while watching the hysterical Emperor level monster, ¡°But if you agree to my condition, I can promise to give you this territory forever and guarantee your safety.¡±

    ......

    The Gillian Corps had started marching.

    Bam!

    During the continuous march without any rest, one Gillian Corps arcane master could not endure any longer and copsed.

    The Gillian Corps arcane masters seemed familiar with this sight. They did not sympathize or feel sad, but looked excited and greedy instead.

    Whoosh!

    The moment that the arcane master fell unconscious, purplish ck light rays shot out from the arcane masters around him and into his body.

    His body withered quickly and he died not muchter.

    Meanwhile, the surrounding arcane masters became more energetic as if they just ate some tonics.

    Jeriya was at the center of the Gillian Corps.

    This scene did not trigger any fluctuation in her emotion, because these arcane masters were only following her rules.

    During this continuous march, once someone fell, the surrounding arcane masters could use the Evil Dragon forbidden skill she taught them to absorb the fallen arcane master¡¯s Evil Dragon particles.

    Like this, those that survived would be strong enough to be high rank Evil Dragon followers and absorb more Evil Dragon particles, as well as that it guaranteed a non-stop marching speed.

    A ck cluster of light arrived and a familiar voice came from it, ¡°A good method, you didn¡¯t disappoint us.¡±

    ¡°Fellemang!¡±

    Jeriya immediately stood up from her chariot pulled by arcane masters. She instantly became nervous and anxious, her hands slightly trembling.

    Her anxiety did note from Fellemang¡¯s arrival, but Nissen¡¯s life.

    As Fellemang showed up from the cluster of ck light, she saw a tall and thin figure standing next to him.

    Seeing the unfamiliar appearance but the familiar head hanging pose, she could not help but exim, ¡°Nissen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, mother.¡± Nissen shrank back in fear.

    ¡°He foolishly thought he could kill Ayrin alone, and ended up getting ambushed by Ferguillo and Liszt¡¯s team.¡± Fellemang looked at Jeriya elegantly and smiled, ¡°Then, he was defeated by Ferguillo alone, losing the best body in this Continent.¡±

    Jeriya¡¯s body felt a little cold, but her breathing slowly returned to normal. This was already the best result she could expect.

    ¡°The final war ising soon. There must not be any further idents. I will give him back to you, you must not let him out of your sight again. Help him improve his strength as soon as possible.¡± Fellemang looked at Jeriya with the same smile.

    Then, his figure slowly faded away in the air.

    Jeriya took a deep breath and coldly spoke to the trembling Nissen, ¡°Never make another mistake, or I will personally kill you.¡±

    Nissen took a step back in fear.

    Jeriya was the most familiar person to him in this world. At that moment, he felt true killing intent from her.

    Without a doubt, Nissen was the most important family to Jeriya in this world. As for the Evil Dragon, her feelings for him were mostly submission and awe.

    Her warning to Nissen was to avoid losing her son forever.

    However, she did not notice Nissen¡¯s expression at that moment.

    Her thoughtspletely focused on Fellemang.

    To her, Fellemang was extremely mysterious.

    Before bing the Evil Dragon¡¯s queen, she already felt the rtionship between Fellemang and the Evil Dragon was strange. This was because Fellemang did not cower before the Evil Dragon like the other servants. In fact, he even seemed to be on an equal standing with the Evil Dragon.

    And just now, after she had inherited some of the powerful Evil Dragon forbidden skills, she could sense a never felt before strange aura from Fellemang.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint us......¡±

    Fellemang¡¯s first sentence echoed in her mind.

    She remembered that when Fellemang mentioned the Evil Dragon in the past, he seemed to like to use the word ¡®us¡¯.

    ¡°Fellemang, what secret do you carry?¡±

    Jeriya breathed deeply, her anxiety bing more intense. She clenched her fists tightly.

    ......

    Meraly traced her finger on the military map and eximed, ¡°These guys are walking in a straight line! If we follow it, their destination should be......¡±

    The route of the Cursed Ghost army was a straight line on the map.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Belo snorted.

    ¡°You all......¡± Meraly immediately felt her face turning hot.

    She noticed that the people around her, including Belo, had long since discovered this point, yet she was eximing as if she found out a huge secret.

    At that moment, Stingham spoke, ¡°Ah? A straight line? Where will they go?¡±

    He approached to look at the map in Meraly¡¯s hand and checked the route of the Cursed Ghost army.

    Meraly heaved a sigh. There was still one who did not know it.

    ¡°This route...... They can only go here, the Sleeping Demonic Forest.¡± Jean Camus took a nce at Stingham and pointed on the map.

    ¡°Sleeping Demonic Forest?¡± Stingham repeated.

    ¡°During the Era of the War with Dragons, that was the territory of the Yalf Kingdom. However, the four hundred thousand arcane masters of the Yalf Kingdom all died in that war. Due to some forbidden skills the Yalf elven arcane masters used during the war, the forest became a demonic forest filled with countless traps and aggressive nts. No arcane teams venture deep inside nowadays.¡± Jean Camus slowly exined, ¡°In this case, the Evil Dragon should have something set up or hidden there..¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand elven arcane masters died inside? If that¡¯s the case, the Evil Dragon has the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate, so he can summon those skeleton warriors.¡± Stingham spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! We can let Auroses bring us in from the sky. As long as we kill the Evil Dragon, every problem will be resolved!¡± Ayrin spoke excitedly.

    The others became speechless.

    It seemed that to Ayrin, there was no such thing as a problem.

    Auroses¡¯s expression turned dark again.

    Am I, the Storm Kingdom¡¯s King, going to end up as his personal transportation tool?

    ¡°Ayrin, don¡¯t let your guard down. A slight hint of carelessness is not just the issue of us dying, it¡¯s the fate of the entire Doraster Continent.¡± Charlotte admonished Ayrin quietly next to his ear, ¡°You didn¡¯t train much these days, don¡¯t be contempt from the victories we¡¯ve had before.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been studying the other forbidden skill Radiance Priestess Tashina taught me.¡± Ayrin answered.

    ¡°Radiance Priestess Tashina taught you another forbidden skill? Which one?¡± Charlotte was startled.

    ¡°An incredible forbidden skill.¡± Ayrin became proud. He squinted his eyes and whispered a few words to Charlotte.

    ¡°What?¡± Charlotte opened her eyes wide in disbelief.

 Chapter 667: The Evil Dragon Breaks Through!

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Evil Dragon Breaks Through!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Holy Dawn Academy, Medical Center.

    A female medical master stood before Mody and looked at him apologetically, ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody, we are really sorry. We have followed medical master Songat¡¯s medicine and treatment method and done our best, but...... Perhaps medical master Songat has a solution. He ising over today.¡±

    Mody listened to the female medical master¡¯s words patiently. Seeing her apologetic gaze, he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already unbelievable for my injuries to be recovered to this extent. Even if my condition can only allow me to attack once...... I¡¯m at least still useful.¡±

    The female medical master opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at that moment, a huge shadow shrouded over the entire medical center.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The Holy Dawn Academy students looked up in astonishment. Everyone was shrouded by the shadow descending from the sky.

    There were three huge ferries hovering above the Holy Dawn Academy.

    ¡°Sky Crystal Ferries?¡±

    Mody saw the three huge ferries in the sky after walking out of the medical center and was stunned.

    Although he received news that Songat would be rushing over with some Office of Special Affairs members to prepare for regrouping with Ayrin, but to use such a transportation tool...... Those were the Holy City¡¯s Sky Crystal Ferries! This was too shocking.

    However, it was reasonable...... If they did not win this war, the Sky Crystal Ferries and the Holy City would no longer exist.

    During the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon fell in Eichemr. If he won this war, he would definitely see to the demise of Holy City.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±

    Ayrin put his hands above his eyes to block the sunlight and looked at a few white dots in the sky.

    As they followed the Cursed Ghost army, they had already entered the ancient Yalf Kingdom¡¯s territory. They were in the demonic forest filled with countless traps and aggressive nts.

    The white dots in the sky belonged to the Frost Tusk Peak¡¯s Frost Wyvern scouts.

    Right after Ayrin¡¯s group started to follow after the Cursed Ghost army, the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold¡¯s two major Corps and the demihuman army also followed behind closely. However, as they could not march without rest like the Cursed Ghost army, they fell far behind. A distance of about ten days separated them now.

    The scouts riding on the Frost Wyverns had been in charge of surveince due to their speed and passed news to the Corps behind.

    Although the Wyvern was only a little different from a true Dragon, their physical strength and arcane power were vastly inferior to a true Dragon. Especially for these few Frost Wyverns from the Frost Tusk Peak, their bodies could not adapt to the warm environment. After flying out of the cold Northern region of the Kingdom of Doa, their bodies became a little feeble, and their white scales began showing grey spots.

    In the past, as the proud Storm Kingdom¡¯s King, the pure blooded and ancient Lightning Dragon Auroses would look down on these wyverns and scouts. However, it was different now. Their enemy was the Evil Dragon. The scouts who flew at the front required the courage to sacrifice themselves any moment. They were closest to death by staying at the front. A random forbidden skill from the Evil Dragon could easily wipe them out.

    ¡°They seemed to have seen something astonishing. They are panicking.¡± Ayrin said.

    Auroses instantly wrapped himself in lightning currents and rapidly approached the Frost Wvyern scouts.

    Due to not transforming into a Dragon, Auroses directlynded on top of a Frost Wyvern. He quickly asked the scout, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Senior Auroses......¡±

    The scout was not afraid of death, but he was stuttering due to panic. He only gestured towards Auroses by pointing at arge periscope fixed on the Frost Wyvern.

    The lens of thisrge periscope had ayer of green light. It was due to the lens being made from irvoyance Crystal. By using the lens polished from a irvoyance Crystal, they could see mobile objects through the clouds. They could even see green light emitting from objects that gave off heat in the night.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    After taking a nce through the periscope, Auroses¡¯s expressionpletely changed.

    There were huge grey clouds in the distance.

    The clouds shrouded over the center of the Sleeping Demonic Forest, the ce where the four hundred thousand Yalf Kingdom¡¯s elven arcane masters died in the past.

    It was created from countless dust particle-like grey mist gathering. It reached only a little over the trees.

    Within the clouds, there were countless cocoons each the size of two full grown humans hanging on the trees.

    Those cocoons were invisible in the dense ck colored forest. However, because there were objects breaking out from those cocoons, the scouts noticed them.

    Ayrin and the others alsonded on the Frost Wyvern¡¯s back and gathered around therge periscope.

    ¡°What are those things?¡± Ayrin shouted in surprise. He could see half human, half bat monsters breaking out from cocoons. There was also a pair of short horns growing on their heads.

    ¡°This should be one of the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skills! The Evil Dragon is really there!¡± Charlotte immediately recalled the huge green spiders in the sewers below the Doa Royal Pce.

    They had also personally witnessed the creation of arachnes at the Fearotz Stronghold.

    It was clearly the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane power that changed the form of those spiders. However, the power back then was at that of an Evil Dragon Bishop, iparable to the current scene.

    In the forest shrouded by boundless grey clouds, there were innumerable of those cocoons!

    It seemed that the grey clouds were a domain itself.

    This power could only be possessed by the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°He¡¯s really there! This is the ce the Evil Dragon chose to initiate the final war.¡± Chris frowned, ¡°But we still need to wait for him to break through. This forest is too big...... Even though we know he¡¯s in there, if he doesn¡¯t break through, Ferguillo cannot pinpoint his location. We won¡¯t be able to find him either.¡±

    ¡°Those are Evil Blood Batman.¡± Jean Camus suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Evil Blood Batman?¡± Everyone was startled and turned to Jean Camus, ¡°Jean Camus, do you know what they are?¡±

    ¡°The Green Dragon Divine Temple had records on them. During the battle against the fifty thousand elite arcane masters of the Yalf Kingdom, the Evil Dragon used this forbidden skill to create countless Evil Blood Batmen in Yalf Kingdom¡¯s outpost forest.¡±

    Jean Camus looked at Ayrin and the others and slowly exined, ¡°This Evil Blood Batmanes from the mutated bat species in the forest. These batmen created from the Evil Dragon bloodline¡¯s forbidden skill inherited the Evil Dragon¡¯s rapid regeneration ability. They can¡¯t use any arcane skill, don¡¯t have any arcane energy, but their physical strength and speed are outstanding. They can also fly. As long as their hearts do not get shattered, any grave injuries on their bodies will be recovered quickly.¡±

    ¡°So just like Barbarians, pure physical strength?¡± Ayrin was startled.

    ¡°So many......¡± Meraly suddenly thought of something and trembled, ¡°Ayrin, in this case, even if you want to destroy the entire forest to find the Evil Dragon, it cannot be done. Those things don¡¯t have any arcane energy for you to absorb.¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    He just thought about using Fire Embers to burn away the entire forest.

    However, be it the Cursed Ghost army or those batmen, he was unable to absorb any arcane energy from them. In that case, he could not fight continuously.

    It was impossible even if hispanions provided arcane energy to him. It was impossible to burn away such arge area. And once their arcane particles were exhausted, they would be helpless against the Evil Dragon.

    The Evil Dragon deployed the Cursed Ghost army here and used forbidden skills to create countless of those batmen clearly to counter Ayrin!

    Boom!

    At that moment, the entire demonic forest shrouded by the grey clouds shook.

    Hundreds of thousands of batmen flew up in shock.

    The entire demonic forest seemed to be burning, with ck ash in the air.

    At the same time, the lingering grey clouds gathered towards the center of the demonic forest.

    They twisted in the sky and rapidly condensed into an enormous grey Evil Dragon.

    Boom!

    A cluster of powerful arcane energy fluctuations charged out from the demonic forest and rapidly spread out, bing a raging gale. Countless fallen leaves were picked up from the ground by the gale and danced around.

    In the sky, the Evil Dragon cloud looked like a statue. It was not dissipating at all.

    Everyone held their breath.

    The Evil Dragon had officially opened his sixth arcane gate!

    The powerful arcane energy fluctuation shockwave proved that.

    However, what shocked them was that the Evil Dragon did not hide his aura at all!

    That Evil Dragon cloud was clearly created by the Evil Dragon on purpose!

    It was a demonstration, as if he was telling everyone: I¡¯m right here,e and fight me!

 Chapter 668: The Corps With Unknown Utility

    <h4>Chapter 668: The Corps With Unknown Utility</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ferguillo suddenly stopped his steps while traveling through a in in the Kingdom of Eiche. He turned to Liszt¡¯s team behind him and said, ¡°It¡¯s begun.¡±

    ¡°Already?¡±

    Liszt held his breath and hiszy expression instantly vanished.

    Ferguillo took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Yes, I can sense the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura, and it¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    Even to him, a numbing sensation spread in his heart after sensing the Evil Dragon¡¯s aura after breaking through.

    The final war finally arrived.

    Whoosh!

    Two light pirs surged out from Liszt and Rui simultaneously and joined up in the sky. Then, they turned into several light sigils and dissolved in the air.

    Boom!

    At almost the same time, a ring of light showered down from where the light sigils dissolved. Ferguillo and Liszt¡¯s team immediately flew towards that ring of light.

    The ring of light disappeared after a sh.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Not far behind Ayrin, Ferguillo and Liszt¡¯s team rapidly descended near Professor Plum.

    Afternding, Liszt¡¯s team drew a sharp breath after seeing the huge Evil Dragon cloud above the demonic forest. Before Ayrin¡¯s group could say anything, he asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t hide his aura at all?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liszt! Teacher Ciaran!......¡±

    ¡°What happened this time?¡±

    Ayrin eximed.

    The densely packed Evil Blood Batmen which flew up a few seconds ago suddenly crashed down.

    Boom!

    The air shook again.

    A ck and yellow color light cluster rapidly rose up from the center of the demonic forest beneath the Evil Dragon cloud, then violently exploded. The radiance and shockwave rapidly spread outwards.

    ¡°This is a domain?¡±

    Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He could sense the aura of a domain.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Several Frost Wyverns suddenly began shaking, then fell uncontrobly down from the air as if they were being pressed down by a unique domain power.

    ¡°What domain is that?¡± Auroses shouted in shock.

    His flying skill was of no use. Although he could use the skill and the arcane power emission was working properly, his body was still falling like a rock.

    ¡°An anti-air domain that constrains the flow of air currents?¡±

    Chris fell just like the others, but her expression remained calm.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an anti-air domain, it¡¯s the Sky-Land Compression Domain!¡±

    Professor Plum narrowed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t try to hover in the sky. No levitation type arcane skill is useful in this domain. Prepare to defend when wend!¡±

    ¡°Sky-Land Compression Domain! What is that domain?¡± Ayrin wondered, when he suddenly heard a sharp sonic booming from an even higher spot in the sky.

    He forcefully turned his head back and saw a figure falling down with terrifying speed.

    That arcane master was at a height much higher than them, and he was falling at an even greater speed! A ring of bright mes due to friction surrounded him, making him look no different from a meteor.

    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Lenyu! This domain actually reaches so high up in the sky that even he cannot escape!¡±

    Ayrin immediately recognized the figure to be Dimension Traveler Lenyu.

    At such a falling speed, even a six-gate arcane master could not survive!

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin suddenly elerated his fall.

    When he was just a few dozens of meters above the ground, two dazzling arcane particle currents spewed out from his hands.

    A huge blue ice pir erected beneath him.

    At the same time, his body was covered by thick armor.

    Crack crack crack crack......

    The huge ice pir shattered.

    Ayrin actually used this method to forcefully buffer his fall!

    Boom!

    The moment the huge ice pir shattered, Ayrin dashed out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Several huge tornado pirs surged up. Under the buffering from the tornado pirs, the falling speed of the others greatly reduced.

    ¡°Storm Lord¡¯s Spear!¡±

    ¡°Water Dragon! Water Dragon!......¡±

    Next, Ayrin did not care about Chris and the others anymore. A huge wind spear and several huge Water Dragons flew towards the falling Lenyu.

    After a loud crash, Lenyu and Chris¡¯s groupnded at almost the same time.

    ¡°Uncle Lenyu, are you alright?¡± Ayrin shouted.

    In his view, the others were unharmed, since only Lenyu had a trail of blood seeping out from his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lenyu coughed with a pale face.

    If not for Ayrin¡¯s assistance, even if he used his full power whennding, his body might not have been able to resist.

    ¡°Professor Plum, why is this domain so strange? It doesn¡¯t interrupt any of our arcane skills, but why can¡¯t it let us hover in the air?¡± Ayrin asked Professor Plum.

    ¡°This is an Evil Dragon forbidden skill. The Evil Dragon used it once before during the Era of the War with Dragons.¡± Professor Plum looked a little relieved after seeing nobody died from this forbidden skill, ¡°This domain¡¯s power is very strange. It¡¯s simr topressing the entire sky to a height of a few dozen meters. Based on spection, it should be a technique of folding space. However, nobody knows the real secret.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simr topressing the entire sky to a height of a few dozen meters, just like sticking the sky andnd together, hence it¡¯s called Sky-Land Compression Domain?¡± Chris turned to Ayrin, ¡°Ayrin, even you can¡¯t uncover the secret behind it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ayrin shook his head. Unless he could see the opponent using the skill and sense the arcane particle flow, he was unable to find out the generation process from just the bizarre effect of the domain.

    ¡°So we can only levitate a few dozen meters above ground and cannot fly through the sky.¡± Jean Camus spoke, ¡°This way, we cannot fly to the center of the demonic forest and can only advance from the ground?¡±

    Hearing Jean Camus¡¯s words, everyone held their breath.

    If this was the case, they had to face the Cursed Ghost army and Evil Blood Batmen.

    ¡°How long can this domain be maintained for?¡± Ferguillo inly asked.

    ¡°If the records are right, this domain can be sustained forever if there is a constant arcane particle supply.¡± Professor Plum¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°Just that......¡±

    ¡°Just that?¡± Seeing Professor Plum suddenly pausing, Ayrin and the others urged on.

    ¡°Just that this power can only be used by the Evil Dragon after opening his sixth arcane gate, and exerting his full power. If he constantly maintains the arcane particle supply, it¡¯s the same as using the majority of his power to maintain this domain...... Since he prepared to face us here, this doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Professor Plum spoke.

    ¡°Then there is only one possibility, Fellemang possesses this ability too.¡± Carter took a deep breath and slowly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Jeriya, because she hasn¡¯t arrived here yet. Before this, we were nning to intercept her. Ferguillo has locked onto her aura.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon¡¯s servant captain?¡±

    Moss and the others were stunned.

    ¡°In that case, the Evil Dragon wants to use the Cursed Ghost army and Evil Blood Batmen to exhaust our strength.¡± Chris looked towards the demonic forest with a grim expression, ¡°We cannot fly inside. If we kill our way towards the center, we will bepletely exhausted.¡±

    Carter took a deep breath and looked at everyone, ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯m more worried about what will happen after the Gillian Corps arrives. They are almost here......¡±

    ¡°The Gillian Corps?¡±

    ¡°What does the Evil Dragon want from them?¡±

    Even the normally slow Meraly immediately noticed something was off, a chill spreading out from her heart.

    Other than Jeriya, that Corps did not possess much fighting strength. Even if they had be Evil Dragon followers, they could not be too strong. Ayrin could kill them alone.

    However, the key point was that be it the Cursed Ghost army or those Evil Blood Batmen, they were clearly specialized against Ayrin. They did not allow Ayrin to absorb arcane particles, which meant he could not fight continuously.

    However, Ayrin could absorb arcane particles from the Gillian Corps.

    The Evil Dragon was very cunning, he definitely would not neglect this point. He would never send a Corps to Ayrin to recharge arcane particles.

    Belo twitch his nose. He could sense the location of the Gillian Corps from the smell in the air.

    ¡°The Gillian Corps is not far from here. Should we exterminate them first?¡± mes of impulsiveness lit up in his eyes.

    Ayrin pondered for a moment and spoke, ¡°I will use Fire Embers to burn them away. No matter what goal the Evil Dragon has, it should be useless.¡±

    Carter nodded in reflex. He agreed that this would be the safest method. However, he showed a bitter smile for some reason.

    If the Evil Dragon purposely arranged this...... It won¡¯t be so simple.

    Jeriya and Nissen were at the center of the Gillian Corps.

    She and Nissen could vaguely see the huge Evil Dragon cloud.

    She also knew they were not far from Ayrin¡¯s group, but she was not worried about their own safety.

    This was because they, be it herself, Nissen or the Gillian Corps, were important pieces to the Evil Dragon. They would not be used as cannon fodder.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a streak of light shed in her mind.

    It was a presenceing from the Evil Dragon, an order.

    She raised her head. Without any hesitation, her skin suddenly began burning. The skin fell off piece by piece, bing pitch ck.

    Countless ck light rays shot out from her body.

 Chapter 669: The Frontal War Commences

    <h4>Chapter 669: The Frontal War Commences</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Explosions rang out on every Gillian Corps arcane master.

    They looked down in confusion. Their bodies were being pierced by ck light rays. The ck light rays looked like thin tubes, transporting their blood and arachne particles out of their bodies.

    Bam bam bam bam......

    The Gillian Corps arcane masters copsed one by one. Copsing dead to the ground, in their final moments, they understood their worth to the Evil Dragon. Where they were excited to constantly grow stronger, from the start, the Evil Dragon only fed them for the harvest.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Is that the Gillian Corps?¡±

    As the Gillian Corps arcane masters fell like wheat being cut, Ayrin¡¯s group also sensed something amiss and turned to look towards them.

    The blood and arcane particles brought out by the ck light rays rapidly gathered and eventually became a horrifying ck wave. It first looked like a ck sun-like sphere that floated a few meters above ground before exploding and taking on the appearance of a huge Evil Dragon.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group opened their eyes wide.

    They watched the ck Evil Dragon rising up.

    However, at that moment, the ck Evil Dragon created from blood and arcane particles disappeared as if it squeezed into the void. There were only trails of arcane power remaining in the air, bing a cluster of grey smoke and slowly flowing.

    Boom!

    At the center of the demonic forest, below the grey Evil Dragon cloud, there was another tremor. A terrifying aura became a tide and rapidly spread out.

    Raging winds blew, sweeping up the fallen leaves and dried branches.

    The thick smell of blood came from both the Gillian Corps and demonic forest.

    ¡°Belo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Meraly was startled, because Belo was behaving strangely. Bloody and icy arcane power was rampaging beneath him. A bloody glow shot out from his eyes and a bloody aura surged out from his body, faintly bing a blood red swirl above his head.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Hearing Meraly¡¯s question, Belo snorted. The bloody glow in his eyes gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Such a thick bloody smell, Belo is also bing so impulsive...... Could it be a high beastman blood forbidden skill?¡± Ayrin wondered. He turned to Belo and shouted, ¡°Belo, did the Evil Dragon use a forbidden skill simr to yours?¡±

    Belo coldly faced everyone and spoke, ¡°He¡¯s giving us a disy...... He wants to tell us that he stands at the top in all aspects.¡±

    They were stunned for a moment and understood what Belo said, ¡°It¡¯s even stronger than a high beastman forbidden skill......¡±

    Ayrin scratched his head and mumbled, ¡°The Evil Dragon can also use the blood forbidden skill of high beastman bloodlines. What does he want to do by using this forbidden skill now?¡±

    Chris took a deep breath and asked Carter, ¡°Teacher Carter, what should we do now?¡±

    Carter entered into a deep thought.

    The demonic forest in his sight was like a huge mystery, and a massive trap at the same time.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s creepiness and strength had made many of their preparations meaningless.

    ......

    Pssssh......

    The fallen Gillian Corps arcane masters became rotten corpses and made strange sounds.

    The ck light rays disappeared. The charred skin on Jeriya¡¯s body fell off. Her skin color was originally dark, but now after shedding ayer, her skin underneath was white.

    Whoosh!

    A ring of ck light appeared in front of her and Nissen.

    Relief shed across her eyes.

    This ring which contained immense arcane power told her that she and Nissen were not abandoned.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    She emitted arcane power and brought Nissen to enter the ring of ck light.

    In an instant, the scenery around her and Nissen changed and they appeared at the center of the demonic forest.

    Sss......

    After bing the Evil Dragon¡¯s queen, Jeriya¡¯s temperament and strength showed astonishing changes. However, when she saw the scene before her, she still drew a sharp breath.

    The Evil Dragon stood before a pale blue spring.

    Behind him, a huge tree releasing a moonlight glow was erected at the center of a thick water current.

    A vibrant spirit energy flowed down from the huge tree.

    Under the nourishment of the spirit energy, the surrounding ck vines rapidly grew.

    Each vine had be thicker than thousand year old tree trunks. The vines were constantly splitting and spreading out.

    It was clearly the Tree of Life, a holy artifact of the ancient elven kingdom which the elves created the Elven Forest with!

    It was said that the Tree of Life was destroyed during the War with Dragons, but there was actually half of it left!

    Right now, Fellemang stood on top of the Tree of Life with his eyes closed. He held a small piece of a broken silver gem in his hands. A powerful arcane particle flow surged out from his head into the void above.

    A vibrant domain aura reverberated in the air.

    What astonished Jeriya even more was that the ck Evil Dragon created from blood and arcane particles was contracting in front of the Evil Dragon. It had be a ck swirl of several square meters now.

    Within this disgusting smelling ck swirl, there seemed to be countless tiny Evil Dragons swimming around.

    Jeriya was speechless, while Nissen was trembling and did not dare to raise his head.

    The aura released by the Evil Dragon almost choked him.

    An evil and cruel smile appeared on the Evil Dragon¡¯s face. He spoke with his sonorous voice, ¡°Nissen, my son. You disappointed me.¡±

    The ck vines around him began twisting madly as if they were his servants.

    ¡°Father......¡± Nissen¡¯s face lost all color on his face. His body trembled non-stop.

    ¡°I will give you one more chance.¡±

    The Evil Dragon looked at him coldly. As he spoke, a shadow releasing a powerful arcane energy fluctuation rose up from the ground beneath Nissen.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nissen screamed in shock.

    His body fell into the ck swirl. In an instant, countless tiny Evil Dragons infiltrated into his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed even louder.

    It was not because of fear, but because of intense pain.

    Powerful forces impacted his body. The flesh and nerves in his body were broken and repaired.

    Countless grey air currents began revolving around him.

    As the tiny Evil Dragons slowly reduced in number and were absorbed by him, the arcane particle aura around him also became more powerful.

    Jeriya¡¯s tense body immediately rxed. Joy appeared in her expression.

    At first, she was worried that Nissen would be severely punished for losing the Evil Dragon bloodline¡¯s original physical body. However, even though Nissen was currently suffering from intense pain, it was actually the Evil Dragon forcefully increasing his power.

    ......

    Ferguillo looked towards the center of the demonic forest and slowly spoke, ¡°There¡¯s an Evil Dragon aura rapidly growing...... It should be the Evil Dragon trying to raise Nissen¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Carter, do you have a good n?¡± Ayrin clenched his fists and looked at Carter, ¡°If not, we can only fight a frontal war against the Evil Dragon.¡±

    Carter took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°Looks like we can only fight him head on.¡±

    Ayrin swung his fist and shouted excitedly, ¡°Arcane masters should be fighting from the front. The more we fight like this, the more likely the Evil Dragon will be convinced of his failure after we beat him!¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t we first beat the Evil Dragon before worrying about convincing him of his failure?

    However, when thinking about a frontal war, everyone¡¯s blood began boiling.

    The air around Ayrin started burning. He turned around and shouted towards Auroses, ¡°The great Storm Kingdom¡¯s King, brave warrior Auroses! We can begin!¡±

    ¡°Storm Kingdom exists with glory forever!¡±

    ¡°Praying for the victory of this war!¡± Auroses spoke solemnly. He began changing a mysterious and ancient Draconic incantation.

    Boom!

    A dragon crystal appeared before him.

    Golden lightning shot out from the dragon crystal and it became a world of lightning.

    A glowing gate of light and a lightning passage appeared.

    Gudra¡¯s enormous body appeared from the light gate. At the same time, countless sharkman arcane masters and strange oceanic creatures swarmed out from the lightning passage.

    The scattering arcane power energized Ayrin.

    He shouted towards Professor Plum, ¡°Professor Plum, let¡¯s begin!¡± Then, he dashed towards the demonic forest.

    ¡°Eternal Winter Forest!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Winter Forest!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    As Ayrin rapidly chanted, clusters of chilling frost air kept exploding. Patches of forest were instantly frozen along Ayrin¡¯s path, bing a winter wondend.

    ¡°Follow him!¡± Auroses ordered the sharkman arcane masters, ¡°Just shoot your arcane power to Ayrin¡¯s surroundings!¡±

 Chapter 670: Time To Create Epic

    <h4>Chapter 670: Time To Create Epic</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Outside Hearth Valley in Snowfall Forest.

    Countless huge snow forest beasts and robust ice barbarian arcane masters raised their heads at the same time, peering into the sky.

    While Ayrin was constantly casting Eternal Winter Domains in the Sleeping Demonic Forest far away, the sky above their heads began humming.

    Three huge sky ferries appeared in their view.

    Those were the Sky Crystal Ferries from the Kingdom of Eiche!

    After passing through St. Lauren, these three ferries did not regroup with Ayrin immediately, but sailed here first!

    Whoosh!

    The moment the snow forest beasts and giant arcane masters raised their heads, countless bright light pirs shot out from the Sky Crystal Ferries.

    The light pirs shot into the void above the sky, while even more light pirs descended and shrouded the entire part of the forest they gathered in.

    The falling snow kes reversed direction.

    An enormous void passage opened up. The three Sky Crystal Ferries gradually disappeared into the void passage. The great attraction force pulled all snow forest beasts and giant arcane masters up towards that huge light cluster.

    The physical trait of these snow forest beasts and giant arcane masters limited their activities to cold environments. In warm weather, they would weaken and even fall sick. However, not a single snow forest beast or giant arcane master struggled to break free.

    They abided by the summon and chose to believe Belo.

    ......

    After several Eternal Winter Domains exploded in the demonic forest,rge patches of it werepletely frozen as if a chilling winter had arrived.

    Professor Plum¡¯s arcane particles had already flowed out from his ten fingers, bing a bright light pir shooting up towards the sky.

    He kept chanting a mysterious incantation. As he chanted, the arcane energy fluctuation from the people around him twisted slightly. Countless light sigils revolved around the light pir and shot into the sky.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Even Ayrin who was charging forward and constantly casting Eternal Winter Domains stopped to look up.

    It was an epic scene.

    Countless light sigils spread out like ripples. Three huge Sky Crystal Ferries gradually appeared in the sky, starting with the bow, followed by the body.

    The three Sky Crystal Ferries let out astonishing humming sounds. The arcane power within the Sky Crystal Ferries could not resist against Fellemang¡¯s domain and fell towards the ground like three hills.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After three loud crashing sounds, the three Sky Crystal Ferries suffered different extents of damage as they dug out three deep trenches on the ground.

    Then, snow forest beasts and ice giants fell down like raindrops.

    Despite being only a few dozen meters above the ground, a drop that would not cause any casualties, the rapid thumping sounds of themnding made others feel their hearts jumping out of their mouths.

    ¡°He really used domains to create an ice forest here!¡±

    The chief of the Ice Barbarian arcane master, Sundend Reap,nded heavily. His two feet smashed two deep depressions on the ground, like two ice hammers. He looked at the clear ice crystals around and felt astonished.

    He could sense the chill lingering in the demonic forest created by the Eternal Winter Domain. It was even colder than the Snowfall Forest, and would not dissipate anytime soon.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Seeing the arrival of the Snowfall Forest army, the impulsive Belo looked a little satisfied.

    Then, he turned around and looked towards the demihuman army.

    ¡°Can they also bring over the demihuman army?¡± Auroses noticed Belo¡¯s expression. Auroses began thinking of an unbelievable feat as he did not know Ayrin and Belo¡¯s full n.

    Although he and Professor Plum were experts in spatial type arcane skills, transferring such arge army once was already the limit. Most of the power was borrowed from external sources. They were only providing spatial coordination.

    This was something only a six-gate arcane master could barely achieve.

    Could it be Ayrin?

    Auroses¡¯s gaze turned towards Ayrin.

    He instinctively felt only Ayrin could do it.

    Whoosh!

    A unique arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    What shocked Auroses was that it was clearly not a powerful forbidden skill that opened spatial passage, it seemed like just another summoning skill.

    However, a gust of wind from a far away ce clearly blew out from the sky above Ayrin.

    Countless sharp screams suddenly rang out from above Ayrin.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Demihumans riding on monsters fell down from the sky above Ayrin like raindrops.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Auroses was dumbfounded, he could not understand what was happening before him.

    Meanwhile, within the demihuman army that was still several days away from the demonic forest, a huge metal base was shining brightly.

    It was a huge metal base. It was originally used as a charger for the three Mountain Cleaving Titans. However, right now, it was modified by Merlin. Countless gems were embedded on the metal base.

    Groups of demihumans squeezed into this metal base. Every batch that went up would disappear in the next second.

    ......

    ¡°Mobile Transferring Base? There¡¯s still an artificer who can create those?¡±

    At the center of the demonic forest, there was a mirror-like ck light erected in front of Jeriya. It disyed the area around Ayrin¡¯s group. Right now, even the Evil Dragon looked astonished.

    ¡°I can sense the Eternal Crown¡¯s aura. It¡¯s with Ayrin.¡±

    However, that astonishment disappeared in an instant. The Evil Dragon¡¯s face was filled with greed and arrogance again, ¡°Jeriya, you and Nissen¡¯s priority is that crown.¡±

    ¡°Relying on this demihuman army to fight against my Evil blood Batmen is a good n.¡±

    Then, the Evil Dragon raised his head and sneered, ¡°However, those dirty demihumans were originally my ves, lowly servants and trash! Do you think you can fight against me by relying on them?¡±

    His voice suddenly turned sonorous like a hurricane and swept across the entire demonic forest, echoing in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Dragon¡¯s voice!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s group heard it clearly. The sound pped them like materialized waves, shaking everyone.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°You dirty trash, you really dare betray your king?¡±

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s sonorous voice kept ringing out.

    Along with his voice, the Cursed Ghost army that entered the ancient Yalf Kingdom¡¯s outpost forest charged out. Different from the migration before, the Cursed Ghost army split up like a deathly tide this time.

    At the same time, countless Evil Blood Batmen screeched sharply and leapt out.

    There were so many of them that they formed a screen of pure darkness in front of Ayrin¡¯s group.

    ¡°Boss Ayrin......¡±

    The demihumans were already shaking after seeing the huge grey Evil Dragon cloud in the sky. When the Evil Dragon¡¯s voice pped everyone like materialized waves and the enemy army approached, they pissed their pants. Many of them even threw away the things they carried andid prone on the ground while shivering.

    ¡°Trash being trash...... But even if you¡¯re trash, you will also be recorded in history as dragon ying warriors.¡±

    Belo looked with contempt and disdain. As the Evil Dragon¡¯s voice pped him, he just snorted. His body began transforming.

    Needle-like fur grew out from his skin. He became abination of wolf and man, his face turned red.

    Whoosh!

    Countless streaks of blood flowed out from his fingertips, separating into tiny blood droplets.

    These blood droplets traveled in the air like living creatures. They made snorting sounds like Belo as they seeped into the bodies of demihumans.

    A bloodthirsty glow lit up in the demihumans¡¯ eyes.

    The shivering demihumans who were cowering on the ground suddenly jumped up, as if they were filled with a bottomless courage.

    ¡°Evil Dragon! Who¡¯s your ve? Who¡¯s your trash?¡±

    ¡°Kill the Evil Dragon, skin him alive!¡±

    The demihumans began shouting fiercely.

    ¡°Evil Dragon, f*** you!¡±

    Many of the demihumans started making gestures. They cursed towards the direction the Evil Dragon¡¯s voice came from.

    ¡°They......¡±

    Auroses and the sharkman arcane masters held their breath. They looked at Belo with deep shock and awe.

    This impulsive Holy Dawn kid had the strength to back up his arrogance!

    The cowardly demihuman army changed into a mad rampaging army in an instant!

    So many demihumans...... If they faced that army, they would definitely be overwhelmed.

    Before Auroses could recover from astonishment, Ayrin began to shout, ¡°Brave warriors! It¡¯s time to create epess!¡±

    ¡°Fight bravely!¡±

    Bizarre pinkish domains started exploding amongst the demihuman army.

    A strange wine fragrance spread out.

    The demihumans seemed to have gained a pink arcane resistanceyer. They looked as if they were drunk, their faces beet red. However, there was not a trace of fear left in their eyes.

    ¡°Get them!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The demihuman army began charging like a raging tide!

 Chapter 671: The Miscalculated Evil Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 671: The Miscalcted Evil Dragon</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°For Snowfall Forest! For Doraster!¡±

    The moment the demihuman army began charging, all snow forest beasts and barbarian arcane masters from Snowfall Forest let out sky shattering roars and began a death charge.

    Although the arcane skills used by Belo and Ayrin were beyond their imaginations, they still felt there were too many of those Evil Blood Batmen.

    If the demihuman army and thembined were described as ake, the approaching Evil Blood Batmen would be a real ocean!

    The speed of the Evil Blood Batmen far surpassed the clumsy demihumans.

    It was definitely not an evenly matched fight!

    However, what could they think about now?

    They could only fight!

    Fight until thest drop of blood flowed from their dead body!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sound generated by the full speed charge of beasts and robust arcane masters sounded like huge drums beating.

    They split into branches and mixed amongst the demihuman army. They were even faster than many monsters mounted by the demihumans.

    ......

    ¡°The gap between their levels is too great!¡±

    Compared to the Snowfall Forest alliance army which had experienced cruel wars, the sharkman arcane masters and oceanic monster army from the Storm Kingdom were a little inferior.

    Most of them turned pale and some lost the courage to charge.

    The weakness and cowardice of the demihumans had been deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s mind. Although they appeared brave under the stimtion from arcane skills and that most of them were carrying shiny items like upstarts, the sharkman arcane masters knew very well that demihumans could be considered a total desert of arcane power. They only had physical strength and not any arcane particles.

    Even if there were some artifacts that could be activated without the need of arcane particles, those artifacts were limited in effect in a war with such overwhelming numbers.

    Even if a demihuman could kill several Evil Blood Batmen, they were vastly outnumbered!

    ¡°I want to go back, I want to go back to the ocean!¡±

    Within the Storm Kingdom alliance, dozens of enormous Bone Crunching Monsters cried out.

    The Bone Crunching Monsters were over ten meters tall. They looked like huge conches with two feet. Their normal food included various kinds of rotten bones.

    Beforeing here, they thought they were mainly in charge of taking on the Evil Dragon¡¯s skeleton army.

    Those bones were walking food in their eyes.

    However, they never imagined that instead of the skeleton army, an overwhelming number of Evil Blood Batmen appeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    At that moment, almost everyone saw every demihuman taking out a silver object that looked like a staff or short javelin. Five pearls and a gem were embedded on the tip. The pearls and gems emitted a white and ck glow, adding a shade of mystery to it.

    Pzzt!

    Sonic booms even denser than a downpour suddenly filled everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The sharkman arcane masters held their breath. Their mouths opened wide like a suffocating fish, revealing their throats.

    Countless pitch ck light rays shot out from the demihuman army!

    Compared to the ck tsunami-like Evil Blood Batmen charging at them, the demihuman army was like ake. However, at that moment, they called forth a ck wave!

    The Evil Blood Batmen directly facing the demihuman army instantly fell!

    Just like countless fruit trees with ripened fruits getting stirred by ck sticks, countless ck fruits dropped to the ground.

    Over ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen shrieked in pain. They were severely burned by the full volley from the demihuman army and fell to the ground, ck smoke rising from their body.

    In a single volley, over ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen were reaped...... And the distance was really......

    The sharkman arcane masters opened their mouths wide. They could not believe their eyes.

    There was at least a five hundred meters distance between the fallen Evil Blood Batmen and the demihuman army!

    It meant that those pitch ck light rays not only were powerful, their effective range also reached over five hundred meters!

    Pzzt!

    A second volley.

    Another ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen fell.

    The moment the second batch of Evil Blood Batmen were reaped, a sharkman arcane master screamed as if he just woke up from a dream, ¡°Dazma Abyssal Laser Staff!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    His scream made the other sharkman arcane masters fall into greater astonishment, to the point their bodies felt numb.

    Dazma Abyssal Laser Staff is created by using the Abyssal Crystal...... How can there be so many of them?

    More importantly, if the records are correct, each Abyssal Laser Staff can shoot dozens ofsers consecutively!

    It only needs the heat from the palm to be activated!

    Pzzt! Pzzt! Pzzt!

    Brain numbing sonic booms kept ringing out.

    Each volley sounded like the death reaper cheering, each volley sweeping over ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen.

    The demihumans kept repeating the same action. They put their hands on the gem at the tip of the staff, then removed it before putting it back on again.

    Just like drawing the bowstring and shooting, each repetition would shoot out a ck light ray.

    There was no need for uracy.

    Nearly thirty thousand light raysbined into a raging tide, generating a carpet bombing.

    ¡°We are the strongest army in history!¡±

    ¡°We are the fated dragon ying army!¡±

    The few demihuman leaders proudly shouted in their drunken stupor.

    Normally, everyone would scold them idiots after hearing such derations. However, the current scene left them all astonished.

    This was the reaping of life. The demihuman army advanced without hindrance.

    The Evil Blood Batmen were under the Evil Dragon¡¯s control, they totally discarded their lives. However, seeing such reaping, the Evil Blood Batmen instinctively felt fear and stepped back uncontrobly.

    ......

    ¡°They are actually equipped with so many Abyssal Laser Staves!¡±

    Even the Evil Dragon¡¯s expression turned grim.

    The overwhelming number of Evil Blood Batmen was originally one of his trump cards. It was meant to force Ayrin¡¯s group into absolute passiveness. By then, even if Ayrin was able to make his way to him, Ayrin would definitely not be in peak condition. However, this demihuman army equipped with Abyssal Laser Stavespletely shattered this advantage!

    And as coincidence would have it, the dark arcane power which could corrode biological cells was the only type of arcane power he could not devour. The demihumans did not have any arcane particles either. Just like the Evil Blood Batmen was specialized against Ayrin, the demihuman army also specialized against him. The dark arcane power had already spread throughout the demonic forest. However, the scattered arcane particle density was too thin to support his absorption for any powerful forbidden skills.

    The scenes that shocked the Evil Dragon did not stop there.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After witnessing the mind blowing performance from the demihuman army, the Storm Kingdom alliance regained their courage and began charging. Suddenly, they heard three loud humming sounds behind them.

    As they turned their heads back, they were shrouded by three huge shadows.

    The three crashnded Sky Crystal Ferries levitated again, though they were struggling to stay up.

    They looked tattered and could only reach a height of a dozen meters above ground due to domain effect. Their advancing speed was also extremely slow, just like floating snails.

    Due to the urgent repair and adjustment of the sky crystals, the three ferries were unable to maintain bnce. They kept rocking back and forth in the air, but this did not stop the flip boards on the ship bodies from opening up, allowing many metal tubes to extend out.

    Boom!

    Blue mes spewed out from all the metal tubes.

    The three Sky Crystal Ferries looked like they were burning away what little life was left in them. They rattled violently as if any moment they would fall apart.

    Countless blue fire clusters drew a hot trail in the sky and crashed into the retreating Evil Blood Batmen.

    Each fire cluster thatnded did not exceed one meter in diameter, but they immediately exploded, creating a huge blue fire lotus over twenty meters in diameter!

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°So the Office of Special Affairs still has something good!¡±

    Ayrin and Charlotte were surprised.

    They could tell that it was a type of artifact simr to the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon. However, there was an actual substance shell within the blue fire cluster. The explosive power should have mostly originated from the material of the shell.

    It was an artifact even the Evil Dragon had never seen before. The explosion created by the shells only contained pure metal fragments and ore powder. There was no arcane power released at all. His expression turned worse and he howled in a low tone, ¡°Jeriya, I leave that dirty army to you!¡±

    Jeriya bowed to him. Then, without any words, her body bloated up and rapidly shriveled again.

    Countless streaks of grey aura flowed out from her abdomen and dissipated in the surrounding air.

    A ck sun gradually rose up from the demonic forest.

 Chapter 672: Black Flower Vs Spear

    <h4>Chapter 672: ck Flower Vs Spear</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Other than the grey Evil Dragon cloud in the sky, the moment that ck sun rose up, all light disappeared.

    The originally dark grey clouds rumbled loudly, then suddenly stopped as if the clouds were frozen before turning into absolute darkness and covering the entire sky.

    ¡°What is this forbidden skill?¡±

    ¡°Who possesses such power?¡±

    In the Snowfall Forest alliance army, be it the beasts or barbarian arcane masters, they were all confused. Waves of chilling air descended from the sky, even making them feel cold.

    At the same time, Jean Camus who was next to Ayrin also asked the same question. ¡°What is this forbidden skill?¡±

    He began spreading out his unique arcane power dispelling domain. However, to his surprise, his arcane power dispelling domain seemed useless against this drifting cold aura.

    The darkness was getting denser.

    Screams rang out everywhere.

    Everyone realized theirpanions around were getting swallowed by the darkness...... This kind of absolute darkness seemed to be splitting every individual up. It put each person into an independent dark space alone.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Stingham shouted towards Ayrin.

    He saw Ayrin getting swallowed by the darkness, and even his shouting became weird in this darkness. It seemed to first be absorbed, blocking it from transmitting far, before stretching out very far.

    Ayrin stopped.

    His brows furrowed deeply.

    This Evil Dragon forbidden skill was very strange. He could not absorb any arcane particles from it, but as the darkness fell over him, ayer of silver mes appeared in his mind.

    It was a strange instinct. It seemed to be taking shape, but even he could notprehend it. It was very abstract.

    Darkness invaded everything. Jeriya who had justpleted casting the forbidden skill looked a lot skinnier. Arge amount of fresh life energy was extracted from her abdomen. However, her aura remained powerful and her body began fading into the darkness.

    ......

    Three wobbling Sky Crystal Ferries were almost swallowed by darkness as well.

    Creak...

    A door on the deck opened.

    Mody and several medical masters walked out from behind.

    A bitter smile spread on Mody¡¯s face. Even he who had experienced the Trauma Room felt extreme fear.

    Different from most other arcane masters, he could clearly feel this darkness was a type of spatial forbidden skill as it was his field of expertise.

    Although he could ascertain the type of this forbidden skill, he was unsure what effect it would eventually cause.

    He also had no confidence in breaking this forbidden skill.

    He only had one chance to act...... As for what happened after that, he had no idea.

    Boom!

    It was like a thunderp booming around him.

    The originally wobbling Sky Crystal Ferry creaked as if it was mmed by a heavy hammer and dropped to the ground again.

    Thump!

    Beforending, an even more intense tremor rang out.

    Pssh!

    Mody spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Several medical masters immediately rushed in and cast healing skills on him.

    At the same time, the ground shook. Blood soaked soil was knocked up and scattered.

    The countless Evil Blood Batmen corpses bounced up as if they were resurrected.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ayrin and Jean Camus turned around.

    They could sense this shakinging from the three Sky Crystal Ferries behind them. And they could also feel that despite the sky still being dark, the darkness that split everyone up was shattered by it and was rapidly dissipating.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Ayrin suddenly shouted towards the dumbfounded Stingham and the others behind him while pointing at the ground.

    Crack crack crack......

    The shaking on the ground did not stop, and egg shell splitting sounds rang out.

    The moment Ayrin shouted his warning,rge seams spread out on the ground.

    Countless seams criss crossed and erged further.

    The even ground disappeared. Pieces of ground were separated by gaps over dozens of meters wide to several hundred meters wide, forming tiny inds.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Many people screamed.

    Some realized they were standing on arge piece ofnd alone. However, there were others who were squeezing on a small piece ofnd, trying not to fall off.

    The deep gaps in between were bottomless. There were faint transparent light streams swarming at the center of the gaps, releasing a creepy aura.

    Pssssh......

    The dark sky also seemed to have split open. Countless ck shreds rained down.

    ¡°It¡¯s Acting Corps Leader Mody!¡±

    ¡°Acting Corps Leader Mody broke the enemy¡¯s domain!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s eyes sparkled. Although he did not witness Mody casting the skill, he instantly recognized the familiar arcane power auraing from the Sky Crystal Ferry.

    At that moment, his body tensed on reflex.

    An extremely dangerous presence was rising up from the deep gap in front of him.

    ¡°That is?¡±

    His pupils rapidly contracted.

    A huge crystal coffin rose up from the tumbling soil.

    A familiar aura overflowed.

    It was one of the most important artifacts belonging to the Evil Dragon, the original form of the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate!

    This huge crystal coffin did not immediately transform into the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate.

    It floated up like a huge dragon crystal and kept injecting arcane energy into the space below it.

    A huge bone w slowly and stiffly appeared from the soil beneath the crystal coffin.

    ......

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, a dense patch of darkness descended on the fallen Sky Crystal Ferry.

    Jeriya appeared from the center of that patch of darkness.

    Crack crack crack crack......

    The entire deck of the ferry began copsing from where shended.

    Jeriya did not know who broke her forbidden skill, but she could sense the culprit was on this Sky Crystal Ferry.

    Since this person could break her most powerful forbidden skill, she believed he was her greatest threat. After all, if he could break one of her skills, he might be able to break them all.

    ¡°Already gravely injured?¡±

    The instant she appeared on the Sky Crystal Ferry, she saw Mody who was retreating under the protection of some medical masters and arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs. She was a little startled by this.

    However, she did not hesitate to make her move.

    The scattered arcane power from the retreating people was rapidly absorbed by her. A ck arrow condensed with astonishing speed and urately locked onto Mody.

    Whoosh!

    The ck arrow approached Mody as if it teleported. The surrounding arcane masters could not react at all.

    However, at thest moment, countless gem-like feathers blocked the ck arrow.

    Boom!

    The gem-like feathers exploded, bing streaks of crimson light.

    At the same time, Ferguillo appeared at the center of the scattering crimson light.

    He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the final shard of the ck arrow.

    It melted in his palm and became a tiny ck light ball.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± A furious roar rang out from behind Jeriya.

    A tall and thin figure appeared from Jeriya¡¯s shadow.

    It was Nissen. He saw Ferguillo who had destroyed his original physical body and became so furious that it looked as if mes were spilling out from his eyes.

    Ferguillo looked at the furious Nissen and inly replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, so what?¡±

    ¡°Mother, I will take him on! I can take him on now!¡± Nissen let out a low growl. At the same time, his aura exploded. A tiny Evil Dragon shadow appeared above his head.

    Jeriya¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. She originally intended to reject Nissen¡¯s plea, but she nodded and turned around instead.

    Liszt and Minlur showed up on a piece ofnd not far behind her.

    ¡°Holy Dawn Evil Five?¡±

    She shook her head and coldly yet confidently spoke, ¡°You¡¯re no match for me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The moment she spoke, a trail of ck spoke crashed down from the sky,nding right behind her.

    A grunt came from the ck smoke.

    Rui stumbled out from it.

    Whoosh!

    An astonishing streak of green mes suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Pssh!

    Jeriya could not dodge it.

    The green me shot into her body.

    In the distance, Stingham maintained his throwing motion.

    Liszt looked at her and inly spoke, ¡°We are not the Holy Dawn Evil Five. We have always been the Holy Dawn Evil Six.¡±

    The green me pierced through Jeriya¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough...... The result is the same.¡±

    However, what caused Liszt to hold his breath were Jeriya¡¯s words.

    She did not fall.

    Two bewitching ck flowers bloomed from the wounds at the front and back of her skewered wound.

    The two bewitching ck flowers tightly clung onto Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear.

    The Green Dragon Spear was unable to return to Stingham.

 Chapter 673: Crisis! Pure Power

    <h4>Chapter 673: Crisis! Pure Power</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Stingham stiffened up.

    It was something that had never happened before.

    The Green Dragon Spear shuddered, the green mes trying to change from solid state to liquid state. However, Jeriya¡¯s two ck flowers tightly adhered to it, restraining the mes.

    Stingham maintained his throwing motion and nkly uttered, ¡°What is this forbidden skill?¡±

    ¡°Rapid Wind: Shadow Dragon Bind!¡± Rui rapidly chanted.

    Many thin ck shadow dragons rose up from beneath Jeriya and entangled around her body.

    ¡°Holy Light: Ation!¡±

    Liszt¡¯s expression turned grim. Countless bright holy light rays emitted from his arms and formed a pir.

    The bright light pir fiercely mmed into Jeriya a moment after Rui bound Jeriya.

    The strongest aspect of the Holy Dawn Evil Six was not Liszt¡¯s explosive strength, but rather their teamwork.

    Although Jeriya¡¯s performance was extremely creepy, Liszt¡¯s team was still confident in defeating her.

    As the light pir hit Jeriya, there was an expanding fist that constantlypressed the air appearing on the other side of the light pir.

    It was Minlur¡¯s fist.

    However, even under all these attacks, Jeriya¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Boom!

    The light pir charged into a hollow pir, instantly melting into her body.

    Countless thin light rays rushed out from her pores.

    Her face showed pain, but her body remained stable.

    The petals of the two ck flowers blooming from her body suddenly manifested white veins.

    Liszt¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Rui¡¯s pupils also contracted.

    Minlur¡¯s mouth opened wide in disbelief.

    Boom!

    A vibrant force condensed into a huge bull horn and shed against Minlur¡¯s fist.

    Crack......

    Bone fracturing sounds came from Minlur¡¯s fist and arm.

    Minlur could not resist the counterattack and was knocked back as if an enormous horned beast mmed into him.

    His entire right arm twisted in a strange direction. Although he did not groan in pain, everyone was certain his right arm was broken in one hit!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Carter looked at Jeriya like she was a monster that did not exist in this world, while appearing in Minlur¡¯s flying path.

    Jeriya took a deep breath.

    Her body was slightly numb. She also sensed Carter¡¯s gaze and theplicated emotions in that gaze.

    Her face showed even greater confidence.

    She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as him...... but I¡¯m different from him.¡±

    This sentence was too simple. Normal people might not understand it, but Carter understood the meaning in her words. It answered the doubt in his mind.

    The ¡®him¡¯ Jeriya mentioned was naturally referring to the Evil Dragon.

    Her ability originated from the Evil Dragon...... She became the Evil Dragon¡¯s queen and obtained the bloodline power that normal people could not obtain. However, she was vastly different from the Evil Dragon bloodline.

    In other words, the Evil Dragon queen bloodline was a mutated Evil Dragon bloodline.

    Where the holy light type forbidden skill was the most effective attack against the Evil Dragon, it was ineffective against Jeriya.

    Jeriya could even devour this type of holy light which was harmful to Evil Dragon particles.

    This meant that the strongest methods Liszt¡¯s team prepared were useless against her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Ciaran appeared on the side. She did not attack Jeriya immediately, but pulled back a shadow dashing towards Jeriya.

    The shadow who charged towards Jeriya was Stingham.

    Stingham¡¯s gaze had locked onto his Green Dragon Spear.

    It was his strongest weapon...... It could even be said that this Green Dragon Spear was his life after Shanna and the others died.

    He wanted to snatch his Green Dragon Spear back.

    However, after pulling him back, Ciaran repeated, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Coldness appeared in Jeriya¡¯s eyes.

    Several thin threads shed in front of her.

    Then, her gaze turned away from Stingham and focused on the Green Dragon Spear stabbing in her body.

    The ck flowers covered in white veins began to contract as if they were shriveling.

    Crack......

    A bone-cracking sound came from the Green Dragon Spear.

    Pieces of green shards scattered.

    The Green Dragon Spear shattered!

    The broken pieces of the spear fell to the ground in front of her and behind her.

    Stingham stiffened again.

    All blood drained from his face. His face became paler than a sheet of white paper.

    A chill surged up from Ciaran¡¯s body.

    In an instant, Stingham¡¯s Green Dragon Spear was broken, Minlur¡¯s right arm was fractured, Rui was injured...... Jeriya had already be so powerful!

    ......

    While Ciaran felt a chill in her body, Ayrin¡¯s pupils contracted.

    He felt a sense of danger getting closer and closer.

    Before him, the huge crystal coffin, which was the original form of the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate, was still leaking arcane energy. It becamepletely transparent.

    Beneath it, an enormous body had crawled out from the soil.

    It was a skeleton.

    A human-shaped skeleton.

    From its structure, it looked like the skeleton of an arcane master with elven bloodline.

    However, this skeleton was dozens of meters tall.

    Each bone on its body was pieced together by normal elven arcane master skeletons.

    A voice slowly spoke in Ayrin¡¯s body.

    This demonic forest was once the outpost forest of the Yalf Kingdom. In theirst struggle against the Evil Dragon, countless elven arcane masters died here.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s artifact is not resurrecting them into individual skeleton warriors, but ratherbining them into a single massive skeleton.

    An indescribable rage burned in every cell of Ayrin¡¯s body.

    His eyes burned with fury and fighting spirit.

    Bastard!

    This ce was originally the Yalf Kingdom! A ce with beautiful sceneries! Thend in elven songs!

    But your invasion made this ce into a deadly demonic forest! Only man eating flowers bloom now!

    That still isn¡¯t enough for you! Now, you aren¡¯t even leaving the dead alone!

    Crack!

    A cracking sound simr to the Green Dragon Spear shattering rang out form the transparent crystal coffin.

    The crystal coffinpletely shattered and became countless fragments, showering down onto the giant skeleton like raindrops.

    Jean Camus drew a sharp breath.

    The Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate actually used up all its power at once, just likepletely burning up a dragon crystal...... The Evil Dragon has truly staked all his powers in this fight.

    The Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate is gone forever.

    Then...... What kind of power will this huge elven skeleton possess?

    Boom!

    While Jean Camus was lost in thought, a thunderous roar cut across the sky.

    The roar originated from the huge skeleton in front of Ayrin. It threw a simple punch towards Ayrin.

    There was no arcane energy fluctuation.

    However, just that punch could bring out a thunderous roar.

    Countless streaks of radiating power brands andpressed air formed lightning-like patterns, scattering towards Ayrin.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Facing the fist many times bigger than himself, Ayrin roared out while emitting burning red and silver mes.

    His body rapidly erged. Countless scaly lights andyers of armor-like mes condensed around him, changing him into a heavy armor warrior double his original size.

    Thump!

    A dull sh rang out.

    The ground broke into many isted pirs.

    The moment the dull sh rang out, Ayrin¡¯s body disappeared from the spot. The skeleton¡¯s body shook and made creaking noises. Some shreds scattered from its fist.

    Pssssh......

    Behind Ayrin, several pirs exploded.

    ¡°......¡±

    Jean Camus and the others held their breath.

    Such terrifying strength!

    That was pure physical strength!

    The huge skeleton created by all the power from the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate actually mutated its arcane power, making it a pure physical strength warrior!

    ¡°Hep...... Hep......¡±

    Ayrin appeared from the dust cloud after smashing through several pirs. He panted with difficulty.

    His arms werepletely numb.

    The power of that huge skeleton was overwhelming.

    To him, this pure brute strength...... reaching such an extent, was even more difficult to handle than those arcane masters with powerful forbidden skills.

    Currently, his instinct was telling him that be it the Storm Lord¡¯s Spear or Eternal Winter Domain, or even forbidden skills like Fire Embers, they were useless against the huge skeleton.

    Boom!

    Another thunderous roar rang out.

    The huge skeleton jumped up and smashed a piece ofnd on which many demihumans had gathered, then swung its fist towards Ayrin again.

 Chapter 674: One Strike! Ferguilloâ€™s Confidence And Determination!

    <h4>Chapter 674: One Strike! Ferguillo¡¯s Confidence And Determination!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Whoosh!

    Ayrin did not sh head on with the huge skeleton. He charged at it, leaving afterimages, then grazed past its fist.

    However, at that moment, the huge skeleton¡¯s other fist suddenly appeared in front of Ayrin as if it broke through time and space.

    Boom!

    Ayrin was flung back again and crashed through several pir-likend masses.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Many demihumans screamed.

    The huge skeleton pursued Ayrin. Its feet nonchntly stepped forward and squashed the demihumans into meat jam, as well as pushing many demihumans into the abyss down below.

    A furious roar exploded from the dust cloud, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Ayrin shot up and dashed towards the huge skeleton.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Meraly shouted out.

    She was already exerting strength to dash out, when Belo¡¯s cold voice reached her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± It caused her body to stiffen up.

    ¡°Why?¡± Meraly turned to look at Belo with a pale face.

    In her eyes, Ayrin was already spitting out blood.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t even handle that big guy, he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to defeat the Evil Dragon.¡± Belo snorted with his usual cold and arrogant tone.

    ¡°But......¡± Meraly gulped, but could not say anything.

    ¡°But what?¡± Belo heavily snorted.

    ¡°But the current Ayrin has eyes even more bloodshot than you...... His blood is almost burning. He has be enraged.¡± Meraly took a deep breath and quickly spoke, ¡°At the start, didn¡¯t Morgan and Audrey say that if Ayrin¡¯s rage surpasses a certain threshold, there will be negative consequences?¡±

    Hearing Meraly¡¯s reason, Belo sneered, ¡°Enough of that nonsense.¡±

    He looked at Ayrin with narrowed eyes and snorted, ¡°Although this guy usually looks naive and brainless, he possesses absolute confidence in battle.¡±

    ¡°Can Ayrin...... really defeat that huge skeleton alone?......Should we really preserve our strength and let Ayrin take on that huge skeleton alone?¡±

    Although Meraly normally obeyed Belo''s instructions, seeing the devilish huge skeleton caused her to begin doubting Belo¡¯s decision.

    ......

    On a piece ofnd littered with the wreckage of the Sky Crystal Ferry, Nissen took a nce in the direction of Ayrin and Stingham, then spoke to Ferguillo with hatred and cruelty, ¡°Don¡¯t think about trying to help them, your opponent is me.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Ferguillo looked at Nissen calmly and spoke, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m mistaken?¡± Nissen was startled.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t need to help them. I just need to finish you off.¡± Ferguillo calmly spoke.

    Nissen was dumbfounded.

    He could not understand where Ferguillo¡¯s confidence came from.

    Especially Ayrin seemed like he was in a tough spot. He was foolishlypeting in strength against the huge skeleton, and was clearly getting his ass kicked without any chance to counterattack.

    Then, rage started boiling within Nissen, ¡°You can finish me off? I only underestimated youst time. But this time, my power has......¡±

    ¡°The result will be the same.¡± Ferguillo interrupted.

    ¡°You!¡± Nissen was about to explode from rage.

    He saw true disdain from Ferguillo¡¯s gaze.

    Ferguillo definitely did not just humiliate him with words, but truly did not treat him as a proper opponent!

    I¡¯m the Evil Dragon¡¯s son!

    By borrowing the Evil Dragon¡¯s power, I have be stronger!

    My arcane level and mental strength have be stronger than you!

    How dare you look down on me just because you defeated me once!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces and kill you!¡± Nissen¡¯s face contorted. His entire face spewed out grey dragon breath.

    However, Ferguillo remained calm and inlymented, ¡°Me, Jean Camus, every member of the Holy Dawn Academy team, even Moss, any of us can kill you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nissen had truly andpletely gone mad!

    Due to his arrogance and pride, he previously left Jeriya and went to assassinate Ayrin alone.

    However, after encountering Ferguillo and losing his physical body, he sobered up. He acknowledged that there were other people who could defeat him apart from the Evil Dragon or Jeriya.

    However, he firmly believed there would only be a few who could do that!

    Yet Ferguillo actually said any member in the Holy Dawn Academy team could defeat him!

    He was totally belittled!

    He chanted an incantation that surpassed his usual limits, ¡°Abyssal Breath: Sword of Corrosion!¡±

    His body was still out of whack. The synchronization between his physical body and mental strength was far fromplete after advancing his strength by borrowing the Evil Dragon¡¯s power. Despite all of this, he still utilized all his arcane particles.

    He would kill Ferguillo in one shot with the fastest method!

    Countless streaks of grey aura surged out from the ground before him.

    A piece of ground five to six meters in diameter simply disappeared, bing a bottomless hole.

    The arcane power and grey aura swarming up from the hole condensed rapidly into a grey longsword.

    Ripples spread out from the longsword, rapidly corroding the surrounding ground and wreckage of the Sky Crystal Ferry.

    ¡°What is this Evil Dragon forbidden skill?¡±

    ¡°Is this the legendary Sword of Corrosion forbidden skill that can corrode everything?¡±

    Even the sharkman arcane masters far away could sense the corroding aura. They started screaming in shock.

    ¡°Battle Attraction: Super Distance Leap!¡±

    However, facing the terrifying aura, Ferguillo calmly used a forbidden skill from the Iron Forest Academy that could not even be considered forbidden.

    This was because it was a forbidden skill that did not require arge amount of arcane particles. So, Ferguillo was able to cast it quickly.

    The moment the grey longsword took shape, countless electric current-like rays filled the space between him and Nissen.

    These rays possessed a mysterious attraction. Ferguillo instantly appeared in front of Nissen as if he teleported.

    The distance between the two was less than a meter!

    ¡°What?¡±

    In Nissen¡¯s view, Ferguillo¡¯s face almost adhered to his. His every cell screamed in shock.

    He raised his hand in an instinctive reflex.

    The grey Sword of Corrosion floated up from below and stabbed towards Ferguillo¡¯s abdomen.

    If the sword connected, Ferguillo would definitely die.

    Even Nissen himself could not resist the corrosive power.

    However, at that moment, Ferguillo did not even look at that sword.

    Hepletely ignored it and just calmly stretched out his right hand towards Nissen¡¯s heart.

    Grey crystal light burned from Ferguillo¡¯s right hand.

    The terrifying aura sshed onto Nissen¡¯s skin, causing him to grow goosebumps.

    His heart stopped beating out of fear. Chills instantly filled his body like an electric current.

    Mutual Sacrifice!

    He is throwing his life away?

    This was his n from the start!

    He is risking his own life to kill me?

    Lunatic!

    A real lunatic!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A sharp shocked scream came from Nissen¡¯s mouth.

    He could no longer control his Sword of Corrosion. The me from his dragon crystal desperately surged out from his body to block Ferguillo¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    Ayer of grey dragon breath shed against Ferguillo¡¯s right hand, exploding in between them.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nissen screamed in pain.

    He and Ferguillo were blown away by the powerful explosion.

    Ferguillo¡¯s right hand was unscathed, while the right half of his body received dozens of wounds from the explosion. However, his expression remained calm and he did not groan at all.

    On the other hand, a horrible hole opened up on Nissen¡¯s chest. Organs could be seen from the hole and blood flowed out profusely.

    As Nissen screamed, he was unable to control his body and crashed down.

    ¡°Aahhh!¡± As hended, he screamed in even greater pain. Then, he saw Ferguillo standing stably from the corner of his eyes.

    An indescribable feeling of disbelief upied his brain. He screamed out hysterically, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    He could not understand it.

    He had grown far more powerful than before. Ferguillo did not be any stronger. Yet, somehow, this battle was over even faster.

    ¡°You are not a true arcane master...... You can¡¯t even control the fear of pain and you don¡¯t possess the courage to risk your life...... How can you defeat an arcane master that risks his everything?¡± Ferguillo raised his head to look at Nissen and inly spoke, ¡°Your weakness is too obvious...... Even with all that strength, you¡¯re worthless in a fight.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nissen screamed again.

    Can any member from the Holy Dawn Academy Team really defeat me?

    He screamed and tried to stand up.

    However, the intense paining from his body drained him of his strength, causing him to copse again.

 Chapter 675: Can We Really Win?

    <h4>Chapter 675: Can We Really Win?</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ferguillo did not care about Nissen¡¯s emotions. He had already regained his calm breathing while speaking. Arcane particles surged out from him again.

    Suddenly, a terrifying boom suddenly came from behind him.

    A ck shadow approached Ferguillo with astonishing speed.

    Ferguillo¡¯s arcane level was normally not enough to respond to such speed. However, before the booming sound rang out, a mysterious rm rang deep in his body, mostly in his right arm.

    It was an instinct surpassing arcane level.

    Boom!

    A cloud of dust exploded from his feet. He borrowed the force to turn around and injected all his remaining arcane particles into his right arm before meeting the force head on.

    Under the pressure of the astonishing force released by his right arm, a hand wrapped in ck mes appeared in his sight.

    Due to the change in posture being too sudden, he only saw the hand and had no time for the reception of the image to be analyzed by his brain.

    A shockwave exploded at the spot where Ferguillo¡¯s right hand shed against that hand.

    Ferguillo felt an immense force transmitting to his body through the air.

    His feet were lifted off the ground and his body was flung back.

    However, instead of attacking him, that hand grasped the air.

    The grey Sword of Corrosion thaty before Nissen was about to shatter, but after that hand grasped the air, the leaking aura suddenly condensed again.

    The sword flew towards that hand wrapped in ck mes.

    Only then did the owner of that hand appear in Ferguillo¡¯s senses. Jeriya!

    In the next instant, Jeriya made a simple movement.

    She lunged the sword towards Ferguillo.

    Carter roared.

    A burning spear fiercely drilled into Jeriya¡¯s back.

    However, Jeriya only made a slightly pained expression.

    Two ck flowers bloomed from her body again and bound the spear.

    Her lunging motion was not affected at all. In fact, she became even faster due to the impact from her back.

    Ferguillo¡¯s right arm had no time to adjust and clumsily crossed in front of his body.

    Bam!

    Ferguillo rolled on the ground as if he were hit by a charging beast, a mouthful of blood spilling out from his mouth.

    The moment he bounced up, he immediately stabilized himself. However, he could not raise his right arm, no matter how much he tried.

    It hadrge wounds and scaly light surged out from the cuts and gashes.

    Whoosh!

    The grey sword sh appeared in front of him again.

    In the distance, Liszt and Carter turned pale and became furious.

    They already knew Jeriya¡¯s strength was abnormal. However, the power she currently disyedpletely surpassed their imagination.

    The power she was currently disying even surpassed the Evil Dragon moments after he possessed Rinsyi¡¯s body.

    Their full cooperation could not even trap Jeriya.

    They were certain Ferguillo could not block the second attack.

    Ferguillo...... is going to die like this?

    However, at that moment, a yellowish cluster of light suddenly appeared in front of Ferguillo in the path of the grey sword sh.

    Bam!

    A strange noise reverberated in the air, like a bone heavily smacking a broken drum.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jeriya suddenly stopped.

    The Sword of Corrosion could not prate the obstacle and was forcefully blocked. She felt as if she thrusted it into a cluster of thick wax.

    Pssh!

    Stingham who appeared before the Sword of Corrosion heavily shook. Before he was flung back, his chest slightly dented in. A mouthful of blood spilled out and dyed his arcane robe red.

    ¡°Stingham?¡±

    Liszt and Carter opened their eyes wide in disbelief.

    They knew Stingham¡¯s Lover¡¯s Corpse was the best defensive artifact. However, they could not understand...... how he made it in time to block Jeriya with his arcane level.

    ......

    The metal zombie appearing on Stingham¡¯s body instantly dimmed. A few of his ribs were fractured. Even with the Lover¡¯s Corpse, his nerves and organs suffered heavy damage. The intense pain and his still burning skin shocked his brain wave after wave.

    However, his lips curved into a joyous smile.

    With his arcane level, he was certainly unable to keep up with Jeriya¡¯s speed. However, the moment Nissen was beaten by Ferguillo, he instinctively felt Jeriya would go after Ferguillo.

    This was because he knew that if his own mother was at the scene and he was on the verge of being killed, she would rush over at any cost.

    Hence, he did not think about anything and simply dashed towards Ferguillo, blocking his front.

    Although it really hurts...... it¡¯s nothingpared to the pain and guilt of losing a friend.

    I only understood after personally experiencing it. Dying myself...... feels much better than mypanions dying for me.

    ......

    Due to Stingham¡¯s interference, Jeriya¡¯s body was stopped for a moment.

    This gave the others a chance.

    A crude and violent roar came from behind her, ¡°Take this!¡±

    A foot wrapped in green power brands stomped on her back.

    Thump!

    Another impact sound rang out.

    Jeriya¡¯s body sank down.

    Minlur¡¯s foot forcefully stomped down as if it was adhered to her back.

    Ayer of ck scaly light shed on Jeriya¡¯s back.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    The two ck flowers blooming from her body exploded.

    However, at that moment, bone spurs shining like crystal grew out from her back.

    Crack!

    Minlur¡¯s sole shed against the hard bone spurs. Almost instantly, bone facturing sounds came from his sole.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    While roaring in pain and anger, Minlur flipped back.

    A burning sensation ignited deep within Jeriya¡¯s body.

    The Sword of Corrosion in her hand shattered and disappeared.

    Pssh!

    Her body sank down further and her entire body was bent. She spit out a mouthful of ck blood on the ground in front of her.

    She had practiced the Evil Dragon forbidden skills for a long time and received the baptism from the Evil Dragon to be the Evil Dragon¡¯s queen which was simr to a mutated Evil Dragon bloodline. Her arcane resistance and devouring ability, including her body¡¯s tenacity, had far surpassed the limits of normal arcane masters.

    The moment she was hit by Minlur¡¯s stomp, she even countered and shattered the bones in his leg, disabling him. However, Minlur¡¯s attack was simr to that huge skeleton, a pure physical attack.

    Getting hit by such an attack, her body¡¯s interior had bepletely messed up, as if a goblin bomb was stuffed inside.

    If she was someone with another Dragon bloodline, she might have even died from that attack.

    She raised her head and swept her gaze past her enemies. Then, she spoke while coughing, ¡°You¡¯re really strong...... stronger than my estimation......¡±

    Whoosh!

    Her body emitted countless ck light rays which wrapped around the fallen Nissen and herself.

    Many sharp shrieks rang out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The demihumans and sharkman arcane masters covered their ears. The shrieks made them really ufortable.

    ¡°They escaped?¡±

    Stingham stood next to Ferguillo while breathing with a little difficulty. He saw countless ck shadows escaping towards the depth of the demonic forest. Even with his True Sight, he could not tell which shadow contained Jeriya and Nissen.

    At that moment, Stingham quietly asked Ferguillo, ¡°Can we really win against the Evil Dragon?¡±

    They only dispatched Jeriya and Nissen.

    However, just against them, it took Ferguillo and the teachers, and me...... And we were still almost unable to fight back.

    We failed to kill Jeriya and Nissen.

    They may be able to recover quickly after escaping into the demonic forest.

    Ferguillo sat down.

    He did not answer Stingham¡¯s question, but turned to look at Ayrin and that huge elven skeleton instead.

 Chapter 676: Simple Arcane Skill, Big Usage

    <h4>Chapter 676: Simple Arcane Skill, Big Usage</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they helping?¡±

    Stingham had a coughing fit while looking at Ayrin and the huge skeleton.

    At a corner, Belo, Chris, Meraly and Jean Camus...... were all just watching.

    ¡°Because they need to be at their best when we face the Evil Dragon.¡±

    Ferguillo turned to look at Stingham, ¡°So, they are all waiting, waiting for Ayrin to defeat that huge skeleton.¡±

    Boom!

    Ayrin was knocked back once more.

    Everyone could tell his situation was getting worse and worse.

    At first, only a trail of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. However, even his breath contained a little blood mist now.

    It was a sign his internal organs were damaged.

    More importantly, Ayrin still did not seem to have found any method to defeat the huge skeleton.

    ......

    It was true that Ayrin had not found a method to beat the skeleton yet.

    In front of the overwhelming pure physical strength, any arcane skill seemed like useless decorations.

    However, due to his condition getting worse and worse as the fight continued, his mind became clearer instead.

    An instinct that showed him how to defeat this huge skeleton was taking shape.

    If he was able to squeeze out the method to take on that huge skeleton while continuing with such a fighting method, there was no need to make any change.

    While panting heavily, Ayrin did not pause and charged towards the huge skeleton like a mad bull again.

    The huge skeleton simply stamped its foot andunched a punch towards him.

    Boom!

    Its fist was like a wall moving at an astonishing speed. After a loud crashing sound, its fist trembled slightly and Ayrin was knocked back again.

    Pssh!

    Ayrin finally spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°......¡± Auroses who was not far away from Ayrin gritted his teeth.

    Although he chose to believe in Ayrin, he was almost out of patience...... Is he really only able to charge recklessly like that?

    The only reason he did not make a move was because he did not have any method of taking on such a pure physical strength type monster. Even if he transformed into his dragon form, he was not its match in pure strength.

    When Ayrin¡¯s arcane robe waspletely dyed by blood, he suddenly shouted, ¡°I got it!¡±

    His burning gaze turned brighter. A brilliant idea shed across his brain.

    ¡°Ayrin got a method?¡±

    ¡°He found the method to take on that huge skeleton?¡±

    Ayrin stopped moving for a moment. He did not charge towards the huge skeleton like before. Those who did not know him well would assume it was due to the damage he suffered. However, seeing his shining eyes, those familiar with him trembled in joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to start!¡± Meraly even shouted out.

    Ayrin stood still. A powerful arcane energy fluctuation surged out before him.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Charlotte and Chris opened their eyes wide nervously.

    Along with the intense arcane energy fluctuation before Ayrin, a rubbery, jelly-like object suddenly appeared. It twisted into a humanoid shape over several meters tall.

    Pssh!

    The huge skeleton did not hesitate and cleanly lunged a fist at the humanoid object. However, only a soft sound was made as its fist dug into the center of the humanoid object.

    ¡°Rubber Man...... The Draconic Language Academy has this arcane skill. More urately speaking, this is a mutated Rubber Man, Ayrin modified this arcane skill.¡±

    Jean Camus frowned as astonishment shed across his eyes.

    The Rubber Man in the Draconic Language Academy was a substitution and binding type arcane skill. By making use of the moment the opponent was unable to react, the user could condense a rubber man to substitute himself. Like this, the opponent¡¯s limbs and materialized weapons would be stuck inside the Rubber Man, dying their actions.

    The Rubber Man from the Draconic Language Academy had a size simr to a normal person, it was not nearly as big as Ayrin¡¯s.

    ¡°Is he trying to slow the huge skeleton down by using the Rubber Man? But why did it copse?¡± Chris was a genius in battle. However, she was unable toprehend the current situation.

    This was because at that moment, the rubber man copsed and became rubbery currents, washing onto the huge skeleton.

    The streams of bandage-like rubbery currents did not seem to slow down the huge skeleton at all.

    Whoosh!

    The huge skeleton¡¯s punch arrived in front of Ayrin.

    This action was no different from the previous shes. However, a few attentive arcane masters suddenly noticed the difference and opened their eyes wide.

    There was no vibrant humming sound, only the wind gliding sound of a huge object moving through the air.

    There was no terrifying power brand!

    The speed of the punch was still the same, but there was no force exerting from the interior.

    What¡¯s going on?

    While they were astonished, Ayrin just stood on the spot. He shouted loudly andunched a simple punch, aiming at the skeleton¡¯s fist that was several timesrger than his own.

    Crack!

    Everyone was stunned.

    Ayrin did not get knocked back.

    Ayrin only sunk into the ground a little due to the force. However, his punch fiercely stabbed into the huge skeleton¡¯s punch like a nail.

    Crystalized bone powder broke off from the huge skeleton¡¯s fist.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Stingham opened his mouth wide and turned to look at Ferguillo. He could not understand what exactly happened. How did the entire situation change after the failure of an arcane skill?

    ¡°It¡¯s actually like that......¡±

    Ferguillo heaved a long sigh. Doubt andprehension were exchanged in his gaze. He only realized what happened after the sh.

    He turned and said to Stingham, ¡°Buffering, it¡¯s buffering.¡±

    ¡°Buffering?¡± Stingham was still confused, ¡°What buffering?¡±

    ¡°Ayrin saw through theposition and strength exertion method of that huge skeleton.¡± Ferguillo looked at him and quickly exined, ¡°This huge skeleton was made bybining the skeletons of countless small elven arcane masters. Each set of elven arcane master skeletons is like our muscle fibers. As each small skeleton exerted strength, the umtion of impact transmission eventually became a great force...... This is why this huge skeleton was created by arcane power, but eventually became a pure physical strength monster.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that every skeleton that makes up the huge skeleton is like its cells. When itunches a punch, these cells exert strength together and transmit the force into its fist?¡± Stingham seemed to understand a little.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ferguillo narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge skeleton, ¡°Now that Ayrin used the mutated Rubber Man to coat ayer of rubber between those tiny skeletons. The strength exerted by each skeleton is absorbed by the rubber bufferingyer. With this, it¡¯s like the cells within the arcane master are isted...... Although this huge skeleton is enormous, it¡¯s now just like an obese fatty without any muscle fiber.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what happened!¡±

    Stingham opened his eyes wide. After hearing Fergullo¡¯s exnation, he finally noticed the space between each tiny skeleton did indeed have ayer of padding inserted.

    ¡°Crystal Dust!¡±

    However, Ayrin¡¯s surprise was not over yet. At that moment, after noticing his method was effective, he loudly chanted another incantation.

    Crystal-like dust swarmed out in front of him.

    It was anothermon arcane skill.

    At least to most of the arcane masters at the scene, this Crystal Dust was not dangerous at all.

    ¡°Raging Wind!¡±

    However, the crystal dust was blown into the gaps between skeletons of the huge skeleton by the nextmon arcane skill he used.

    The already weakened huge skeleton seemed to have grown countless bone spurs. All of it¡¯s joints hardened and its entire body stiffened.

    At that moment, almost every arcane master thought, ¡°It¡¯s finished!¡±

    Ayrin did not make any further move. He simply turned around and shouted towards Charlotte on a piece ofnd not far away, ¡°Charlotte, I leave this to you!¡±

    Charlotte was startled for a moment.

    However, she immediately understood Ayrin¡¯s intention.

    A humming sound rang from her body.

    The heavy particles in her body rapidly elerated, swarming into her fist.

    In the eyes of others, she appeared to be pulled by her fist and jumped up.

    Crack!

    Charlotte¡¯s fist sted against the huge skeleton. The area of impact immediately shattered.

    This was an area where two elven arcane master skeletons were piled up together. It was just a small piecepared to the entire skeleton structure. However, Charlotte was showing great confidence.

    It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s effective!

    If it¡¯s effective, this seemingly impossible to defeat skeleton will eventually be destroyed!

    Based on its current condition, it won¡¯t be a threat after destroying one of its legs.

    More importantly, there¡¯s no need for Ayrin to take on this huge skeleton anymore.

    Taking a nce at Charlotte, Ayrin took deep breaths and shouted towards the depth of the demonic forest, ¡°What else can you do? Show us!¡±

 Chapter 677: Difference, Ayrin In Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 677: Difference, Ayrin In Danger!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Evil Blood Batmen were pinned down by the demihuman army. Jeriya and Nissen escaped after suffering heavy injuries. Even the huge skeleton assembled by the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate using all its arcane energy was incapacitated. All that was left was for Charlotte to slowly dismantle the huge skeleton like demolishing a building.

    The strength of her heavy particle skill could achieve that.

    In this battle, the powerful forces the Evil Dragon deployed had all failed.

    This was why, when Ayrin shouted, Chris and Stingham felt the Evil Dragon would be enraged or even scared.

    However, before Ayrin¡¯s shout echoed, a cold and sonorous voice rang out from the demonic forest, sting into everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°You will never defeat me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    At the center of the demonic forest, countless ck scavenger vines the size of trees suddenly fell to the sides as if they were blown away by a hurricane.

    It was like a ck sea splitting aside, revealing a wide path.

    It was an astonishing scene.

    A huge ck light cluster rapidly moved over the new path.

    Boom!

    A shockwave spread from the front of the ck light cluster as if it crashed into something. Nobody was able to react.

    The instant the ck light cluster stopped, the center of the shockwave split open and a figure was flung back.

    Traces of pale light rays shot out from that figure as if they were cracking open.

    Ayrin drew a sharp breath and shouted, ¡°Uncle Lenyu!¡±

    He was the first to identify the figure to be Lenyu.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Why is Uncle Lenyu there?¡±

    Stingham and the others called out with worry. They could notprehend the situation and only felt anxious.

    Whoosh!

    Ayer of ck light flowed down like a waterfall from the surface of the ck light cluster. Grey crystal light shone out from inside.

    Sss......

    Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths rang out like a tsunami in the crowd behind Ayrin.

    The earth trembled. It did not tremble due to some powerful arcane skill or domain, but rather due to the uncontroble shivering of too many people.

    Only then did everyone understand what had happened.

    The huge Evil Dragon cloud in the sky seemed to gain life and flew over.

    Arge section of a broken tree was exposed from the ck light cluster.

    Moonlight-like life signs flowed from the broken tree. The moment the ck light cluster dissipated, the surrounding nts rapidly grew.

    A handsome man with wings on his back stood at the top of the broken tree. It was the Evil Dragon¡¯s servant captain, the legendary Fellemang.

    In front of the tree stood someone else. Their appearance looked feminine and beautiful.

    The moment Stingham saw their face, he trembled and shouted out, ¡°Rinloran!¡±

    However, another voice spoke in his mind and reminded him of the real identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Dragon!¡±

    Other than Stingham, nobody else made any sound. However, they all heard that voice in their mind, reminding them of just who this handsome youth with his cruel and powerful expression was.

    The Evil Dragon actually came out!

    Does he not see us as a threat at all?

    Most of the people only felt chills. Even the violent beasts from the Snowfall Forest became quiet and only felt a deadly threat lingering around them, causing them to suffocate and leaving them unable to think.

    However, at that moment, Ayrin¡¯s voice flowed into everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°You rushed out so urgently to save Jeriya and Nissen, right? Plus, most of your forbidden skills are short range ones, right?¡±

    The moment Ayrin¡¯s fighting spirit-filled and fearless voice echoed in their ears, most of the arcane masters regained their ability to think.

    ¡°Ancient Elven Kingdom¡¯s Holy Tree? The Tree of Life? He actually possesses such arge remnant of the Tree of Life?¡±

    Then, they identified the broken tree behind the Evil Dragon.

    Jeriya and Nissen appeared next to the Evil Dragon.

    Jeriya¡¯s body was wobbling and could copse any moment. Meanwhile, Nissen had lost consciousness in her embrace.

    By now, Stingham realized what had happened, ¡°Lenyu discovered the real escape route of Jeriya and Nissen. He wanted to use thest bit of his power to kill them! But the Evil Dragon prevented it!¡±

    ¡°I admit your bloodline has granted you excellent judgement.¡± The Evil Dragon revealed a mocking expression. He continued, ¡°However, since you possess such a great judgement ability, you should understand what this tree means.¡±

    He spoke in Dorastermonnguage, and his voice was sonorous. Everyone could hear him clearly. Draconic words trailed behind every word he spoke.

    The moment he finished speaking,yers of golden light spread out around him.

    Eighteen golden walls appeared around him.

    It was the legendary ¡®Golden Barrier¡¯ domain of the Golden Dragon¡¯s talent domain. He had actually used the time he was speaking to cast it.

    At the same time, a current of pale green light rays flowed out from his finger tip and poured into the Tree of Life behind him.

    A more and more powerful current of pale blue light rays flowed out from the Tree of Life into Jeriya and Nissen.

    The wounds on them rapidly healed.

    ¡°This is why I chose to fight you here.¡± The Evil Dragon¡¯s cruel gaze turned to Ayrin. He sneered, ¡°So what if you have good judgement and instinct? Many of you are incapacitated. However, with this tree, no injury will stop us.¡±

    His powerful and cold voice caused the arcane masters who had regained their thinking ability to feel even more chills running down their body.

    Nobody had expected the Evil Dragon to possess such arge remnant of the Tree of Life.

    Everyone knew what that meant.

    How many times could he use powerful healing skills?

    Ayrin said, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. But we still have many people left who haven¡¯t joined in the fight yet! Also...... No matter how big the fragment of the Tree of Life you have is, it will be used up eventually!¡±

    His voice was filled with even more determination and fighting spirit.

    Hearing this, even the Evil Dragon was startled.

    He lowered his brows and spoke with an absolute icy tone, ¡°You can try.¡±

    He finally realized that it was a waste of effort to speak to an opponent like Ayrin.

    Nobody believed Ayrin could defeat the Evil Dragon alone. To make the matter worse, the Evil Dragon possessed such arge fragment of the Tree of Life.

    However, what confused them even more was that after hearing the Evil Dragon¡¯s words, Ayrin took a deep breath and clenched his fist, ¡°Alright! All of you don¡¯te here!¡± Then, he moved forward.

    ¡°Is he crazy? He¡¯s going towards the Evil Dragon, Fellemang and Jeriya all by himself......¡± Meraly was shocked and trembled.

    A mysterious bloody glint shed across Belo¡¯s eyes. He whispered to Meraly, ¡°He won¡¯t be crazy even if I be crazy.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Stingham wanted to rush forward. Even though he was one of the people who knew Ayrin best, he did not believe Ayrin alone could take on the Evil Dragon, Fellemang and Jeriya.

    However he was stopped by Ferguillo.

    Ferguillo slightly frowned, but he still said, ¡°Believe in him.¡±

    Stingham stiffened up.

    ......

    The Evil Dragon focused on Ayrin.

    In a way, the current Ayrin and him were arcane masters on the same level.

    Ayrin was also a six-gate arcane master. Both of them had only recently opened their sixth arcane gate. Also, Ayrin had learned the Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s Holy Gate of Life.

    However, the Evil Dragon did not consider them at the same level. As he watched the approaching Ayrin, he snorted, ¡°Foolish!¡±

    Then, it suddenly began snowing.

    Countless palm-size snowkes fell down from the sky. Each snowkended soundlessly.

    Ayer of frost dyed Ayrin¡¯s skin.

    The snowkesnded around him and immediately shattered. The coldness was nothingpared to his Eternal Winter Domain. However, a strange numbness and weakness began spreading out in his body.

    It was as if countless grey worms were sucking out the energy in his body.

    Ayrin became astonished.

    This seemingly ice type forbidden skill was actually a powerful devouring forbidden skill!

    His body instantly became heavy.

    He was already not far from the golden barrier around the Evil Dragon. However, right now, he felt that he could not even take another step. The distance to the Evil Dragon only seemed to be gettingrger.

    ¡°Do you know the greatest difference between us?¡±

    The Evil Dragon looked up at the sky and spoke as if mocking himself, ¡°The greatest difference between us is that I have rich experiences of fighting against the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline while you don¡¯t have any experience fighting against me.¡±

    ¡°So, I know your abilities well, while you don¡¯t understand much about me.¡±

    He spoke not just for his own satisfaction. Draconic sybus trailed behind every word he spoke.

    After finishing his speech, soil flew up and adhered to Ayrin¡¯s body.

    It looked like the normal ¡®Soil Stacking¡¯ or ¡®Soil Model¡¯ or ¡®Heavy Soil¡¯ skill. However, it was not a normal arcane skill. Every piece of soil adhering to Ayrin contained a corrosive aura just like the Sword of Corrosion.

    The soil rapidly gathered with Ayrin as the center and became a huge soil coffin.

 Chapter 678: An Unimaginable Countermeasure

    <h4>Chapter 678: An Unimaginable Countermeasure</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Everyone felt deep awe towards the Evil Dragon.

    Strictly speaking, the current Evil Dragon was only a six-gate arcane master. However, his forbidden skills were on apletely different levelpared to other six-gate arcane masters.

    Many of the arcane masters at the scene could ascertain that other six gate arcane masters could not resist these forbidden skills.

    In front of the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skills, those unique forbidden skills secretly passed down in academies were utterly unqualified to be called forbidden.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s ancient Draconic incantation continued.

    The soil containing a terrifying corrosive aura seemed to be boiling and the huge coffin surrounding Ayrin rapidly contracted.

    Seeing this scene, most arcane masters were no longer wondering if Ayrin could defeat the Evil Dragon, but whether Ayrin could survive this attack.

    Even Auroses with the Lightning Dragon bloodline felt chills running down his spine. He felt that if he was the one to face those two forbidden skills from the Evil Dragon, he had no way of resisting other than detonating his dragon crystal.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    However, what caused everyone to open their eyes wide was a tiny ck and white dot that suddenly came out from the rapidly contracting corrosive soil coffin.

    Then, a terrible stench rapidly spread out.

    Those two dots belonged to a skunk!

    ¡°Skunk Devil Summoning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that Skunk skill again?¡±

    Stingham, Chris and Charlotte were dumbfounded.

    What is Ayrin doing?

    Although they knew Ayrin loved this arcane skill and would use it from time to time, why would he use it when his life was at stake?

    Is he using his life to make a joke?

    Even the Evil Dragon was dumbfounded.

    ¡°An arcane skill for kids to y?¡± He uttered unconsciously.

    However, at that moment, the ck and white skunk suddenly disappeared.

    Whoosh!

    A unique domain instantly exploded as if a barrel of explosives were ignited.

    An indescribable stench and disgusting bubbles instantly shrouded the Evil Dragon and his faction.

    ¡°......¡±

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s face turned green.

    His body stiffened up. Then, he bent his body and began vomiting violently.

    Is this for real?

    Charlotte and Chris also felt disgusted. The moment that stench spread out, they instinctively covered their mouth. Even their pores automatically closed up due to their past experiences and trauma.

    However, what they saw next had such a big impact that it even overwhelmed the stench.

    The corrosive soil coffin rapidly contracted before shattering and bing normal soil again.

    ¡°How is that possible......?¡± Stingham mumbled to himself. The horrible stench wasn¡¯t all that unbearable to him.

    What made everyone more speechless was that Ayrin shouted, ¡°It stinks...... really really stinks......¡±

    He appeared from the scattering soil, pinching his nose and mouth desperately.

    Ferguillo¡¯s voice was transmitted into Stingham¡¯s ears at that moment, ¡°It¡¯s the ancient Draconic incantation...... Ayrin used this method to interrupt...... or even directly seal the Evil Dragon¡¯s Draconic forbidden skills.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Stingham turned to ask in reflex.

    He was unable to think, or rather it was his habit. Although he had changed his habit of beingzy after Shanna¡¯s death and became a different person, his intelligence was stillckingpared to the others. He had too little knowledge, so he as well as Ayrin were stillcking inprehension when facing many things. They would always turn to theirpanions for an exnation.

    ¡°Your academy¡¯s Professor Plum is a powerful Draconic Schr. They have the ability to gather immense arcane power by using direct ancient Draconic incantations.¡± Ferguillo was familiar with exining things to Stingham. So, he continued without any dy, ¡°The Evil Dragon can be considered as one of the strongest ancient Draconic arcane masters. However, just like other Draconic arcane masters...... Their Draconic arcane skills rely on chanting. By using the mysterious Draconic sybus pronunciation to cause vibrations in arcane particles, it triggers arcane power resonation. However, if he cannot chant, his Draconic forbidden skill cannot be used.¡±

    ¡°This is the weakness of Draconic arcane skills!¡± Stingham¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly. He looked at Ayrin with the utmost respect and shouted in realization, ¡°With such a stench in the air, let alone interrupting the current incantation, the Evil Dragon cannot even use another Draconic arcane skill from now on! The forbidden skills used by Draconic arcane masters are usually strange and different from our current arcane skills. But he can¡¯t use them now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually like that?¡±

    ¡°He used this method to counter the Evil Dragon¡¯s Draconic arcane skills?¡±

    ¡°He used this stinky domain not because he likes it, but purposely to counter the Evil Dragon?¡±

    Hearing Stingham shout, many arcane masters started to understand Ayrin¡¯s actions. Their eyes began to be filled with amazement.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Evil Dragon roared while vomiting his stomach empty.

    This feeling was just like an adult fighting against a toddler that just learned how to walk. The toddler had thrown a diaper into the adult¡¯s mouth!

    Boom!

    As he roared angrily, the sky above his head became purplish ck.

    The huge Evil Dragon cloud floating above his head began burning.

    Boom!

    Countless purified water currents gushed out from the void and washed over his body as well as the surroundingnd.

    Most of the stench was washed away, and the air even released a fresh smell.

    ¡°Holy Water Cleanse!¡±

    Many arcane masters recognized the arcane skill used by the Evil Dragon.

    Whoosh!

    A ring of grey crystal light spread out from the Evil Dragon, then contracted into his body. The Evil Dragon¡¯s body was still releasing a stench, but now his body was also cleansed.

    ¡°He can evenpletely erase the stench from this Death by Puking Domain?¡±

    Stingham was shocked. His tion disappeared.

    He knew that those who were hit by Ayrin¡¯s domain would stink for a month. They would also keep throwing up for a month. However, the Evil Dragon actually had an arcane skill to neutralize this effect!

    ¡°Incredible, as expected of the Evil Dragon!¡± However, at that moment, Ayrin looked at the Evil Dragon and praised him, ¡°What an incredible bloodline power and devouring ability! You can even devour this kind of stench arcane power and convert it into your own arcane particles.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡± Suddenly, Ayrin¡¯s tone changed as he shouted, ¡°You can even devour this kind of stinky arcane power into your body, how is it different from devouring poo into your body? Do you really not feel disgusted?¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s words sounded silly and childish.

    ¡°You...... Pui!¡±

    However, hearing Ayrin¡¯sments, the Evil Dragon who had just recovered turned slightly green again. His straightened body bent down and he began vomiting again. The taste of bile was strong in his mouth.

    Everyone was astonished and speechless. They wanted tough but could not.

    However, Ayrin¡¯s expression turned strange.

    ¡°I have confirmed a matter.¡± He solemnly looked at the Evil Dragon, his expression contained a trace of excitement and relief, ¡°You have really possessed Rinloran¡¯s body. You have even inherited his obsession with hygiene...... And I have also confirmed that you still did not defeat Rinloran. Rinloran is still fighting against you!¡±

    ¡°Because!¡± Intense fighting spirit burned in Ayrin¡¯s eyes. He raised up his two fists and shouted, ¡°If you hadpletely defeated Rinloran, you would not just know a few of his arcane skills, you would know his every arcane skill. You would have also known I would use this stench domain to counter you! You can¡¯t even defeat Rinloran, how can you defeat all of us?¡±

    ¡°We will definitely defeat you!¡±

    Hearing Ayrin¡¯s shouts, Stingham¡¯s expression turned enthusiastic.

    He shouted, ¡°Rinloran, hold on in there! We will definitely rescue you. We will defeat him!¡±

    The sight of Stingham and Ayrin shouting looked funny, but nobody felt it was funny. They felt something beginning to burn in them.

 Chapter 679: Dragon Slaying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 679: Dragon ying Sword</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s face was slightly pale.

    A chilling rage swept through his body.

    It wasn¡¯t Ayrin that caused this rage, but rather the body he possessed...... Because what Ayrin said was true. Even though the stench had disappeared after he used his arcane skill, that disgusting and vomiting feeling still reverberated within his body.

    This was a reaction only hygiene freaks would have. He knew better and anyone that this only happened because he still wasn¡¯t able to destroy the will in this body.

    It was like a ticking time bomb.

    The opponent he was most worried about was not Ayrin, but rather the original owner of this body.

    Ayrin had seen straight through his biggest worry purely on instinct.

    A stabbing pain spread out from his heart, as if there were really a needle stabbing him.

    ¡°Hep......¡±

    A rough panting sound came out from his mouth. A piece ofnd in front of him was silently vaporized, stirring up a dust cloud.

    In that moment, the Evil Dragon thought he unconsciously recalled the scene of the arcane master with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline stabbing his heart with a sword back in the War with Dragons. He felt a hallucinating pain. However, in the next second, he suddenly felt something else and changed his expression. He raised his head and looked behind Ayrin.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ayrin and the others also sensed the strange aura and turned around.

    In the sky behind them, a cluster of dazzling light shone so brightly they could not look straight at it.

    It was as if a new sun appeared in the sky.

    Whoosh!

    Then, the sky turned dark.

    This cluster of dazzling light shed against Fellemang¡¯s domain, as if countless streaks of dark red magma sshed in the sky.

    This sun-like cluster of light began rapidly descending, dragging a long, shining trail.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Many arcane masters shouted in astonishment.

    Gusts of raging wind kept pressing down from the sky, almost lifting their bodies up into the air.

    Within the gusts of raging wind, there were even burning particle shards. The aura given off by those particle shards sent chills down their bodies, as if they would be blown to smithereens at any moment.

    ¡°A sword? It¡¯s flying towards Ayrin?¡±

    As the cluster of light approached closer and closer to the ground, many arcane masters endured the stinging pain in their eyes to stare at it and realized there was a silver longsword at the center of the light cluster.

    Multiple streams of Dragon blood flowed on the silver sword¡¯s de.

    Each stream had a different color. It was as if they were freshly absorbed. They released different glows and arcane power.

    The sword emitted an aura in the shape of a magma hill.

    Almost everyone opened their mouths wide in shock.

    Then, someone finally saw a stream of grey dragon blood amongst the colorful streams of dragon blood.

    In the entire Doraster Continent, only one pure Dragon had grey blood...... That was the blood of the Evil Dragon!

    ¡°Dragon ying Sword!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon ying Sword that can release Vanquisher Breath!¡±

    Many arcane masters started shouting, their tones containingplicated emotions.

    ¡°Dragon ying Sword? This is...... the Dragon ying Sword?¡±

    Ayrin held his breath.

    The blood particles in his body resonated with the sword. At the same time, he felt a familiar aura from the sword. It was Old Ginn¡¯s aura.

    Although he did not read many books and was constantly told to study more by Chris and Charlotte, even he had seen the final scene of the War with Dragons from various records.

    In almost all documents rted to the War with Dragons, there would be an illustration of the final moment in the war. The legendary hero Issen held a silver longsword and used it to pierce the Evil Dragon¡¯s heart.

    In the history of the Doraster Continent, many Corps and arcane teams used the term ¡®Dragon ying¡¯, but there was only one ¡®Dragon ying Sword¡¯.

    Because this was the supreme sword that could y any Dragon!

    The Dragon ying Sword broke in that final attack...... The reason Old Ginns disappeared for such a long time was actually to repair this sword, to let this Dragon ying Sword enter the historical stage once again!

    Ayrin¡¯s mind was clearing up rapidly.

    Although he did not know what Old Ginns had done, or how the sword had arrived here, his body instinctively told him to stretch out his hand towards it.

    The burning Dragon ying Swordnded in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    Boom!

    A terrifying heat wave exploded outwards with Ayrin as the center. Countless materialized crimson me sshed out.

    Then, the mes turned silver.

    Sss......

    Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths sounded out.

    Everyone saw Ayrin standing firmly while holding the Dragon ying Sword. The aura emitted from the longsword hadpletely turned silver.

    A huge silver magma hill illusion floated above Ayrin.

    Meanwhile, silver mes spread out from Ayrin¡¯s body. A huge silver throne and countless illusions of destroyed cities as well as battlefields spread out along with the silver mes.

    Ayrin felt a stinging pain in his palm.

    The Dragon ying Sword was extremely crude. There were even some natural metal spikes.

    The metal spikes poked through his palm and a trail of blood flowed onto the Dragon ying Sword.

    In the next instant, the Dragon ying Sword vibrated. The different streams of dragon blood flowing on the surface of the sword resolved and became countless tiny light clusters. Then, the light clusters quickly settled and became slightly bulging ancient Draconic sigils.

    Whoosh!

    Arcane particles within Ayrin¡¯s body were naturally pulled and injected into the Dragon ying Sword.

    The silver sword tip manifested a sword hue over ten meters long.

    The sword hue spread out like countless streaks of silver lightning twisting in the air. It was not real lightning, but carried an indescribable aura that could vanquish everything.

    ¡°Incredible!¡± Ayrin became excited and opened his eyes wide to stare at the Evil Dragon, ¡°How is it? Are you scared now?¡±

    This sword was not only powerful, it also ignited all the potential in Ayrin¡¯s body. It allowed his fighting strength to quickly grow.

    This was a true Holy Artifact!

    The Holy Artifact that allowed his human race bloodline and Silver Dragon bloodline to fully awaken!

    It was like a powerful dose of adrenaline. Even Auroses¡¯s worry and doubt-filled eyes turned heated.

    His skin felt burning pain and breathing became difficult. Then, he turned to look at the Evil Dragon.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s expression was grim.

    The moment that sword appeared, he also understood why he felt a stinging pain in his heart.

    That sword had left too deep an impression in him. It was carved into his memories.

    He knew that it was a sword that could truly kill him.

    So, after hearing Ayrin¡¯s taunt, he fell into silence despite not allowing his majesty to be challenged.

    He was deep in thought for a few seconds, then raised his head and revealed a cruel sneer, ¡°Sure,e and kill me.¡± He said with disdain. Then, he straightened his body and took a step forward. His entire body transformed into a grey light ray and shot towards Ayrin.

    Auroses¡¯s body stiffened up and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Aryin...... Rinloran......¡± Chris and the others were also nervous, cold sweat appearing in their palms.

    If it was the real Evil Dragon, they knew Ayrin would not hesitate at all. However, the body the Evil Dragon was currently using belonged to Rinloran. Would Ayrin......?

    Stingham opened his mouth wide. He did not know what Ayrin would do. His mind was a total nk.

    Ayrin¡¯s actions did not contain a trace of hesitation. They were simple and decisive.

    Facing the Evil Dragon, he just jumped up and simply thrusted the sword towards the Evil Dragon with his full strength.

    Whoosh!

    A storm brewed in front of him.

    As a dazzling silver lightning bloomed on the sword, blood red particles sprayed out from deep within the sword.

    The blood red particles caused Belo to immediately narrow his eyes.

    He could sense some blood particles deep within his body to resonate and boil.

    In the depths of this sword, there was the existence of the ancestral blood his bloodline took the greatest pride in.

    His gaze instantly turned proud.

    ¡°What?¡± A roar rang out in disbelief.

    Boom!

    A deep purplish evil halo surged out in front of the Evil Dragon.

    After a loud boom, Ayrin stopped himself in mid-air, while the deep purplish evil halo shattered.

    Countless shadows of the Evil Dragon rapidly retreated from the air. Finally, the shadows disappeared and the Evil Dragon returned to where he previously stood.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s right palm was pierced through. Trails of grey blood twisted and flowed out from his palm like living creatures.

    ¡°You actually......¡±

    The Evil Dragon was filled with disbelief. His emotional fluctuations were intense. Although he did not say it, everyone knew what he meant...... Ayrin did not hesitate at all! Did he really not care about Rinloran¡¯s body?

    ¡°How can a true arcane master die so easily?¡± Ayrin shouted. He also sensed the Evil Dragon¡¯s meaning, ¡°I will cut you down first! Then, Teacher Ciaran and the others will naturally patch Rinloran up.¡±

    Everyone became speechless.

    Those who knew Ayrin even pitied the Evil Dragon. This was absolutely unreasonable...... The Evil Dragon¡¯s threat did not work on Ayrin at all! Ayrin was an arcane master who did not believe that a person would die so easily.

    Facing the youth who believed he could even defeat death, the Evil Dragon was speechless.

    He stared at Ayrin and twisted his expression.

 Chapter 680: Successful Explosion, Ayrinâ€™s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 680: Sessful Explosion, Ayrin¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Although the Evil Dragon still felt everything was within his grasp, the constant problems Ayrin gave him caused his moral to drop.

    This was something the Evil Dragon could not tolerate.

    Especially since this war would forever be recorded in the history of the Doraster Continent. His majesty would not allow any insolence!

    He looked at Ayrin and spoke with cold mes burning in his eyes, ¡°I will give you one more chance to strike me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ayrin did not understand what the Evil Dragon meant. However, he instinctively felt the Evil Dragon was about to use some powerful move. So, his body tensed up on reflex as he stared at the Evil Dragon.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s gazended on his bleeding hand.

    Trails of grey blood wriggling like snakes suddenly flew up in the sky and disappeared.

    Then, grey raindrops started falling down from the sky.Most arcane masters and beasts stepped back and eximed in shock.

    The grey raindrops not only contained a terrifying corrosive aura, but also a disease and deathly aura.

    This was definitely a horrible forbidden skill. Nobody would want the raindrops to touch them.

    Ayrin did not dodge the raindrops because the arcane power from the Dragon ying Sword pushed them away. His instinct told him a dangerous presence was approaching. This presence did note from the Evil Dragon, but from behind the Evil Dragon.

    His gaze turned to the Tree of Life behind the Evil Dragon.

    Fellemang stood atop the tree.

    Ayrin suddenly became alert because Fellemang had stopped maintaining the Sky-Land Compression Domain.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, a strange domain connected Fellemang and Ayrin like a bridge.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Stingham held his breath.

    He was different from others as he kept his gaze on Ayrin. What he thought was that if there was any fatal or unstoppable force attacking Ayrin, he would rush in and stand before Ayrin like a shield.

    Hence, he was the first to notice Ayrin disappear and someone else appearing where he stood.

    Ayrin¡¯s figure changed into Fellemang¡¯s figure!

    Ayrin and Fellemang had actually changed position!

    Jean Camus held his breath. A chill surged out from his heart.

    It was one of his greatest trump cards...... the Body Swap Domain. However, not only did Fellemang know this domain, Fellemang¡¯s domain was also far stronger than his. Fellemang could swap positions with the opponent from such a long distance away.

    Ayrin appeared behind the Evil Dragon.

    The moment he appeared, the Evil Dragon turned around.

    They faced each other, with only a few meters separating them.

    Everyone was stunned and speechless. However, Ayrin did not hesitate at all. He did not even think about the situation and reacted instinctively.

    Since the Evil Dragon was in front of him, he would thrust his sword towards the Evil Dragon.

    Under the guidance of the Dragon ying Sword, his potential was awakened to the limit. This thrust surpassed his consciousness. It could not be any faster. Even if Chris thrusted this sword, she would not surpass Ayrin in speed.

    The sword instantly arrived before the Evil Dragon.

    The silver lightning emitted from the sword scattered the purplish ck aura around the Evil Dragon. However, facing this thrust, the Evil Dragon revealed a cold smile.

    He stretched out his bloody right hand.

    The silver longsword stabbed into his right palm and went deeper, stabbing into his arm.

    However, at the same time, the Evil Dragon¡¯s left hand suddenly extended andnded on Ayrin¡¯s body at an astonishing speed.

    Boom!

    Ayrin was thrown back like a meteor.

    His silver longsword slid out from the Evil Dragon¡¯s right arm and brought out a long trail of blood. There were even bits and pieces of bones and bone marrow.

    This scene caused everyone to hold their breath. The entire forest became silent, only a humming sound echoing in the air.

    The front half of Ayrin¡¯s arcane robe waspletely tattered.

    Several radiating wounds showed on his chest. Silver blood seeped out.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s entire right arm was hollowed out by Ayrin¡¯s thrust. That wound would make anyone who saw it shudder and lose all strength. However, the Evil Dragon stood firmly. He seemed to have used some method topletely iste the pain.

    He sneered. A never felt before chill and powerful aura radiated out from his body.

    A shiny, semi-transparent crown was in his left hand.

    At that moment, he did not even care about Ayrin, he only looked at the transparent crown in his hand.

    Even his face revealed a reminiscent and emotional expression.

    After all...... this crown brought back the memories of his true queen.

    After all...... this crown was the key reason he lost the War with Dragons.

    As long as he had this crown, even if all the powerful opponents in the War with Dragons revived, he would not be afraid.

    ¡°A kid is just a kid.¡± The Evil Dragon raised his head to look at the heavily panting Ayrin and showed a mocking expression. ¡°You actually dare to keep such an item with you. With this crown, even if there are ten Dragon ying Swords...... what could you do?¡±

    Heughed. Heughed in satisfaction.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± However, he did not expect Ayrin tough as well.

    Stingham realized why Ayrinughed. His eyes brightened and he alsoughed, ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Moss alsoughed excitedly.

    Belo took a nce at the Evil Dragon and the others and snorted, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    The Evil Dragon was dumbfounded.

    He suddenly felt something amiss.

    He noticed a crystal clear shard falling off from the crown in his hand.

    How is this possible?

    The Eternal Crown is crafted from the Crystal Dragon¡¯s dragon crystal and many other powerful materials. Even with my current strength, I can¡¯t destroy it. I did not even use my full power, how can a shard fall off from the crown?

    He instantly felt something amiss.

    The moment he returned his focus onto the crown, he saw countless cracks spreading out from within the crown.

    Along with the expanding cracks, countless light particles manifested inside the transparent crown. They shed and burned as if a gxy was taking shape.

    He immediately realized what happened and roared angrily, ¡°You!¡± Then, he threw the crown away with his full strength.

    Bam!

    However, it was already toote. The crown hadpletely shattered.

    Everyone felt a deafening pain in their eardrums, as if tons of seawater were poured into their ears.

    In the next instant, everyone felt their eyes blinded by the light.

    The Evil Dragon and his surroundingspletely vanished from their sight. A dazzling explosive cluster scattering various particles reced the scene.

    ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Ayrin jumped back. The aftershock of this explosion would hurt even him.

    Stingham tried hard to stare at that light cluster and mumbled, ¡°Is he dead? With such an explosion...... is it going to st Rinloran to pieces?¡±

    Bam!

    A heavy crashing sound rang out.

    Jeriya and Nissen appeared from the dust cloud.

    Pssh!

    Jeriya spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She and Nissen were a distance away from the Evil Dragon. Hence, they were only affected by the shockwave and were sted away.

    Jeriya stood back up and ignored her own injuries. She just looked at that light cluster absentmindedly.

    At that moment, nobody cared about her or Nissen. Everyone was watching that dissipating light cluster. They cared only about whether this attack killed the Evil Dragon or not.

    ¡°You all dare......¡±

    A furious roar suddenly rang out from the center of the light cluster.

    Everyone trembled.

    It was the Evil Dragon¡¯s voice. Being able to roar angrily like that meant the Evil Dragon was not blown to pieces.

    Whoosh!

    The light cluster split into pieces and became flowing mes.

    Sss......

    Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths rang out like a tide.

    The Evil Dragon stood within the dissipated light cluster.

    His body was in tatters as if sharp objects of various sizes had cut into him, after which the wounds were burned by fire.

    Especially the left half of his body looked bad. The sight was so horrible it could not be described with words.

    ¡°The Tree of Life!¡± Chris and Meraly shouted in surprise. When they saw the Evil Dragon still standing, they were a little disappointed. However, they then saw the Tree of Life behind the Evil Dragon burned down into charcoal. The biggest piece left was only the size of a stool.

    Ferguillo gave a in but sincere praise, ¡°Great job!¡±

    He saw the Evil Dragon¡¯s wounds closing up.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s regeneration ability was greater than any bloodline...... Ayrin¡¯s scheme did not incapacitate the Evil Dragon, but it solved the problem of the Tree of Life.

    Without the Tree of Life, even if the Evil Dragon¡¯s regeneration ability was overwhelming, he would no longer be able to fight without being concerned about getting injured.

    It was simr to a super powerful medical master supporting the Evil Dragon being killed.

 Chapter 681: The Source Of Premonition

    <h4>Chapter 681: The Source Of Premonition</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°It really worked!¡±

    Charlotte and the others were ted. By destroying the Tree of Life, the Evil Dragon could no longer fight without a care about getting injured.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Why did the Cursed Crown suddenly explode?¡±

    However, to the other arcane masters, especially the giant arcane masters from Snowfall Forest, the current scene was iprehensible.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± The Evil Dragon roared.

    His body shook from the overwhelming rage.

    He despised Ayrin for being a naive child, but his own temper was also childish right now. He even knew so.

    However, he also understood that because he was unable topletely destroy Rinloran¡¯s soul, it caused him to be a hygiene freak. It caused him to roar childishly in frustration.

    This enraged him even further.

    The important Tree of Life was destroyed. But in return, he had snatched the Cursed Crown from Ayrin, which would allow him to hold the entire Doraster Continent in his hand. All the things he had lost over the many years would return to him. Or so he thought...... The crow wasn¡¯t the Cursed Crown, but a trap.

    This great turbulence of emotions and pent up anger was indescribable.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ayrinughed idiotically.

    He did not care how the Evil Dragon was feeling right now. What he was thinking was ¡ª¡ª Cut the Evil Dragon down, incapacitate him, then extract the Evil Dragon¡¯s mental strength with an arcane skill.

    So, whileughing provocatively, he charged towards the enraged Evil Dragon like a gust of wind.

    The Dragon ying Sword in his hand spewed out countless blood red particles and vanquishing silver lightning.

    Facing Ayrin¡¯s attack, the Evil Dragon shouted, ¡°Do you think I will be killed twice by the same weapon?¡±

    The charred skin on his body fell off. The wounds were beginning to close up, pieces of new skin covering them. The new skin looked white and tender. It became a creepy sight when mixed with the charred skin.

    His voice still carried the unique Draconic incantation. The arcane power generated made his body instantly disappear. In the next moment, he appeared next to Jeriya and Nissen.

    Whoosh!

    Before anyone could react, a trail of grey crystal light grabbed Nissen and threw him towards Ayrin.

    ¡°......!¡±

    Chris and the others were dumbfounded.

    Nissen was thrown towards Ayrin¡¯s Dragon ying Sword like a javelin.

    The Evil Dragon actually used Nissen to sh against Ayrin¡¯s Dragon ying Sword!

    ¡°He actually?¡±

    Ayrin also opened his eyes wide and shouted in disbelief, ¡°Is he really your son?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A heart tearing scream entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    It was Jeriya.

    She clutched her hair and screamed like a lunatic.

    She¡¯d been feeling an ominous feeling for a long time now.

    It did note from the threat of Ayrin¡¯s group, nor did ite from the forbidden skills she practised. She was unable toprehend it until now. However, she finally understood the reason she had that ominous feeling now.

    ¡°......¡± Nissen who was still wrapped by grey crystal light also opened his mouth in shock. He wanted to scream, but he could not even make any sound.

    Jeriya¡¯s scream caused everyone¡¯s heart to shudder, but the Evil Dragon did not feel any emotion other than rage and cruelty. He calmly and emotionlessly chanted, ¡°Forbidden Zone of Life: Destruction!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Along with his incantation, a pure dragon crystal aura shot out from his body.

    The dragon aura rapidly entered Nissen¡¯s body. The moment Nissen shed against the Dragon ying Sword, his body ignited.

    Poof!

    A strange tremor.

    Nissen¡¯s body became a cluster of lightless particles.

    A strange, deathly voice that sounded like two dried leaves rubbing each other shouted, ¡°Let go!¡±

    It was Lotton¡¯s voice.

    Lotton would never show up or speak usually.

    However, before he shouted his warning, Ayrin¡¯s body had already instinctively sensed the approach of death.

    Ayrin yelled and let go of the Dragon ying Sword.

    The Dragon ying Sword didn¡¯t move as it hovered in mid-air, while Ayrin flew back like a fragment from an explosion.

    Poof!

    The Dragon ying Sword was hit by the lightless particles and trembled. Within a second, it shattered into countless particles.

    The Dragon ying Sword is destroyed?

    Many people witnessed the scene. Especially to people like Auroses who knew what the Dragon ying Sword meant, they could not believe their eyes.

    ¡°He actually used his dragon crystal power and sacrificed his son to destroy the Dragon ying Sword!¡±

    Stingham was less knowledgeable. The astonishment of the Dragon ying Sword was not as deep for him as for the others. Hence, he was able to react faster than the others.

    Whoosh......

    A terrifying sucking sound suddenly came from the Evil Dragon.

    The scattering particles had a strange, horrifying power. However, at that moment, the Evil Dragon sucked them in as if his body had a vacuum hole.

    The particles swarmed into his body while many others flew out of his body.

    The particles useful to him rapidly melded with his body. After continuously casting forbidden skills and suffering heavy damages, his aura did not weaken but became stronger instead!

    Ayrin heavilynded. The deathly aura still lingered around him. He cursed out while being alert, ¡°So despicable! So cruel!¡±

    Jeriya clutched her hair. She plucked outrge locks of hair and looked at the spot Nissen vaporized. Turning towards the Evil Dragon, she shouted, ¡°WHY?¡±

    The Evil Dragon turned to take a nce at her but did not respond. He only revealed a cruel smile.

    Jeriya ceased screaming.

    All signs of blood drained away from her face.

    ¡°So that was the reason......¡± Her gaze became hollow.

    Not only did she understand the source of her ominous feeling, she also understood why she had that premonition.

    A cruel and heartless existence like the Evil Dragon only wants to dominate the Doraster Continent forever. There is no way he would pass his rule to his son. Why would he allow an existence with a simr bloodline as him to grow stronger?

    From the start, Nissen¡¯s birth was a fluke the Evil Dragon had prepared for. An artifact he could use, as well as a target that could be devoured any moment!

    He doesn¡¯t care about the once in a lifetime chance of creating an offspring!

    Boom!

    At that moment, the remaining bit of the Tree of Life shattered, bing countless streams of pale blue light and swarming into the Evil Dragon¡¯s body.

    The Evil Dragon recovered to his prime condition immediately.

    ¡°He actually devoured his son to grow stronger!¡±

    Stingham felt numb. To him, it wentpletely against morality. The cruelty was beyond his imagination. What caused him to tremble was seeing a faint and weak light dot appearing in the Evil Dragon¡¯s body.

    That would be the Evil Dragon¡¯s seventh arcane gate!

    After devouring Nissen...... If the Evil Dragon was able to continue developing, he would soon reopen his seventh arcane gate!

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Stingham shouted.

    His voice was trembling.

    Originally, everything seemed to be going smoothly for them. However, now that the Evil Dragon cruelly had devoured his son, everything changed as the Evil Dragon rapidly grew in power.

    Ayrin already sensed something wrong by now.

    He began elerating at full speed and charged towards the Evil Dragon.

    The recovered Evil Dragon raised his head and turned to the side slightly. He stared at a patch ofnd and coldly spoke, ¡°You are the greatest traitor. You betrayed me despite possessing my power. I will start with you!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, countless pale white particles suddenly surged out from the empty patch ofnd that stood like a pir.

    Shadow and sand surged up from the ground and became a huge coffin.

    The Evil Dragon snorted.

    The five finger nails from his right hand flew out.

    Each nail seemed to be generating a streak of lightning. The five nails became five streaks of purplish ck lightning.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    When three streaks of lightning fell onto the coffin, it was smashed apart and disappeared.

    Behind the coffin, a huge halberd emitting a yellowish glow shed towards the remaining two streaks of lightning.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s gaze shed.

    The remaining two streaks of lightning disappeared and became two small marks that touched the halberd.

    The huge halberd flew out from Lotton¡¯s hands.

    Whoosh!

    A yellowish beam swept out from the halberd and hit Lotton.

    The Rotten Flesh Halberd flew back to the Evil Dragon¡¯s hand. At the same time, Lotton looked down at his body which did not seem to receive much impact.

    There was a huge hole in his chest.

    He could see the scenery behind him through it.

 Chapter 682: Reversed Situation, The Evil Dragonâ€™s Servant Captain!

    <h4>Chapter 682: Reversed Situation, The Evil Dragon¡¯s Servant Captain!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Lotton¡¯s chest was hollowed out.

    Even a mutated bloodline like Ferguillo would die from such a wound.

    Lotton was already a Vengeful Spirit, so he could still stand. However, his body was also a passage for arcane particles to flow.

    The wound nearly cut his body into two, and without the support of his spine, the power inside his body was severed.

    He could only stand there helplessly.

    ¡°Dark Sacrifice huh?¡±

    Ayrin was shocked.

    The forbidden skill the Evil Dragon used felt simr to Dark Sacrifice, but the Evil Dragon only sent five fingernails out.

    The Evil Dragon turned to the approaching Ayrin, ¡°Next is you.¡±

    His left hand slightly shook.

    He had lost the five fingernails on his right hand, but he still had five on his left hand.

    Now, those also separated from his fingers.

    They became five streaks of lightning.

    The Evil Dragon revealed a cruel smile.

    He was the strongest in every aspect.

    He was the best in using any arcane skill.

    This was the strongest version of Dark Sacrifice, Evil Spirit Quintet!

    It brought out the greatest arcane power feedback by suffering the least damage to the body!

    Chris¡¯s face turned pale.

    She was very aware of Lotton¡¯s strength. Lotton was unable to endure the Evil Dragon¡¯s attack despite possessing the Rotten Flesh Halberd. She felt Ayrin would not be able to block this attack either.

    Trails of ck mes flowed out from her left arm.

    However, at that moment, an elegant voice entered her ears, ¡°Have all of you forgotten my existence?¡±

    Fellemang appeared in the corner of her sight.

    ......

    Boom!

    Ayrin abruptly stopped in mid-air, astonishing arcane energy fluctuations emitted from his body.

    He also instinctively felt he would be unable to block the Evil Dragon¡¯s attack. However, he had no choice but to endure through it.

    Whoosh!

    The arcane energy fluctuations brought out countless bright light rays to be a dazzling holy light pir.

    The Evil Dragon narrowed his eyes.

    Five streaks of purplish ck lightning shed against the holy light pir like five ymores.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three rhythmic impacts rang out.

    The first three streaks of lightning shattered the holy light pir.

    Ayrin¡¯s body erged.

    He suddenly became an armored giant with rock and metal covering him.

    Boom!

    However, the fourth streak of lightning hit and the arcane resistance armor Ayrin wore was smashed apart and disappeared.

    Ayrin flew back.

    The fifth streak of lightning rushed towards him.

    He yelled as a scaly light emitted around him.

    His body suddenly became heavy andnded on the ground.

    Boom!

    The fifth streak of lightning hit him.

    A terrifying shockwave instantly spread out beneath his feet, turning the ground he stood on into powder.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    Stingham and the others held their breath.

    Ayrin was falling within the dust cloud.

    By relying on Dragon Scale Absorption and Shock Conduction, Ayrin endured thatst streak of lightning. However, everyone could see the cuts on his body.

    Furthermore, the pressure within his body seemed to be much higher than the atmosphere. Blood spurted out like fountains from the wounds.

    ......

    ¡°Without the Dragon ying Sword...... How do we fight the Evil Dragon?¡±

    Stingham¡¯s body felt cold. He wanted to rush to Ayrin¡¯s side. However, his reaction time and speed were no match against the Evil Dragon. He was unable to help Ayrin even if he wanted to.

    The current Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane level was rapidly approaching the seventh arcane gate. All of his abilities were strengthening.

    Chris stared coldly at Fellemang.

    Fellemang did not attack. He just turned his body slightly to look where Jean Camus appeared.

    Moss was not far behind Chris.

    One side was the scene of Ayrin falling into the crack, the other side was Chris and Jean Camus confronting Fellemang.

    Stingham became even more nervous, cold sweat seeping out from his palms.

    He knew Jean Camus was the calmest person amongst them. If Jean Camus did not choose to assist Ayrin and chose to help Chris to confront Fellemang instead, it could only mean Fellemang was that dangerous.

    Jean Camus took a nce at Chris.

    He did not say anything to her, but in that instant, his gaze told Chris what she needed to do.

    Whoosh!

    ck mes instantly exploded from Chris¡¯s left arm.

    Everyone knew the Dark Destruction Dragon was an offensive forbidden skill that ranked within the top ten in absolute destructive force during the Era of the War with Dragons. However, it took real skill to hit the target with this forbidden skill. If you missed the target, it was useless. So, it should only be used when there was absolute confidence in hitting the opponent.

    Chris had used this forbidden skill many times before. However, she had never used it from the start like this.

    Facing an opponent like Fellemang, how could Chris be so confident about hitting him?

    Whoosh!

    As ck mes surged out from Chris¡¯s left arm, a unique domain manifested from Jean Camus¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    A terrifying ck dragon emitting a destructive aura instantly manifested and shot out!

    However, the destructive dragon me did not st towards Fellemang, but towards Jean Camus.

    Moss held his breath, his heart pounding loudly. A ray of hope shed across his eyes. He vaguely understood what Chris and Jean Camus tried to do.

    ¡°Body Swap Domain?¡±

    Fellemang smiled, ¡°You want to use this domain to swap me to your location and receive the impact from the Dark Destruction Dragon?¡±

    Then, a creepy crystal light shone from his body.

    His body suddenly became semi-transparent and did not look real anymore. He even seemed to be melting into the air and ceased to exist in this dimension.

    Jean Camus¡¯s domain had already swept past Fellemang¡¯s surroundings. However, Fellemang remained there without any change.

    Moss froze.

    A chill rose up from his heart that almost made him scream out loud.

    The Body Swap Domain failed. It meant Chris¡¯s attack would hit Jean Camus!

    However, even then, Jean Camus¡¯s expression remained calm. A pale grey light film appeared around him.

    The terrifying Dark Destruction Dragon swallowed him whole. However, the ck me was unable to invade into his surroundings. It appeared as if a pale grey pearl was gliding through the ck dragon.

    Meanwhile, a strange cluster of light was manifesting below Fellemang.

    Countless green light threads rose up and surrounded Fellemang, weaving into a green cocoon.

    Fellemang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He was certain it was Jean Camus¡¯s arcane skill. However, Jean Camus¡¯s arcane level should not allow him to use three different forbidden skills consecutively like that.

    This could only mean that this forbidden skill was prepared beforehand.

    It was an already activated forbidden skill that even he did not sense!

    This hidden forbidden skill was the true attack conducted by the cooperation between Chris and Jean Camus!

    Before the ck mes whittled out from her left arm, Chris shouted again.

    Boom!

    The space in front of her suddenlypressed and an intangible force was drawn to thepressed space. Then, it became a shockwave and hit Fellemang with an astonishing speed.

    Boom!

    Fellemang was pressured in space by the impact of the shockwave and the green light threads. A terrifying explosion urred on his body.

    The shattered arcane power and green light threads became a huge light cluster and engulfed him.

    So strong!

    The cooperation between Chris and Jean Camus...... is actually so fluent!

    Is he dead?

    Moss marvelled.

    ......

    Chris narrowed her eyes.

    The explosion light cluster from the shockwave and arcane power sh was so blinding she could not look at it directly.

    She was certain that the attack hit Fellemang. However, at that moment, she instinctively felt danger.

    This feeling was simr to her training in the Rebouncing de Cultivation Room. That moment when she was alreadypletely exhausted, but another de flew towards her.

    A tiny ck dot appeared within the blinding light.

    Her pupils contracted.

    The ck dot was a hand!

    The fingers were long and looked elegant. It was Fellemang¡¯s hand!

    It was a detached hand, yet she felt as if it were alive.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Her legs exerted strength out of conditional reflex and pushed her body backwards. At the same time, she crossed her arms in front of her chest.

    Bam!

    The broken hand smashed into her arms.

    The powerful force fractured her arms and forcefully pushed them against her chest.

    Pssh!

    She felt as if she was hit by a huge hammer and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 683: The Final Fear

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Final Fear</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Two ck dots also appeared in front of Jean Camus.

    However, unlike the hand that attacked Chris, these ck dots were two broken feet.

    Jean Camus had just used his Evesting Domain to endure through Chris¡¯s Dark Destruction Dragon. He had almost reached his limit. After seeing two broken feet suddenly approaching him and sensing the powerful force contained in them, his expression changed and he squeezed out the remaining arcane particles in his body.

    He used his hands to ignite a green crescent me. However, it was still not enough to block the two broken feet.

    Crack!

    His right arm was broken and he was sent flying back.

    What is that forbidden skill?

    Moss looked at Chris and Jean Camus helplessly. He did not know what to do.

    An arcane master actually split into pieces and used a hand to wound a powerful arcane master, while his two feet went on to damage another arcane master!

    What shocked him even more was that the broken hand, feet and other parts of the body were rapidly gathering and attaching to each other again, bing Fellemang once more.

    ¡°Undead Body Separation!¡± Jean Camus spat out.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a forbidden skill? Undead Body Separation...... What kind of forbidden skill is that?¡±

    Stingham was only able to see what happened since he was a little distance away. He watched with disbelief as Fellemang¡¯s body parts connected back together. The only reminder of what just happened were the pale red marks on the skin at the joints.

    ¡°It¡¯s an arcane skill that allows an arcane master to split their body once to defend against a powerful attack from the opponent. However, this arcane skill can only be used once. He cannot use his physical strength to fight from now on. He can only use arcane particles to gather arcane power. Otherwise, his body will split apart again and never stick back together.¡± Ferguillo exined to Stingham.

    ¡°He cannot use his physical strength to fight anymore?¡± Stingham was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Nice observation.¡± Fellemang spoke.

    He still looked elegant as he took a nce at Jean Camus and Ferguillo, ¡°Your n is also wonderful. You actually forced me to use this arcane skill...... After using Undead Body Separation, my body has be as weak as paper mache. It¡¯s dangerous to even move around. However, for now, even with this body, even if I¡¯m just a stationary arcane power turrent, it¡¯s enough to kill all of you.¡±

    Hearing Fellemang¡¯s words, Auroses took a deep breath.

    It was not just the battle of Ayrin and hispanions. The Holy Dawn bunch had already been heavily injured. No matter what the oue of this battle would be, he had to participate!

    Just as Auroses inhaled deeply and manifested lightning bolts above him, sonic booms rang out from behind him.

    At least several hundred figures shot out from the two still intact Sky Crystal Ferries. They dashed towards Fellemang and the Evil Dragon.

    Although countless strong arcane masters died in the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign and Doa Royal Pce war, the Kingdom of Eiche still had many more outstanding arcane masters.

    Meanwhile, Ayrin and the Holy Dawn arcane masters had sessfully in the monsters the Evil Dragon sent, and were now facing the Evil Dragon and Fellemang in directbat.

    In this field, this amount of outstanding arcane master could be considered a terrifying force.

    There were still tens of thousands of demihuman and sharkman arcane masters, as well as thousands of Snowfall Forest beasts and Ice Barbarian arcane masters.

    Once the brawl truly began, the small inds of ground between the cracks would be filled up by arcane masters quickly. And in arge scale brawl, fear would easily disappear.

    However, seeing this scene, the Evil Dragon just sneered and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, there¡¯s still too few.¡±

    His voice was still sonorous as if countless tornados hummed in the sky.

    He did not pay attention to Ayrin who fell into the smoke. He also did not pay attention to Fellemang. Instead, his gaze only focused on the Rotten Flesh Halberd in his hand.

    Everyone stopped for a moment.

    They all had an ominous feeling.

    Whoosh!

    The air violently shook.

    Grey crystal light surged out from the Evil Dragon¡¯s skin. It wrapped around the Rotten Flesh Halberd like tentacles.

    Stingham panted with difficulty as he wondered, Will it summon a huge rotten creature?

    The Rotten Flesh Halberd was one of the most powerful necromancy artifacts. It could transform all rotten flesh into undead creatures.

    However, what happened was different from his imagination. The grey crystal light infiltrated into the Rotten Flesh Halberd. Then, the halberd melted like butter and became murky arcane power before seeping into the ground beneath the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone, including the low intelligent beasts and monsters, stopped mid-dash.

    The tormented ground began surging again. Within the rumbling soil, countless ck vines drilled out with astonishing speed.

    Pssssh......

    Countless clusters of blood bloomed.

    ¡°Magus Anger: Scavenger Vine Giant!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Shocked screams and cries of pain rang out.

    The ck vines that crawled out from underground were covered in white dots that looked like creepy white eyes. The vines could not be cut by most materialized weapons. They instantly prated arge number of arcane masters, demihumans and monsters...... As their blood sttered, they were skewered by ck vines like fruits.

    Even more unbelievable was that the vines weren¡¯t satiated with a single body. They danced in the air in search for more flesh. As they tore through more bodies, theybined together into enormous giants over twenty meters tall.

    The vine giants had glowing yellow eyes. Many ck leaves and flowers grew from their head and body.

    They were clearly trying to move. Countless vines tore through the ground and turned the ground into a rampaging ocean.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Stingham heard several violent colliding soundsing from his body.

    He was unable to react immediately due to the powerful force. After he was knocked up into the air, he finally saw the scene before him clearly.

    It was a picture straight out of hell.

    Countless demihumans, arcane masters and beasts were like tiny ants waiting to be squashed before the rampaging forest.

    ¡°Chris! Ferguillo!......¡± He shouted in shock.

    The Lover¡¯s Corpse on his body protected him from the vine giants for now. However, he remembered Chris and the others were already heavily injured.

    While shouting, he finally spotted Chris jumping around to dodge the vines.

    Chris had used up most of her arcane particles. She was dodging around using pure physical strength and evasion techniques.

    He did not spot Jean Camus, while Ferguillo was crushing the vines with his right arm.

    ¡°In the name of the Dragon God......¡±

    A thunderous Draconic incantation rang out in the sky.

    Stingham¡¯s brain turned nk again.

    He saw that Auroses had already transformed into his Dragon form. The Lightning Dragon flew up into the sky. Countless golden lightning bolts thicker than barrels kept falling from the clouds. In the next moment, dozens of vine giants charged towards the Lightning Dragon. Many huge arms swung up and Auroses was surrounded by thick vines within seconds.

    ......

    Panic...... Fear......

    The fear deep in your hearts will be the source of my power.

    The Evil Dragon slowly floated up above the ground after the Rotten Flesh Halberd disappeared. Satisfaction shed across his eyes.

    Shattered arcane power swarmed towards him from all directions.

    At the same time, countless white and grey arcane particles flew out from his body.

    Within the air, countless shadows appeared. They were gradually gathering into a huge shadow coffin almost the size as the sky, shrouding the entire battlefield within.

    Within the chaotic battlefield, only a small area remained in absolute calmness. At the center of this area, there were Belo and Meraly. The ck vines withered when they reached within a dozen meters radius. Belo pointed towards a location near the Evil Dragon and instructed Meraly, ¡°You can make your move now! Help that side!¡±

    ¡°There? Shouldn¡¯t I help Chris?¡±

    The pale-faced Meraly was confused as her palm was full of sweat due to holding back from making a move.

    She could see Fellemang staring at Chris. She was certain that Fellemang would finish off Chris first. And Chris¡¯s current condition did not allow her to block Fellemang¡¯s attack.

    Belo just snorted and did not say anything.

    Meraly held her breath. She could see a silver me suddenly rising up from the rumbling purplish ck smoke.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± She shouted out.

 Chapter 684: Similar Rage, Lighting Dragonâ€™s Despair

    <h4>Chapter 684: Simr Rage, Lighting Dragon¡¯s Despair</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Evil Dragon who just started to feel satisfied sensed danger.

    His expression stiffened.

    The Storm Kingdom¡¯s King, Auroses who had already transformed into a Dragon, was pressed down by dozens of scavenger vine giants.

    This type of scavenger vine giant created from the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane power and the Rotten Flesh Halberd was no different in terms of fighting strength from the Elven Guardian Giant Treant. This was a monster that had gone extinct during the Era of the War with Dragons.

    Being pressed down by the scavenger vine giants, Auroses¡¯s scales were almost shattering. He could not even gather lightning arcane power.

    However, even so, Auroses desperately raised his head. No matter how many vines pressed onto his head, he would not be pushed down!

    This was because Ayrin was the sole hope.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At the same time, Stingham¡¯s body jolted. It seemed to wake him up as his hollow gaze was lit with the mes of hope.

    Ayrin appeared from the purplish ck smoke.

    His body was covered inrge and small cuts and he looked in tatters. However, countless streaks of silver mes materialized under his feet.

    It gave Ayrin the image of standing above a boundless silver castle as he slowly floated up.

    Ayrin would normally be shouting while swinging his fist with burning fighting spirit. However, the current Ayrin did not make any sound.

    He did not even look at the Evil Dragon.

    Instead, he looked focused and in deep thought. He was making a slow sword drawing motion.

    The Dragon ying Sword was destroyed at the cost of the Evil Dragon¡¯s only son. However, an aura simr to the Dragon ying Sword was overflowing in front of Ayrin right now.

    His hands were empty. However, as he slowly made the sword drawing motion, a glowing sword handle started taking shape in his hand.

    It was definitely not a materialize skill. But at the same time it looked as if he were pulling out a sword from nothing.

    ¡°Ayrin...... he¡¯s actually trying to imitate the Dragon ying Sword¡¯s arcane properties with arcane power like creating a new arcane skill?¡±

    Meraly¡¯s brow twitched. She finally understood what Belo meant.

    During the process of using the Dragon ying Sword and its destruction, Ayrin had already perceived some arcane properties from the sword. He was currently using an arcane skill to recreate the power of the Dragon ying Sword!

    Meraly did not know if Ayrin could seed. However, she could tell this process was very slow. So she had to prevent the Evil Dragon from harming Ayrin during this process.

    Whoosh!

    A pair of crystal wings spread out from Meraly¡¯s back.

    She pped her crystal wings and spun. The rotation force carried her body and she shed against the Evil Dragon like a spinning bullet.

    She did not try to intercept the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane skill, because she knew she would not make it.

    She only hoped to catch the Evil Dragon¡¯s attention and distract him.

    Her action was too slow to any six-gate arcane master. However, right now, her n seeded.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s body stiffened.

    He even turned his body slightly. Even the unimaginable shadow in the sky became still.

    His chilling and cruel gaze fell onto Meraly, and then onto the crystal wings on her back.

    He spat out, ¡°It¡¯s you...... You destroyed the Eternal Crown!¡±

    The Eternal Crown held a special meaning to him.

    It was rted to his wife, the woman he truly loved and also the person who single handedly caused his failure in the War with Dragons.

    He had put so much effort into creating this crown. It would help him win the war. However, in the end he lost the crown, and the war too.

    So, his rage right now was extraordinarily intense.

    Boom!

    The huge shadow coffin that shrouded the entire sky and pressed down on the arcane masters with their own fear copsed. It became countless pieces of poisonous mes emitting sulfuric gas. They fell down like raindrops.

    The intense rage left the Evil Dragon unable to sustain this grand forbidden skill which exhausted arge portion of his power.

    Whoosh!

    Many pieces of poisonous mes twisted madly together into dozens of huge hands. They instantly pressed down towards Meraly.

    Simply killing Meraly was unable to appease his rage. He would slowly tear her into pieces. He would make her cry echo throughout the Doraster¡¯s sky!

    ¡°Belo!¡± Meraly shouted in fear.

    She was really afraid, especially without Belo next to her. Without him, she felt something was missing, including her confidence.

    However, she also knew she had to be firm.

    This was not a fight just for her own life. There were also Belo, Shanna, Stingham......

    I want to fight alongside all of you!

    I must not remorse like Stingham after Shanna¡¯s death!

    If I¡¯m going to die, I will die fighting!

    ¡°Come at me!¡± She screamed out in a tone she never used before.

    Whoosh!

    The moment those ming hands pressed down onto her body, the crystal wings on her back immediately disappeared. Then, a dazzling crystal surged out from her hands.

    Her hands suddenly grew.

    A crystal ymore appeared in her hands!

    Boom!

    Mearly¡¯s scream abruptly stopped. The ming hands were cut apart by her ymore.

    Blood flowed out from her mouth.

    She was coughing out blood, but her body kept moving forward. The sharp crystal sword shes were approaching the Evil Dragon!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze froze. They were filled with disbelief.

    How did Meraly¡¯s sword be more shocking than the Dragon ying Sword?

    Time seemed to freeze.

    Ayrin was slowly drawing a sword. The Lightning Dragon forcefully raised his head while being pressed down by dozens of ck vine giants. Countless arcane masters, demihumans and beasts were skewered by scavenger vines and hung in the air with blood sshing the ground. The horrifying ming hands were cut apart, and the sharp crystal sword sh reached in front of the Evil Dragon.

    Stingham¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted then expanded.

    At that moment, he discovered a secret of the Evil Dragon.

    The Evil Dragon was originally about to open his seventh arcane gate. However, right now, he could not see any light dot representing the seventh arcane gate.

    After the continuous usage of arcane skills, each costing an astonishing amount of arcane particles, the Evil Dragon¡¯s seventh arcane gate seemed to have suddenly withered.

    This was an astonishing secret that caused Stingham to tremble.

    Hence, in this moment when time seemed to have stopped, Stingham instinctively shouted out, ¡°The Evil Dragon is different from normal arcane masters! If he exhausts too many arcane particles, his opened arcane gates will close!¡±

    The Holy Dawn group, including the likes of Ayrin and Stingham, were the key figures in this war. In the current battle, they were like a sharp de which cut apart all obstacles and forced the Evil Dragon out.

    At this moment, Stingham¡¯s shout became clearer than ever.

    ......

    Jean Camus and Ferguillo brightened up in expectation.

    They knew Stingham was idiotic most of the time, but they trusted his eyes.

    If the Evil Dragon had truly fallen back to the stage of a new six-gate arcane master due to an overexertion of arcane particles, he might not be able to stop Meraly¡¯s attack!

    This attack might signify the end of the war!

    ......

    The Evil Dragon narrowed his eyes on reflex.

    He certainly felt the true danger of death. His heart felt a stinging pain on reflex.

    A cruel sneer appeared on his face.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± he shouted.

    Ayer of dense sword shes suddenly covered his body.

    Then, with his right hand as the center, the dense sword shes stacked up and became an unimaginably beautiful sword sh.

    Countless ice crystal-like beams shot out in the air.

    Then, countless sharp cutting sounds that pierced the eardrums rang out.

    The wind raged and howled.

    A loud boom sounded out.

    Meraly dropped down from the sky.

    The beautiful sword sh became a waterfall in the air.

    Ferguillo and Jean Camus looked on grimly. Not only because the Evil Dragon defeated Meraly with a single sword sh, but also because they recognized the sword sh.

    It was Rinloran¡¯s Thousand Storms Sword!

    The Evil Dragon possessed Rinloran¡¯s body and had learned the Thousand Storms Sword!

    A furious roar rang out, ¡°Bastard! You actually used the Thousand Storms Sword!¡±

    It was Ayrin.

    He hadpleted his sword drawing motions.

    There was only a section of the sword in his hand.

    Countless twisted silver mes shot out from this section as he roared furiously.

    Everyone could tell he had failed.

    After all, creating an arcane skill during battle was too difficult. Especially when it was a materialize skill that tried to imitate the power of a sword that was crafted from countless types of Dragon blood and other precious materials.

    The Evil Dragon sneered, ¡°How can you defeat me? I¡¯m a perfect being!¡±

    He looked at Ayrin and made a sword drawing motion as well.

    His motion was faster than Ayrin. He drew out a sword that looked simr to the one Ayrin wielded.

    Countless twisting streaks of silver mes over several hundreds meters long shed against each other in the air, generating numbing noises.

    Auroses hung his head in despair.

    He knew that the Evil Dragon¡¯s action was to prove he possessed all of Ayrin¡¯s abilities and was stronger than Ayrin.

    It undoubtedly made everyone despair.

 Chapter 685: Blood Reincarnation!

    <h4>Chapter 685: Blood Reincarnation!</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°You are not perfect, you also have weaknesses!¡± Ayrin did not despair. mes of anger burned stronger and stronger in his eyes. While Auroses lowered his head, he raised his and shouted towards the Evil Dragon, ¡°You are too arrogant! You are no different from Nissen, just that you¡¯re stronger than him!¡±

    The Evil Dragon frowned and pondered.

    He realized what Ayrin said was true. Due to his arrogance, he would feel as if everything were in his control. He would give the opponent chances on many asions. There were even times it affected his judgement a little.

    However...... A powerful sneer spread across his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But it¡¯s pointless. In this world, the strong reigns supreme. This is a world where strength determines all.¡± He looked at Ayrin in disdain, ¡°The arrogance of the weak is called foolishness. However, the arrogance of the truly strong is a symbol of power.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Someone coldly retorted.

    Everyone was shocked.

    In this despairing moment, such a cold retort only left people shocked and confused.

    The Evil Dragon and Fellemang were also confused.

    It was not because the person retorted without hesitation, but that that person¡¯s tone did not contain a trace of despair. He sounded even more arrogant than the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°Belo!¡± Stingham immediately recognized Belo¡¯s voice. He turned towards the direction of the voice, but did not see Belo.

    He only saw countless ice crystals dyed red with blood.

    Meraly had already crashed into the ground.

    She was violently coughing out blood.

    She suddenly noticed that her blood, as well as the blood from those around her, disappeared instantly.

    Her condition was dangerous. Although the Eternal Crystal¡¯s power allowed her skeletal structure to remain unharmed, her organs were almost torn into pieces from the impact.

    A few scavenger vine giants were closing in on her.

    However, all fear left her body.

    This was because she had given it her all...... and Belo finally made his move.

    She knew that Belo had been waiting for an opportunity. He told her he would be saving the best for the Evil Dragon.

    That could only mean that Belo would definitely execute his greatest strike right now.

    ......

    Crack crack crack......

    An ice crystal of pure blood rose up from the ground.

    The intense fluctuation staggered the scavenger vine giants. They lost bnce even after stabilizing themselves with countless roots.

    In the next instant, the ice crystal suddenly copsed and revealed Belo.

    Belo¡¯s entire body had turned grey white, with only his eyes retaining a faint red glow.

    At this moment, everyone realized all the blood on the battlefield hadpletely disappeared.

    All blood seemed to be condensed into that ice pir. However, the shards generated by the copse of the ice crystal became ashen dust.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted again.

    ¡°This is......¡±

    The arcane masters desperately resisting the scavenger vine giants noticed that even the emotionless scavenger vine giants were afraid of the ashen dust and crouched down.

    The ashen dust contained an unimaginable necromancy aura.

    ¡°What is this forbidden skill?¡±

    Meraly opened her eyes wide in disbelief as she looked at Belo.

    The arcane skill Belo used did not feel like a beastman¡¯s blood forbidden skill, but more like the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skill.

    What shocked her even more was that the floating ashen dust did not fly towards the Evil Dragon, but towards the immobile Lotton instead.

    ¡°This is?¡± Jean Camus turned to look at Ferguillo next to him. Even he could not determine what arcane skill that was.

    ¡°Blood Reincarnation.¡± Ferguillo muttered.

    ¡°Blood Reincarnation?¡± Jean Camus was startled for a moment. Then, he recalled this skill.

    It was a legendary beastman forbidden skill. By using the soil soaked with blood, he could summon therades who had already fallen. It would even strengthen the summonedrade.

    Is Belo using this forbidden skill now?

    And he actually used it on Lotton...... Can this forbidden skill also work on Lotton?

    ......

    Moth-like ashen dust swarmed into Lotton¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    A loud humming sound suddenly rang from Lotton¡¯s body.

    Due to his broken neck, Lotton¡¯s head had been hanging down. However, right now, he raised his head up.

    His body still exuded a dense deathly aura. However, a strange life aura also filled his body at the same time and rapidly repaired his body.

    The huge hole in his chest immediately closed up.

    At the same time, slime-like grey particles kept seeping out from his back.

    The grey particles amalgamated with the shadow behind him and rapidly became a grey worm dozens of meters long.

    The worm which looked like a semi-transparent grey jelly had no eyes or nose, only an enormous mouth.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s expression turned serious.

    He had witnessed Blood Reincarnation during the War with Dragons. The ancient beastmen tribes back then would preserve the corpses of the powerful warriors within their tribes. Then, they would offer the power of their ancestral blood and use Blood Reincarnation on those corpses in desperate battles.

    Each time Blood Reincarnation waspleted, the situation would be extremely dangerous. It was no different this time.

    Lotton originally possessed the Evil Dragon bloodline. However, after bing a Vengeful Spirit, his Evil Dragon bloodline had mutated. Now that he received the power of Blood Reincarnation, his bloodline mutated again.

    Even the Evil Dragon could not determine what the worm manifested behind Lotton could do.

    To a powerful being like him, the danger of an unknown power was extreme.

    However, having lived since before the Era of the War with Dragons, it only took him a second to think of a countermeasure.

    A dense killing intent was released by him and shrouded Belo.

    Then, he realized something and became enraged as if he were looking at a lunatic. He shouted hysterically, ¡°You crazy bastard! You actually let someone else take hold of your life!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. They did not understand why the Evil Dragon suddenly shouted.

    ¡°So what?¡± Facing the Evil Dragon¡¯s shout, Belo snorted, ¡°You will have to find him, and I can tell you that he isn¡¯t far from here.¡±

    Meraly and Chris vaguely understood the situation.

    When Belo killed his father to obtain the Ice Lich Bone Case, he used a certain secret skill to establish some sort of unit connection with Buel, his retainer who wore a deer head cap.

    Now, the Evil Dragon tried to kill Belo to stop the Blood Reincarnation. However, the Evil Dragon realized that he could not stop the skill even if he killed Belo.

    As long as Buel remained alive, Blood Reincarnation would not be stopped.

    Buel was weak...... He did not even have the power to protect himself. Belo¡¯s other retainers could easily kill Buel.

    If killing Buel would also kill Belo, it was indeed too crazy for Belo and Buel to establish the unique life connection.

    However, right now, Belo¡¯s iprehensible madness became effective. It started to look like his every action was in preparation for this battle.

    So, even if the Evil Dragon killed Belo, he could not stop Lotton from mutating in the Blood Reincarnation!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Evil Dragon roared with even greater rage.

    Even if he could not stop the process, he wanted to pulverize Belo.

    However, right at that moment, the worm behind Lottonpleted its transformation.

    ¡°Gup......¡±

    The worm made a strange sound as if it was chanting.

    Along with that sound, the Evil Dragon abruptly stopped in his track.

    Whoosh!

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s body rapidly backed away as if he could not resist at all. He was sucked into the mouth of the huge worm!

    Boom!

    A thunderous sound rang out in the worm¡¯s stomach.

    The Evil Dragon could be vaguely seen vibrating inside. Grey crystal light and purplish ck smoke kept rumbling inside, but the Evil Dragon could not get out.

    The arcane power emitted by the Evil Dragon was slowly disintegrating.

    To the worm, the Evil Dragon seemed to be a cluster of food that it would slowly digest!

 Chapter 686: Fellemang, The Final Secret Unraveled

    <h4>Chapter 686: Fellemang, The Final Secret Unraveled</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Auroses raised his head.

    They actually trapped the Evil Dragon?

    A me of hope was ignited in his despaired heart.

    Right at that moment, another force pressed down on his head as the ck vines tightened around him further.

    The scavenger vine giants did not copse and became more violent instead.

    There was no longer any arcane power of the Evil Dragon transmitting out from the worm. However, grey crystal light and purplish ck particles swarmed out of Fellemang¡¯s body.

    Fellemang seemed to have suddenly be an erupting volcano, spewing out a terrifying amount of Evil Dragon aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The arcane masters shouted in shock.

    The Evil Dragon aura pouring out of Fellemang was so pure it was no different from the Evil Dragon himself!

    Ferguillo looked at Fellemang and asked, ¡°What exactly are you?¡±

    Even his right arm gained a strange resonation with Fellemang.

    ¡°Do you know a gecko¡¯s tail?¡±

    Chris and the others were astonished as they thought of a possibility.

    Ferguillo looked at Fellemang and calmly asked, ¡°Just like this arm of mine, you were once a part of the Evil Dragon? Like a tail the gecko broke off?¡±

    Fellemang...... is actually a part of the Evil Dragon¡¯s body?

    This mysterious servant captain is actually something like a gecko grown from the fallen tail of the original gecko?

    Moss and Stingham were speechless.

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you rece the Evil Dragon? Why are you willing to be his servant?¡± Jean Camus asked.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s a little different from what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Fellemang smiled, ¡°In a certain sense, he and I are the same. We are a part of each other.¡±

    ¡°A part of each other?¡±

    Most people could not understand what Fellemang meant.

    Ferguillo¡¯s calm voice became chilling, ¡°We must kill him! We must not let him provide power to the Evil Dragon anymore!¡±

    ¡°He and Nissen are the same in essence! They are fruits prepared by the Evil Dragon. Fruits that umted power for him which he can devour any moment! However, where Nissen had his own will and was an individual existence, Fellemang¡¯s will is the Evil Dragon¡¯s! He is like a spirit clone that can return to the main body whenever he wants!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Moss, kill him!¡± Ayrin shouted angrily.

    Ayrin¡¯s body was burning hot.

    The demihumans, Snowfall Forest barbarian arcane masters, and even the beasts and monsters were important to him. In his eyes, they wererades who fought alongside him.

    However, theserades were ughtered by the scavenger vine giants!

    So, the mes of fury burned endlessly within him. The intense anger caused his body temperature to keep rising, giving him a strange sensation.

    Everything within his body seemed to clear up. However, his judgement to external sensory reception was blurred.

    When Ferguillo shouted, he still did not understand what Fellemang was. However, he knew he had to kill Fellemang immediately.

    Boom!

    Ayrin wrapped himself in ayer of dazzling holy light. At the same time, the Lunar God¡¯s Domain also spread out.

    A cluster of blinding mes shot towards Fellemang.

    The Lunar God¡¯s Domain began pulling in Fellemang¡¯s body. However, at that moment, Fellemang shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°I am more cautious. All of you have revealed your trump cards. There¡¯s nothing else for me to anticipate......¡±

    His body turned transparent, like a shadow melting into the air.

    Whoosh!

    Sharp shrieks came from the mouth of the worm behind Lotton. A terrifying wave of grey particles suddenly gushed out from the empty space.

    Boom!

    The particles hit the worm.

    The worm desperately shut its mouth, but the particles forcefully pierced open a hole in its mouth.

    Countless grey particles dove into its body.

    Lotton raised his head. His lifeless face had been expressionless. However, right now, it showed a rarely seen fear.

    Countless pale white particles and dust instantly gushed out from his body and seeped into the worm.

    Boom!

    The worm trembled. A pale white coffin appeared around the Evil Dragon.

    In just an instant, the grey particles swarmed into the worm.

    The entire space shook.

    Then, the worm exploded.

    The explosions that urred during the battle before were astonishing.

    However,pared to this explosion, those explosions were nothing.

    A wall of light appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes and pierced through the clouds in the sky. Sunlight showered down and looked dazzling. It was as if a god stretched its leg and stepped onto the ground.

    The light wall came into contact with the scavenger vine giants first and instantly tore them into pieces.

    After that, no one could see what happened next.

    They were all swept away by the shockwave and gales.

    The dust and shards caused by the explosion rained down.

    After an unknown number of seconds, when the arcane masters and monsters stood back up with some difficulty, they shook off a thickyer of dust.

    ......

    When they saw the scene before them, they held their breath.

    Most of the scavenger vine giants were torn to pieces.

    With the worm as the center of the explosion, the pieces ofnd were covered by dust and fragments, bing a bowl-shaped ind.

    At the center of this ind, the Evil Dragon stood with a grim expression.

    His aura was stronger than ever. Trails of grey aura in the shape of worms faintly danced around his body.

    Several tube-like ck vines grew out from his left hand and stabbed into Lotton.

    Lotton was like a rock, unable to move.

    Gulp gulp......

    The straw-like ck vines made horrifying sucking sounds.

    ¡°Ayrin......¡±

    Stingham opened his mouth. He called out to Ayrin on reflex, but his vocal cord seemed to be stiffened up and the sound came out strangely.

    He could see the seventh light cluster in the Evil Dragon¡¯s body again.

    It was infinitely close to opening! And the Evil Dragon¡¯s arcane particle strength was still growing!

    The current Evil Dragon could devour even Lotton¡¯s arcane power and use it to raise his own arcane level!

    The moment Stingham called out Ayrin, he turned to search for his friend.

    He found Ayrin standing at the edge of the bowl-shaped ind.

    However, Ayrin¡¯s appearance shocked him.

    Ayrin¡¯s entire body had turned red. It was not just the heat from the arcane power emitting from his body, but his body itself that was emitting an incredible heat.

    Even the earth beneath Ayrin¡¯s feet turned red from the heat, and silver mes rumbled on the surface.

    Ayrin¡¯s body was like a piece of burning red steel!

    There was only the Evil Dragon in Ayrin¡¯s eyes.

    I must...... must think of a way!

    He started drawing out a sword again in the air.

    He did not even notice his body condition. He just instinctively felt...... when other forbidden skills could not deal fatal damage to the Evil Dragon, only this forbidden skill which imitated the power of the Dragon ying Sword couldpletely defeat the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°Want to make a final struggle? How childish......¡±

    The Evil Dragon took a deep breath as if he had just gained a new life. He smiled elegantly as he looked at Ayrin with satisfaction.

    Right now, everyone realized there was a grey dragon tail behind him!

    Fellemang had disappeared.

    The Evil Dragon in human form after possessing Rinloran¡¯s body actually grew a dragon tail!

    Fellemang was really like a tail with an individual ego!

    While everyone was shocked speechless, the Evil Dragon looked at Ayrin desperately creating the arcane skill and snorted, ¡°Die while carrying this eternal curse!¡±

    Pssssh......

    Countless greyish white dust particles flew up from him and Lotton, instantly bing a greyish white halberd in front of him.

    Stingham immediately appeared between the halberd and Ayrin.

    He could finally shield Ayrin.

    However, he suddenly noticed a dazzling crystal figure who was even faster than him.

    Meraly!

    Meraly who was still coughing out blood appeared in front of Stingham.

    Stingham was able to move fast because his thoughts were simple, he just wanted to be Ayrin¡¯s shield. As for Meraly...... She received Belo¡¯s instruction to protect Ayrin, so he could finish recreating that sword.

 Chapter 687: Deep Green

    <h4>Chapter 687: Deep Green</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    A crisp sound rang out in front of Stingham.

    He could not even see what kind of arcane power hit Meraly before he felt an intense pain spreading from his chest to the rest of his body.

    Meraly knocked into him.

    Crack crack crack......

    He could hear crystal shattering inside her body.

    Then, the same cracking sounds came from his own body, but sharper.

    Boom!

    Stingham and Meraly fell limp to the ground, digging out a deep trench in front of Ayrin.

    The Evil Dragon sneered.

    The wind raged and a transparent wind de shot towards Ayrin¡¯s head.

    Meraly was dyed red with blood. However, the Eternal Crystal¡¯s properties allowed her bones to rapidly recover despite being broken. Seeing the transparent wind de about to pass her, she screamed, forced herself up and extended a crystal sword.

    Sharp edges shed in the air.

    After another crisp collision, Meraly was blown back past Ayrin and fell to the ground again.

    ¡°Moss!¡± Chris shouted.

    Moss already appeared behind her. After a loud boom, he pushed Chris with both of his hands and charged towards the Evil Dragon.

    It was an assault method they had practised together. By making use of his speed, Moss could bring Chris in close range of the opponent, which was her specialty. However, Chris''s two arms could no longer move. Even if she rushed to the Evil Dragon, she could only buy a little bit of time.

    Those who saw this scene respected the courage of the Holy Dawn students. However, bitterness filled their mouths. The war was lost in their eyes.

    After Fellemang, who was part of the Evil Dragon, reintegrated with the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon greatly increased his power. His current casting speed was already much faster than normal six-gate arcane masters.

    ......

    The Evil Dragon watched the approaching Chris and Moss and revealed a contempt grin.

    Moss¡¯s speed was extremely fast in other people¡¯s eyes, but to him, they were very slow.

    His pupils changed. His irises became a straight grey line.

    He neglected Chris and Moss and chanted a few mysterious sybles.

    The calm ground beneath him became a violent ocean again.

    The lifeless scavenger vines that fell on the ground began growing madly. Within the dust, countless scavenger vines thicker than barrels burrowed out from the ground while the broken ones were regrowing. Their numbers were even greater than before.

    ¡°This ce was once the most important outpost forest of the Yalf Kingdom. I buried their final hope here. And today, all of you are fated to be buried here as well.¡± After regenerating the scavenger vines, the Evil Dragon turned his eyes to Moss and Chris.

    After the first syble came out, the air turned viscous.

    Everyone could see Chris and Moss again as they slowed down dramatically.

    Pssh!

    Chris felt an impassable wall of air pressing against her. Her face turned purplish red due to pressure and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Each blood droplet floated backwards.

    Moss yelled out and generated a new surge of energy. However, he still could not move forward. The moment hended on the ground, his leg muscles bulged up as if they were about to explode.

    ......

    Stingham stood up wobbly.

    His breath was heated. He was certain he could not block a second nonchnt attack from the Evil Dragon. However, he still stood up.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± The Evil Dragon spat out unconsciously.

    This word came out so fluently as if it was by instinct.

    A grey breath sshed out from between his lips. It looked like a leaf at first, but immediately erged into a grey scythe over dozens of meters long.

    The air remained viscous as if tons of seawater gathered around. Stingham could not even dodge after barely standing up.

    However, at that moment, a sharp shriek stabbed into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t...... hurt him......¡±

    The voice was strange. It was Doraster¡¯smonnguage, but the owner of the voice seemed to be unfamiliar with it. The pronunciation differed from most people.

    Hence, the voice gave them a feeling as if countless witches scratched a hard object with a sharp de and screamed hysterically.

    Countless grey light rays shot out from behind Stingham and shed against the grey scythe along with the creepy shriek.

    Stingham turned around.

    His brain still felt groggy. He did not even care if the grey light rays could block the Evil Dragon¡¯s attack, because he had no strength left to do anything.

    The voice sounded strange and weird to him, but he could tell the owner of the voice...... definitely cared about him.

    A tall and dark-skinned female arcane master appeared in his sight.

    Her face was unfamiliar to him. A ck fog thinly shrouded her figure.

    Bam!

    The grey scythe suddenly shattered just a few meters in front of Stingham.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Evil Dragon muttered, his eyes filled with astonishment.

    He was not astonished about the power of the female arcane master¡¯s arcane skill, but rather that he could not tell her origin.

    The female arcane master clearly possessed a dense arcane power of the darkness corrosive property. One that even he could not devour.

    He shook his head and spat out with a frown, ¡°What is that?......No matter who you are, you are still too weak.¡±

    A streak of white light surged up from below the female arcane master.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she shrieked in her ear-stinging voice.

    However, this shriek sounded more out of fear.

    The white light turned into a skeleton hand and contracted like a cage, forcefully squeezing the female arcane master.

    A cave-like domain appeared around the female arcane master. A ck crystal floated in front of her chest and shot out countless light rays.

    Boom!

    After a violent sh, the bone hand turned into countless twisted streaks of white light and vanishedpletely. At the same time, the female arcane master fell limp as if all her power was spent.

    A naturally generated grey water ssh scattered at the spot she fell. Blood seeped out her skin from the ce the bone hand squeezed.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you are.¡±

    The Evil Dragon showed a contempt and enlightened expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s......¡±

    The moment the cave-like domain and ck crystal appeared, Stingham already knew who this female arcane master was.

    She was his girlfriend.

    Teacher Rui had really fulfilled his promise and turned the Dark Queen Mermaid into an arcane master! He even taught her Dorastermonnguage.

    Stingham had tried to rush back to the Holy Dawn Academy in order to visit her.

    However, after Shanna died, he had neglected her existence. As a result, he never visited her after returning to the Holy Dawn Academy.

    So, she has been waiting for me...... She has followed Teacher Rui and the others to this battlefield.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham suddenly shouted painfully.

    Countless images appeared in his chaotic brain.

    The figure of the bleeding Queen Mermaid ovepped with Shanna¡¯s dying figure.

    He did not see his surroundings. However, the death throes and screams in the distance clearly made him understand countless demihumans, arcane masters and monsters were being skewered by the scavenger vines and torn apart by the vine giants.

    Rings of a unique chilling aura scattered amongst them.

    Those were the Cursed Ghosts, the Evil Dragon Army¡¯s arcane masters and War Beasts who would reform after shattering into ice shards.

    We will all die...... Ayrin, me and the others will all die......

    Stingham clutched his hair in pain.

    Can you be more useful......

    Please...... be more useful in future......

    Shanna¡¯s final words echoed in his brain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Stingham shouted in an even louder and pained voice.

    Shanna¡¯s figure and the bleeding Queen Mermaid¡¯s figure were bing clearer in his head...... Ayrin, Chris, Meraly...... everyone fighting desperately became clear in his eyes.

    Shanna¡¯s final words took root and germinated in his mind like vines.

    He felt even more pain.

    The vines in his mind became greener and greener. His mind was dyed a deep green.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone, even those on the verge of death, could sense a new aura appearing.

    The vibrant aura swept across the entire battlefield!

    The Evil Dragon trembled.

    His gaze fell onto Stingham in disbelief.

 Chapter 688: The Strongest Force Of Nature

    <h4>Chapter 688: The Strongest Force Of Nature</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°What?¡±

    Even Ayrin sensed the tremor from this aura. The silver sword in his hand shattered into silver mes.

    What was even more shocking was that as the silver mes spread in the air, they became a deep green as if moss grew on their surface.

    Ayrin began to feel something and shouted out in surprise, ¡°Stingham!¡±

    Grass grew on Stingham¡¯s head and body.

    Seeing this scene, Chris and Moss immediately realized that Stingham had activated the arcane energy in his body. However, recently, he had not done this.

    Waves of unimaginably vibrant life energy flowed out from Stingham¡¯s body.

    In the past, Stingham looked like a mini forest with grass and weeds growing all over him. However, now, this vibrant life energy made him look like a massive tree.

    A tree that towered so high, its branches could reach across the entire forest.

    Green color manifested everywhere in the air and drifted down like snow.

    ¡°Deep Green Domain!¡± Someone roared.

    This was the Evil Dragon¡¯s voice. His voice contained an unbelievable emotion.

    It was a domain even he could not grasp.

    He never expected this domain to appear.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Stingham asked in confusion.

    He felt his body lose all strength and he could not even move. However, at the same time, he felt more powerful than ever.

    The source of this power came from an external source.

    It was a conflicting sensation.

    Crack crack crack......

    While Stingham was confused, the scavenger vine giants fell into panic.

    They crouched down and tried to escape by splitting into smaller vines. However, at that moment, the yellowish glow in their eye sockets disappeared.

    Countless haunting screams rushed out from their bodies.

    A tender green color spread over their yellowish pupils.

    Then, popping sounds came from the ck scavenger vines. Their ck vine skin fell off and fresh green colored vine skin was revealed underneath.

    Clusters of tender vines grew out.

    It was an indescribable scene.

    Everyone was speechless.

    The demon-like scavenger vine giants turned into green treants. The kind of treants that only appeared during the War with Dragons. Their heads were full of grass like Stingham. Some even bore bountiful fruits.

    The barrennd ravaged by arcane power also turned green.

    In a few seconds, everyone¡¯s view was filled by green.

    The green grass released a fresh fragrance, with countless flowers blooming. The fresh air carried various seeds.

    The green treants grew bigger and looked like ancient trees.

    The ck demonic forest turned into a green forest with a vibrant life force.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Deep Green Domain?¡±

    Jean Camus and the others looked at the scenery absentmindedly. This domain seemed to have changed the entire environment. It was beyond their imagination.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The Evil Dragon roared furiously.

    This was beyond his imagination. Not to mention this domain filled his heart with anxiety. He was extremely furious.

    His chest split open. A grey dragon crystal released a terrifying breath.

    The purest Evil Dragon breath instantly turned into a spear nearly a hundred meters long. It was a spear that contained even greater destructive aura than the Dark Destruction Dragon.

    Stingham returned to his senses and his brain started to register the urrence clearly.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± He screamed.

    Boom!

    The deep green forest that was calm and peaceful a moment ago suddenly rampaged!

    Countless twisting tree roots plunged out from the soil overgrown with moss and grass.

    These roots were several times thicker than normal. They looked like roaringnd dragons as they rampaged on the ground.

    The air was filled with violence, anxiety and rage, as well as deep hatred!

    The treants roared angrily like Stingham.

    Not only did they feel Stingham¡¯s pain and rage, they also hated the Evil Dragon¡¯s destructive aura. They recalled the destruction the Evil Dragon carried out here, and the many years of very for those who survived.

    The treants began stomping towards the spear.

    The huge roots at their feet pulled outrge chunks of earth.

    Their actions looked clumsy, but each step they took covered arge distance. In an instant, dozens of treants shed against the destructive spear.

    Bam!

    The treants were torn to shreds by the terrifying power. However, even more treants rushed in. The destructive spear generated by the Evil Dragon¡¯s dragon crystal was forcefully pressed down and destroyed.

    Thepletely exhausted Auroses felt as if he was dreaming. Only a moment ago, he was the one nearly torn to shred by those treants.

    Deep hatred spread out in the air.

    Dozens of treant bark, branches and twigs fell to the ground, but immediately generated into fresh new tree saplings.

    It was the cycle of life.

    It felt as if an air bubble suddenly popped within Stingham¡¯s body.

    He recalled his Green Dragon Spear.

    The Green Dragon Spear had been broken and was no longer in his hands. However, it felt as if the Green Dragon Spear was shining in his body.

    I see...... The secret of the Deep Green Domain lies in the cycle of life.

    Stingham finally understood it.

    ¡°Argghh!¡±

    He let out another hatred-filled shout.

    Boom!

    The entire deep green forest rampaged.

    Within the forest, there were still many semi-transparent figures standing before him and Ayrin.

    They were the Evil Dragon Army which received the Evil Dragon¡¯s curse and were turned into Cursed Ghosts. They would recover even if their bodies were shattered into pieces.

    During the previous battle, many demihumans, arcane masters and beasts died by their hands. After Belo executed his greatest attack and burned away all the blood staining the earth, they had ughtered arcane masters and dyed themselves red again.

    The raging aura instantly swept the Cursed Ghosts up.

    Countless thick tree roots and sharp vines pierced through and tore the Cursed Ghosts to shreds, shattering them into sparkling ice shards.

    Even the grass, flowers and moss under their feet turned into an ocean of anger. The thin leaves exuded terrifying power. The dense roots shredded the tiny shards into even finer powder and then absorbed them into their stems.

    The Cursed Ghosts fertilized thend.

    The powder, all that was left of the Cursed Ghosts, still contained arcane power and tried to gather back together.

    As a result, leaves rapidly withered and trees and flowers dried up and rotted.

    However, those leaves, trees and flowers returned back to the soil and were absorbed by other nts and trees.

    Withering and growing, interchanging endlessly.

    This was the most powerful force of nature.

    Even the greatest power began to deteriorate under this endless cycle. After countless generations of conversion and absorption, the Cursed Ghost powder turned into real soil.

    Everyone was filled with astonishment and eximed in disbelief.

    The power of the Evil Dragon during his peak, the Cursed Ghost Army, was destroyed by Deep Green Domain and vanished in the raging forest.

    The aura of rage was still spreading. At the center of it all was the Evil Dragon.

    It seemed that as long as the Evil Dragon did not die, this rage would never cease.

    Boom!

    Almost all the treants suddenly disassembled. Then, the countless vines and roots entangled together into a huge fist and swung towards the Evil Dragon.

    This fist was toorge, it covered the entire sky above the Evil Dragon.

    The Deep Green Domain¡¯s power was approaching. It made the proud and arrogant Evil Dragon feel greatly ashamed. He cursed out quietly, ¡°You can never defeat me!¡±

    A piece of the abyss appeared beneath his feet and a Sword of Corrosion levitated up.

    However, at that moment, he opened his eyes wide in disbelief.

    He believed he could crush the Deep Green Domain because his bloodline allowed him to constantly devour the surrounding arcane power and support him with an endless supply of arcane particles. However, he realized that the entire forest was absorbing and digesting arcane power from him as if the forest was absorbing nutrients.

    Boom!

    The huge fist mmed into the ground.

    At the center of this attack, ashes corroded by the Sword of Corrosion erupted like a volcano.

    The ashes and corrosive aura spread through the sky.

    The fist began copsing from the center.

    However, the Evil Dragon bounced up. Many cuts tore open on his body. Grey blood sshed out.

    All the while, more nts were growing, returning to the soil and then feeding other nts. An endless cycle.

 Chapter 689: I Will Personally Watch You Die

    <h4>Chapter 689: I Will Personally Watch You Die</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Evil Dragon chanted in fury.

    Getting injured by a weak arcane master like Stingham was more uneptable than suffering any other kind of injury.

    He would counterattack and kill Stingham at all costs!

    A terrifying aura surged out from underground as he chanted. However, before the arcane power could be integrated, his body suddenly stiffened and he looked down.

    Under his feet, the grey ground corroded by his aura turned green. Vibrant grass and tree saplings thrusted up from the ground.

    Not just from the ground, green shoots even grew out from the cuts on his body.

    The thin and tiny roots stabbed deeply into his body. As they stimted the pain, they also hindered his arcane particle flow.

    Boom!

    That moment of stiffness destroyed his terrifying aura and scattered the remaining purplish ck gales into the surroundings. They spread out in the deep green forest like countless petals of a huge flower.

    ¡°This is the same Deep Green Domain, but you are not the same Evil Dragon anymore.¡±

    Seeing the spectacle unfolding before him, Ayrin provoked the Evil Dragon while praising Stingham.

    Stingham¡¯s Deep Green Domain damaged the Evil Dragon. This turn of events appeased Ayrin¡¯s rage slightly and cooled him down a little.

    However, in the next moment, he was startled as he sensed something all of a sudden.

    ......

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s hands were getting cold. A bone-chilling astonishment spread out from his heart.

    He realized that what Ayrin said was true.

    This was the same Deep Green Domain. During the Era of the War with Dragons, he faced this domain too. Hence, he subconsciously believed he could conquer this Deep Green Domain again.

    However, he unconsciously neglected that it was him in his peak that could handle this Deep Green Domain, not the current him.

    He began to panic and tried to search for various forbidden skills in his memory that could counter the Deep Green Domain.

    ¡°Deep Red: Forest Herding!¡±

    The nts deeply rooted into his body were shattered by arcane particles. Powerful Evil Dragon particles forcefully spurted out from his skin and wounds.

    Several deep red currents spread out like rivers with him at the center.

    Countless deep red thorny vines grew out from the ground and shredded the nts.

    This was an elven forbidden skill only high elves were qualified to learn. He obtained it from Rinloran¡¯s memory. Within those few seconds of searching, he had obtained and analyzed thousands of arcane skills in his mind. He felt that a simr endless cycle type domain would be the best choice to counter the Deep Green Domain.

    However, his body chilled even faster, as if a bucket of cold water was poured over his head.

    A lively green color immediately appeared on the deep red thorny vines.

    Then, the thorny vines also became deep green and integrated into the Deep Green Domain.

    All nt type forbidden skills had the same source.

    The force of nature from the Deep Green Domain was the source.

    The Evil Dragon shouted furiously, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Clusters of terrifying mes exploded around him.

    His voice shook space itself. However, right now, most arcane masters and beasts did not feel afraid.

    Because to them, the Evil Dragon looked like a trapped beast.

    From the initial total control to now, he was just running around in the Deep Green Domain and kept casting various forbidden skills to resist the damage the domain dealt to him.

    ......

    The Evil Dragon kept trying all kinds of forbidden skills. However, the green grass, vines and trees grew taller and taller.

    Eventually, the vines and trees joined up into hill-like green currents, pressing down onto the Evil Dragon at the center.

    Bam!

    Space shook again.

    An explosion made of countless grass leaves, dust and Evil Dragon aura became a huge mushroom cloud. The ground rose up like a wave and then settled back down.

    Everyone jumped up and opened their eyes wide.

    There was a huge crater at the center of the explosion.

    The Evil Dragon was still alive.

    He still emitted his powerful aura.

    However, everyone held their breath as the Evil Dragon was no longer standing.

    He fell!

    The Evil Dragon fell in the center of the crater!

    Even in the documents that recorded the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon had only fallen once. The moment before his physical death.

    ¡°Jeriya!¡± The Evil Dragon shouted hysterically.

    He forcefully jumped up.

    However, the scene of him falling for several seconds was enough to encourage everyone.

    Whoosh!

    Jeriya suddenly appeared not far behind the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t hold out and called Jeriya for help!¡±

    ¡°Stop her!¡±

    Warning shouts rang out. Everyone could tell the Evil Dragon was reaching his limit. From his hysterical tone, they could tell he was clearly furious about Jeriya not helping him in this crucial moment.

    However, before anyone could react, the Evil Dragon cursed out in disbelief, ¡°You!¡±

    Everyone stiffened.

    A grey crystal sh and ck crystal sh gushed out from the Evil Dragon and Jeriya respectively at the same time.

    The two crystal shes pierced through each other¡¯s body like two swords!

    Pssh!

    The Evil Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately flew back dozens of meters and fell down again.

    Jeriya¡¯s chest was cut open. She was thrown back, grazing the ground. There was no blooding out of her mouth, only a corrosive aura.

    The flesh at her wounds rapidly turned to ash as if it was weathering away.

    It took Ayrin and the others a minute to realize what had happened. ¡°Jeriya attacked the Evil Dragon? She didn¡¯t help the Evil Dragon but tried to assassinate him?¡±

    The Evil Dragon did not get up immediately. Instead, he shouted, ¡°Why? Why did you betray me?¡±

    Jeriya¡¯s injury could not be any more fatal. The Evil Dragon¡¯s power was still corroding her body away. She would die any moment. However, her gaze was hollow, like a vessel without a soul.

    ¡°Betray you?¡±

    She stared at the Evil Dragon and revealed a horrifying grin.

    ¡°I thought I would devote myself to you...... but I was wrong. The moment you killed Nissen, I knew I couldn¡¯t be more wrong. I cannot judge you with a human standard...... Because, in your eyes, anyone is just your food. Even now, you called me over just to devour my power, right?¡±

    ......

    Ferguillo sighed. ¡°To the Evil Dragon, Nissen wasn¡¯t his son but a source of food for him to raise his arcane level. However, Jeriya considered Nissen her son. No matter how much she desired power, her heart is still human......¡±

    He released his right hand.

    Lotton fell limp next to him.

    For a while, everyone focused on the sh between the Deep Green Domain and the Evil Dragon. Nobody noticed when Ferguillo had saved Lotton from the Evil Dragon.

    ......

    ¡°Anyone who betrays me will die!¡± The Evil Dragon roared hysterically.

    A cluster of Evil Dragon particles surged out between his ten fingers.

    Boom!

    The corrosive aura within Jeriya exploded. In an instant, dust gushed out from Jeriya¡¯s body.

    However, Jeriya¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She spoke mockingly, ¡°But today, you will also die!¡±

    At the same time, her skin began burning. She turned into a ck sun.

    Whoosh!

    Within the Evil Dragon¡¯s body, a ck sun started burning. Countless ck fire embers drilled out of his body.

    Everyone could sense the arcane energy fluctuation emitted by the Evil Dragon rapidly weakening.

    Jeriyapletely turned into dust.

    ¡°I will personally watch you die!¡±

    However, like a curse, when Jeriya¡¯s head turned to ash, a cluster of ck light floated in the air. It was in the shape of Jeriya¡¯s head.

 Chapter 690: Make Me Angry

    <h4>Chapter 690: Make Me Angry</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The Evil Dragon was so furious that smoke came out of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth.

    Smoke was literallying out from him.

    The uncontroble ck smoke and Evil Dragon aura spewed out from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth.

    The forbidden skill he taught Jeriya was actually used against him!

    I will watch you die even after I die!

    The Evil Dragon knew very well that this forbidden skill which originated from the ck witch belonged to a strange mental power type curse. Unless he truly died and fulfilled the wish, that cluster of ck light in the shape of Jeriya¡¯s head would forever stare at him. A true eternal curse.

    The Evil Dragon stared at that cluster of ck light with smoking eyes and vowed ferociously, ¡°Want to watch me die?¡±

    ¡°Too bad you won¡¯t get to see it!¡±

    ¡°Since you used this forbidden skill, I will treat you as a sigil. When I dominate the Doraster Continent, I will seal you on my staff!¡±

    The projection of Jeriya¡¯s head closed her mouth tight and did not make any sound.

    Not only because the consciousness she left behind was iplete and did not have much thinking ability, but also because she clearly knew that the Evil Dragon was still the Evil Dragon.

    He was the one closest to god. His bloodline reigned above all else.

    Before he truly died, nobody could be certain of his failure.

    Boom!

    After the Evil Dragon integrated Fellemang¡¯s power, the dragon tail he grew began burning, bing countless particles and swarming into his body.

    The Evil Dragon trembled and jumped up.

    Even more intense ck mes and smoke spewed out from his face, bing a ck sun-like sphere in front of his head.

    However, in the next instant, the aura within the Evil Dragon¡¯s body calmed downpletely. He spewed out no more ck smoke.

    His injuries were mostly recovered and he stood on the battlefield again.

    In the distance, Ciaran who was desperately treating some heavily injured arcane master showed some respect towards the Evil Dragon.

    Despite being enemies and hating the Evil Dragon to the core, she had to admit the Evil Dragon¡¯s astonishing achievement in arcane skills.

    It was clearly a Dark Sacrifice type forbidden skill. However,pared to the usual Dark Sacrifice which could only use generated arcane power to damage the enemies, the Evil Dragon¡¯s Dark Sacrifice burned away the life force of his dragon tail to convert it into healing power.

    This was a method not recorded in any medical document.

    ......

    Jeriya died and turned into a cursed spirit. There was no one else who stood next to the Evil Dragon.

    The Evil Dragon stood up.

    Green color continued to spread out.

    The Evil Dragon and the Deep Green Domain shed again.

    The entire battlefield quietened down.

    The Evil Dragon sunk deep into thought. He began chanting seriously. Each syble was slow.

    ¡°Hell cier!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Countless deep blue ice chunks grew out from the ground beneath his feet and spread out like a tide.

    All the nts were frozen.

    It was a terrifying ice type forbidden skill. Its chill was even more frightening than Ayrin¡¯s Destroyer Ice Crown!

    Large patches of green turned deep blue and were imprisoned in the sapphire-like ice.

    This was the forbidden skill the Evil Dragon decided to use after careful consideration. Since he could not prevent the Deep Green Domain¡¯s growth, he froze all the flora to prevent the Deep Green Domain from constantly damaging him. Then, he could shift some of his attention towards defeating his enemies.

    However, a chill spread out in his body once again.

    Crack...... Crack......

    In an instant, countless ice chunks began cracking.

    The ice chunks shatteredyer byyer. A rich green color blossomed out again.

    The Evil Dragon realized...... There were many nts which could grow in extreme cold environments. Furthermore, the tinier the nts, the greater the force they could exert when imprisoned.

    His newfound confidence shattered instantly.

    Ferguillo¡¯s expression turned cold. His heterochromatic pupils began glowing as he shouted, ¡°Be careful, he wants to escape!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Two white air currents surged out from beneath the Evil Dragon¡¯s feet. At the same time, ck rays of light shone up into the sky. His figure split into a thousand shadows and nobody could tell which one was the real one.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Charlotte shouted in reflex.

    If the Evil Dragon escaped, the sacrifices made in this battle would be meaningless. The Evil Dragon would continue to grow stronger. They would face the danger again.

    However, Ayrin did not move.

    He was not nervous at all. He instinctively felt the Deep Green Domain had not shown its true power yet.

    Stingham looked up into the air.

    There were countless seeds floating in the sky.

    Each seed stuck onto an Evil Dragon¡¯s shadow and began growing.

    The shadows popped one after another like bubbles, revealing the Evil Dragon¡¯s real body.

    Even more seedsnded on the Evil Dragon. His body bulged, bing a green hill in the sky, and fell down. Roars of shock and fury rang out.

    Boom!

    Another shockwave spread out.

    Countless green nts fell off from the Evil Dragon¡¯s body.

    However, countless vines and roots rapidly pressed down on the Evil Dragon.

    The Evil Dragon managed to stand. This time, he prevented the nts from taking root inside his body. However, countless roots and vines entangled and bound his body, making it impossible for him to escape through the air.

    Countless gleams of different colors shed through the Evil Dragon¡¯s eyes. They were the casting processes of various terrifying forbidden skills. However, it ended with him in absolute fear.

    His arrogant attitudepletely disappeared for the first time. He also felt the threat of true death for the first time.

    This threat caused his teeth to tter.

    He began to admit that with his current power, he could not defeat the Deep Green Domain.

    An aura simr to his appeared in his senses.

    Like a drowning person who would grab any straw, he looked towards the source of the aura instinctively.

    His eyesnded on Ferguillo. On his right arm.

    A pained and despaired groan came from the Evil Dragon¡¯s throat.

    He knew it was once his arm, an arm from his peak state. However, he was also clear that the arm had mutated. Even if he could cut it off from Ferguillo, he could not devour it to regain a portion of his power from his peak state.

    He was filled with despair.

    At that moment, another figure entered his eyes.

    It was Lotton who stood next to Ferguillo.

    The current Lotton could barely stand. Almost all of his power was devoured by the Evil Dragon. After the Deep Green Domain manifested, Lotton was no different from an abandoned sack to him.

    However, right now, Lotton¡¯s figure caused the Evil Dragon¡¯s desperate heart to beat faster again.

    Countless images appeared in his brain.

    Countless images of arcane particle flow rearranged in his mind.

    Countless particles rumbled in his body.

    They eventually condensed into one image. A huge worm with only a mouth that once trapped him inside.

    ¡°I am still the dominator of the Doraster Continent! You can¡¯t destroy me. I am still the strongest being in the Doraster Continent!¡±

    Arrogance and confidence returned to him. Fear disappeared from his face and turned into a cruel smile.

    ¡°What does he mean?¡±

    Everyone had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°All of you are indeed opponents with great creativity. Even during the War with Dragons, I rarely encountered opponents like you...... However, your creativity eventually became my inspiration, allowing me to grow stronger.¡±

    The cruel smile on the Evil Dragon¡¯s face widened. He swept his gaze across Stingham and Ayrin.

    A loud sucking sound rang out.

    A huge shadow manifested behind the Evil Dragon.

    A huge grey semi-transparent worm grew out behind him.

    Pssh!

    The worm opened its mouth to devour. In one bite, the green nts within several hundred meters disappeared.

    Theyer of earth in that area was devoured by the worm.

    Everyone opened their eyes wide in shock.

    Most of them turned pale.

    The arcane power of that worm was too strange. It seemed to be at the pinnacle of the food chain. It only ate and never excreted. The Deep Green Domain¡¯s power devoured by it could not be recycled.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± Stingham shouted in panic.

    He instantly felt that the strange worm created by Lotton¡¯s forbidden skill was the bane of his Deep Green Domain. It directly drove a wedge in his Deep Green Domain.

    Ayrin took a deep breath and whispered to Charlotte, Chris and the others around him, ¡°You all must make me angry, make my mes of ragepletely burn.¡±

    ¡°Rage?¡±

    Charlotte and the others could notprehend it.

    Ayrin stared at the Evil Dragon and urged them, ¡°Yes, make me angry, enrage me! Otherwise, it will be toote!¡±

 Chapter 691: Ayrinâ€™s Instinct, The True Power Of The Silver Dragon Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 691: Ayrin¡¯s Instinct, The True Power Of The Silver Dragon Bloodline</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    ¡°Make you angry?¡±

    Charlotte immediately became worried. After all, it was not long ago since Morgan¡¯s group had escaped Fellemang and warned them of the dangers if Ayrin¡¯s rage exceeded a certain threshold. Before this war, they discussed and decided that Ayrin had to control his rage.

    However, right now, seeing Ayrin¡¯s determined expression and clear eyes, Charlotte decided to trust Ayrin and obey himpletely.

    But how should I enrage Ayrin?¡±

    Charlotte was at a loss. She hesitated and stuttered, ¡°Ayrin...... I...... I want to break up with you.¡±

    Ayrin was startled and turned to look at her. He did not look angry.

    ¡°Not enough?¡±

    Charlotte bit her lips embarrassedly and shouted while shutting her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t like guys anymore! I like Chris, let¡¯s break up!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s expression immediately turned sour, ¡°Charlotte, that¡¯s too fake......¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anything!¡± Charlotte called Chris for help, ¡°Chris, make Ayrin angry!¡±

    Chris frowned, then suddenly shouted towards Ayrin, ¡°Ayrin, you must not let the Evil Dragon defeat us! Otherwise, he will eat all the chicken drumsticks in the Doraster Continent.¡±

    A spark of anger burned in Ayrin¡¯s eyes, but his face turned sour again, ¡°Not enough...... If he¡¯s just snatching away the chicken drumsticks, it¡¯s not really a big deal.¡±

    Pzzt!

    At that moment, the terrifying grey worm opened its mouth again.

    Another patch of earth disappeared.

    The ground turned grey.

    The Evil Dragon began chanting again, ¡°Arcane Master¡¯s Dismay: Bacsh!¡±

    Within the greynd, dozens of green light rays shot out and pounced onto Stingham.

    A skull numbing shriek rang out.

    Both arcane masters and beasts stepped back in shock. The demihumans crouched on the spot and buried their heads in the ground while shivering.

    It was an extremely horrifying scene. The Lover¡¯s Corpse on Stingham appeared again, but it was full of holes. The green light rays became ghoul-like silhouettes and desperately bit down on the Lover¡¯s Corpse, tearing countless holes into it.

    Everyone could sense it was permanent destruction.

    The Lover¡¯s Corpse that boasted indestruction was destroyed by the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skill.

    Stingham felt as if countless fingers stabbed into his brain.

    It was an indescribable pain.

    Stingham arched his body and screamed in pain, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s body jerked.

    The rage in his eyes burned to the extreme watching Stingham scream. His two pupils ignited. There was no emotion other than rage.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    He faced Charlotte and Chris, yet seemed to be directing his words towards the Evil Dragon.

    Charlotte and the others around him felt a stinging pain on their skin from Ayrin¡¯s words. They realized in astonishment that not only did the silver mes surging out from Ayrin materialize, they also began releasing a terrifying amount of heat.

    When Stingham was screaming in pain, the huge worm behind the Evil Dragon opened its mouth again. The Evil Dragon¡¯s cruel gaze locked onto Stingham. The huge worm was about to swallow Stingham whole. However, at that moment, his body shook and he turned around to focus on Ayrin.

    Everyone now noticed Ayrin¡¯s change.

    They opened their eyes wide in disbelief, while their pupils contracted due to shock.

    A dense silver aura rumbled around Ayrin. Other than feeling heat and destruction from that aura, nobody could sense any arcane particles.

    There was not a trace of any arcane particle fluctuation around Ayrin.

    It seemed as if he had be someone who hadn¡¯t awoken their arcane particles.

    The spreading rings of silver mes gradually seeped into the soil beneath him.

    The silver mes in the soil shed against the spreading grey and generated a loud booming sound.

    Countless pirs of auras gushed out from the center of the sh between silver and grey.

    Each pir contained countless images that looked like shadows of destroyed castles.

    ¡°......¡±

    Charlotte, Chris and the others became speechless.

    They did not understand how Ayrin¡¯s power changed, but they could feel Ayrin was truly enraged.

    It¡¯s so easy to make Ayrin angry......

    To Ayrin, who witnessed so many demihumans and arcane masters being killed by the Evil Dragon, anypanion¡¯s pain would be the trigger to ignite his ragepletely.

    ......

    Seeing the silver aura spreading out around Ayrin, the Evil Dragon¡¯s arrogance and absolute confidence disappeared instantly.

    The Evil Dragon stared at Ayrin without blinking and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°You actually dare to do this...... Looks like you don¡¯t know what consequences there will be after igniting your rage.¡±

    Boom!

    The response was a corrosive aura surging out from underground.

    The arcane power emitting a powerful corrosive aura immediately condensed into a sword and stabbed towards the Evil Dragon¡¯s body. It was so fast that the Evil Dragon only reacted when the sword poked into his skin.

    Crack!

    A grey dragon crystal manifested beneath the pierced skin and blocked the sword.

    The Evil Dragon was flung back dozens of meters and mmed into the huge worm behind him. Blood flowed out from his mouth uncontrobly as he rebounded.

    ¡°Sword of Corrosion...... This is one of the Evil Dragon¡¯s strongest forbidden skills...... How did Ayrin?¡±

    The current situation had robbed most arcane masters of their ability to think.

    ¡°You......¡±

    The Evil Dragon did not counterattack immediately. He took deep breaths to calm himself down.

    He roared towards Ayrin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the terrifying consequences your rage will bring you?¡±

    ¡°I did worry. However, I just realized that even Stingham can calm my anger. I have so many teammates andpanions...... So, I¡¯m sure they will make me calm down no matter how far my fury burns.¡±

    Ayrin looked at the Evil Dragon and approached him step by step. Silver currentspletely covered his face, making others unable to see his expression.

    ¡°So I begin to ascertain...... From the start, sending Fellemang to assassinate Morgan and the others was all your scheme. You wanted to make me purposely control my anger.¡±

    ¡°Until just now, when Stingham¡¯s Deep Green Domain made you despair, my anger calmed down, making me feel my power suddenly weakening. I finally understood that rage is my source of power.¡±

    ¡°The ultimate power of the Silver Dragon bloodline...... is a unique bloodline. It allows me to burn arcane particles under extreme rage...... topletely burn the arcane particles into a destructive power in an instant.¡±

    Ayrin¡¯s voice was bing sonorous. Each word ended with a Draconic syble.

    Whoosh!

    Within the silver mes, a terrifying presence manifested.

    The silver mes split into two.

    Everyone could see Ayrin making the sword drawing action.

    Pzzt!

    A silver longsword appeared in Ayrin¡¯s hand.

    Countless streaks of silver lightning, each containing a destructive aura, began bouncing on the sword tip.

    He seeded?

    Everyone was in awe. Even Stingham forgot his pain for a moment and looked at the scene absentmindedly.

    It seemed to be different from the Dragon ying Sword¡¯s aura, but it was simrly powerful.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s expression turned grim.

    The moment Ayrin manifested that sword, he stopped speaking and poured out his Evil Dragon particles.

    The worm behind him instantly erged several times.

    Pssh!

    The worm only opened its mouth and the area Ayrin was in soundlessly disappeared and reappeared within its stomach.

    Ayrin was swallowed by it.

    Without any hesitation, Ayrin thrusted his sword from inside the worm¡¯s stomach.

    Everyone saw Ayrin¡¯s action.

    Boom!

    The enormous worm the size of half of the forest jerked violently and bounced up. Countless streaks of silver mes spread out within its stomach.

    The spot Ayrin stabbed the worm became more and more transparent, as if it would shatter any moment.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s gaze was filled with fear, fury andmentation.

    However, in the next instant, they were reced by cunningness, despicableness and cruelty.

    ¡°I never imagined this generation of the Silver Dragon bloodline sessor would be a fearless monster like you...... I admit I cannot defeat you when a mutation has urred to me...... However, I can still escape...... You still cannot get out of this Reincarnation Worm any time soon. Before you get out, I can escape.¡± He then slowly continued word for word, with an evil expression on his face, ¡°I can even change your rage into frustration and helplessness. Because I can kill those who will fuel your anger by getting hurt before I escape.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the real Dragon ying Sword, so what?¡±

    ¡°I can still use this forbidden skill to trap you.¡±

    ¡°As long as I have enough time, once I regain my peak level, none of you will be my opponent.¡±

    While talking to himself, his gaze fell onto Stingham, Chris and the others.

 Chapter 692: A Chance That Absolutely Cannot Be Wasted

    <h4>Chapter 692: A Chance That Absolutely Cannot Be Wasted</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Ayrin suddenly felt a chill.

    He instinctively felt he could break through the imprisonment of this Reincarnation Worm, but he indeed needed some time.

    He already understood the Evil Dragon¡¯s intention before the Evil Dragon spoke. He desperately shouted towards Stingham, Chris and the others, ¡°Run! Escape!¡±

    The Evil Dragon revealed a mocking and cruel grin. ¡°Can they make it?¡± The moment his gazended on Stingham and Chris, he disappeared from the spot.

    Ayrin knew he could not make it. He also knew everyone else had given their all in the battle and could not block this assault.

    So, he stopped trying to break free and instead shouted out a name with all his strength. ¡°RINLORAN!¡±

    A thunderous roar rang out from the stomach of the worm, sting into everyone¡¯s ear drums.

    Pzzt!

    The moment Ayrin shouted, blood sprayed out from Stingham¡¯s chest.

    The Evil Dragon had appeared less than ten meters from Stingham. Several grey straw-like roots shot out from one of his hands and stabbed into Stingham¡¯s chest.

    His aim was not only to kill Stingham, but also to absorb his power.

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with absolute cruelty. As he saw Stingham¡¯s chest bleeding, excitement and anticipation appeared in his eyes.

    He possessed the strongest bloodline in the entire Doraster Continent! His power originated from his ability of devouring and conversion. Hence, he was unable to win this time due to his insufficient arcane level. However, once he devoured Stingham¡¯s power, he might even grasp the Deep Green Domain!

    At that moment, a different glint glowed from deep within his eyes.

    The glint was like the starry light of St. Laruen¡¯s night sky, the pale and stubborn moon light.

    This glint instantly turned into pain within the Evil Dragon¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A heart-tearing scream came from the Evil Dragon¡¯s throat.

    His brain felt like it was split open. He clutched his head uncontrobly and spasmed in the air.

    His expression turned into two people.

    One side was menacing from pain, the other side was furious with killing intent.

    Stingham copsed on the ground slowly.

    He had long exhausted all his power. He could not even make any evasive movements.

    However, seeing his own chest spilling out blood and the Evil Dragon who was about to kill him suffering from intense pain, he revealed a relieved smile.

    ¡°Rinloran!¡± He shouted excitedly.

    He was indeed very happy.

    This was because he knew that the only person who could save him was Rinloran.

    Perhaps Rinloran had been suppressed by the Evil Dragon all this time. However, the moment the Evil Dragon was about to kill him, Rinloran¡¯s power was stimted.

    Even if Rinloran usually despised Stingham and kept calling him an idiot...... in his heart, Stingham and Ayrin were importantpanions......

    ......

    The Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness was hazy.

    Even his breath felt like countless grains of sand rubbing his windpipe, which was more painful than not breathing at all.

    He attacked Stingham with his right hand. However, the right half of his body had lost all senses now. It was as if his right half had be numb. He could not even feel any arcane particle flow.

    Even his right eye was blind.

    Meanwhile, the world he saw in his left eye was bloody and twisted.

    He could not understand orprehend what was going on.

    As his arcane level and mental strength kept growing, the remnant consciousness of Rinloran which hepletely suppressed should not be able to affect him anymore. However, that consciousness actually became dozens of times, hundreds of times stronger all of a sudden.

    Since he had never experienced true friendship, love or even family, he could notprehend that those emotions could sometimes stimte one to unleash unbelievable power.

    However, right now, the sole will in his hazy mind was still one of murder.

    He could not see Stingham with his right eye, but his left eye still showed Chris¡¯s figure.

    So, he wanted to kill Chris before she escaped. He would kill this god-like girl which could pose a threat to him.

    He could not move half of his body, but the shadow surging out from his left half still allowed him to disappear from the spot.

    ......

    Many people sensed the Evil Dragon¡¯s killing intent directed at Chris.

    However, just like before, due to the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skill being too creepy, they did not know what kind of arcane power would befall Chris.

    They could also sense Rinloran¡¯s power would be unable to restrict the other half of the body.

    Even the arrogant and impulsive Belo turned pale.

    Chris deeply frowned.

    She stopped movingpletely and a determined glint shed across her eyes.

    Even if she could not block the Evil Dragon¡¯s attack, she would make sure to add another wound to him.

    However, at that moment, a cluster of ck mes...... or more urately speaking, a cluster of lightless light that devoured all light, appeared above her head.

    At the center of the cluster, there was a female arcane master who was about the same size as her.

    Boom!

    Endless arcane particles surged out from that female arcane master. The entire cluster unleashed an unbelievable suction strength.

    Whoosh!

    A loud sonic boom rang out.

    The figure of the half paralyzed Evil Dragon was suddenly pulled out from the void and flew towards that cluster.

    ¡°ck Jasmine...... Even you are betraying me?¡± A furious roar mixed with shock rang out.

    Despite having a hazy consciousness, the Evil Dragon could identify it was the Light Devouring Valkyrie ck Jasmine who blocked him now.

    ¡°ck Jasmine?¡±

    Chris raised her head in astonishment.

    She knew ck Jasmine was strong, but she never imagined ck Jasmine would attack the Evil Dragon. Despite having half of his body paralyzed, ck Jasmine was still unable to oppose the Evil Dragon¡¯s power. Especially when ck Jasmine was an Evil Dragon follower, her bloodline power and Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skills would be disadvantageous against the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t even have the courage to face the Evil Dragon, wouldn¡¯t I be even weaker than youpared to before? Plus, you are my rival, the target I vowed to defeat. Before I defeat you, how can I let you get killed by someone else?¡±

    As if hearing Chris¡¯s thoughts, ck Jasmine smiled towards Chris as she poured out all of her arcane particles.

    The Evil Dragon fell intoplete panic.

    He could sense he was running out of time.

    The moment Ayrin broke out of the worm, he might not even be able to escape anymore in his current condition.

    Hence, he did not want to waste time killing Chris or ck Jasmine. He only wanted to escape.

    A ring of ck glow surged out from the left half of his body, repelling the ck arcane power surrounding him.

    However, at that moment, a pair of pitch-ck hands grabbed his feet.

    ck Jasmine raised her head andughed while staring at the panicking Evil Dragon, ¡°You can repel my arcane power, but can you struggle free from my physical strength?¡±

    She had experienced countless thrilling battles in her life. She even joined the Evil Dragon followers to experience even more thrilling battles by challenging the righteous arcane masters without being bound by rules.

    However, the thrill from all those battles added up could not match the thrill of stalling the Evil Dragon from escaping right now.

    This was the strongest existence in the Doraster Continent.

    Making such a guypletely panic...... fighting against the strongest guy...... It¡¯s worth it even if I die, isn¡¯t it?

    Pssh!

    Almost on reflex, a corrosive aura thrusted out from the Evil Dragon¡¯s left hand and pierced ck Jasmine¡¯s chest.

    Blood spurted out from behind ck Jasmine.

    ck Jasmine let out a groan and forcefully swallowed the blood rushing up her throat. Sheughed maniacally and refused to let go.

    ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±

    The Evil Dragon screamed hysterically. The left half of his body was shrouded in purplish ck smoke. His left hand extended and wed into ck Jasmine¡¯s body.

    Pssh!

    ck Jasmine finally lost hold of the Evil Dragon¡¯s legs. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell limp to the ground.

    ¡°ck Jasmine!¡±

    Hot tears spilled out of Chris¡¯s eyes.

    She could feel ck Jasmine¡¯s life force fading away.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Evil Dragon roared, venting his fury.

    Then, as he was about to fly up again, his entire body stiffened.

    A hill-like shadow appeared above him.

    Moss, who was covered in ming magma-like skin, appeared above the Evil Dragon.

    The one who was forgotten on this battlefield, so nobody noticed how he rushed to that spot.

    Moss¡¯s chest was heaving up and down.

    His breathing was urgent and his heart beat violently.

    Nobody noticed him rushing next to Stingham. However, he was unable to follow the Evil Dragon¡¯s speed. It was only thanks to ck Jasmine that he was able to catch back up.

    To him, this was a chance ck Jasmine gave him at the cost of her life.

    Hence, he absolutely...... could not waste it!

    Whoosh!

    A dazzling halo spread out from his body and rushed towards the Evil Dragon.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Evil Dragon screamed in fear. In that instant, he did not check the halo that hit him, but turned to check on the worm.

    The moment the halo hit his body, a crack opened up on the stomach of that worm and rapidly expanded!

 Chapter 693: Bone Severance, The Final Rainbow

    <h4>Chapter 693: Bone Severance, The Final Rainbow</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The holy and strong-willed Sacrificial Halo swept over the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon¡¯s grey body suddenly started shining like a bright sun.

    Each light ray emitted from the Evil Dragon¡¯s body carried away his life force and power.

    Boom!

    The Evil Dragon crashed to the ground like a bird with broken wings. Half of his face mmed into the soil.

    A sharp shriek came out from his mouth. He had never fallen so ugly before. However, what made him feel even more miserable was that Ayrin had broken out from the worm¡¯s stomach.

    He quickly bounced up from the ground mid-shriek. The skin on his left palm burned away and became purplish ck smoke, surging towards the other side of his body.

    Ayrin appeared right in front of the purplish ck smoke.

    The silver sword in his hand stabbed deeply into the Evil Dragon¡¯s abdomen.

    An even sharper shriek rang out.

    The Evil Dragon fell back a hundred meters. A thick trail of blood spurted out.

    The purplish ck smoke surging out of his hand hit empty air, missing even the vicinity of Ayrin.

    Boom!

    Only then did Moss crash into the ground next to Ayrin.

    ¡°Do your best, Ayrin!¡± He shouted with thest hints of his consciousness. His vision was blurring after burning away almost all of his life force. He managed to add one more sentence, ¡°You must save Rinloran......¡±

    The Evil Dragon clutched his abdomen, but blood kept flowing out from the gaps between his fingers. Usually, such a wound did not matter. However, right now, the strong threat and fear of death intensified the pain over a thousand or even ten thousand times, making every strand of his nerves spasm.

    Ayrin waspletely wrapped in silver mes. He looked like a silver me humanoid. Even his pupils spewed out mes of rage.

    However, after hearing thest words Moss spoke before losing consciousness, everyone saw him nod.

    Then, they saw cracks blooming on the ground beneath him.

    Boom!

    Shattered earth and rocks sted out. Ayrin instantly crossed over the hundred-meter distance and appeared right in front of the Evil Dragon.

    Rapid sybles came out from the Evil Dragon¡¯s throat.

    A deep red me burned atop his index finger. It became a deep redser as it shot towards Ayrin¡¯s forehead with a terrifying power.

    In response, Ayrin roared like a raging beast.

    Then, he simply thrusted his sword forward.

    No words could describe the momentum of this thrust.

    The silver sword tip urately met the deep redser. The silver mes scattered the deep redser into thin threads.

    Pzzt!

    Blood gushed out of the Evil Dragon¡¯s abdomen as another horrifying wound opened up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Evil Dragon¡¯s pained shriekpletely turned into fear. He retreated another hundred meters back, a thick trail of blood following him. In the next instant, Ayrin appeared in front of him once again and thrusted his silver sword towards the Evil Dragon without any mercy.

    The Evil Dragon raised his head.

    Blood flowed out from his mouth and nose. He looked miserable.

    A desperate beastly roar came out from his mouth. The dragon crystal in his body cracked and became countless particles. They spewed out from his body as fast as they could.

    Grey gem-like particles lingered around his body and burned.

    Boom!

    The terrifying power caused Ayrin to jerk his body. A portion of the silver mes covering him was blown away, and he was forcefully pushed back.

    The silver sword could not pierce through the burning aura around the Evil Dragon for a moment. However, the Evil Dragon¡¯s left half turned even more bitter.

    He sensed Ayrin¡¯s intention.

    Ayrin was forcing him topletely burn away his Evil Dragon particles, to burn away everything that invaded Rinloran¡¯s body.

    Right now, he could even faintly feel his entire body going numb. He was about to lose control over this body.

    However, at that moment, a ray of light shed across his murky mind.

    The name Rinloran, whose body he possessed, suddenly reminded him of a fact.

    A trace of hope dwelled in his eyes once again.

    Hiss!

    His chest copsed. He rapidly sucked in the air around him. His entire body was rapidly devouring the scattered arcane power in the air.

    The air in front of his left hand sensed a terrifying aura and scattered around in fear.

    Pzzt!

    A beautiful sword sh shot out from his left hand and stabbed towards Ayrin¡¯s body.

    The beautiful sword sh shed against the silver sword.

    Thump!

    The sound of a drumbeat rang out in the air.

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    They could see silver mes scattering.

    The Evil Dragon and Ayrin were both knocked back.

    However, an eye-catching trail of blood also flowed out from Ayrin¡¯s palm.

    Sss......

    Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths rang out.

    Every arcane master and monster was shocked to see the Evil Dragon¡¯s attack piercing through Ayrin¡¯s silver sword and leaving a wound in his palm.

    Sss......

    The Evil Dragon was also heavily panting.

    His condition remained horrible. The wounds in his abdomen kept bleeding. However, as he panted heavily, he felt power and confidence returning to him.

    A cruel grin appeared on his face once again.

    He looked at the simrly panting Ayrin andmented while coughing, ¡°Luckily, you reminded me...... I can still use such power...... Thousand Storms Sword, what a sword skill! To even leave me astonished......¡±

    Other than an intense heat, a trace of urgency also appeared in Ayrin¡¯s body.

    He began to feel fatigued and feeble...... However, what made him worry was that he instinctively felt his power was unable to crush the Thousand Storms Sword.

    Now was the moment when the Evil Dragon was at his weakest. Even the dragon crystal and arcane particles in his body werepletely exhausted. However, the Evil Dragon could continuously devour scattered arcane power to refine his arcane particles...... If Ayrin could not deal enough damage to stop the Evil Dragon from casting more arcane skills, the Evil Dragon could simply keep recovering.

    Ayrin paused for a moment and desperately thought, What method is there topletely crush the Evil Dragon?

    The atmosphere of the battlefield froze still. There was only silence and the wind.

    At that moment, Meraly¡¯s voice entered Ayrin¡¯s ears, ¡°Ayrin!¡±

    ¡°Meraly?¡±

    Everyone sensed something and turned around.

    Meraly was still sitting limp on the ground.

    Although her bones could recover after getting fractured, the damage to her organs was too severe. She could not even stand up.

    Everyone naturally thought she was no longer a threat to the Evil Dragon.

    However, at that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze froze.

    Even the Evil Dragon was startled.

    Meraly raised her hands while sitting.

    A crystal sword manifested in her left hand.

    Meanwhile, crystals also grew from her right hand and became a thick de.

    Then, she bit her teeth and shed down on her left hand with her right.

    Crack!

    The thin crystal sword growing out from her left hand was severed.

    It looked like a simple action. The sound produced was not loud. However, this action and sound made many people tremble uncontrobly.

    Everyone knew Meraly¡¯s crystal weapons were not made from normal materialize skill.

    Those crystal weapons were her bones after integrating the Eternal Crown.

    Hence, everyone knew that the simple action she did was in fact cutting off her own bones.

    She cut off her own bones!

    The strength of the Eternal Crystal was absolute during the Era of the War with Dragons.

    Hence, only her own bones could sever her bones.

    Severing one¡¯s own bones...... This undoubtedly required great courage. The pain was unimaginable.

    Meraly¡¯s entire body shuddered violently. However, she shouted towards Ayrin again.

    Everyone realized what she meant.

    The Evil Dragon did too. He screamed furiously and dashed towards her at the fastest speed possible.

    However, at that moment, Meraly had already used thest ounce of her strength to throw the crystal sword.

    Whoosh!

    A queer vibration spread out in the air.

    Ayrin appeared and caught the crystal sword.

    Ayrin held the sword and took a deep breath. Then, he asked the Evil Dragon, ¡°Do you still have a chance?¡±

    Then, his entire being turned into a streak of silver mes as he rushed towards the utterly shocked Evil Dragon.

    Crack!

    The beautiful Thousand Storms Sword shed in the air once again.

    However, everyone saw the crystal sword Ayrin held formed countless cracks, but did not shatter. The cracks disappeared as fast as they appeared..

    The Evil Dragon did not dare to face Ayrin anymore. He screamed and tried to run away. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ayrin and the semi-transparent crystal sword pursued right behind.

    A silver metallic figure appeared below the Evil Dragon.

    This ce was already outside the battlefield.

    The Evil Dragon had already escaped to the outer zone of the battlefield.

    The silver metallic figure was Merlin.

    She raised her head to look up at the Evil Dragon. Sensing the evil aura and burning dragon mes released by the Evil Dragon, she suddenly remembered something.

    Whoosh!

    Her silver pupils glowed and shot out two streaks of rainbow-colored mes.

    The two streaks of me were very thin, but extraordinarily dazzling. They precisely struck the Evil Dragon.

 Chapter 694: It Does Not Matter

    <h4>Chapter 694: It Does Not Matter</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Psst Psst!

    Two soft sounds rang out from the Evil Dragon¡¯s body. The two finger-thick light rays pierced through his body and left two tiny holes. Then, they bloomed in the sky and became two real rainbows.

    The Evil Dragon stiffened.

    He did not see the rainbow piercing through him. However, he felt blood rushing up his mouth and nose.

    He opened his mouth and tried to say something. However, only blood came out.

    Everyone held their breath.

    The two streaks of rainbow were the final straw that crushed the Evil Dragon.

    Beneath the bright rainbows, the Evil Dragonpletely stiffened up and fell to the ground like a block of wood, kicking up a dust cloud.

    A dazzling tear fell out of Meraly¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Ayrin!¡± She shouted loudly.

    Stingham tried to open his mouth, but no sound came out. Simrly, tears filled up in his eyes.

    These were no tears of pain. They were tears of joy. For they knew, this war was over. And victory was theirs!

    Boom!

    Ayrin¡¯s body let out a humming sound.

    The moment the Evil Dragon crashed into the ground, the silver mes wrapping around Ayrin scattered, bing countless streaks of steaming currents.

    Ayrin let go of the crystal sword and pushed his two hands forward.

    Countless dazzling light rays spread out from his hands.

    A golden holy grail levitated in front of him. A red glow spilled over the cup mouth, falling like a waterfall onto the Evil Dragon with the starlight in the sky.

    Everyone stood still and did not dare to blink.

    They knew this scene would be recorded into the Doraster¡¯s history.

    A heavenly melody rang out in the sky, as if countless celestial maidens and holy priestess were singing a choir.

    An even more despairing scream came from the Evil Dragon. ¡°Ah!¡±

    The holy starlight and waterfall-like red glow turned into a huge hand and grabbed a twisted silhouette out of Rinloran¡¯s body.

    It was a grey silhouette with a dragon horn and dragon tail. Its facial features were simr to Fellemang. However, in the next instant, his face became blurry after a violent twist.

    Only fear and despair emitted from the grey silhouette.

    This was the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness and mental strength...... The final remnants of the Evil Dragon.

    The twisted grey silhouette screamed as the holy grail sucked it up.

    Everyone felt touched.

    The end of an era. The shadow looming over the Doraster Continent, the existence at the top of the food chain, was no more.

    However, at this blissful moment, Ayrin¡¯s calm expression suddenly turned stern. He raised his head and shouted coldly, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ......

    What¡¯s happening?

    No one was able to react.

    Is there still an Evil Dragon Bishop that can save the Evil Dragon and kill all of us?

    But how is that possible? The Evil Dragon¡¯s son, queen and even Fellemang, they have all died.

    The moment everyone raised their head, a yellowish wind tunnel opened up in the sky.

    The expressions of Liszt, Carter and the others immediately turned chilling.

    They realized that there was one party missing in this war.

    An existence strong enough to threaten the Evil Dragon, the Master of House Baratheon.

    Boom!

    The yellowish wind tunnel abruptly disappeared. Creepy, dark green lightning fell down, and from it the Master of House Baratheon appeared.

    Pzzt...... Pzzt......

    It sounded like whips were repeatedly striking the air. The dense lightning strikes swarmed towards the twisted grey silhouette as if they were attracted to it. In the next instant, the dark green lightning bolts became a dark green cage, imprisoning the remnant consciousness and mental strength of the Evil Dragon and then flying up.

    At that moment, many arcane masters eximed in shock, ¡°He wants to bring the Evil Dragon¡¯s remnant consciousness away. He wants to integrate the consciousness to obtain the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skills and abilities!¡±

    ¡°We must not let him seed!¡±

    Many people began trembling. This was falling into a nightmare after almost reaching a perfect ending.

    Even if the Master of House Baratheon couldpletely erase the Evil Dragon¡¯s ego...... after obtaining the Evil Dragon¡¯s forbidden skills and abilities, he would very likely be a new Evil Dragon.

    ......

    Ayrin did not show any hesitation.

    Astonishing power filled his body somehow and silver mes covered him again.

    Boom!

    He jumped straight up and shed the deep green cage with his silver sword.

    This was the me of destruction which contained a power on the same level as the Dragon ying Sword. Apart from the Evil Dragon, no six-gate arcane master could withstand its power.

    However, at that moment, the Master of House Baratheon sighed, ¡°What a pity...... I originally prepared this attack for the Evil Dragon. I never imagined all of you could defeat him.¡±

    The sky turned bright.

    Burning clouds spread across the sky.

    A huge pir of mes rushed towards Ayrin with a terrifying dragon breath.

    Everything burned. The scattering heat currents turned into countless ming red dragons.

    Boom!

    Ayrin was instantly swallowed by the huge me pir.

    Everyone saw Ayrin getting pushed to the ground and knocked away by the me pir, leaving a deep and long crater.

    Bone fracturing sounds kepting from his body.

    Jean Camus looked at the bright red sky and the fading figure of the Master of House Baratheon. He shouted angrily, ¡°What use is there in doing this?¡±

    Extreme anger twisted his usual calm expression.

    He could sense it was the power of a high level dragon crystal.

    However, that dragon crystal hadpletely exhausted its power after that one attack.

    After losing the dragon crystal, the Master of House Baratheon did not even dare to get close to the battlefield, because the anger from the other arcane masters would be enough to kill him.

    The Master of House Baratheon heard Jean Camus¡¯s criticism and said, ¡°The current me is certainly not strong enough, but I have sufficient patience.¡±

    The dark green cage reached the Master of House Baratheon. A sense of power made his breathing more fluent than ever. He felt as if he had be insurmountablyrge.

    He did not immediately step into the storm passage behind him to leave, but eximed, ¡°I will patiently hide...... I am already a six-gate arcane master. Perhaps, all of you will only sense my existence when I am opening the seventh arcane gate. However, by then, none of you will be my opponent.¡±

    ¡°Although my House Baratheon has always imed that every other arcane master is an enemy, only now am I able to achieve the feat of opposing the entire Doraster Continent.¡±

    Having said this, he stepped into the storm passage.

    The storm passage vanished as he disappeared in the passage.

    ......

    Jean Camus could not say anything. His face turned pale and finally spat out a mouthful of blood.

    All the efforts, all those sacrifices, are they going to be the stepping stone for the Master of House Baratheon in the end?

    Everyone despaired.

    Because they knew what the Master of House Baratheon said was the truth.

    However, at that moment, an extremely feeble voice rang out, ¡°It does not matter......¡±

    ¡°Does not matter?¡±

    ¡°It does not matter even like this?¡±

    If anyone else spoke that line, they would definitely be cursed and scolded. However, right not, everyone first became startled, then quiet.

    This was because the person who spoke was Ayrin.

    Ayrin had many of his bones fractured andy miserably in a massive crater. Even his hair and the ground beneath him were dyed red by his blood to the point the original color could not be distinguished anymore.

    However, he confidently looked at the crowd and nodded, ¡°It does not matter.¡±

    ¡°Why does it not matter?¡± Many people asked.

    At the same time, various medical masters started tending to Ayrin¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°Because I still have the forbidden skill the Radiance Priestess taught me. He cannot hide from me......¡± Ayrin smiled while looking at Chris, Charlotte and the others.

    ¡°No matter how fast he cultivates...... I will recover faster...... Rinloran and the others should be safe now...... I will sleep first......¡±

    ¡°What forbidden skill?¡±

    ¡°What does he mean by ''cannot hide¡¯?¡±

    ¡°He can even sleep in such a situation?¡±

    The arcane masters who wished for their questions to be answered shouted in disbelief.

    However, Ayrin started snoring. He had really fallen asleep while the medical masters were still taking care of him.

    Suddenly, relieved voices shouted out, ¡°Rinloran is still alive!¡±

    A bunch of people surrounded Charlotte and asked, ¡°What forbidden skill is it?¡±

    ¡°Is what Ayrin said true?¡±

 Chapter 695: The Most Glorious Sunrise

    <h4>Chapter 695: The Most Glorious Sunrise</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    Dawn, the morning sun was yet to rise above the horizon. The sky was still dark.

    The surviving arcane masters, demihumans and beasts were waiting quietly for Ayrin to wake up.

    After exhausting all his strength, the heavily injured Stingham had also fallen asleep. However, just a trace of the remnant Deep Green Domain¡¯s power could already fill the Yalf Kingdom¡¯s outpost forest with life.

    Many fresh seedlings poked their heads out of the soil. The ck scavenger vines no longer existed. The holy light swept away all the gloominess and impurities. It could be imagined that after this ce settled down, it would once again be a lively elven forest.

    A cluster of ck light in the shape of Jeriya¡¯s head floated in a corner.

    Everyone ignored it.

    Not only because it was just a cluster of grudge without life, but also because Jeriya fought against the Evil Dragon in her final moments.

    Displeasure and hatred were washed away by kindness and sympathy.

    Chris, Ferguillo and the others were the most quiet right now. They understood Ayrin well. So, if Ayrin said something did not matter, they were certain he was right.

    Sounds came from Ayrin¡¯s body.

    They were the sounds of bones and flesh regenerating. Hearing that sound while looking at the sleeping Ayrin, more and more anxious arcane masters began to believe in Ayrin.

    Although Ayrin¡¯s recovery ability was astonishing, the fracturing of bones and breaking of nerves was still extremely painful.

    Yet, suffering all this pain, he slept so peacefully...... Other than not fearing pain, he should also be absolutely confident and rxed!

    ......

    The first ray of the sun shone from the horizon.

    The cluster of ck light in the shape of Jeriya¡¯s head shrieked in a low-pitched voice and floated towards Ayrin.

    It was only her remnant consciousness, the final trace of her will. Hence, it did not possess proper thinking ability.

    In the conversation between Charlotte and the other arcane masters, she only had a vague concept that she had to wait for Ayrin to wake up in order for him to wipe out the final trace of existence left of the Evil Dragon.

    Right now, she was the first to sense Ayrin waking up.

    Ayrin¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little.

    Then, he opened his eyes. Just like the time he enrolled into the Holy Dawn Academy, he yawned and rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Belo looked at Ayrin with his usual impulsive expression.

    ¡°Almost. But, all of you still need to help me.¡± Ayrin shook his head and stretched his body.

    Liszt and his team took a nce at one another and nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Waves of arcane particles flew out from their fingertips andnded on Ayrin.

    Countless dazzling arcane particles shone. They did not convert into arcane power but rather stayed as streams of pure arcane particles, revolving around Ayrin.

    Ayrin¡¯s exhausted arcane gates were rapidly filled up by the dazzling arcane particles.

    ¡°Holy Gate of Life!¡± He loudly chanted. The seven arcane gates deep in his body hummed and opened up.

    The arcane particles generated in his body spewed out from all parts of his body.

    His body shone brightly.

    Light bloomed from his body and became an unimaginably huge pir of light, rushing high up into the sky.

    This pir was not the holy light pir, but a deep purplish ck. It released a terrifying evil aura.

    Everyone raised their heads to the point their necks almost broke.

    It was an unimaginable scene. A huge magic eye was born from the purplish ck light pir and slowly floated up, reaching the top of the light pir.

    The moment the huge magic eye which looked like a living creature manifested, countless streaks of fiery lines appeared in the sky. Within the fiery lines, there were countless chunks of ice which fell down densely.

    Not only this forest, but as far as they could see fire and hail rained down.

    It was as if the weather of the entire world was split into two extremes, bing ice and fire.

    Boom!

    High above the sky, the huge magic eye raised its eyelid. Countless streaks of ck and yellow mes bloomed from its pupil.

    At the same time, the red sun rose up above the horizon.

    For a moment, two suns hung in the sky.

    The cluster of Jeriya¡¯s remnant grudge became quiet.

    The hazy consciousness of Jeriya recalled the dream she once had.

    A huge magic eye opened in the sky.

    The Doraster Continent was showered in ice and fire.

    She once thought it was a sign that the Evil Dragon would defeat all his enemies and dominate over the Doraster Continent.

    Only now did she realize it signified the fall of the Evil Dragon. It represented that everything the Evil Dragon left behind would bepletely wiped off the face of the world.

    Appeased, a voice spoke in the depths of her soul, ¡°I finally get to witness your true extermination.¡±

    ¡°I said I will personally watch you die.¡±

    The cluster of ck light in the shape of her head gradually faded away into nothingness.

    ......

    Silence cier.

    Within an ice-sealed ind extremely far away from the Doraster Continent, the Master of House Baratheon anxiously looked at the dark green cage in front of him.

    After getting burned by the thin dark green lightning bolts, the Evil Dragon¡¯s consciousness was finally purified.

    A yellow crystal turned into powder in the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s hand. The light rays blooming from it extracted the purified consciousness out of the cage and dove into the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s forehead.

    Boom!

    A strange rumbling came from deep within the Master of House Baratheon¡¯s body.

    Sss......

    He deeply inhaled.

    After remaining silent for several minutes, he exhaled even deeper.

    The Master of House Baratheon opened his tightly shut eyes.

    An extremely satisfied expression appeared on his face.

    He could feel countless images spinning in his mind and settling down, eventually bing images of various forbidden skills and their casting methods.

    Just this small portion caused his heart to tremble.

    This was the wealth the Evil Dragon left behind.

    After obtaining the Evil Dragon¡¯s experiences and forbidden skills, he would eventually stand at the peak of the Doraster Continent!

    A glitter of red light rose up from the eastern horizon. He narrowed his eyes to wee the sunrise, to wee the most glorious sunrise in his life.

    However, his satisfied and powerful expression suddenly vanished. His face turned pale white, his eyes opened to the widest, while his pupils contracted to the extreme.

    What rose along with the sun was a huge magic eye.

    The magic eye coldly swept both heaven and earth. Excitement and cruelty eventually shone from its pupil as it locked onto the Master of House Baratheon.

    The Master of House Baratheon realized what this meant.

    His robust body immediately copsed. He fell to the ground in despair.

    A unique humming sound caused by a spatial passage manifesting rang out not far from where he was. To him, this was the sound of death approaching.

 Chapter 696 New Era (Epilogue)

    <h4>Chapter 696 New Era (Epilogue)</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    The huge magic eye gazed at the entire continent. Ice and fire showered the mountains, rivers and every residence on the Doraster Continent. Anyone who walked out of their house could see the magic eye that rose along with the sun. They watched the falling ice and fire and fell intoplete panic.

    However, as time passed, they noticed there was nothing worse happening. So, they calmed down and set about extinguishing the fires within the forest and cities.

    Many people began preparing to continue fighting against the Evil Dragon.

    Even if the strongest arcane masters in this continent had lost, they would continue to fight back.

    After sustaining for several days, the ice and fire finally disappeared. Two tattered Sky Crystal Ferries that seemed unfit for flight appeared at the border of the Kingdom of Eiche.

    A message was transmitted by these Sky Crystal Ferries and swept over the entire Kingdom of Eiche, and then the entire Doraster Continent like a storm.

    Waves of cheers rang out within cities, valleys and mountains.

    The news that came from the Sky Crystal Ferries was not the nightmare of the Evil Dragon¡¯splete resurrection, but the true ending of the Evil Dragon¡¯s era. The era of righteous arcane masters had arrived.

    When night fell again, dazzling starlight shone down on the Kingdom of Eiche.

    Within St. Lauren, fireworks bloomed everywhere.

    Ivan and Wilde stood shoulder to shoulder on the Holy Dawn Academy Medical Center¡¯s roof. Their eyes were filled with emotion and respect as they looked at the dazzling light of the stars and fireworks.

    Ivan heaved out a long sigh and slowly spoke, ¡°They really did it.¡±

    ......

    Many dayster, the entire Doraster Continent finally began to adapt to life without the Evil Dragon or Evil Dragon followers. The terror of the Evil Dragon went to the back of their minds.

    Abandoned towns were being rebuilt.

    The consecutive wars caused many powerful arcane masters and Corps to vanish. Many things had to be built up from scratch. A true new era.

    Peace usually meant in. However, all the arcane masters that showed extraordinary courage in the fight against the Evil Dragon had be new legends.

    Courage and faith had allowed Ayrin and hispanions to reach a new height.

    This height originated from the deeds they had aplished, but not the strength they possessed.

    Because of the tales of those who had turned into legendary heroes, more and more people settled in St. Lauren which was not really a bustling city before. The entire city needed to be expanded.

    The usually quiet Holy Dawn Academy was extremely lively. Never before in all of history had they received so many applications.

    ......

    Another several dayster.

    At a quiet graveyard in the park behind the Holy Dawn Academy, beautiful flowers grew out from the patch of grass where small tombstones were erected.

    A handsome young man with long blonde hair arrived at the graveyard and put down a bouquet of flowers.

    Behind him, there was a mature female arcane master with dark skin. She was about the same height as him.

    After the young man put down the bouquet of flowers, a wave of nature aura scattered from his hand.

    In front of the tombstone, a pale green tree sapling miraculously grew out. It rapidly grew up and took the shape of a quiet girl.

    Soft footsteps rang out behind the young man.

    ¡°Jean Camus?¡± The young man turned around and called out in surprise, ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries?¡±

    Jean Camus nodded. He calmly looked at the young man and then at the tombstone. He softly spoke, ¡°Stingham, if Shanna sees the current you, she would feel so proud.¡±

    Of course, the blonde young man was Stingham.

    After everything he had experienced, he had grown into a mature man.

    He no longer med himself. He just looked at Jean Camus and asked, ¡°Is there news of Ayrin and Rinloran?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Ciaran that Songat and the first medical team havepleted their treatment. They should being here today as well.¡±

    Jean Camus walked next to Stingham, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°n?¡± Stingham scratched his head and spoke embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t really have any ns...... You also know I usually don¡¯t make ns.¡±

    Jean Camus spoke, ¡°How about you return to the Kingdom of Doa with me?¡±

    Stingham was startled, ¡°Return to the Kingdom of Doa?¡±

    ¡°The Evil Dragon is dead, and the Master of House Baratheon is dead...... the current Kingdom of Doa is in chaos. If we want to reform the Kingdom of Doa, we not only need the stronghold Corps, we also need the person who can unite the citizens.¡±

    Jean Camus calmly looked at the confused Stingham and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°You are the true Green Dragon Prince, you must shoulder your destiny.¡±

    Stingham thought over it for a few seconds and answered earnestly, ¡°I will try.¡±

    Jean Camus turned around as another few figures were walking toward them on the quiet road.

    Stingham¡¯s eyes blurred.

    Ayrin, Chris, Moss, Belo, Charlotte, Meraly...... Everyone hade.

    Suddenly, the teary-eyed Stingham became excited.

    ¡°Rin...... Rinloran!¡± He shouted and dashed over, hugging one of the figures.

    The person he hugged had shoulder length hair. Although he was male, his face was prettier than the average girl. He was none other than Rinloran.

    Rinloran suffered the greatest injury during the final fight. He remained in aa for a long time. So, Stingham was unable to hold back his excitement.

    ¡°What...... What are you doing?¡±

    However, Rinloran suddenly blushed and stuttered, ¡°Please...... Please respect yourself!¡±

    He did not shout ¡®idiot¡¯ coldly, nor react in any way he did in the past.

    Stingham stiffened up. He looked at Ayrin and the others in shock, ¡°What...... What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha......¡± Ayrinughed carefreely.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s like this to everyone now.¡± He exined to Stingham, ¡°Teacher Ciaran said that he will be fine. Just that his mental strength suffered great damage and his memories will take some time to recover. He will not remember many things for the time being. However, as time passes, by seeing the ces he has been to and us telling him the stories of what happened in the past, his memory will recover.¡±

    ¡°I see! Rinloran, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Stingham hugged Rinloran tightly again and tears fell onto Rinloran¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Are we this familiar?¡±

    Rinloran looked a little embarrassed. He frowned while looking at Stingham and still had some doubts.

    ¡°Of course, we are the best teammates andrades!¡± Stingham pointed at theughing Ayrin, ¡°We are the inseparable Holy Dawn trio!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Rinloran believed it a little, but innocently mumbled, ¡°But you all really look like idiots!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you always called me an idiot in the past!¡± Stingham became more excited and hugged Rinloran tighter.

    ¡°Eh...... Please respect yourself......¡±

    ......

    Holy city Eichemr, within the original Office of Special Affairs.

    Dozens of arcane masters who held high positions within the original Office of Special Affairs and Kingdom of Eiche had gathered here.

    ¡°We must monitor and restrict Ayrin¡¯s abilities, otherwise......¡± An arcane master spoke sternly and rapidly. At that moment, the closely shut door was suddenly pushed open.

    Arge number of arcane masters surrounded the room.

    An arcane master calmly looked at the shocked arcane masters and dered, ¡°From today onwards, the Office of Special Affairs will be reformed. All of you are no longer arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The arcane masters who had gathered in secret turned from shock to fear. They realized something and red at a young man behind the encirclement.

    The arcane master who was speaking first shouted without a care, ¡°Ferguillo! You are the mastermind behind all of this! Not just Ayrin, your ability should also be restricted! Who knows whether that arm of yours will mutate one day!¡±

    ¡°Restrict?¡± Ferguillo calmly asked.

    That arcane master continued to argue, ¡°Although the Evil Dragon is gone, Ayrin¡¯s power is still unparalleled. Who can guarantee he will not be the next Evil Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Ferguillo inly spoke, ¡°Restrict Ayrin¡¯s power? Then? Without Ayrin, who will you restrict next? Is it Stingham? Next will be Jean Camus, Belo? Me or Chris?¡±

    His in voice seemed to contain a mysterious power that made everyone silent.

    ¡°This is a farce...... You don¡¯t have the ability or authority to do that! So you better cease your pointless joke.¡±

    Ferguillo¡¯s calm voice began to carry an intense and irrebuttable power, ¡°I will run the Office of Special Affairs next...... You can suspect me, but you must believe me. Only me and Ayrin can guarantee that the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa remain peaceful while we are alive.¡±

    ......

    Thinker¡¯s Stone Forest.

    Several hundred Holy Dawn Academy freshmen timidly looked at Huston.

    Notebook teacher Huston had a grim look on his face. Killing intent filled his eyes.

    He had just received the news that there would be a new teachering to teach the freshmen foundation ss, while he would be the assistant of the new teacher.

    They must be kidding!

    I am the official teacher in the Holy Dawn Academy! I taught the legendary heroes like Ayrin and Belo!

    I have been in charge of freshmen foundation ss for over ten years! Can there be anyone who¡¯s more impressive and fitting than me?

    And I heard that the new teacher is also in charge of Holy Dawn Academy¡¯s newly established artificerboratory!

    How can a teacher specialized in artifacts be better than me at foundation teaching, physical training andbat techniques?

    The notebook teacher took out his notebook. He decided to write the new teacher¡¯s name on the first page and find a chance to slowly sabotage the new teacher.

    The figure who slowly walked towards him was a silver metallic figure.

    ¡°Mer...... Merlin?¡± He called out in disbelief.

    Boom!

    All the Holy Dawn freshmen immediately became excited. That excitement even overwhelmed the fear they held towards Huston. They even started screaming in excitement.

    All the freshmen realized the identity of the metal clockwork war avatar approaching them.

    This was one of thepanions of their senior, the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline Ayrin. She was the legendary metal clockwork war avatar Merlin who shot out rainbow colored light rays which killed the Evil Dragon.

    Huston became deted.

    He remembered Merlin¡¯s background...... She was the instructor of arge Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons. If theypared qualifications, he would not even qualify to crawl at her feet.

    Holding thest trace of hope, he asked Merlin, ¡°But you can¡¯t speak, how are you going to teach them?¡±

    A pleasant female voice carrying a unique metallic humming sound rang out from Merlin¡¯s body, ¡°I can speak.¡±

    Huston was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Im...... Impossible......¡± He stuttered.

    Merlin¡¯s silver pupils shone the light of human emotion. She softly spoke, ¡°The Evil Dragon¡¯s aura awakened some of my sealed memories...... I conducted a deep level of maintenance on myself.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Merlin!¡± Many innocent cheers rang out.

    The notebook teacher¡¯s notebook fell to the ground.

 Afterword And Announcement Of New Book

    <h4>Afterword And Announcement Of New Book</h4>

    Tranted by: Reiji

    One year has passed, Ice and Fire has finally reached its end.

    The ending of every series is the same. To those who truly loved this series, they probably think this is far from enough and want an even better ending. On the other hand, to those who dislike this series, they probably want it to end as soon as possible.

    This series is definitely not my best, and it has many rooms for improvement. However, hidden behind the rowdy main character and hispanions is theplete story I strive to finish.

    A bunch of youth growing up together to be legends. They lived peaceful yet special lives. A happy-ever-after ending. Perhaps it¡¯s very orthodox, but I like it because it¡¯s heartwarming.

    Western names and ces are different from normal web novel settings. It may cause some people to have trouble reading at the start, but I believe I have achieved what I wanted. I have followed through with the rxed, hot-blooded and youthful style to the end.

    Also, I feel I have also improved in the imprinting of eachpanion of the main character.

    Be it Stingham, Belo or Rinloran...... Each of their personalities and traits are very distinctive.

    The publishing of <Destroyer of Ice and Fire> is still being dragged on. It will probably be after September. During this period, I had suffered quite a blow. Because the market this series will be targeting are short novels and ACG.

    Only by performing well in these fields, this series will have a greater chance of getting animated and fight against those external sources.

    So, regardless of the style of the series, the pace and the entire story, the courage of those children...... If it gets animated one day, I can guarantee it will be wonderful.

    The advantage of image over the text is to let visual impact smooth over some in junctures and progress of the story.

    Hence, while getting attracted by those foreign animations and praising the manga and anime, please be lenient and show some support for your own country¡¯s product. Also, please do not neglect this, our pace and stories are actually better than those works that looked wonderful. We are not dumber than those stories.

    What we arecking is only the umtion...... the umtion of talents and production teams.

    Regardless, as the source of publishing, animation, movie and games, as the creator of stories, I have been working hard.

    Writing a novel is the same as reading one, it is a process to find sympathizers.

    Readers pick the series and authors they like, while the authors wait for the readers who like andprehend them.

    We have yet to age, we are not afraid of trying, so we dare to attempt like Ayrin.

    The process of seeking provides happiness.

    Back in <ÂÞ¸¡>, I had already mentioned that it is much easier to write out the essence of a story than going by the orthordox leveling path.

    Hence, it is very tiring to build the structure of a new world and its changes each time.

    However, I will feel bored of writing if not writing a fresh and decent story.

    The new book will be released in early September. The theme is Xianxia, pure Eastern Xianxia.

    I can guarantee that this series will be the mostplicated story and the best series I have even written.

    The rise and fall of several cultivation empires, the conflict and struggle of countless cultivators. It is a story about rebellion.

    It has been prepared for three months...... only waiting to debut before everyone.

    Finally, I sincerely apologize...... Due to my emotions, in addition to finishing Ice and Fire inte July to early August, my update speed in thest two months was unable to be fast.

    I tried my best to update three chapters a day, but I failed to do it.

    I hope that my luck will be better in theing year. I hope everything can go more smoothly, and most importantly...... I hope my updating speed can be better guaranteed and faster.

    Thank you all!

    Without all your clicks, votes and subscription, I could never make this hobby of mine a job and even have a tiny dream.

    Readers who have not added my weibo or wechat, wuzui1979, can add me. After the dozen of days Ice and Fire has beenpleted and before the new book is released, this will be the only method of contact.

    There does not seem to be anything else to say...... Busy yet still fighting on, I hope there will be more readers who wille to like my series. Persevere but not stubborn, this is my current condition.

    Then...... Let¡¯s meet in early September.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!